《CEO's Substitute Bride》 CHAPTER 1 CHAPTER 1 Alyssa sat in front of the vanity mirror and waited for the makeup artist to apply her makeup. Her eyes were lifeless and mind was nk. Suddenly, the door opened, and her mother, Aurora, hurried in. she saw Alyssa¡¯s messy hair and her long gray jacket that went with the gray look on her face. She instantly got angry. ¡°The Lawrences are here. Why have you not changed your clothes?¡± Alyssa pushed the ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of her nose and looked dumbfounded. ¡°Mom, do you really want me to marry my sister¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± Aurora thought she was making a big mistake by doing this, and her face turned white with anxiety. The Lawrences were waiting outside, and a simple mistake could destroy her whole family! She knelt in front of Alyssa and anxiously said, ¡°Alyssa, I beg you. Your sister deserves better, why don¡¯t you just help her!¡± Alyssa¡¯s hopeless eyes gradually became cold. Althought Aurora was her biological mother, she had favored the children of her father¡¯s deceased ex-wife. Aurora knew that Alyssa¡¯s sister¡¯s finacee was ugly and impotent, but she wanted Alyssa to marry him anyway. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The servant¡¯s pleadings could be heard outside the door. ¡°Madam, the Lawrences are upstairs.¡± Alyssa didn¡¯t reach out to help Aurora, and indifferently said, ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll go.¡± This time, she really has lost her all hope to this family. Opening the door, she saw a group of strange bodyguards standing outside the door. These were the people the Lawrences sent to pick her up. She is going to marry someone today without a wedding or a groom. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She said and walked straight downstairs first. The Lawrences were the richest family in Holston. Their only heir, Emmett, was disfigured and was impotent after he was kidnapped more than ten years ago. Since then, he had not appeared in public. He was rumored to be brutal and ugly, and no woman sent into his house came out alive. There is no greater sorrow than heartbreak caused by the betrayal of your family. Even if he was a devil, it did not matter. Her mother had abandoned her to this monster. Alyssa waspletely alone in this world. ¡­ Arriving at Emmett¡¯s vi, the bodyguard took her into the room, and then they all left. It wasn¡¯t until the sky outside the window was getting dark that the door was opened again. Alyssa turned her head and saw a tall and strong man walk in from the door. He closed the door and turned on the lights. Alyssa outstretched her hand to block the blinding light. Then she raised her head to see the man in front of her. At a nce, she froze. It wasn¡¯t because the man was ugly and terrifying, but because he was incredibly handsome. A dark suit wrapped around his tall, muscr body. His pair of long legs strode towards her confidently. His facial contour was deep and perfect, like an exquisite work of art. Emmett looked at Alyssa for a few seconds, his eyebrows twisted slightly. ¡°Very ugly.¡± He said this with a calm tone, no extra emotions could be discerned from his voice. Alyssa looked back in shock. She didn¡¯t care much about him saying she was ugly. She only looked at him with a look of defense and said, ¡°Who are you?¡± His ink-colored pupils radiated a harsh light, and his voice was deep. ¡°You don¡¯t know who you¡¯ll marry?¡± As he got close, his brisk breath sent a shiver down Alyssa¡¯s spine. His powerful aura stifled her slightly, but she still straightened her back. ¡°Of course, I know the person I¡¯ll marry is named Emmett!¡± Emmett heard the words. The sharpness in his eyes gradually converged, and then shed a trace of rity. Another woman who believed the rumors, destined to marry an ¡®ugly and impotent¡¯ man. Butpared to other woman, her expression seemed to be too calm. This made Emmett interested in her. He smiled, acting calm and collected. ¡°So you are my sister-inw? I am Justin, the cousin of Emmett. I guess at the wedding night, nobody wants to be with such a waste of a man, not even you!¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 He deliberately entuated the word ¡®waste of a man¡¯ deeply, with a hint of provocation. The man approached her intentionally, the piercingly cold aura of him got even thicker and stronger. Alyssa moved ufortably, and after a moment of disbelief, she believed his words. After all, Emmett¡¯s vi was not essible to people outside his family or special guests like her. ¡°He is your cousin. Please don¡¯t talk about him like this.¡± Presumably, Emmett had also had difficulties in his family. Alyssa felt sympathy. Even if the Lawrences were top-tier socially, she sympathized with Emmett¡¯s situation. He must have had hard times in recent years. Emmett¡¯s brown eyes quickly shed in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect this ugly woman to say such words. He couldn¡¯t help looking at her again. The messy hair, the ck-framed sses, soiled, long cotton clothes, and the bangs on her forehead almost think enough to cover her eyes. There were even a few small spots on her haggard face. It was disgusting to even look at. He had heard how his fianc¨¦e would be as beautiful as a blooming rose. There was no way that this ugly woman was his rumored fianc¨¦e. But the Lawrences did not care whether the woman who married him was ugly or beautiful. As long as it was woman who could produce an heir. They would not care even if they had to select another one. Besides, it wasn¡¯t as if Emmett had any ns of treating her as his wife. All he needed was a simple and quick transection. A dark glint shing in his eyes, Emmett stretched out his hand and pushed Alyssa on the bed. There was undisguised contempt and malice in his tone. ¡°There is no one else. You don¡¯t need to pretend. With your looks, you are probably still a virgin. I might treat you far better than that cripple!¡± After he finished speaking, he reached for her directly. He was about to touch her waist. Almost. p! ¡°Get off!¡± Alyssa used all her strength to p him on the face. ¡°Don¡¯t assume everyone is as dirty as you. You¡¯re lucky that your cousin hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Leave immediately, and I will pretend nothing happened here. Or would you prefer to be pped again?¡± Although she tried her best to stay calm, her trembling hands betrayed her. She clutched the sheets beneath her, and let out a ragged breath. What the hell did she just witness? She had imagined how ugly Emmett would be on the way over, how scarred and how disables he truly was. But she never expected to encounter such a thing as this. Her jaw clenched, and she forced herself to look up at him. ¡®You can do this, Alyssa.¡¯ She encouraged herself. ¡®You got this.¡¯ Emmett had a sullen look and exuded a bitter chill. ¡°No woman has ever dared to p me.¡± ¡°Consider this your first.¡± Alyssa shuttered. Because of the struggle, her sses had fallen off, revealing a pair of unexpectedly clear and precise eyes. Her trembling eyshes showed their owner¡¯s tension and fear. ¡°D-don¡¯te any closer!¡± Seeing that, suddenly Emmett paused, and for a moment he began to feel a bit soft-hearted. He straightened his shirt and nced coldly at her. ¡°You can continue to wait for that ¡®waste of a man¡¯ here.¡± Bang! It wasn¡¯t until the door was closer that Alyssa¡¯s tense nerves rxed slightly. Outside the door. When the bodyguard was about to reach the Master bedroom, he saw the red mark on Emmett¡¯s face. With his paleplexion, the mark was incredibly visible. Even a partially blind person would be able to spot it a mile away. He froze for a moment before saying, ¡°Young Master¡­ Your face¡­¡± Emmett touched his face and said bluntly, ¡°Ran into the door.¡± Doors had five fingerprints on them? Even though his story seemed doubtful, the bodyguard did not dare to ask any further. Instead, he respectfully handed a folder, ¡°This is Young Madam¡¯s personal information.¡± Emmett opened the folder and saw the name on it, Alyssa Moore. Interesting. That ugly woman¡¯s name was Alyssa meaning noble. How ironic! Her birth mother was even more interesting. Treating her stepson and stepdaughter like precious gems while being cruel to her biological daughter. Despicable. Moving on the document, he frowned and asked the bodyguard, ¡°Is she really this much of an idiot?¡± The bodyguard nodded. ¡°Check again.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. When Alyssa spoke, she was clear and organized. Besides, Emmett had never seen an idiot who could rise up so fiercely and fight back against a man in that situation. Thinking of this, he lost his countenance and thrust the file he was holding into the bodyguard¡¯s hands. ¡°If you can¡¯t give me urate information then don¡¯t bothering back to me!¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Sunlight crept from the balcony at the other side of the room, shining over the nket wrapped around Alyssa¡¯s thin frame. Somehow, everything happenedst night felt like a dream or perhaps a nightmare, at least, until her hands slide across the silky sheets around her. It wasn¡¯t a dream, but her own cruel reality. As soon as she opened her eyes, she turned to the bedside to see it was empty. Emmett didn¡¯t returnst night. Although her heart was slightly relieved, she could not help but felt a little uneasy by his absence. It felt like a knife was hanging over her head and wouldn¡¯t go away. A part of her wanted to see him get it over with, but another part of her wanted to leave things as it was. Besides, she might feel pity for the scarred man, but she wasn¡¯t ready for a rtionship. Down the stairs, a bodyguard came over and led her to the dining hall. It was no secret that the Lawrence family was rich. With glistening chandeliers hanging from every corner and antique vases gleaming along the corridor, they could render anyone speechless. She wasn¡¯t the type who easily amazed by the material possession, but it was too much. The dining room was near the kitchen. As soon as she entered, she saw a tall and straight figure coming out of the kitchen with breakfast. When he came out, she noticed that the man was none other than Justin, who tried to kiss herst night! Immediately she turned around, wanting to leave, but the man said aloud, ¡°Sister-inw, good morning.¡± His voice was maic and pleasant, but a little light, enough to make her ufortable. She took a step a step back, looking at his warm figure. She didn¡¯t know if the daylight that made him look even brighter. What the hell was going on? Why the heck he was here? The bodyguard on the side shook his head. Why the young master was acting this way? Was he role- ying with the youngdy? Not wanting to ask, he simply continued his works. Alyssa was very disgusted to see him. Didn¡¯t he have his own home? She really didn¡¯t know what he was doing by staying at his cousin¡¯s house every day. ¡°Morning.¡± She adjusted her sses, and turned to look at the bodyguard behind her. ¡°Is Your Young Master not here?¡± The bodyguard carefully nced at Emmett, who had no expression on his face. He had no choice but to carry on with this farce, ¡°The young master has been sick recently and is still in the hospital.¡± Alyssa looked like a silly girl but it was almost impossible to lie her. Ever since she was young she had been suppressed by Aurora who always insisted on pushing her into shadows, making sure that she¡¯d never grab the limelight of her siblings. That¡¯s why she acted the way she did. She had to conceal her real strength out of sense of self-preservation. The bumbling lies of the bodyguard did not fool her. But Alyssa didn¡¯t question him any further. Instead, she nodded her head, ¡°Oh, can I go to see him there?¡± ¡°Now is not a good time.¡± The bodyguard said through his teeth, clearly not telling the truth. Mm, it seemed that Emmett didn¡¯t like her very much, and didn¡¯t even want to see her. Emmett put the breakfast on the dining table and asked lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡± When Alyssa came here yesterday, she found no chef in the vi. She blinked and nced at the te of food in front of her. Did he make breakfast? Although it looked delicious, she could not help but being a little cautious. After all she did not know this man at all. ¡°Why? Afraid of me poisoning you?¡± Emmett leaned closer to her, his eyes filled with endless gloom, making her feel cold to even look at. Alyssa stepped back involuntarily, ¡°Thank you for your breakfast, but I am not hungry.¡± Not wanting to say anymore, she turned around and left. Thest thing she needed to do was to interact with that psycho again! Outside the room, she met the bodyguard who had picked her up yesterday from the Moore Family Vi in the lobby. ¡°Hay, do you mind if you do me a favor?¡± She smiled hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Moore¡¯s house to get something. Can you please send me back?¡± When she came over yesterday, she didn¡¯t bring anything, so she had to go back and get clothes and some other belongings. On her way here, she noticed that the vi was built on a mountainside. She was willing to walk, but that would take too long. The bodyguard was about to answer when he saw the shadowy figure behind her. He immediately shut his mouth. When she turned around, she saw that ¡°Justin¡± hade out of the room too. He put his hands in the pockets of his suit trousers and walked forward without any hassle. ¡°So my cousin¡¯s wife wants to go home to get something? It wouldn¡¯t make sense to order anyone else if I¡¯m around to help you, you know.¡± The words fell, and his arm wrapped around her shoulder. Alyssa waved away his hand in disgust. ¡°No, thank you.¡± She didn¡¯t understand. When he said she was ugly yesterday, why was he bothering her all over today. Was he crazy? ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t you allow out Young Master to take you home?¡± The bodyguard on the side said promptly. ¡°I have other works to run, so I might not be able to drop you off.¡± She sighed. It seemed she had no other choice. ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°See? Was it too hard?¡± Satisfied by the oue, Emmett leaned said with a smile. She looked coldly at him and stomped towards the parking lot without turning back. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. During the drive, he had leaned over and whispered in her ear. ¡°Your body feels so good when I touch it.¡± She was afraid that he would do something even creepier, so she had no choice but to stay in the car and do nothing. In the silent car, Alyssa pulled the seat belt tightly, looking forward without squinting. She didn¡¯t even take a nce at ¡°Justin¡±, not wanting to give him the satisfaction of seeing her irritated. After all, wasn¡¯t she married to his cousin? Wasn¡¯t it improper? When Emmett saw her like this, he suddenly became even more interested in this woman. Even though his new wife was ugly, she must at least be a rtively decent person. Initially, he just wanted to tease her with his joke. However, her reaction was revealing a lot about her, so he decided to maintain the ruse so that he could learn as much as possible. ¡°Let the game begin.¡± He thought with a smirk. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 The ck car stopped in front of Moore¡¯s Vi. Alyssa was about to unfasten the seat belt when Emmett suddenly leaned over. Before she could even react, his slender and beautiful fingers, he pressed lightly on the dark buckle of the seat belt. The seat belt was immediately released with a slight snap. His face was handsome andpelling and was getting closer to her. As they faced each other, Alyssa¡¯s mind was settled and was as still as water. She couldn¡¯t help but blush when she looked at his face and there was a trace of confusion in her ssy eyes. This man¡¯s face was pretty enough to attract any woman he wanted. Whether old or young, she was hundred percent sure that they¡¯d all fall victim to this man¡¯s charm. However, as soon as Alyssa remembered what he had done yesterday, her look returned to normal. He was nothing but a rich and nasty young kid who coveted his sister-inw, like a spoiled child who wanted what he couldn¡¯t get. She lifted her head and adjusted her sses. Her face showed little emotion and she said, ¡°I¡¯m getting off.¡± Interesting. Emmett narrowed his eyes and there was a look of anger in his deep ck eyes. Alyssa was keenly aware of this change and tried to get out of the car. As she was about to open the car door and get off, an arm caught her hand and grabbed her. He was strong, with his long arms across her. Looking from the outside, it almost seemed like he was holding her in an embrace. Through her sses, he looked straight at her eyes which were as clear as water, and said deliberately, ¡°I took you home, don¡¯t I deserve a ¡®thank you¡¯?¡± Alyssa lowered her head, flinching a little and whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± If the people of Moore family see her like this, they would usually leave her alone. She hoped ¡°Justin¡± would feel the same and just back off. After all, she was supposed to engaged to Emmett, not his cousin. She still needed to give her husband some face, willing or not! Justin could just go and screw himself! Didn¡¯t he know normal etiquette? Emmett looked at her slightly closed pink lips and his face got darker. He said softly, ¡°It seems your appreciation is insincere. I guess I have to take that ¡®thanks¡¯ myself.¡± Although her face was uneven and spotty, there was something about her lips that pulled him in. With the thought, he leaned over and kissed her lips. As he was kissing her, he thought, she¡¯s my legitimate wife. Why should I hide my desire to kiss her? Alyssa could not evenprehend what was happening. One minute ago, she was close to bite his head off, and now, she could feel an icy surface mming against her lips. She stared at the erged face in front of her eyes, reaching out to push him away, only to find that her hands had been sped tightly. Emmett was very satisfied with her reaction. He reached out a hand and took off her sses to reveal her clear and bright eyes. Her having no sses was far more pleasing to the eyes. Her face turned red from anger, and she could feel her hands clenching to her sides. She still hadn¡¯t given up in struggling against him. This man was too presumptuous to dare treat her this way at the door of her families¡¯ house! Didn¡¯t he have any shame? Didn¡¯t he feel sorry for his cousin at least? When the kiss ended, he left her lips but still wanted more. ¡®That was great, I should try that again once there¡¯s a chance.¡¯ He thought. Aftering back to his sense, he said in amanding voice, ¡°Don¡¯t wear sses anymore. Otherwise, I will kiss you every time I see you.¡± He deliberately lowered the volume of his voice to make his point. His eyes were checking over her entire body unscrupulously. He was like some kind of ferocious beast marking his territory and sizing up his prey. ¡°What the¡­¡± Before Alyssa could call him out on this, a female voice broke the silence in the car. ¡°Alyssa?¡± Alyssa heard the words and turned her head to look out of the half-open car window. She gasped. Aurora¡¯s eyes widened in shock, half surprised and half angry, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Alyssa sped her hands tightly, a sh of anxiety shed in her eyes. Of all the people who could¡¯ve seen her, it was her mother! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. On the first day of her marriage, a strange man hitting on her, in front of her house¡­ it was hard to defend. Despite all that was happening, Aurora also had to maintain her dignity. She looked around and saw Alyssa, and said, ¡°Come here.¡± Knowing that she had no other choice, Alyssa stepped out of the car. Although her face appeared impassive, her lips remained swollen as a reminder of theirst activity. Her cheeks remained flushed red as well. As soon as she got out of the car, Aurora wasted no more time and pulled her into the vi. Unexpectedly, Emmett leaned his head out of the car window, and sinfully rubbed his lips with his fingers, saying casually, ¡°My sister-inw, I will wait for you toe back.¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 As soon as Aurora heard the word ¡°sister-inw¡±, her face went dark deeply, and she gave Alyssa a stern and cold look. If looks could kill, Alyssa would have already been buried six feet under the ground with no way out. This time not even the richest man in the city could help draw her out from the mess ¡°Justin¡± had created for her. Was this man trying to get her killed? Aurora held Alyssa¡¯s hand and pulled her into the hall of the vi, then coldly let go. She looked at Alyssa with a cold face, ¡°Did the man just call you ¡°sister-inw? Is he Emmett¡¯s cousin?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she could lie at this time. p! Aurora pped Alyssa in the face with all her strength. Alyssa¡¯s face swung to the side and her ears began to buzz. If she hadn¡¯t bnced herself, she would¡¯ve already copsed to the ground from the force. ¡°You have no shame, do you? What were you thinking about getting involved with your husband¡¯s cousin on the first day of your marriage!¡± Aurora clenched her jaw, ¡°If you want to die, just go and kill yourself! I¡¯ll even hand you the knife! But don¡¯t you dare take us with you!¡± When Aurora turned away, Alyssa reached out to touch her face which was still in pain, she coldly looked up to Aurora, ¡°Really? Do you think I was the one who kissed him first? You can¡¯t even ask what happened?¡± It had always been like this. Every time something goes wrong no matter what happened or who was at fault, Alyssa was always the first to be med. Her mother wouldn¡¯t even bother asking her for a reason. Instead, she¡¯d use insults and hands to do the talking. ¡®Worthless¡¯, ¡®good-for-nothing¡¯, ¡®wrench¡¯ ¨Call of them already came out of her lips. At this time, if Alyssa got a dime for every time her mother had used them, she¡¯d be a billionaire by now. ¡°One is an impotent and disfigured piece of garbage, the other, a normal and healthy man. I have eyes and you have eyes. It would be clear to everyone who to choose. You haven¡¯t already spent the night with this ¡°cousin¡±, have you?¡± A soft feminine voice came from the stairway, gently and softly, but full of malice. Seeing Skr came down, Aurora rushed over to greet her. ¡°Skr, do you feel better? Do you need me to fetch you a cup of tea? Or do you want to turn down the AC?¡± Aurora addressed her so carefully as if she was a fine porcin cup that she had just picked up from an auction. ¡°Thanks Mom. I feel much better.¡± Skr smiled gently with great innocence, but there was a certain glint in her eyes like one that held all the maliciousness in her heart. She went to Alyssa. ¡°Alyssa, I can totally understand how you feel. But you should think about our family and show a little restraint. Do it for us.¡± From an upstairs window, she saw Alyssa and a man kissing in the car. That was the reason why she rushed down. What didn¡¯t surprise her was that Alyssa was kissing a man who couldn¡¯t have been her husband, but that her ugly sister was actually kissing someone! Skr then turned to look at Aurora and asked innocently, ¡°Mom, am I right?¡± Aurora showed a smile, ¡°Of course my Skr, you are right.¡± Alyssa tightly clenched her hands and pursed her lips, not bothering to say a word. It was hard to remember which one of the two girls was Aurora¡¯s biological daughter. After all, who would even think about treating their own blood like trash? Over the years, Aurora had always wanted to gain a firm foothold in Moore¡¯s house, she tried to please everyone in this house with everything she could. But her daughter was simply a burden that she had cursed upon them, and she¡¯d do everything to put herst, even if it meant sacrificing her own blood. At the sight of Alyssa, Aurora¡¯s smile vanished and she looked at the former with a severe face. ¡°Alyssa since you have married into the Lawrence family, you must fulfill your duty. Don¡¯t you give our family a bad name. We¡¯re only doing this because we care for you.¡± Care of her? Had she ever? Alyssa lowered her eyes, hiding her disdain inside. She still looked nk as a doormat. With a calmN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. voice, she said, ¡°You have reminded me that if you do something that pisses me off, I might do something stupid in front of the Lawrences. Now, I am not sure if that would provoke them to do something to our family, but I wouldn¡¯t tempt me. Got it?¡± Skr did not expect Alyssa who had always been silly and rebellious, would say such words. She frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Just exactly what you heard.¡± Alyssa looked up, with her eyes slightly closed, as dull as usual. Did they really think she would still be insulted as a servant like before? It used to be like that. Alyssa had pretended to act humble in an attempt to please and win favor of Aurora. After all, wasn¡¯t blood supposed to trump anything aside? However, after Aurora had forced Alyssa to marry into the Lawrence family on her sister¡¯s behalf, the fear of displeasing her mother was gone as well. ¡°What?¡± Skr gritted her teeth. She was already used to bossing Alyssa around, and this was the first time she saw that woman actually fight back. She was so angry that she red at Alyssa before she turned to look at Aurora, ¡°Mom, how could she even say that?¡± Of course, Aurora could hear the treat in Alyssa¡¯s words. But assuming that Alyssa wouldpromise with her no matter what like the past, she still put on a mother¡¯s airs and said sternly, ¡°Alyssa, apologize to your sister!¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Alyssa looked straight in Aurora¡¯s eyes, her voice was enough to send anyone running chills. ¡°Apologize? What exactly should I apologize for?¡± In Aurora¡¯s memory, this daughter was really smart and beautiful when she was just a child. But the more she grew up, the more ugly and stupid she had be. But this was the first time she saw the sharpness from Alyssa¡¯s eyes, and she was totally surprised by this change in temperament. ¡°Skr.¡± Aurora swallowed and turned around to whisper to Skr, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about today, okay? If there is any chance and she¡¯s mad, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Although Skr was unwilling, she had no choice but to let this matter go. If Alyssa really goes crazy and does something stupid, and ended up angering the Lawrence family, all of them would be ced in jeopardy. Skr had already escaped her slimy faith with that crippled man just a day ago and she certainly wasn¡¯t going to test her luck a second time. If Lawrence family really got angry, then how on the earth could they maintain their luxurious life in this rich house? Seeing that her mother and step-sister were stunned silent, Alyssa turned to go upstairs to her room and pack her belongings. She had been living in the Moore Family mention for over 20 years, yet with the number of clothes and belongs she had in her closet, she always felt that she was a visitor her. After all, it wasn¡¯t as if her mother would take the time off from her busy schedule to please her step-sister and bother with her. When she went downstairs with her suitcase, the hall was already empty. Aurora wasn¡¯t there to send her off. She must¡¯ve had enough of her already. But Alyssa did not care. The quicker she got out of this house, the better. However, as soon as she thought of Emmett¡¯s cousin waiting for her at the front gates, she hesitated and went around to the back door to left the vi. Although she didn¡¯t know why that cousin of Emmett showed such an interest in her, she knew one thing for sure that she should stay away from him. After all, to piss off a man like Emmett Lawrence, was like kissing a death wish. There was no way she could get out of that unscathed. Outside the front gate, Emmett waited for a long time but he didn¡¯t see Alyssaing out. His patience was running out. What the hell was taking her so long? Suddenly, the folder from yesterday shed in his mind, he frowned slightly. No way that ugly woman would be bullied by her own family, right? As soon as the idea came up, he could not help but touch his face which she had pped and snored coldly. That woman was like a fierce wildcat. She didn¡¯t seem to be the type who could be easily bullied. Yet even then, he could not wipe off the uneasiness in his heart. ¡°Would you like toe in, sir?¡± A gentle voice sounded outside the car. Emmett turned to look out of the window and saw a woman with delicate features standing gracefully beside the car. Skr was stunned when she saw his face. She saw Alyssa and a man kissing in the car, she didn¡¯t able to look at the man¡¯s face. She thought that he might be decent but she didn¡¯t expect the man to be so beautiful and elegant. How could such an extraordinary man take a fancy to Alyssa, that stupid and ugly bumpkin? Maybe Alyssa was the one who had jumped to him after all. However, it seemed that she was right to walk out to try her luck. Her thoughts could not hide from the eyes of Emmett. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He sneered. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am Alyssa¡¯s elder sister. You can call me Skr.¡± She didn¡¯t mind Emmett¡¯s indifference to her at all. Skr? Now that Emmett remembered, there were two daughters in the Moore family. Besides Alyssa, the other one was his cheap price fianc¨¦e. Most people would say that Skr was as beautiful as a flower blooming under the sun, but she wasn¡¯t really his taste. Alyssa¡¯s ugly appearance was more pleasing for him. He didn¡¯t have the patience to talk to her anymore, and asked with an emotionless expression, ¡°Where¡¯s Alyssa?¡± ¡°She huh¡­ She might still be packing up in her room. She asked me toe down and tell you to come inside.¡± Skr didn¡¯t want to let this opportunity pass. All the members of the Lawrence family had both wealth and status, not to mention, they were incredibly good looking. Seeing through her intentions clearly, Emmett couldn¡¯t help sneering. That woman would actually let him sit inside? She probably had already escaped right now! He didn¡¯t even bother to give Skr an extra look, just closed the window and drove away directly. He had to time for fake niceties. Skr didn¡¯t have the chance to say anything as he left her in the dust. She had met so many men in her life and all of them were always so enamored by her beauty and ss. But Skr had never been treated so coldly by a man. Immediately her face turned blue with anger. ¡­ Alyssa directly returned to the small apartment that she rented. When she was in the college, she had lived in the school hostel, andter when graduated to an internship, she rented an apartment away from her family home. Although the room wasn¡¯t filled with luxurious goods, it certainly was a new start. And it didn¡¯t have the same leave of emptiness as it did in that hellhole. If it wasn¡¯t for Aurora who had trapped Alyssa in the home all the time so that she could marry into the Lawrence family, she would never step into that home. Anyway, Emmett wasn¡¯t at the vi and didn¡¯t want to see her. So what¡¯s the problem if she wanted to stay her? After settling back into her home and unpacking some things, it was already afternoon. She quickly got ready again and nned to go out to buy something. She lived in a famous slum in Holston, with inconvenient transportation and a mixture of good and evil people. As soon as she turned into an alley, she heard a loud bang. Was it a gunshot? She didn¡¯t have time to distinguish the situation when she looked up and saw a white van in front of her rushing towards her uncontrobly like a mad dog. Its headlight flickered from her side and she found herself momentarily frozen from shock. It was only when it was a few inches away from her did she finally dashed to the side. However, the van didn¡¯t stop there. The door suddenly opened and a tall man jumped from inside. He tucked his head and rolled right to Alyssa¡¯s feet. She was about to step back, but the man suddenly jumped up and pressed something cold against her temple. The man¡¯s pleasant voice was somewhat familiar, ¡°Get me out of here, quickly.¡± When Alyssa looked up to see the man¡¯s face clearly, she eximed in shock, ¡°Justin!¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Emmett also didn¡¯t expect to meet Alyssa here. With multiple gang members and criminals crawling under the shadows, it was not a safe ce for women. Well, it was not a safe ce for anyone no matter what, unless she¡¯d like to be killed. He was tracking a man to this ce, but he didn¡¯t expect to be attacked instead. At this point, it was impossible to run away. So they had to find a ce to hide. The dwellings were densely packed and the terrain wasplex, so he quickly got disorientated, and it was almost impossible to tell where they were. He tried to take one his attackers hostage and then use that man to get away, but somehow he encountered Alyssa by ident. But he didn¡¯t know why, when he saw the tiny, dumb face of Alyssa, he left an inexplicable sense of trust. He put his gun away and fixed on her with his gloomy eyes. His voice was low and cold. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I live here.¡± Although he had already put his gun away, she could still feel the cold remnants of hard metal rubbing against her forehead. Alyssa was frightened to the point to tell the truth. A sh of surprise shed through Emmett¡¯s eyes. What? How could the child of Moore family live in a terrible ce like this? However, he soon remained hisposure and coolly ordered, ¡°Take me to your house.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Letting this man to her house was equivalent to sign a death contract! ¡°Fine.¡± Emmett expected this before. He sneered and his voice was deep as a ghost, ¡°Then do you want me to tell the dear cousin of mine that you seduced me?¡± What? Seduced him? Did this man threaten her just now? Alyssa clenched her hands, her face was flushed with anger, but there was nothing she could do. Emmett would definitely believe Justin. After all they were cousins. So she had no option but to take this shameless man to her ce. ¡°Fine.¡± Alyssa turned around and walked down the way she came. ¡°Follow me.¡± This entire conversation had onlysted for one minute. The two of them had just walked down the alley for a few seconds when a loud bang echoed across the streets. After that, two men in ck showed up in the spot where they just were. Alyssa froze. She face paled even more. As soon as Emmett heard the footsteps, he reacted quickly and pulled Alyssa into another alley and dragged her into a random room to stay in. The house was already deserted, so there was no chance of getting caught. He put his finger on his lips, indicating her to be quite as he peeked by door hole. They both waited in the room until the two men left and then he pulled Alyssa out. What the hell was that? Alyssa was nervous and worried, she didn¡¯t know what kind of people ¡°Justin¡± had been provoking, but she knew it wasn¡¯t time to interrogate him. So she forced herself to keep quite. A momentter, they reached to Alyssa¡¯s small single apartment. Alyssa stood at the door and looked around like she was breaking into her own house. Seeing everything was right, the adrenaline in her veins dulled out and see retreated into the room. She closed the door and turned around to ask, ¡°What the hell are you¡­¡± Before the next words of her could bee out of her mouth, she saw his tall body suddenly copsed to the ground. He put one of his hands on his chest as if he was trying to restrain himself from moaning from pain. His forehead was covered with sweat. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Alyssa¡¯s expression changed instantly as she hurriedly walked over to help him. However, Emmett was too tall, his body was muscr and tight. Her small arms and legs not only could not lift him up but also got covered in blood. Only then she saw the face of ¡°Justin¡± was as pale as a paper sheet. His ck suit had hidden the fact very well that his whole body was covered by the blood. ¡°What? What happened to you?¡± Alyssa widened her eyes and her words shuttered as well. Looking at her flustered face, Emmett suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand, and his thin lips parted, ¡°What are you so afraid of? Rx! If I die, they will just bury you with me.¡± His tone was so indifferent that it was hard to tell whether he wasforting her or threatening her. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Alyssa also did not care to listen to him. She was thinking about the gunshot she had heard before and said with a straight face, ¡°Get your hands off me. I¡¯ll get my cell phone and call an ambnce for you!¡± His face suddenly went dark as the grip on her hand be tighter. His voice was very cold. ¡°No ambnce.¡± With the way he spoke it was hard to argue with him. Her hands trembled as she asked with a tentative voice, ¡°Then how about I bandage your wound?¡± Emmett ignored her directly andmanded in a deep voice, ¡°de, lighter, candle, bandage, towel.¡± He wanted to fetch the bullet by himself? Thinking of this, Alyssa shook her head in fright, ¡°No! You can¡¯t take the bullet yourself. It will kill you!¡± ¡°Who said that I am taking it myself?¡± Emmett looked at her. His deep eyes were as thick as the dark night, like a ck vortex. With one nce, he could suck people in. Just when Alyssa was almost sucked in by those eyes, she heard him faintly saying, ¡°You are going to do this.¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¡°What?¡± When Alyssa heard this, her legs almost went soft. She was almost panicked. ¡°I can¡¯t do this! I don¡¯t know how!¡± Although she hated this man with all her might, she certainly wasn¡¯t going to let him die in front of her eyes. And she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to die along with him. Even though she was nothing more than an ident baby who was born through failure of conception, even though Jason and Aurora took her as a curse on themselves and never liked her, she didn¡¯t give up the hope for living a better life. And just because this man had a death wish, it didn¡¯t mean that she also wanted it! Emmett¡¯s eyebrows raised, ¡°Or would you prefer to be buried alongside with me?¡± Although it was still an indifferent tone, but there was an unquestionable firmness in it. It seemed that she had no option but to bite the bullet. With a pale face, Alyssa went to get the things he asked for. Besides the moment she married into the Lawrence family, her life had already copsed to the point of beyond repair. What¡¯s the worse that could happen more? She would die? That might be the best way of ending her miserable life right? Her lips curved into a sad smile. After collecting the things, she sat beside him and held the de in her hand. Although she had tried her best to maintain calm, but she couldn¡¯t keep her hands from shaking. ¡°I am going to take it off.¡± She said while using the de to peel off the fresh edge of his wound while paying a close attention to the condition of ¡°Justin.¡± But she found that apart from his pale face and sweat beads on his forehead, he had no particr reaction, and even his brow only slightly frowned. On the other hand, she, who was operating, kept shaking in fright. But one thing she found unusual that, he was kept on staring at her the whole time. She could fell that he was weak now, but there was still strength in his eyes. Alyssa couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡± Emmett was actually not as calm as he behaved. The pain in his body was enough to make him want to scream. At this point, with the amount of blood he had lost, he could feel his vision blurring in process. However, when he looked at Alyssa, the pain was miraculously relieved a little bit. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so nervous. I believe in you. You won¡¯t let me die.¡± The voice of Emmett was light and soft but full of determination. Alyssa had never been trusted and valued like this. She clenched her teeth and focused more on extracting bullets for him. It felt like it had been a century. When Alyssa finally took out the bullet, she was already sweating all over. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± After washing her hands in the basin next to her, she looked at Emmett and asked with concern. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Before this, she always thought ¡°Justin¡± was one of the troubles in her life. Although the position hadn¡¯t changed yet, she could not help but admire him now. Throughout the process, he had not called out in pain nor did he faint. In reality, he evenforted her in every step during the whole process. It was as if she was the one who was being operated. This kind of inhumane perseverance she had only seen in the movies. She started to feel that this man had an unfathomable mystery, which was a bit frightening. ¡°Take a pen. I¡¯ll make a list of medicine you need to buy.¡± Although Emmett was pale in his face, his words were very powerful and could not be objected. Alyssa wrote down the list and went out to buy him the medicine. She searched carefully through several pharmacies before buying all the medicine. As soon as the door was opened, Emmett saw that Alyssa was carrying several stic bags printed with different pharmacies. His lips were imperceptibly raised with satisfaction. What a clever and considerate woman. Although she hated him¡­ or to be urate, it was ¡°Justin¡±, she hated with passion, she still managed to put aside her pride and help him. She did a good job even without a doctor¡¯s degree. She probably thought that he was being hunted by his enemies, so she was very cautious in the whole thing. She went to several different stores to buy the medicine to avoid suspicion. Emmett smirked. He truly underestimated this woman. Alyssa took out the medicine, squatted down in front of him. ¡°I will put on the medicine for you. If it hurts, let me know. I will go easy.¡± Emmett didn¡¯t say a word until she had finished putting the medicine on his wounds. And one more thing that this amiable that, he didn¡¯t look like the one who had been shot. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Just as she was about to get up, the man suddenly reached out and grabbed her. He lowered his head, pressed her lips and kissed her passionately. ¡°I told you before not to wear you sses.¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 The way Alyssa served him the medicine was quite gentle, so gentle that he was a little moved by that. Then one thing led to another, and he just wanted to touch her, to feel her. After all, she was his wife, wasn¡¯t she? Everything they did waspletely natural. The corners of his lips inched up as he leaned deeper and deeper. Groaning his lips brushing against her, he found himself going deeper and deeper into her grasp. However, Alyssa didn¡¯t feel in the same way. In her eyes, he was ¡°Justin¡± Emmett¡¯s cousin! Over and over again, he teased her, kissed her, which were far beyond her tolerance. Alyssa pushed him away abruptly, and stepped back a few steps, and kept some distance from him, said with a cold face. ¡°Justin, I¡¯m your cousin¡¯s wife! Even if you don¡¯t like me, please show some respect!¡± After taking the bullet just now, her hatred towards ¡°Dous¡± was getting less, what she didn¡¯t expect was he would still act so presumptuously. ¡°¡®Not like you¡¯ is far away from what I am feeling right now.¡± Emmett rubbed his lips, and there was a little bewitchment in his pleasant voice, ¡°My sister-inw, bymitting to my cousin, you will be nothing but a widow for rest of your lifetime. It¡¯s not like he could love you like an abled man. Why don¡¯t you considering being with me?¡± ¡°Thest I¡¯ll do was to think about you.¡± Alyssa refused calmly. Emmett looked down at Alyssa. He saw a tiny, numb face, coupled with an ugly dress. She looked like an olddy, nothing attractive. But there was something about Alyssa that Emmett found irresistible. Alyssa felt that she should no longer sit here and do nothing. She needed to do something before ¡°Justin¡± started acting more presumptuous. Who knew what he¡¯d do to her? ¡°You should call someone to pick you up and go back, or I¡¯ll call an ambnce, and the whole world will find out that you got ambushed.¡± Her voice was soft and didn¡¯t feel like she was threating at all. She grabbed her phone and waved in front of him, indicating she would do what she had said. Emmett nced at her, as if he had not heard her and immediately closed his eyes to rest. Although his wounds were not as painful as before, but it was still painful to the instant to make a man fainted. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Alyssa could not say anything. She bit her lips and looked at his pale face. Although he pretended to be strong during the operating, he still lost a lot of blood. She couldn¡¯t bear to wake him up to drive him away. Forget it. Let him lie down a little. While he was resting, Alyssa went to the food market. Although she was the so-called ¡®Third Lady¡¯ of the Moore Family, she didn¡¯t have the kind of privileges that the title should entail. Most of the time, when she was ill, nobody cared. Nobody knocked on her door to check on her. When she was hungry, no one made her food. To them, there were only two children in the Moore Family worth of their care. She was just an extra item delivered free with them. So she really had to take care of herself and up to now, she had done a good job of it. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. No matter how much she hated ¡°Justin¡±, she couldn¡¯t take the risk of watch him die here. She lived a serious life and worked hard for it. Of course she didn¡¯t want to get involved with killing people, let alone being buried with him. Therefore, she had to make some food for him reluctantly. When the night fell, Alyssa woke up ¡°Justin.¡± ¡°Are you hungry? I made some soup. Would you like to have some?¡± She stood two steps away from him, afraid that he would make some extravagant moves again. Emmett looked up at her, and with great effort managed to say, ¡°Yes, please.¡± Alyssa put the soup on the small table in front of his bed and stepped away quickly. Alyssa tried to avoid contact with Justin, but her single room was too small. Besides the partitioned kitchen and bathroom, a 1.5 meter bed, a small folding table, a single sofa, and some new bookshelves only a few simple things have upied most of the room. As a result, no matter how far she hid, she couldn¡¯t get out of Emmett¡¯s sight. Emmett nced at her, slowly sitting upright, and then pulled the quilt away from him expressionlessly, exposing the gauze covered with blood on his chest, and said casually, ¡°The wound has cracked. I won¡¯t be able to feed myself.¡± His indifferent tone sounded like he was talking about the weather rather than his own life. Of course, that had to happen! Although she didn¡¯t want to bother with this man, she couldn¡¯t stand watch it. What she could do was to step over slowly, with one hand holding the bowl, anddling the soup with the other into his lips. Emmett didn¡¯t say anything this time. He lowered his eyes and swallowed the soup she fed bit by bit. There was silence in this small room, only the tiny sound of the spoon touching the edge of the bowl could be heard in the whole room. The uncertainly hung in the air, so thick you could cut it. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 The next morning, Alyssa was woken up by the ringing of her cellphone. She slowly opened her watery eyes and nced at the phone who was kept vibrating at the side. To keep up her appearance of being a simple girl, she still used the old machine which could only make phone calls and send messages. Buying a smartphone would make her like her other family members and she couldn¡¯t stand to be like them. She took her phone and looked at the caller ID, and immediately came to her senses. She hesitated for a moment before she picked up the phone, ¡°Dad.¡± Why would he be calling her at this hour? Jason Moore¡¯s voice was as serious as always, ¡°You went home yesterday? Who sent you back?¡± Alyssa just felt bitterly disappointed. She had just gotten married. Why couldn¡¯t her father ask a more relevant question than who took her home? For most of the part, Jason rarely called her, let alone asked hering home. Seeing him suddenly calling to ask about that, Alyssa could not help but suspect his true purpose. But she still told honestly, ¡°It was Emmett¡¯s cousin who took me home.¡± Jason pondered for a moment at the other end side of the phone and then he said, ¡°When you have time, take your sister to the Lawrence house and introduce her to some suitable young people there so that she can make more friends.¡± Alyssa suddenly understood the meaning of what he said. After she left Moore¡¯s vi yesterday, ¡°Justin¡± and Skr must have met. And Skr was a type of person who wouldn¡¯t leave any opportunity. Although Alyssa didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Justin was incredibly handsome man. So Skr must have taken fancy to him, so she wanted her to set her up with him. Incredible! The schemes of father and daughter were excellent. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Emmett was originally meant to be engaged with Skr, but in the end, it was her who married him, in the force of her mother. And as if that was not enough, they would use her as a stepping stone to find Skr an excellent man to be her husband in the Lawrence family. Everyone in the Holston knew that, except Emmett, all the other men in the Lawrence family were outstanding and among the best. In short, they were all forces to reckon with. Of course, Skr would want to be connected with such a family. And Jason would support her every step on the way. A trace of self-deprecation appeared in Alyssa¡¯s eyes. Skr was indeed Jason¡¯s biological daughter, but somehow she was not? How could he be so biased? Alyssa endured the pain and tried to keep calm in her voice. ¡°I would like to take my sister to Lawrence family, but until now I haven¡¯t seen Emmett yet.¡± When Jason heard that she didn¡¯t even see Emmett¡¯s face, he suddenly became angry. ¡°You didn¡¯t even see your husband? Haven¡¯t you done enough trouble for this family? And you still dare to go home?¡± Jason gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you did with that man!¡± Although Alyssa was used to hear hateful words, she still felt piercing pain in her heart. She tried to keep the tears in her eyes for falling and while her nose twitched, her voice was the same as usual, ¡°Maybe if you had sent my sister to the Lawrence family first, Emmett would have liked to see her! I¡¯m a fake, why would he want to see me?¡± Emmett, who happened to came out of the bathroom, heard the conversation. She was stiing on the bed, with the thick, ck hair like seaweed hanging down to her waist. Her fingers were holding the phone so hard that he could see the protruding blue blood vessels. Like water, her eyes were full of tears, which did not flow out because of stubbornness. The delicate figure of hers looked pitiful. Emmett narrowed his ck eyes. He found that the new wife of his more and more pleasing. No one knew what the person at the other end of the phone just said, but Alyssa¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t speak and didn¡¯t hang up either. Emmett went straight over, grabbed the phone in her hand, and hung it up. Looking the phone in his hand, his eyebrows furrowed. Who still used this kind of phone? Then, he looked down at Alyssa, with almost no emotion in his indifferent voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to hear those things, don¡¯t give them the satisfaction of you hearing it.¡± Alyssa raised her head in a hurry, with tears in her eyes. She could not even see his face and could only feel a blur in front of her. But strangely, she heard a hint offort in his words. However, just as she looked around, she widened her eyes sharply, ¡°Why am I on the bed?¡± She remembered she had given up the bed to the injured man and had slept on the sofast night. ¡°You sleepwalked on your own.¡± Emmett said andid next to her in the bed, ¡°You crawled up right beside me.¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 In her whole lifetime, Alyssa Moore never sleepwalked. Thanks to her parents who would buy her an incredibly small bed, moving round meant breaking a hand or leg. So sleepwalking was not in her dictionary at all. Then why she was here? She definitely wouldn¡¯t crawl beside him. Furthermore, the bed wouldn¡¯t allow both of them to fit together. So there was only one reason. Face blushing, she turned to look at him, ¡°You carried me, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°How do you think I could carry you?¡± Emmett snorted and turned to look at her with a cold voice, ¡°If memory serves to right, you should remember that I¡¯m currently injured.¡± That was right¡­ He was injured. Then could it be that¡­ She really crawled to his side? Alyssa had never been in bed with a man. He was too close to her. If it was any other man, his cheeks would already have been printed by her palm. But Emmett had such a strong and cool aura that Alyssa calmed down her anger. She pursed her lips nervously and lifted the quilt to get out of bed. However, the man beside her grabbed her by the wrist. The man looked at her with doubt, ¡°Why are your hands so white, which your face is like wax?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Alyssa¡¯s bright eyes widened in surprise, and she immediately pulled her hand back in surprise. She said in a low voice, ¡°I was born like this.¡± Not allowing for any more questions, Alyssa jumped out of bed just like a rabbit and went to the bathroom. In the bathroom. Alyssa stood in front of the mirror and looked at the woman in front of her with self-mockery shing in her eyes. Her yellow face, those dark spots and the dull look in her eyes could scare any man even in his sleep. She took the cleansing water from the cupboard under the sink and began to cleanse her face. Her movements were simple and quickly as if she had done it many times. A few minutester, a beautiful woman with rosy cheeks, bright eyes and white teeth appeared in the mirror. Nobody would¡¯ve recognize her if she walked out looking like this. Because who would expect that such a beautiful girl would hide under so much concealer? If it wasn¡¯t for renting a house outside after graduation and cleansing her make-up every day, she would have forgotten her real appearance. A mother should have been very happy if her daughter was beautiful. A mother should have been very happy if her daughter was beautiful. But Aurora was different from others. When Alyssa was kid, Aurora alwaysined that she stole Skr¡¯s limelight. So, her good mother never bought a single piece of clothing for her. But even though she couldn¡¯t conceal Alyssa¡¯s beauty, which pissed her even more. At that time, she loved her mother very much and tried her best to make Aurora happy. She had thought of she looked ugly, if she stayed without limelight as her mother wished her to be, Aurora would finally love her as her step-siblings. Maybe, she would be epted. She fell from the top one to thest one of her grades. She went from a campus belle to an ugly girl who didn¡¯t have friends. No matter how much others hated her, she stood still at her decision just hoping to get a little of her mother¡¯s love¡­ But everything was in vain. No matter what she did, Aurora didn¡¯t care about her. Even though Alyssa didn¡¯t want to believe the fact that Aurora didn¡¯t love her at all. Looking at the pitiful woman in front of her, she sighed. She again disguised herself and left the bathroom. Emmett leaned over the bed and looked at his cell phone. The expressionless appearance made him more attractive. She thought of something and said. ¡°I¡¯m going out. You¡¯d better call someone to pick you up and go home.¡± Emmett didn¡¯t respond. Alyssa didn¡¯t care. She just took her bag and went out. Anyway she had already done what she needed to do and didn¡¯t want to bother with this man anymore. Aurora forced her to go home to be married, so she finished herst job in a hurry. But the funny part was that she married to the man she never met and who didn¡¯t want to meet her! But the only think she could be thankful that Emmett didn¡¯t bother with her. Right now she had to find a new job to support herself. The morning passed quickly and the noon came. She was waiting for the bus at the station. It wasn¡¯t a rush hour so there weren¡¯t many people waiting. Suddenly a ck car stopped in front her. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The window rolled down, there was a young man with a gentle smile, ¡°Alyssa, where are you going?¡± Her eyes lit up immediately, and her voice was full of excitement. ¡°Jacob, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Get in the car first. Otherwise the traffic police will sue us.¡± Jacob smiled and opened the passenger seat for her. Alyssa nodded and got into the car. However, as soon as she got into the car, she heard him say, ¡°I asked your sister for dinner. Now that you are also here, let¡¯s get together.¡± He asked Skr for dinner? But she shouldn¡¯t be too surprised out of it. Many people said that Skr and Jacob were made for each other. With Skr¡¯s sweetness and Jacob¡¯s confidence, they were match made in heaven. But before this they were not together. Jacob had always been nice to her, so back then Alyssa thought there might be a slightest bit of chance that he liked her. But now it seemed like she expected too much. Alyssa forced a smile. ¡°I still have some things to do. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Come on Alyssa, we haven¡¯t had dinner together for a long time. Just follow me.¡± He directly refused her words and started the car heading towards the restaurant. ¡°Fine.¡± How could she refuse him? All these years he was only one who was good to her. They soon arrived at the restaurant. Skr had already arrived at the restaurant. She was dressed beautifully as always. When she saw Jacobing, her face lit up, but it soon cooled down as she looked Alyssa behind him. Jacob didn¡¯t notice the change in her expression. ¡°Skr I met Alyssa on the way, so I brought her over. Do you mind it?¡± Skr smiled softly. ¡°She is my sister. Will I mind it?¡± ¡°I want to go the washroom. You guys can chat with each other.¡± With a smile, he left the two women behind. As soon as Jacob turned around, the temperature of the room reduced to freezing point. Skr¡¯s gentle gaze turned monstrous. ¡°What are you up to? That disabled from Lawrence family can¡¯t able to satisfy you, so you run out to seduce Jacob?¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Alyssa¡¯s was disgusted by her words. Why this woman was so hostile toward her always? ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°Nonsense? You don¡¯t know what I am trying to say?¡± Skr snorted in disdain as she crossed her arms. ¡°Do you dare to admit that you don¡¯t like Jacob?¡± Alyssa lowered her head and kept silent. Skr wasn¡¯t wrong. She had liked Jacob all these years. Just as she was about to respond, Skr suddenly eximed in shock. ¡°Jacob?¡± What? Jacob was here? Alyssa nervously turned her head back and saw Jacob was indeed standing behind her. Did he hear what they talked just now? She looked at him nervously. However, Jacob walked toward Skr without looking at her. It made her sure that he had heard their conversation. Skr was very satisfied with this reaction. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jacob. Alyssa is already married. So you don¡¯t need to think about anything.¡± This was the normal reaction of being entangled by such an ugly and stupid woman like Alyssa. After all which man would like such an ugly woman? The only exception to that rule was Emmett¡¯s cousin, Justin. She still could not understand why such a man would like to be entangled with a trash like her? May be he wanted to try something different to seek excitement. ¡°You¡¯re married, Alyssa?¡± Jacob turned over. ¡°Yes, she told me that this was the only way to seed in life. She said if she were to marry, it would be better to marry into Lawrences than any other family. I tried advising her that although Lawrence family has a lot of money, marrying such a man¡­¡±¡± Skr stopped talking and shook her head with a pained expression. But Alyssa understood the meaning behind her words. Skr was openly saying that she married into the Lawrence family just for money. She was nothing but an ambitious gold digger. But Alyssa understood the meaning behind her words. Skr was openly saying that she married into the Lawrence family just for money. She was nothing but an ambitious gold digger. Alyssa clenched her hands tightly. They were the ones who broke the engagement. They were the ones who forced her marry to Emmett. And now she was the one who was ambitious? Jacob frowned and looked at Jacob with disappointment. ¡°Anyway no matter why you married, thank you for recing Skr to marry into Lawrence family.¡± Skr¡¯s face brightened as she looked at Alyssa gratefully, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. If you didn¡¯t take my ce to get married, I could not be able to get together with Jacob.¡± Alyssa said with a gruff voice, ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Although she couldn¡¯t be together with Jacob in this lifetime, she didn¡¯t want to be a greedy gold digger in front of him. Just as she was about to exin, the man waved at her and frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. I understand. Although Emmett isn¡¯t healthy, the Lawrence family will not treat you badly. After all they have plenty of money.¡± Alyssa¡¯s bloodpletely cooled down, hearing his words. So he actually believed Skr¡¯s words and thought that she was a gold digger? At this time, suddenly her phone vibrated. She took out her phone from the bag and saw the text message. She found that the message was filled with varieties of dish names. But there was no sender¡¯s information. She frowned. Who would have sent her this? But she could make an excuse of it to leave from this ce. ¡°I still have some work to do.¡± She stood up and looked at the both of them without any expression. ¡°She was right that I used to like you and I don¡¯t deny it either. But it was all in the past, now I won¡¯t have anything to do with you. And for why I married to Emmett, nobody knows it better than Skr. Now it depends on you, whether you believe or not.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The only reason she was fond of Jacob was that he was the only one who didn¡¯t dislike her and didn¡¯t use her ugliness to bully her. But now it seemed that she expected a lot. Otherwise, they had known each other for so many years. Didn¡¯t he know what kind of person she was? But why was she so surprised? This was not like the first time she was questioned by someone. When her own biological mother, Aurora, didn¡¯t intend to believe her, Jacob was still an outsider. But she still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. Did he really think so low of her? ¡°If there is nothing, I will leave.¡± After saying that, she left the dining room without hesitation. Just as she was about to close the door, she heard Jacob say, ¡°I used to think she is a pure and innocent girl. But I didn¡¯t expect she would be¡­ It seemed like I didn¡¯t know her at all.¡± Skr pretended to be helpless again, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect for money she would be lower herself to this level.¡± Alyssa clenched her hands and pursed her lips tightly, and left the restaurant without looking back. Staying here would only give her criticism and hatred. The mobile phone in her pocket rang again. Without looking at it, she answered the phone. A familiar deep voice pounded her eardrum, ¡°Pack up all the dishes in the message and bring them back.¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Alyssa froze as soon as she heard the voice. She nced at the phone screen. It was still an unknown number. But she did not need to think that it was the voice of ¡°Justin.¡± Alyssa frowned. Why was he calling her? Hadn¡¯t he left yet? It¡¯s always noon. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± The reply she got was the sound of the call being terminated. Alyssa looked at the ck screen in disbelief. He hung up on her? She was so frustrated that she held her head and squatted down. Did everyone take the oath to make things difficult for her? Aurora and Jason gave birth to her but didn¡¯t love her. She was forced to marry into the Lawrence family. Her husband, Emmett, hated her so much that he refused to see her. That was also fine to some extent. But now this ¡°Justin¡± kept pestering her creating more and more unnecessary problems in her life. She really did not want to bother with this shameless man. But, if she were to ignore what ¡°Justin¡± said, would he tell Emmett that she had seduced him? When she thought of this possibility, Alyssa sighed and staggered back. Although she had threatened Aurora and Skr with something simr like this, if ¡°Justin¡± were to say something nonsense, she was done for sure. No matter if it was true or lie, the Lawrence family would definitely spare no effort to protect their family¡¯s reputation. At that time the one who would be sacrificed would be non-other than her! She nced at the text messages and headed towards the market. When she entered the apartment, she saw ¡°Justin¡¯s¡± tall frame sitting on her single sofa. The handsome man tilted his head as he rested on the sofa. His long legs were crossed in a comfortable position. If it wasn¡¯t for his pale look, from his calm expression, no one could tell that he had been shot. However, the way he was sitting in her small patchy sofa made him stand out. It was strange to see such a rich man sitting in her small cramped apartment. After all, he was the spoilt son of a rich and aristocratic family. Although his personality was wed, he still had the aura of the rich and privileged. She nced at him for a few seconds then looked away. She ced the groceries down on one side and bent down to change her shoes. She nced at him for a few seconds then looked away. She ced the groceries down on one side and bent down to change her shoes. As she did so, she felt a chill approach and a dark shadow covered the little frame. She raised her head and saw the man who was just sitting at the sofa standing next to her. However, he was not looking at her but his eyes were scanning the groceries that she had just brought back. After Emmett finished looking at the groceries, he frowned and looked at her, ¡°These are the things you bought?¡± Alyssa looked at him indifferently, ¡°Takeaways are expensive. I¡¯m broke.¡± Emmett stared at her from head to toe. Her clothes were already worn and he could even see small holes on the corner of her shirt. It looked like she had been wearing them for years. For someone who was rted to Moore family, she was living a hard lifepared to her other siblings. His new bride was really¡­ extremely miserable. But Alyssa did not care about his thoughts at all and took the groceries to the small kitchen. This was not the first time after all. It was always the same. People had only two reactions when they saw her. They¡¯d either looked at her sympathy or rolled their eyes in disgust. She was already used to this even though it hurt her many times. After an hour of work, Alyssa finally brought the dishes out. She set the tes on the table and looked at him. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Emmett put down his cell phone and looked at the dishes. The dishes she made were not as fancy as he was used to eat but it looked quite appetizing. It was perfect for a recovering patient. He stared the dishes for a long time before taking a bite. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Alyssa didn¡¯t bother with him and started to eat herself. She had to admit that today the food she cooked was especially delicious. Just as she took a mouthful of rice, she nced at the man beside her. She realized that after eating a few mouthfuls, ¡°Justin¡¯s¡± face had darkened immensely. His expression turned extremely sullen and gloomy. Her heart skipped a beat. What was going on? She looked at the dishes she made. Did her dishes offend this young master? Emmett¡¯s expression was very gloomy. He put down the bowl and chopsticks, stood up and left the apartment with big strides, before she could speak anything. Her steps were long and steady. He didn¡¯t look like a man who had been shot yesterday or still recovering. This man had a strong pain tolerance than she thought. Alyssa was curious about why this man suddenly left like this. But on the second thought he was not a good person either. So she endured her curiosity and didn¡¯t follow him out. Instead she focused on the bowl of rich in front of her. Outside the door. Emmett put in hands on the pocket and desperately searching for a cigarette. He finally remembered that he lost hisst stick on the other day due to the gunshot and now he didn¡¯t have any more left. ¡°Fuck.¡± He clenched his fist tightly as his nails dug deeper into his palm. The shes of the simple food radiated in his mind. The familiar taste of the dishes reminded him of his mother. Though his elegant and refined mother was born into a rich family, she was gentle and virtuous. She loved to cook and prepare the soups for him. ¡°Someday, you¡¯ll find a woman who¡¯ll do all these things for you.¡± She used to say this to him every day. But in the end¡­ When he thought about the damp and dirty basement, he could only grit his teeth in frustration and hatred. He clenched his fists and punched the wall with a ¡°Bang!¡± Even Alyssa who was in the room eating could hear it clearly. Her chopsticks paused in the air as she looked at the direction of the noise. Although she was hesitant, she still put the chopsticks and bowl down and rushed outside, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Emmett was breathing heavily and his face was full of gloom. He looked even paler than before. Alyssa looked at the full of gloom ¡®Justin¡¯ and had a glimpse of his bloody hand. Blood was tickling down and soaking the floor. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly looked at the wall, examining if something was broken. She was already in this state and if this ¡®Justin¡¯ break the wall, how the hell she was gone to pay? She really wanted to shout at him. But at this moment he looked very scary just like a ghost. Looking him like this she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. But she didn¡¯t put anything strange into her dishes. How could it make him run out and cripple himself? And even if he wanted to hurt himself, did he need to do it in front of her house and destroy her property? This mad man! Emmett didn¡¯t respond her and was about to leave when his cell phone suddenly rang. He nced at the unknown number and his face grew even darker. He immediately cut the call. At this moment, he raised his sight and looked at Alyssa, ¡°Go in.¡± His voice was low, cold and suppressive with a hint of gloom. Alyssa was very sensitive. At first, she really wanted to ask him what was going with him and if he had offended someone. But looking at his sullen eyes, she felt ¡®Justin¡¯ was very scary. She slowly backed into the room. one hand was holding onto the door and was contemting whether to lock the man outside. Emmett didn¡¯t notice her hesitation because his cell phone rang again. This time, it was not an unknown number. But the name ¡®Frank¡¯ disyed in it. He didn¡¯t hesitate to answer the call now. ¡°What does he want from me now?¡± On the other said of the phone, Frank said respectfully. ¡°He¡¯s asking you to bring his daughter-inw to his ce for dinner, tonight.¡± Emmett coughed andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with his calls in the future anymore.¡± Emmett coughed andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with his calls in the future anymore.¡± Frank nodded on the other side, ¡°Alright. He isn¡¯t my boss and doesn¡¯t pay my sry after all.¡± Emmett put on phone on his pocket and rubbed the space between his brows. It was obvious that he and his father didn¡¯t have a good rtionship and now it seemed that his father was more interested in his wife than himself. He sighed and turned around only to find out Alyssa was still standing at the door hesitating whether to close it or not. He raised his brows. ¡°Eavesdropping on my call?¡± What? Eavesdropping on him? ¡°Of course not!¡± Alyssa shook her head rapidly. Alyssa felt she did a big mistake bying outside to check on him. It was better not to offend this ¡®Justin¡¯. ¡°Then why are you still standing here?¡± Emmett raised his brows and took a step forward, looking down at her. A yful expression appeared on his face and his lips rose into a smirk. ¡°Or you¡¯ve already thought it clearly and are willing to give up that crippled cousin of mine and follow me?¡± Hearing this, Alyssa turned around and closed the door, without hesitating. Emmett didn¡¯t flinch when he saw that he was locked out heartlessly. He originally thought of staying two more days here as he wanted to find out the person he was trying to chase. He was even tracking everyone¡¯s movement through the window of the apartment. However, he couldn¡¯t find out the man. It was as if that man had disappeared. Since the person he had been finding wasn¡¯t here, there was no need for him to stay in this ce anymore. Besides, even though the new wife of his wasn¡¯t a beauty, but she was certainly a smart and kind woman. She would never do anything to interfere with him. He might as well give her some peace during this period of time. At the entrance of the alley, Emmett saw Frank immediately. As Frank saw Emmett, he walked over in big strides. His resolute expression had a trace of worry, ¡°Boss, how are you feeling?¡± As he spoke, Frank reached out to support him but Emmett waved him off. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Frank opened the car door and Emmett sat inside. He leaned back into the seat and said without emotion, ¡°Has he been calling you these couple of days?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Frank knew very well whom he had been referring to so he nodded his head. Mr. Lawrence said that you¡¯ve blocked his number. He tried to call you by another number but you still didn¡¯t answer. So the only thing he could do was to call me.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± This was not the first time his father did this. ¡°Just now before you came, Mr. Lawrence called and said if you didn¡¯t bring Madam to his ce back for dinner, he will call her directly.¡± Huh he wanted to y this trick now? His good old dad wanted to call Alyssa that woman to go back to the Lawrence residence for dinner? Interesting! Frank waited for a while for his reply. He thought something big would happen but to his surprise the man at the back seat simply said, ¡°Up to him.¡± He turned around to look outside the window. Seemed like his wife would not be having a good night tonight. ¡­ Alyssa finished her meal after returning to her room. It was a good thing that ¡®Justin¡¯ left her ce. Otherwise with his notorious personality, she was afraid he would definitely do something bad. As she was about to wash the dishes, her cell phone rang. It was an unknown number. She ignored it. Now a days many people just called for nothing. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. But her phone rang again and again. And it was the same number, so it shouldn¡¯t be a prank call. ¡°Hello, I am Alyssa. Who is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Emmett¡¯s father, George Lawrence.¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Emmett¡¯s father? George Lawrence? The rich and noble man who attracted countless women in Holston City when he was young? The same man who grew such a massive business empire? He was actually calling her? For what? A shiver ran down her spine as Alyssa was shocked for a several seconds before she found words to communicate. ¡°Hello, Sir¡­¡± Even though he was her father-inw, she could not utter the word ¡®Dad.¡¯ ¡°If you have time tonight, I want to treat you a dinner.¡± George¡¯s voice was calm and firm tempered by years of trials. Though it sounded like an order, it wasn¡¯t offensive. Alyssa understood one thing between his words. Although George gave her a choice, she had no room for denials. She could only agree in response. ¡°Sure, I have time.¡± ¡°Great. I¡¯ll send the driver to pick you up, see you tonight.¡± He hung up afterpleting it. From the beginning to the end, George¡¯s tone was calm and strong. No one could refuse him. Now she could assume how cold Emmett would be. Alyssa didn¡¯t think about anything else, and threw aside the cell phone, quickly ran out the door. She took a taxi towards Emmett¡¯s vi. Her heart could not help but pound faster as she looked at the city going further and further. George said that the driver would pick her up. Then the driver would go to Emmett¡¯s vi to pick her up. ¡­ Alyssa paid the bill and stood at the main door waiting for George¡¯s man. While she was waiting, she raised her head to look at Emmett¡¯s vi. The vi was built along the half way of the hill, so there were few people around. The white vi stood quietly in the forest, making it look strange. The ck fences stood firmly around it, enough to keep people away, for sure. Thest time when she came here, she didn¡¯t notice the exterior of the vi but now the more she saw it, the more it looked sinister. A cold breeze rose from her feet. A cold breeze rose from her feet. It was a winder day and Alyssa¡¯s face was pale due to the cold. She tugged her sleeves tighter against her fragile body as her teeth kept chattering. Even so, she didn¡¯t enter in the vi and waited patiently at the main entrance. After a while, a ck colored car stopped at the vi¡¯s entrance and stopped. Alyssa was curious and then she saw a gentle middle-aged man exiting the car. When he looked at Alyssa, there was a sh of surprise in his eyes but he quickly hid it. This was the first time he saw Emmett¡¯s wife. And as soon as he saw her, he could not help but be astonished. Although he wasn¡¯t expecting a beauty, he wasn¡¯t expecting this either! No matter what, Emmett was the only son of Lawrences. Even if he was disfigured, he was still the heir of Lawrences. But this type of woman for the only heir of Lawrences¡­ He didn¡¯t expect to see this. But he still kept a straight face. He stood in front of Alyssa and respectfully bowed. ¡°Madam, I am Owen. Mr. Lawrence sent me over to pick you up for dinner.¡± So it was the driver sent by George to pick her up. ¡°Oh¡­ Sorry to bother you.¡± Alyssa joked andughed out loud. She looked silly as if she couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Owen was stunned. Was she dull as well? But he soon organized his emotions and opened the car door for her. ¡°Madame, please get in the car.¡± After that, he walked around and sat in front and drove away. When the car disappeared in the forest, the curtains on the second floor of the vi were pulled open with a ¡®swoosh¡¯. Standing inside were Emmett and Frank. They were busy observing the scene in the front and their eyebrows furrowed together. Frank looked at the car and then asked Emmett, ¡°Boss, are you really going to let Madam see Mr. Lawrence just like that?¡± ¡°What else can I do?¡± Emmett¡¯s voice was deep and sullen. He put his hands into the pocket and said, ¡°She¡¯s just a silly and dumb ugly woman. Even if they met, what can George do to her?¡± ¡°But Madam is just pretending!¡± ¡°And that¡¯s exactly her talent.¡± If she could pretend so well in front of others, she could also be able to handle George alone, right? Emmett thought and smirked. He then turned around and left. ¡­ Alyssa didn¡¯t know where she was taken away to but she knew she couldn¡¯t ask so she just sat silently. After sometime a high-ss restaurant came into her line of sight as the car stopped at the entrance. The surrounding was filled with various luxurious cars and it was obvious that this was a ce of upper ss people. Alyssa nced at her old and yellowish clothes and her heart couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Perhaps this wasn¡¯t the best way she should introduce herself to her father-inw. Owen escorted her to the private room. He invited her to enter the room. ¡°Mr. Lawrence is waiting for you inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alyssa smiled. ¡°Thanks Mr. Owen.¡± Owen saw her going into the room, and closed the door. He thought about something and gently shook his head. At the table, the elegant andmanding middle-aged man was flipping through the menu. Although he had some wrinkles on his face, he still looked very graceful. When he heard some movements, he ced the menu and looked up. Alyssa looked at the man in front of her carefully. It was George Lawrence! The famous business tycoon of Holsten City. She originally thought that looking at her face and simpleton dressing, the man would definitely scoff and turn-away his head in disgust, as everyone did at the slight of her. But to her surprise, he pleasantly smiled and gently asked. ¡°Are you Alyssa? I finally met you.¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Hearing his words and looking at his smile, Alyssa was stunned to silence. What shocked her was that the person in charge of such a rich and powerful family was actually this much kind. As he raised his hand and motioned her to sit, she couldn¡¯t help but follow his instructions. She silently pinched her hand, suspecting if she was dreaming. After a few seconds, she recovered from her shock and quickly said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Alyssa Moore.¡± This time, she wasn¡¯t pretending to be dumb, but she was really startled by George Lawrence. Her heart was beating so fast that it seemed to be jump out of her chest in the next moment. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Now, you are my daughter-inw and a member of Lawrence family. So just make yourself at home.¡± As he spoke, he picked up the kettle next to him and poured her a ss of water. His eyes showing an unfamiliar look, most probably kindness, that she never got before. In the Moore Family, Jason refused to even look at her unless he was scolding her or teaching her a lesson. On the other hand, Aurora¡¯s all attentions were on Skr and her brother as if she was invisible and her mother could not see her so ignored her. She had never been treated so gently by her elders, so she was a little surprised and delighted now. Alyssa took the ss. ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± ¡°You can call me Dad just like Emmett.¡± George said while looking at her quietly. Her appearance was not very beautiful and her reactions were also very slow. But she looked simple and kind, exactly the woman who fitted his son¡¯s weird temper. ¡°¡­Dad.¡± Alyssa called with great difficulty. George gave her a smile and said apologetically. ¡°You must be wronged because we didn¡¯t give you a wedding. For that I¡¯m really sorry. I wanted to discuss it with you and Emmett and invite you to the Old Manor today. But, because what happened to his mother, Emmett refused to go to the old Manor. I only hope that you could convince and help him more in the future.¡± The Lawrence family was arge family that had been passed down for hundreds of years, following the tradition of three generations living together. The Lawrence family was arge family that had been passed down for hundreds of years, following the tradition of three generations living together. And their Manor was one of their legacies. It was said that their old house was priceless. Once a man offered a 100 billion for their residence, but in the end he became a joke in the upper ss circle. As for Emmett¡¯s mother, their always had been less information. In the kidnapping more than ten years ago, the kidnappers kidnapped Emmett and his mother. In the end, it was only Emmett who could be rescued by great difficulty. As for his mother, there were a plenty of rumors. Some said she was dead. Some said she was not dead and still recuperating in the hospital. And some others said she was defiled by the kidnappers¡­ But there was a certain thing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her mother-inw. After a long silence, Alyssa looked at George and said hesitantly, ¡°But¡­ I haven¡¯t seen him yet.¡± She said thest half-sentence in a very low voice just like a mosquito. But George could still hear her. After finishing her words, she noticed a slight change of expression in his face. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not bother about him today.¡± After saying that, George didn¡¯t ask about Emmett anymore. But he asked a lot of questions about her lifestyle and condition. Alyssa answered one by one honestly, speaking slowly, looking dull but sincere. About an hour of conversation, George let Owen send her back to Emmett¡¯s vi. ¡­ The traffic was generally not very heavy at the night time, so they reached quickly. Owen sent her to the door of the vi, watched Alyssa go in, and then left there. While walking inside the vi, Alyssa could not help but remember the conversation between her and George. It was no doubt that his tone was light and gentle but he seemed to dig something as if he was trying to collect some information from her. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Well¡­ It was not likely. He was trying to dig more information about Emmett then her. Although she hadn¡¯t met the legendary Emmett Lawrence till now, she could feel that the rtionship between him and his father wasn¡¯t as good as it was shown on the newspapers. There were many contradictions between them. And given that Emmett refused to go to dinner with his father and how George was trying to dig information from her, it clearly showed that they hadn¡¯t talked to each other for a long time. George said that Emmett had never forgotten about his mother. But his mother might be dead when she was kidnapped more than ten years ago. Was it because of the kidnapping that he had a grudge against George? ¡°Madame.¡± Alyssa was revived by the sound of the bodyguard, looking up. This bodyguard looked quite familiar. Oh yeah, it was he that went to her house to pick up her that day. ¡°Is there something?¡± The bodyguard nodded slightly with a t tone. ¡°Young Master Emmett wants to see you.¡± What? Suspecting that she heard wrong, she looked at the bodyguard and asked, ¡°You mean Young Master Emmett? Emmett wants to see me?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master is waiting for you in the study.¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Alyssa was surprised. It took her a long time to resister what was happening. She looked at the bodyguard for some minutes, wondering if she was dreaming. So did Emmett finally want to see her? A part of her was happy because she was finally going to see her husband. But the part of her felt an indescribable uneasiness. It was rumored that Emmett was extremely fickle and cold. If she met him, could she be able to control him? Or could she be able to live a normal life with him? Lots of questions were wondering in her head, as she knocked on the door of the study. She stepped into the study and before she could observe the situation inside, she heard a voice of a man. ¡°Frank, who is it?¡± The voice was very hoarse just like a desert which had gone years without water. It was quite terrifying. As the voice fade, a suited man standing beside the table stared at her and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Madame, your wife.¡± It was only then Alyssa observed the situation inside the room. The room was ck and white, low key but luxurious. There was nothing too special in but one couldn¡¯t avoid its charm. And on the chair behind the big desk, a strong man was sitting with his back to her. She could see the man¡¯s head protruding from the chair and his arms resting on the armrest. But no matter how much she tried, she could not take a nce on the man¡¯s face. But she could see, it was arge man. It was Emmett Lawrence! Frank looked at her quietly, ¡°Young Madam.¡± ¡°You are Frank?¡± She just heard Emmett call him with this name. He simply nodded, without any words. It seemed he wasn¡¯t talkative. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. There was a dead silence in the room. She couldn¡¯t see Emmett but she could feel that cold aura emitting from his body. It was enough to make her scared. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. At this time, Emmett finally spoke. At this time, Emmett finally spoke. ¡°Have you seen George?¡± Alyssa was stunned for a moment and then realized that he was talking to her. Although she had already guessed that Emmett and George didn¡¯t have a good rtionship. Yet she still didn¡¯t expect that Emmett called his father directly by him name. Shouldn¡¯t he at least respect their rtionship? It seemed like she had underestimated Emmett¡¯s anger and resentment. ¡°Yes.¡± Alyssa did not know why Emmett asked this question, but she could feel that he had no intention of showing her his real face. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°We chatted casually and talked about you¡­¡± Alyssa paused and said carefully, ¡°He cares about you very much.¡± Although she felt that George has his own intentions to ask her out for dinner, but she could vaguely say that he cared about Emmett very much. She was a little envious that he could have a father who loved him unlike her father who didn¡¯t even want to look at her face. After hearing her words, Emmett just sneered. ¡°I heard from Justin that you two got along well?¡± As soon as Alyssa heard the word ¡®Justin¡¯, she froze and her entire body stiffened. Thest thing she wanted in this world was to make Emmett think Justin and she was rted. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°We just met at the vi.¡± But Emmett with his back to her couldn¡¯t see her shaking her head, so Alyssa added, ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with each other.¡± Alyssa didn¡¯t know why she deliberately hid the fact that ¡°Justin¡± spent one night in her rental house because of his injury. Although nothing had happened, she couldn¡¯t exin it to Emmett. So it was better not to say it. ¡°Is that true?¡± The man¡¯s words made Alyssa shudder and she dare not speak anymore. What the hell he had heard? Did ¡°Justin¡± really say something not good to Emmett? ¡°Okay, get lost!¡± He said as if he was very annoyed. At such a distance, although she couldn¡¯t see Emmett¡¯s face, she still could feel that he was very distant and indifferent person. It seemed that the rumors were not wrong when they said he was very impatient and cruel. The reason why she married into the Lawrence family was that she was forced by Aurora and that she reallypromised in despair. However this was not the only reason. That other reason was she herself wanted to get out of that damn house. And she knew very well what the consequences could be. Having married into the Lawrence family, she had no intention of divorce. From the first day she married Emmett, she nned to be his wife all her life. It was not because she had not any choice but it was the only way out of that abusive family. So no matter how scary her husband was, how ugly he would be, she would learn to be with him step by step. She bit her lips, stepped forward stood closer to Emmett, and bravely said, ¡°Emmett, can you turn around?¡± If he turned around, she could see his face. As soon as she finished, she felt that the atmosphere in the room became colder. She held her breath and her hands started to sweat. Seeing Emmett didn¡¯t speak, she quickly added. ¡°I have no malice. I just mean we will be together for a lifetime and that we will get to know each other sooner orter. So, I really don¡¯t mind your physical condition. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have scars or you are disabled¡­¡± Emmett was stunned when he heard those words. This was the first time he had heard someone say this to him. He slightly crooked his lips and his voice filled with malice and disgust, ¡°You may not care but I find you ugly and disgusting.¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Alyssa did not expect to hear such harsh words. She withdrew from the chair and reached out to adjust the sses on the bridge of her nose. ¡°Oh.¡± She knew Emmett disliked her. But she didn¡¯t feel very sad about his reaction because there were the usual words she heard all her life. After all, Skr was supposed to be his bride. But unfortunately he was tied with an ugly bumpkin like her. Anyone in his ce would be angry and dislike it. So Emmett¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t surprise her lot. Even though he despised her, she didn¡¯t feel anything butplete indifference. ¡°If there is nothing, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Emmett didn¡¯t say anything, so she didn¡¯t have any reason to stay. She turned around and left the study. As the door closed, Emmett turned his chair and looking in the direction of the door. This was the first time he had encountered just a woman. Not only did she say she didn¡¯t care about his appearance, but also she didn¡¯t say a word of defense when he insulted her. No doubt, she was ugly but there was something about her that pulled him towards her more and more. Ah, this ugly woman was really beyond his expectations. ¡­ It was still early, so Alyssa didn¡¯t n to go to her bedroom. She sat down on the sofa in the living room and turned on the TV. Leaning back on the sofa comfortably, she raised the volume. This ce was much better than her dingy and small apartment. Somehow, she felt a little cheerful. Although Emmett disliked her, he still wanted to see her and didn¡¯t embarrass her. And he also didn¡¯t restrict her movements so she could move freely in this house. This was actually the most freedom she got in her whole life. At this point, he was much better than those people of the Moore family. Just as she was enjoying the show, there was a whistle behind her. Just as she was enjoying the show, there was a whistle behind her. Alyssa first didn¡¯t pay attention to it. But the whistle kept ringing. So she had no option but turn around to see. She was Justin cozilying towards her. He had changed his cloths and looked much better than before. She widened her eyes in shock. How could he be here? Emmett was satisfied with the shock in her eyes and he showed a frivolous expression, ¡°Alyssa, don¡¯t you remember me, do you? We just haven¡¯t seen each other for half a day.¡± He then remembered something and ced his hand on his chest. ¡°Sister-inw, I am hurt.¡± She looked at ¡®Justin¡¯ warily, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Emmett¡¯s cousin. So I¡¯m staying in his home for a few days. Is there a problem?¡± Emmett slowly approached her as he spoke. He was in a far better moodpared tost time. ¡®Justin¡¯ lived in Emmett¡¯s vi, of course, it was normal. It was her, who wasn¡¯t normal. She couldn¡¯t ignore his molestation and rudeness to her before. And now her husband, Emmett was also in the vi. There was no doubt that ¡®Justin¡¯ who was very frivolous and shameless would do something ridiculous. And at that time, Emmett would definitely side his cousin more than her. So it was better to stay away from all these problem. Alyssa didn¡¯t want to give him a chance to do something ridiculous, so she said perfunctorily, ¡°No.¡± Without another word, she got up and went upstairs with her head down. The living room was not safe with this man around. However, she still underestimated the man¡¯s shamelessness. She hadn¡¯t even taken a few steps, ¡®Justin¡¯ grabbed her wrist, with his thumb rubbing softly on her delicate wrist. In order to match her height, he bent down, leaned over to her ear. ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Are you just going to let me keep starving? I¡¯m still hurt, you know.¡± There were so many things that happened in the evening that Alyssa almost forgot that ¡®Justin¡¯ was injured. Emmett deliberately reached out to touch her head, his thin lips almost sticking to her ear, ¡°Make something to eat for me. I¡¯ll me waiting for you.¡± Alyssa¡¯s body stiffened. When she was about to push him away, she saw that Frank had alreadye down from upstairs. Her expression changed intensely and she quickly dodged his touch and shed aside. Emmett already hated her so much and if he misunderstood her¡­ all the freedom would be took away from her. ¡®Justin¡¯ was not angry, saying with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, hurry up. I¡¯m very hungry.¡± Frank, next to him, saw his interesting expression and turned his head to one side. This was the first time he had seen his boss like this. Who wouldn¡¯t have thought that such an intimidating man like Emmett Lawrence would degrade himself just to flirt with a woman who was already his wife? Emmett raised his eyebrows and nced at Frank, ¡°What do you mean by your expression?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± He just thought that what his boss had done was not so gentle. Instead of concentrating his job, his boss decided to pretend to Emmett¡¯s cousin and flirt with his wife. As if that poor woman didn¡¯t have enough problems, he was creating even more. Was it for the excitement of taboo? N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. But the next second, Frank denied this thought. His boss wasn¡¯t that sick in head. He had been with Emmett for so many years, and he had never seen Emmett fall in love with someone. Although the boss¡¯s wife was not very good-looking, the boss treated her differently. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Alyssa found that Frank was not looking at her. Perhaps, he hadn¡¯t seen her standing close to ¡®Justin¡¯. That was good, she was safe for at least now. She needed to think of a way to get rid of this man. So she slipped into the kitchen silently. Seeing she entered into the kitchen, Emmett sat down on the sofa. He had a small smile of victory on his face. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t have any mood to talk with his assistant. So Frank left. Even if he had worked for the man for many years, he had no idea what his boss was thinking. So it was better to leave it as it was. ¡­ In the kitchen, Alyssa opened the fridge and found fresh vegetables and meat. Not thinking too much, she grabbed some meat and vegetables. But what the heck she was gonna to make for him? Just as she was about to chop the vegetables, something shed in her mind. Didn¡¯t Justin make breakfast the first day she arrived here? But there were not any maids here, which meant he knew cooking for sure. She didn¡¯t know why a young master from a rich family would a work like cooking. But if he could, why did he ask her to make food for him? Did he really think she was a maid brought by his cousin? Alyssa sneered and put the vegetables back in the fridge. Damn that man to hell! She came to the living room and nced at Justin at the sofa. Seeing his focusing on his phone, she sighed in relief and slowed down her pace and walked upstairs. May be because she was too easy topromise, he thought he could bully her as he pleased. But now anymore! The face that Justin could stay at Emmett¡¯s house proved that they were very close to each other. Then how could Justin say to Emmett that she seduced him? Wouldn¡¯t it create a division between them? Even though Emmett didn¡¯t like her, he possibly couldn¡¯t withstand when she was taken away another man. Not only it would hurt Emmett¡¯s ego, but with his fickle personality wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to writing a death wish. There was no way Justin would do such an outrageous thing if he wanted to live a long life. There was no way Justin would do such an outrageous thing if he wanted to live a long life. The more Alyssa thought about it, the more she felt that ¡®Justin¡¯ was really seeded in threatening her. So, she made her mind and went to her room upstairs which looking back. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Anyway, she already had dinner. And those, who wanted to eat, could take care of themselves. Emmett waited for a long time in the living room but didn¡¯t get a sign of Alyssa. His hand paused and he couldn¡¯t help but look around. There was no sounding from the kitchen. He nced at the kitchen and suddenly though of something. Then he got up and strode to the kitchen. ¡°Have you fainted or something, Sister-inw?¡± However, as he got closer he realized that, Alyssa, that ugly woman, was not in the kitchen at all! Huh, that woman actually tricked him! ¡°Interesting.¡± He muttered, shaking his head. ¡­ That night, Alyssa had a happy smile on her face. When she thought of Justin waiting at the living room for a long time and could not find her, she could not help butugh happily. Even though he was so angry, he could not make trouble for her. This was the first time Alyssa felt so carefree in her all lifetime. She even had a beautiful dream this night. The next morning, she was woken up by the ringtone of her phone. Who the heck was calling her at this time? She rubbed her eyes, took the phone and nced at the caller ID. She found out that it was her best friend, Hazel. Hazel was the only friend she had in this city, who had been filming abroad for three months. Alyssa picked it up and sounded joyful, ¡°Hazel, are youing back?¡± ¡°Yes! I am back to beat you up!¡± On the other hand, Hazel was furious. Alyssa raised her phone, making it far away to prevent herself from getting deaf by Hazel¡¯s high voice. After Hazel vented her anger, Alyssa asked carefully, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Go to Weibo. I only left for three months, and you¡¯ve be ¡®a wench who could do anything for money and fortune¡¯!¡± Hazel gritted her teeth. ¡°Open it right now!¡± A wench who could do anything for money? Alyssa was shocked when she heard these words. Her expression went dark, but she still tried to comfort Hazel. ¡°Let¡¯s me see what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t be angry. Where are you right now?¡± ¡°Let me see? Did you even see the news till now? I¡¯m already at the airport. I¡¯ming in few hours!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Alyssa was surprised by her quick action. After hanging up the phone, Alyssa quickly logged into Weibo. ¡°A Wench Mad For Money¡± was trending over there. She clicked on the post that had been ced on top. The more she read the darker her face became. It was about the Moores. It said that, she, Alyssa Moore, used improper means to rece her sister, Skr, and married into the Lawrences. Several posts were implying that Skr was a kind and doting sister. However, her younger sister was the one who betrayed her and stole her fianc¨¦e! Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Alyssa went through all the articles one and one including some pictures uploaded by theizens. She tried to think about it in an optimistic way. She didn¡¯t have a Weibo ount. Otherwise, she would receive tons of scolding from these angryizens. She looked at these articles again and again. Even under the thick foundation, one could see her flushed face and dark eyes. Looking at those insulting words, it was impossible not to get angry. After everything that had happened, and after everything she had done, she was not going to stand still anymore. She took out her phone and called Skr. After a long time, Skr picked up the phone. ¡°Why do you call me now? Is there anything wrong?¡± Skr¡¯s voice was gentle and calm, as if she didn¡¯t know anything on the inte. Alyssa sneered. A part of her really wanted to let go of the act she had put and teach them all a lesson. But it wouldn¡¯t be interesting if she acted smart now. It would be better if she acted slowly and better to y a long game. Alyssa smiled coldly and subdued her anger. She tried to make her voice sound normal. ¡°Do you know the trending topic on Weibo? And the news on other social media tforms?¡± Alyssa had just checked it out. It was not only in the Weibo but also in various other tforms. The public was very happy to see this kind of drama between wealthy families. Every day there would be news about the scandals of sessful people. Now this type of drama had happened. The media would definitely not let it go. Skr said nonchntly, ¡°What news? I am very busy at work. Before my brotheres back from studying abroad, I have to help Dad manage thepany. I¡¯m not like you. You can watch the entertainment news in your spare time. But I¡¯ve far better works to do. So I can¡¯t gossip with you.¡± Although she was saying in a certain careless attitude, she was just showing her superiority. Although she was saying in a certain careless attitude, she was just showing her superiority. After graduating from university, Skr joined the Moore Group as a manager. As the eldest daughter of Moore family, it was expected of her to take such a high position. However, after Alyssa graduated, she didn¡¯t get the opportunity. She even took the initiative to ask her mother Aurora that she wanted to start working at the Moore Group. But Aurora threw her resume and refused directly, ¡°You are not as capable as your sister. Do you think you can help if you go to the company? Go find a job directly.¡± As for Jason, he never cared about her studies and work. Thinking of this, Alyssa¡¯s anger escded up. Suddenly she let go of her disguise. Her voice was very cold and stern. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. I know it was you. I don¡¯t know what you are up to but even if you want to throw mud at me, it¡¯s useless now. I¡¯ve married into Lawrences. Even if they despise me, they will not allow anyone to ruin my reputation. Because I am the wife of Emmett Lawrence!¡± Skr¡¯s expression changed when she heard these words. In her impression, Alyssa had always been a stupid woman who always nodding and agreeing to whatever they ordered her to do. However, ever since she married into Lawrence family, she suddenly became less stupid. There was something different about her. Although she Skr didn¡¯t know why Alyssa had be a little smarter, this didn¡¯t count anything to her. Because she knew Alyssa¡¯s weak nerve. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay if you not care about me but what about Aurora? Don¡¯t you care about her as well?¡± Skr smiled confidently. In the past, every time Skr wanted Alyssa to do something, she would tell Aurora. As long as Aurora entered the conversation, Alyssa would back off. It was always been like this. Therefore, Skr knew that Alyssa cared about Aurora the most. When Alyssa heard that, she clenched her phone tightly. She pursed her lips and said indifferently, ¡°Aurora? I don¡¯t care.¡± After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Did she really think that she¡¯d be back down again? However, just as she put down her phone, Alyssa felt that someone was looking at her. She looked around and found that the door was wide open. A man was leaning against the doorframe with his arms crossed over his chest. It didn¡¯t take her a second to recognize who that man was. Because the man was none other than ¡®Justin¡¯! ¡°How did you get in my room?¡± Alyssa¡¯s face turned pale. She clearly remembered that she had locked the door before she went to sleep! Then how did he get into her room? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Emmett shook the key in his hand. He looked up at her and said carelessly, ¡°What do you think?¡± Alyssa could not help but blush, ¡°Get out!¡± How could he have the key to her room? Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Emmett looked at her flushed face, but his expression remained indifferent. ¡°Are you in trouble?¡± His voice was calm, but if one heard carefully, they¡¯d discover the hidden concern in his voice. It could¡¯ve warmed any woman¡¯s heart. But Alyssa was just now any woman. Alyssa pinched her nket and said coldly, ¡°None of your business.¡± However, her cold face had no threat to him at all. Although hisposure didn¡¯t change very much, there was a flicker of anger shed in his eyes. ¡°Of course it¡¯s none of my business. But if you beg me, I¡¯ll consider helping you.¡± Emmett looked at her indifferently. If looks could kill, she would¡¯ve been buried ten feet under. However, Alyssa would never beg him. Emmett looked at her deeply, turned and walked out. He had only walked a couple of steps when he met Frank. Frank held a tablet near to his chest. And looking at his expression, it seemed like he wanted to ask something. ¡°What do you want?¡± Frank came in front of him and asked, ¡°Boss, what are we doing about the news on Madame? Do you want to hold a conference or do you want me to contact the media¡­?¡± Emmett recalled what Alyssa said, snickered andughed coldly, ¡°What does it have to do with me? Even if I want to help, she has to want my help. Ah!¡± Emmett shook his head and went to study as soon as he finished. Frank looked at his back view and realized that boss¡¯sst ¡®Ah¡¯ had a hint of resignation. For so long, the young man seemed to be indifferent to the matters of the heart. But now it seemed that he had finally getting affected by something. Looked like there were going to be interesting days ahead. ¡­ Alyssa didn¡¯t n to be bothered by the news on social media. Instead, her thought switched to Moore family, after she heard Skr¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t know why Skr suddenly did that. Didn¡¯t Skr make clear that she didn¡¯t want to be associated with a cripple like Emmett? Or did she have other motives regarding these articles? Alyssa snorted coldly. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to guess. What she only cared now was that Hazel had already known that she had reced Skr to be married to the Lawrence family. And Hazel might directly tear her apart. Just as she was thinking about this, she received a text from Hazel. The content was not too much but a name of a caf¨¦ ¡®Golden Sunlight¡¯ on the city center. ¡°It¡¯s earlier than I expected.¡± She muttered and prepared to leave for the meeting ce. Even if Hazel wanted to tear her up, she still had to find Hazel. The ce in which they met was rtively a remote caf¨¦. There weren¡¯t many people around, so it was perfect to meet without getting caught. After all, Hazel was a small actress with a following of seven to eight hundred fans. She would also be worried about being recognized in public. When Alyssa arrived at the caf¨¦, Hazel had already arrived. Hazel had a mask on her face, her hair tied to a ponytail and wore a simple white outer jacket. She looked clean and tidy. Add to that a unique look, everyone would look in her direction. Hazel was always like this since she was young. She was always center of attraction wherever she went. Sometime people even wonder why such a beautiful girl would stick to an ugly bumpkin like her. But it didn¡¯t stop them from being close friends. Alyssa sat down opposite her and greeted with an apologetic tone. ¡°Waited for long?¡± Hazel crossed her arms and leaned back on the chair. She looked her in eyes and said slowly, ¡°You are the young madam of Lawrence family. I nobody like me should wait for you.¡± Hazel crossed her arms and leaned back on the chair. She looked her in eyes and said slowly, ¡°You are the young madam of Lawrence family. I nobody like me should wait for you.¡± Alyssa ¡°¡­¡± When Hazel saw that Alyssa was speechless, she could not help anymore and stopped her viciousness. She took off her mask and tossed it to the side. She mmed the table and said rudely. ¡°That good mother of yours has got some nerves. She seems to have been cast a spell by someone. She cherished someone else¡¯s children like a treasure and despised her own daughter! I always told you to be careful. Look what happened now. You were fooled into marrying into the Lawrence family!¡± After Hazel finished speaking, she picked up the ss and drank it entirely in one breath. Alyssa adjusted her sses and said carefully, ¡°Drink slowly or you¡¯ll choke.¡± Hazel breathed heavily and red at her. ¡°Did the Lawrence family mistreat you?¡± ¡°No, there are quite good.¡± Except that ¡®Justin¡¯ who kept pestering her, the rest were nice to her. Hazel shook her head with a sigh and remembered the prime matter that they are supposed to discuss. ¡°Do you know why Skr wanted to buy the top search to say that you took away her fianc¨¦e?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°How do you now it was Skr who caused this?¡± Alyssa poured a ss of water as she asked. Hazel looked at her as if she was looking at a fool, ¡°Look at you, who would bother to nder you at this moment unless there is something to gain.¡± ¡°What is there to gain?¡± Even now, Alyssa could not understand why Skr would do such a thing. Hazelughed coldly and sneered, ¡°Before I boarded the flight, I asked a paparazzi friend of mine to dig on this matter. It turns out, what Skr did was to make her rtionship public with Henry and remove the stain of being Emmett Lawrence¡¯s fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s so happens that she was just short of a stepping stone, you.¡± When Alyssa heard Hazel said that, she naturally understood. Although the Lawrence family didn¡¯t mind that the person married into the family wasn¡¯t Skr, Lawrences had some influence in Hertone city. So no one dared to be too close to Skr, in the fear of angering Lawrences. So at this time, not only did Skr need to resolve the status of Emmett¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but also needed to bring her up on a good light. That was why she went to social media to buy the hot search and nder Alyssa, making her a gold- digger bitch. While letting herself be a kind and loving sister. Alyssa pursed her lips and her hands on her knees clutched. ¡°What a beautiful plot.¡± ¡°So what do you n to do now?¡± Half way through Hazel thought of something and asked, ¡°I want to ask you something. You married Emmett just like that, are you guys¡­¡± ¡°He despises me because I¡¯m ugly. We¡¯re cold as ice.¡± Alyssa knew what she was asking. So she said directly. ¡°Ugh, as if he is better. He can¡¯t perform and despises other for being ugly. I told you the ugly will cause trouble. Just don¡¯t pretend anymore and dress well. You¡¯ll surely blind his eyes with your beauty!¡± Recently Hazel was shooting a movie about taking revenge, that¡¯s why she loved counter attack. Alyssa could not help but burst intoughter, ¡°No need for that. We¡¯re actually very fine now.¡± They respected each other¡¯s space and they also didn¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business. It was the best arrangement she could ask for. The two of them chatted for a while, before Hazel¡¯s manager called her. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a short while.¡± Before she left she rushed to pay the bill. No matter how much Alyssa jumped, neither she was as tall as her nor her hand longer than hers. So in the end, Hazel won. Though she was typically loud and boyish, she was very attentive to the minor details. She knew that Alyssa didn¡¯t earn much so whenever they dine together, she would always find a means to pay for it. Alyssa felt both touched and sad about it. Hazel knew all her secrets and the issues of the Moore family. Long ago, Hazel told that she shouldn¡¯t hope much from her family, especially from Aurora. ¡°The more you put yourself down, the more they think that they could get better of you. You shouldn¡¯t allow yourself to be bullied like that!¡± However, Alyssa didn¡¯t believe it. She held the hope that if she tried hard enough, if she followed them more, they¡¯d finally ept her. It was until she was forced to marry into the Lawrence family, she realized that no matter what she did, they wouldn¡¯t ept her. But even at this point, not only were they unsatisfied, but also wanted to make use of her. Did they really think that she could be so easily bullied? Alyssa was about to take a taxi back to Emmett¡¯s vi when she received a call from Aurora. As soon as the name ¡®Mom¡¯ shed on the screen, her face darkened immensely. Why was she calling now? She pressed the answer button and put it beside her ear, ¡°Hello?¡± Aurora¡¯s voice was unusually warm, ¡°Alyssa, can youe home for dinner?¡± At this critical moment, when the whole Inte was scolding her, Aurora was actually so caring to give her call. Obviously, she did it for purpose. Alyssa rejected and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time. I¡¯m very busy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re jobless now. What are you busy with?¡± Aurora didn¡¯t expect her to reject so directly. This was the first time her daughter had disagreed her order. ¡°Come home for dinner! The whole family is here¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve forgotten but I am now the member of Lawrence family.¡± Alyssa directly cut off Aurora¡¯s words. Hearing this Aurora was furious and yelled, ¡°Does a daughter speak like that to her mother?¡± Followed by her angry roar and clear sound of breaking something came from the other side of the phone. Alyssa heard the sound and remained indifferent. This was the first time she had even snapped back to her mother. She had had enough now. Aurora never cared about her. All of her patience and kindness were poured towards her step-children. And what she got was fury and annoyance. Aurora would never talk with Skr with this impatience. In the end, it was because she didn¡¯t care. Aurora didn¡¯t care about her and that exined her attitude. She simply treated her as she pleased. Now she didn¡¯t care about Aurora anymore. So she would definitely not warm her up like before. ¡°Then look for Skr. She¡¯s more filial and gentler than me. The two of you definitely fit with each other.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t even wait for the other party¡¯s response and directly hung up the phone. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Along the way, Alyssa kept scrolling the social media. But this time she was not shaking with anger, instead she was reading calmly those articles. The post ¡®A Wench Mad For Money¡¯ was still trending. Most of theizens were scolding her. ¡°This woman had the nerve to betray her sister, even after what she had done for her. She is really shameless!¡± ¡°Skr didn¡¯t deserve to have a sister like her! That bitch!¡± ¡°Right, I want to beat her with a shovel.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Alyssaughed coldly. She was the true victim in this entire incident, yet all she had gotten were hate comments and death wishes. And Skr, the mastermind behind it all, got fame and fortune straight into her pockets. But why should she get all these hatred? And the trouble maker Skr got reputation? Alyssa sent Hazel a message. ¡°Introduce a reliable media reporter to me.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?!!!¡± Although they were far away, Alyssa could sense Hazel¡¯s excitement. Alyssa struggled to hide her smile from the text of Hazel. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be scolded unnecessarily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way. Get rid of that soft-talking princess disease. I¡¯ll contact a friend of mine. Her fans are more than mine¡­¡± Hazel couldn¡¯t stand the high and mighty attitude of Skr who felt that everyone should listen to her. So she kept her called soft-talking princess disease. Alyssa was speechless. Hazel always liked to see such type of drama the most. And she was not afraid of big issues. Hazel always kept encouraging her to go against her family. However, the matter had been escted to the point of no return. So Alyssa had no choice but to act. Right now, she might as well make it worse. Since Skr wanted to squeeze dry all her usefulness, then she would give it to her. It¡¯s was only that Alyssa wasn¡¯t sure if Skr could really endure it. ¡­ At three in the afternoon, it was the perfect time for afternoon tea and chit chat. Not to mention that it was three in the afternoon on a weekend. However, a very simple content of only ¡®I am sorry¡¯ three words was the leading story. Within two hours, thements were numbering in the tens of thousands. This message was sent by Alyssa. She asked the sales agent to screen capture her micro-blog and use a series of algorithms to rmend and verify that her ID was Skr¡¯s sister in the topic ¡°A Wench Mad For Money¡±. Sure enough, very soon the social media was filled with various curses. ¡°This family is horrible.¡± ¡°Damn them all to hell!¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Hazel to catch on the news. She was furious and called Alyssa, ¡°Alyssa, are you crazy? You wanted the sales agent¡¯s number to apologize to that soft talking princess disease? Do you believe that I¡¯lle over to shred you? Are you really want to make a fool of yourself?¡± ¡°I am not going to make a fool of myself.¡± Alyssa answered calmly. ¡°I am not going to make a fool of myself.¡± Alyssa answered calmly. ¡°Then what do you want to achieve?¡± Hazel asked with uncertainty. When Hazel first saw the news, she didn¡¯t believe that it was Alyssa who posted it. But when she clicked into it, it was verified that it was none other than Alyssa. So in spite of anger, she called to ask. Only now that Hazel understood that Alyssa was something else in her mind while she did this. Although all these years when Alyssa was in the Moore family, she had to swallow her anger, but that didn¡¯t mean that she was as simple as others assumed her to be. ¡°I want to give a big gift to Skr.¡± Alyssa paused and continued. ¡°A grand gift which she could not forget rest of her life.¡± Hazel belonged to one of the most prestigious families of Hertone City. And her family was better than the Moore family. When she met with Alyssa and knew her problems, she wanted to get rid of Skr. After all, with her connections and prestige, no one would stand on her way. But Alyssa didn¡¯t let her do it. This time it was Alyssa who was the one to do it and she was ecstatic. ¡°That¡¯s great. If you need anything from me, just call me.¡± ¡­ The door to the study opened. Frank took the tablet in and ced it on the table. ¡°Boss, Madame apologized to Skr on social media.¡± Emmett was handling the official documents. Although he hadn¡¯t taken over the Lawrence Group yet, he had some private business of his own. He wasn¡¯t a man who liked to do things in front of public. Furthermore, in front of the outside world, he was still an ugly and cripple man. He looked at the tablet on the table and Frank flipped to the page. After reading through, he looked down, and calmly said, ¡°Skr¡¯s name isn¡¯t on it. Why are so sure that she is apologized Skr?¡± ¡°Boss, you mean¡­¡± Frank¡¯s impression of Alyssa was an ordinary girl who reacted slowly. So when he saw this post, he didn¡¯t think too much of it, assuming that she had done thing out of her stupidity. However, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere. Just inform me if there are further developments.¡± Although he had only met Skr once, he could see that Skr was spoilt to the heavens by her family. That¡¯s way her actions had bewless and brash. She didn¡¯t have the brain to think carefully before doing things either. At least, Skr didn¡¯t think thoroughly before trying to get close to him. On the contrast, the environment in which Alyssa grew up was very cruel. No apuse, no encouragement, despised by everyone. She was constantly rejected by her own family, pushing her to rely on her own two hands. That was why she was far more mature than her peers. He believed that if Alyssa really wanted to revenge, she would be sessful. If she didn¡¯t seed¡­ Hmm, if she begged him, he would consider helping her. However, the possibly of that ugly woman begging him was¡­ The vibration of his cell phone broke Emmett¡¯s thoughts. He took the cell phone and nced at the caller ID. His face darkened immediately. It was an international call. He didn¡¯t need to guess who was calling him right now. He didn¡¯t take the call immediately but looked at Frank. ¡°You can leave.¡± When he was speaking, he continued to look at the phone and Frank, who had known him for a long time, could guess who the caller was. ¡°I will update if something happens.¡± After Frank left, Emmett answered the call. The next moment, a loud and ear-piercing voice of a woman sounded from the other side of the phone. ¡°Emmett, what¡¯s going on with the news on social media? If I could see it overseas, isn¡¯t it a bigger deal back there? Did you really marry an ugly and stupid woman? Your body is clearly fine, why don¡¯t you do something to stop the misunderstandings. Why did you let any person be your wife and enter the Lawrences door¡­¡± What the woman said be progressively nastier and Emmett started to frown and getting annoyed, ¡°Cami.¡± ¡°This is your attitude talking with your older sister!¡± ¡°Only by two minutes.¡± Thest thing he wanted was to be lectured by his twin sister. Camiposed herself and continued, ¡°Emmett, I¡¯m not trying to quibble with you. I really don¡¯t understand why you must behave this way. Look, even a nobody dared to climb over your head. Was that important? Once Dad retires, don¡¯t you have to¡­¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Emmett was infuriated. His voice was chilling to the bone, ¡°You can say this because you weren¡¯t there! You didn¡¯t see mother being bullied and tortured to death! You weren¡¯t there when they abused her! You can run away and live in peace overseas, but I can¡¯t! I won¡¯t be in peace until I find her killer!¡± ¡°Those kidnappers were killed long ago!¡± ¡°No! The real mastermind hasn¡¯t been caught!¡± Emmett¡¯s voice was deep and sullen, ¡°That morning, we had a sudden change of our tour n. If someone didn¡¯t reveal our new details, how could they have known our location and manage to capture us in a short while!¡± Whenever he recalled the events that day, his fury and hate may erupt through his chest at any time! Not wanting to talk anymore, he hung up the phone and mmed down this phone. Every time they talked, he would always quarrel with her over this. For them, it was nothing more than a tragedy happened in the past. But for him, it was this life goal. He had to find the killer no matter what. Knock! Knock! Suddenly, there was a sound of knock, following by Alyssa¡¯s voice, ¡°Emmett, are you there?¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Flustered from the previous phone call, Emmett didn¡¯t have the time to distinguish who was calling him. He mmed the pen stand against the door and yelled in frustration, ¡°Fuck off!¡± He was already pissed off by his sister and didn¡¯t have the time to take care of anyone right now. Alyssa had been standing outside all the time. When she heard the angry roar, she was stunned for a moment. Then without wasting a second, she turned around and left. Although she didn¡¯t know why he was so pissed off today, she knew she had no position to interfere with it. After a while, Emmett calmed down himself. He raised his head and stared at the ceiling. There were still so many questions left unanswered when it came to the kidnapping years ago. After what happened to his mother, he promised himself to avenge her no matter what. Frank knocked on the door and came with a stack of document. His expression was calm as if he hadn¡¯t heard the roar from the study a few minutes ago. Emmett thought of something and raised his head, ¡°Is Alyssa back?¡± Frank ced the files on the table, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Madame had been back for a while and she was looking for you. See came here¡­¡± Emmett remembered that indeed there was a woman who knocked on the door. And the only woman who stayed in this vi was Alyssa. He had chased her away at that time. May be he was too consumed in his thoughts that, he forgot that he was already married. Did she look for him on her own initiative? Was it because she couldn¡¯t resolve the rumors on social media and wanted his help? Emmett¡¯s ck eyes sparkled with interest, and he leaned back into his seat. All the irritation and frustration from before had vanished and only things left was the contemtion for what the woman would say. ¡°Where is she? Get her over here.¡± Frank heard his order and went out of the study. After something he knocked on the door. This time Alyssa was right beside him. Alyssa pushed the door and entered. Emmett was seated behind the table with the tall executive chair turned, back towards her. Under the dim light, all she could see that his pale hands which were on the armrests and the back of his head. Just like before. He still didn¡¯t want to show his face to her. ¡°What do you want?¡± Emmett¡¯s cold voice echoed through the entire room. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to ask him this question? But he was asking her instead? When she came to look for him half an hour ago, he clearly said her to scram. And now he just asked her toe over just to ask what was going on? It seemed she was dealing with a man with mood swings. Was this a part of his disability as well? She tried not to be annoyed. After all, he had treated her quite decently all this time. Perhaps he was just having a bad day. Not wanting to beat around the bush, Alyssa directly came to the point, ¡°I want to move out from the vi.¡± Noticing that there was not much reaction of the man, she quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯ll be starting work soon and it is inconvenient for me to continue living here.¡± Her wonderful exnation received only an ¡°Oh.¡± Oh? Should she take it as approval? What she didn¡¯t notice that Emmett¡¯s face behind the chair darkened intensely. The grip on the armrest tightened. If he hadn¡¯t enough self-control, he would always have turned around to look at her face. Yesterday this ugly woman said that she didn¡¯t mind that he couldn¡¯t ¡®perform¡¯ and didn¡¯t mind to be with him. Today, she wanted to move out of the vi? Dream on! Alyssa saw that he wasn¡¯t speaking for a long time, and asked, ¡°So are you¡­¡± Emmett sneered and coldly interrupted her, ¡°Do you think it is a hotel? That you cane and go as you please?¡± There was viciousness tied around his voice. It held a warning that could make her blood turn cold. Alyssa could hear his fury. Alyssa didn¡¯t under how she had provoked him. Forget it! If he didn¡¯t want, then she would just stay here. She didn¡¯t want to offend him. If she considered it from another perspective, someone like Emmett who had some ¡®inabilities¡¯ would be particrly sensitive and easily offended. Maybe he thought that she was leaving him because she thought that he was ugly? When Alyssa thought of it in that aspect, her tone softened. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll leave if there is nothing.¡± It was Emmett¡¯s first time hearing her speak so gently. He waved his hand and his face remained unmoved. ¡°Get out!¡± Alyssa sighed. It¡¯s seemed that her softness didn¡¯t work at all. His temper was really awful. Knowing that she would piss him up, she didn¡¯t bother to ask any more questions and headed out of the study. It was useless to bicker with him, otherwise, she might be signing her own death wish if she provoked him any further. Once the door was closed, Emmett turned around and threw the documents onto the table. Green veins propped out of his forehead. Frank looked at his reaction and was wondering why his boss had been losing him temper recently. Usually, he was a collected man. After sometimes Emmett calmed himself down and thought of something. He looked up at Frank. ¡°I remembered that on Alyssa¡¯s profile it was writted that she had graduated from the Film Academy?¡± Frank nodded. ¡°Yes Sir. Madame studied Cinematic Literature.¡± Emmett smiled in an instant, and looked like a predator looking at prey, ¡°Does that mean that her work is script writing?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Yes.¡± Frank was surprised and nodded. People thought that Emmett was nothing but a cripple and impotent brat that enjoying his father¡¯s fortune but no one knew that he was actually the boss of the country¡¯srgest entertainment agency, D¡¯Front entertainment group. In fact, Emmett had never borrowed his father a dime from his father to pave a way for himself as one of the most sessful entrepreneurs of his time. It was a shame that no one knew about his real abilities. Within a short eight years, D¡¯Front entertainment became the global leader in movie industry. It had created international award winning movie stars. It was the best choice for all budding actors. If Alyssa really wanted to be a sessful screen writer, she would definitely send the resume to D¡¯Front entertainment. Frank could predict what Emmett wanted to say the next and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± ¡­ Alyssa submitted her resume to all the film productionpanies in the city. However, on the contrary to Emmett¡¯s thoughts, she intentionally left out D¡¯Front Entertainment. Although, others might think her crazy, she had her own reasons. Because D¡¯Front Entertainment and thepany which Hazel signed with were directpetitors. Furthermore, it was not like she would get a job if she applied. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The negotiation would take a few days, so she wanted to settle the news released by Skr before the interviews began. Thinking for e while, she celled Skyler. ¡°Whet¡¯s the metter? Speek!¡± Skyler spoke with errogence es usuel. Alysse pinched her nose such thet it sounded like she hed cried for e long time, ¡°Sister, I wesn¡¯t thinking streight when I celled you lest time. I¡¯m sorry. Pleese don¡¯t be engry with me. Pleese don¡¯t herm my mom. Cen we meet outside? Just two of us, I reelly don¡¯t went to end our fight like this.¡± Skyler snorted. ¡°Who do you think you ere? Why do you think thet I will meet you?¡± Alysse knew very well thet Skyler wented her to pleed. She lowered her voice end begged, ¡°I beg you.¡± ¡°Louder. I cen¡¯t heer you.¡± ¡°I em begging you.¡± ¡°Okey¡­¡± Skyler snorted, ¡°You¡¯re still es docile es before.¡± ¡°Thenk you so much.¡± Alysse put down the phone end her eyes were blenk. Skyler, you must be very proud of yourself, right? Just weit. Soon your neme would be ruined. Alysse took out her phone end glenced et the numbered thet were sent by Hezel. These were the numbers of seles egents es well es severel peperezzi¡¯s. She chose some rendom numbers end sent them e messege. ¡°Will you be interested in ¡®A Ugly Wench Med After Money¡¯ dreme?¡± The news of her ¡®steeling¡¯ Skyler¡¯s fienc¨¦e wes still very populer end it wes obvious thet everyone were willing to teke some good pictures. Seeing the hurried replies, Alysse smiled. She sent him the time end eddress of the meeting plece. ¡°Just you weit Skyler. I¡¯ll give you e big gift.¡± She thought end picked up the beg, leeving Emmett¡¯s ville. As soon es Alysse stepped out, Frenk went to the study end informed Emmett. ¡°Medeme hes left the house.¡± Emmett lifted his heed end looked et him. ¡®Whet¡¯s does it heve to do with me¡¯ wes written on his fece. Though he hes elreedy been used to the chilling look of Emmett, Frenk still swellowed his selive ufortebly. ¡°I think Medeme is going to deel with Skyler.¡± After everything hed heppened in e few hours, even Frenk wes curious how Alysse wes going to deel with Skyler. And he felt Emmett elso must be interested in this metter. Unexpectedly, Emmett only replied, ¡°Ok.¡± Frenk wes surprised. Did he guess wrongly? However, in the next second, Emmett stood up end grebbed his coet. ¡°I heven¡¯t seen big cousin for e while. I should go end heve e meel with him.¡± After thet he heeded out without looking beck. Frenk, ¡°¡­¡± If memory served him right, Big Cousin wes still oversees end not beck yet. The boss should et leest find e reesoneble excuse¡­ Although Emmett¡¯s excuse wes clumsy, Frenk didn¡¯t dere to expose him. ¡­ Emmett followed Alysse end drove to the smell resteurent. He looked eround, there weren¡¯t meny people here. So it could be considered es e good plece for this meeting. He leened egeinst the driver seet end looked, es the women welked into the resteurent. After ebout helf en hour leter, Skyler finelly errived. She wes dressed es usuel end twisted her nose in disgust es if she wes going to enter in some gerbege dump. Emmett couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She wes the so celled eldest deughter of the Moore Femily. Following thet enother men with cesuelly dressed but looked suspicious entered the resteurent. Being the boss of D¡¯Fronts for so meny yeers, he could tell et e glence thet this men wes peperezzi. Emmett smirked. Looked like, his weiting didn¡¯t go in vein. The show wes ebout to begin. Thinking for a while, she called Skr. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak!¡± Skr spoke with arrogance as usual. Alyssa pinched her nose such that it sounded like she had cried for a long time, ¡°Sister, I wasn¡¯t thinking straight when I called youst time. I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t be angry with me. Please don¡¯t harm my mom. Can we meet outside? Just two of us, I really don¡¯t want to end our fight like this.¡± Skr snorted. ¡°Who do you think you are? Why do you think that I will meet you?¡± Alyssa knew very well that Skr wanted her to plead. She lowered her voice and begged, ¡°I beg you.¡± ¡°Louder. I can¡¯t hear you.¡± ¡°I am begging you.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Skr snorted, ¡°You¡¯re still as docile as before.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Alyssa put down the phone and her eyes were nk. Skr, you must be very proud of yourself, right? Just wait. Soon your name would be ruined. Alyssa took out her phone and nced at the numbered that were sent by Hazel. These were the numbers of sales agents as well as several paparazzi¡¯s. She chose some random numbers and sent them a message. ¡°Will you be interested in ¡®A Ugly Wench Mad After Money¡¯ drama?¡± The news of her ¡®stealing¡¯ Skr¡¯s fianc¨¦e was still very popr and it was obvious that everyone were willing to take some good pictures. Seeing the hurried replies, Alyssa smiled. She sent him the time and address of the meeting ce. ¡°Just you wait Skr. I¡¯ll give you a big gift.¡± She thought and picked up the bag, leaving Emmett¡¯s vi. As soon as Alyssa stepped out, Frank went to the study and informed Emmett. ¡°Madame has left the house.¡± Emmett lifted his head and looked at him. ¡®What¡¯s does it have to do with me¡¯ was written on his face. Though he has already been used to the chilling look of Emmett, Frank still swallowed his saliva ufortably. ¡°I think Madame is going to deal with Skr.¡± After everything had happened in a few hours, even Frank was curious how Alyssa was going to deal with Skr. And he felt Emmett also must be interested in this matter. Unexpectedly, Emmett only replied, ¡°Ok.¡± Frank was surprised. Did he guess wrongly? However, in the next second, Emmett stood up and grabbed his coat. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen big cousin for a while. I should go and have a meal with him.¡± After that he headed out without looking back. Frank, ¡°¡­¡± If memory served him right, Big Cousin was still overseas and not back yet. The boss should at least find a reasonable excuse¡­ Although Emmett¡¯s excuse was clumsy, Frank didn¡¯t dare to expose him. ¡­ Emmett followed Alyssa and drove to the small restaurant. He looked around, there weren¡¯t many people here. So it could be considered as a good ce for this meeting. He leaned against the driver seat and looked, as the woman walked into the restaurant. After about half an hourter, Skr finally arrived. She was dressed as usual and twisted her nose in disgust as if she was going to enter in some garbage dump. Emmett couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She was the so called eldest daughter of the Moore Family. Following that another man with casually dressed but looked suspicious entered the restaurant. Being the boss of D¡¯Fronts for so many years, he could tell at a nce that this man was paparazzi. Emmett smirked. Looked like, his waiting didn¡¯t go in vain. The show was about to begin. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 At the restaurant. As soon as the two sisters faced each other, the atmosphere in the room had dropped a couple of degrees. Skr ced her bag on the table and raised her chin and spoke arrogantly to Alyssa, ¡°Just say what you want to say. I can¡¯t waste time with you. I have a date with Henry.¡± She looked at her newly manicured fingers which reflected under the lights as she spoke. She then looked at Alyssa. While she was dressed for the g, her sister was dressed for the barn. It had been so many years, but her ugliness didn¡¯t faded. This woman always looked same, the long dress, unhealthy and spotty skin, coupled with her thick-framed ck sses, ugly as a toad. Such a woman wanted topete with her for a man? Only those fools on the inte would believe it. Alyssa lowered her gaze and looked at the ss on her hand. She rubbed her hands on the ss and suppressed her anger to smash on Skr¡¯s face. Just as she looked up, she noticed a man holding a camera just came in and sat facing them. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Her lips curled up as she sent a message to that man. She made sure that all her actions were well-thought of, not wanting Skr to notice anything suspicious in the background. After all, her n relied on the woman disying her true colors, and that wouldn''t happen if she was aware that someone was watching them. Alyssa looked at Skr and said very humbly. ¡°I have already apologized in front of the public. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for my mother.¡± Her hands trembled, and her head was bowed. From an outsider''s perspective, she looked like she was being bullied by her older sister, and that was the image she would like to portray. After all, it was the truth. Skr sneered not able to suspect anything. This woman was always been an idiot ever since she was born. How could she be smart and defeat her overnight? This was simply impossible. Skr¡¯s eyes shed with satisfaction and sheughed coldly. ¡°Okay. If you don¡¯t want me to punish Aurora, I can do it. But on one condition.¡± Skr crossed her arms and raised her chin as if she won. ¡°What condition?¡± Alyssa asked nervously. ¡°Why are you such an idiot? Aurora never cared about you and never regarded you as her daughter. Then why are you so concerned about her? You must be a whole new generation of stupid.¡± Alyssa¡¯s hands which were on herp tightened up and her knuckles started to turn white. She said with a bitter tone. ¡°No matter what happens, she''s still my mother. Even if I knew that it was because of you that she begged me to get married to Emmett, I still agreed. Because she was my mother and I am her daughter.¡± ¡°Pathetic.¡± Skr couldn¡¯t stand seeing Alyssa helpless and weak look. Back when they were younger, Alyssa had the best grades in her year, and she even looked prettier than her. That¡¯s why she hated her with her all might. It was a good thing that Aurora was also on her side with this. Thereafter, Alyssa became ugly and dumb. And she hated her even more. Having someone stupid and ugly as her sister was already shameful enough! But if anything, her sister was as obedient as a dog. Easily used and easily disposed. But if anything, her sister was as obedient as a dog. Easily used and easily disposed. Skr smirked. She curled up her lips and said venomously, ¡°You are just a bitch like your mother.¡± How ironic! Ridicule shed through Alyssa¡¯s eyes. The moment Aurora married into the Moore family twenty years ago, she made it her goal to treat Skr like a princess, making sure that she had never felt ufortable with her at all. In the end, it seemed that her feelings and sincerity weren''t reciprocated. It was just a waste of time. Skr just called her a bitch! What was the use of all her hard word and efforts? ¡°You can insult me however you can but please don¡¯t say that about my mother. She was genuinely good for you.¡± Alyssa said softly although she was hurt in her heart. How could Skr listen to Alyssa¡¯s words? She mmed the table and yelled. ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t have the right to teach me! Now the only thing you need to do is divorce Emmett.¡± ¡°Divorce?¡± Alyssa stared at her with her eyes wide open. At this time, she was half genuine and half pretending. At least, her surprise was authentic. Alyssa could predict what Skr was thinking in her heart. Although the Lawrence family didn''t care as to who would marry Emmett, they definitely wouldn''t stand it if one of them were to go back on their words. Alyssa was nothing more than an ugly and stupid woman who had stolen him from Skr for the fame and fortune of the Lawrence family. Now, Skr wanted for her to end things once and for all. Even if she were to mention about divorce with Emmett, it would be an insult to him. Lawrences would never forgive her! In fact, they''d do everything to make her life a living hell. This move of Skr was truly vicious. Now that she had drawn everyone''s attention to Alyssa, she could simply stand on the sidelines. She wanted to make Alyssa be the target of Lawrences and let them vent their resentment and hatred on her. While she could live peacefully with Henry without any pressure of the society. Incredible! Skr pushed a strand of her hair behind her ear, disying a slight pink mark on her neck. ¡°As long as you do this, I won''t make things difficult for Aurora." Although Alyssa was naive, she wasn''t stupid. The red mark was clearly a hickey. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Was she showing off? Alyssa took a drink as she felt a lump in her throat. She wasn¡¯t sad that Skr was with Henry. She was upset that the person she had been in love with was just like any other man. ¡°But the Lawrences will never agree to me divorcing Emmett.¡± Even if it was a divorce, it could only be initiated by Emmett. She was a nobody in front of Lawrence family. She was very clear about her own ce. "That''s your problem. My advice to you is to be an obedient dog. Otherwise, your mother will suffer the consequences.¡± Skr could not be bothered any more to say anything else with Alyssa. She took out a mirror to touch up her lipstick. Then she took out her phone and dialed a number and softly called out, ¡°Henry.¡± Alyssa¡¯s expression froze, but her reaction made Skr very satisfied. Although the ugly woman posed no threat to her, it gave Skr so much satisfaction to see her in such a pitiful state. she felt a sense of aplishment when she saw Alyssa behaving like a dejected dog. Through the window, Alyssa saw her sister driving away before turning to the table in front of her. Her mission was done here, and it seemed that just as expected she had gotten the results she wanted. Although she knew that Skr was a wretch, she hadn''t realized how bad it was until now. The man just waved his phone without speaking. His job was also done. Alyssa lowered her head to look at her phone and there were a new message. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the videos when I get back.¡± Alyssa replied only one word. ¡°Thanks.¡± She ced down her phone and started to eat the dishes on the table. It had already be cold, but the taste was still there. When she was young, she liked Skr a lot. In fact, if anyone were to ask her five-years-old self as to who she wanted to be, she''d happily point at her sister, ¡°Sister Skr!¡± Skr was pretty and smart and She loved to dress up. That¡¯s why Alyssa kept following her. However, instead of receiving love, what she got was insult and ps, leaving her wondering what she had done wrong. But in turned out, Skr was actually such a heartless person. Skr had been so good to her for more than twenty years, treated her as her own daughter, and the woman could call her a bitch! If Skr could call Aurora like that, then what about her who she never liked? She had thought that there was some affection between Skr and Aurora, given that they''ve always been on the same side, but¡­ Alyssa had a knot in her stomach and the food here wasn¡¯t that good. She got up and left the restaurant. As she had walked away, Emmett went to the back door to catch up with the paparazzi, pulling him to the side. The paparazzi saw Emmett¡¯s high and mighty appearance and knew that he was different from others. He asked defensively, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Emmett¡¯s gaze fell on the man''s bag and he said calmly. "Show me the video." "I¨CI don''t know what you''re talking about!" This was his tomorrow¡¯s headline news. Thest thing the reporter needed was for someone to get the news out there first! ¡°Really? Do you believe that I can cklist you from the entire entertainment industry in the Herton City?¡± Emmett¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. His voice was calm but it was enough to make anyone feel chill down in his spine. Although the reporter had no idea that this man was Emmett, he could tell that he was powerful with his custom-made suit and signature suitcase. It was obvious that he was rich and important. Either way, there was no way he was messing with him. Not doubting Emmett¡¯s ability, he obediently showed Emmett the video The scene and audio were very clear and echoed in the parking lot. Emmett listened to the conversation between two women, not messing a word. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Alyssa was still shaking her head in disbelief. If only she had seen through Skr''s mask a little earlier, she would''ve found a way to prevent all of this from happening. Just as she stepped out of the restaurant Alyssa received a call from Hazel. "Come over quickly! The red car across the road.¡± Hazel said quickly and then hung up the phone. Alyssa looked up and saw the red car across the road. As she looked at the direction of the car, it horned twice. Knowing that her friend was in a rush, she immediately walked to the other side of the road and into the vehicle. Alyssa turned to the woman beside her. "I didn''t expect to see you here." "You don''t expect a lot of things.¡± Hazel stepped on the elerator. ¡°How was it? Was it sessful?¡± Hazel had a short movie that was low-key but popr. She could be recognized by anyone. That¡¯s why she waited for her outside. Alyssa smiled and said. ¡°Very well.¡± Skr had oppressed her for too many years and disregarded her, but she hadn''t lifted a finger to fight back. It''s only natural for everyone to underestimate how smart she was. So it was to no surprise that Skr had managed to let down her guard. Nobody would''ve expected it was a trap that was set up by their ugly and dull family member whom they always looked down upon. ¡°But the n may be changed.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± "She wants me to divorce Emmett and infuriate Lawrences. It will be enough to turn the public''s eye on me. An insult like this is far greater than what Skr has done, so it would definitely take the attention off her now and put it all on me. That way, she''ll be able to date Henry in peace without angering anyone in their social circle." Hazel furiously hit the steering wheel when she heard it. ¡°How can she be so shameless? Haven''t she done enough to you already? Does she have a bottom line!¡± ¡°There is no bottom line as long as it is beneficial to her.¡± Alyssa knew Skr very well so she wasn¡¯t as furious as Hazel. She had originally nned to let the reporters post the video of her and Skr tomorrow morning. However, after everything that had happened, it seemed that she had to take another step forward. ¡­ On social media, ¡®The Ugly Wench¡¯ topic was no longer as trending as before. But very soon another piece of hot news aroused people¡¯s curiosity. The name was very interesting. ¡°Divorce or Bear the consequences!¡± The corners of Alyssa¡¯s lips twitched as she nced at the vast number of peoplementing on the subject. Her n was already set into motion. ¡°ording to rumors, Mrs. Moore¡¯s sister could not bear the pressure and is discussing divorce¡­¡± ¡°Pressure? I think she just felt guilty on her own works!¡± "Please, we all know why she''s discussing the divorce. Isn''t that her n all along? Alyssa knows that Emmett Lawrence is nothing but a cripple, so she marries him with thoughts of divorcing him in the first ce! She never really loved him!" "I think that bitch just want to have fun.¡± The topic became the top trending topic again. Everyone was specting how Emmett would react. However, very soon the topic was deleted. There were a lot of topics being deleted or blocked. But Alyssa knew that this must have been the work of the Lawrence family. After all, a renowned family like Lawrence family would not allow their own sessor to be the subject of scrutiny and discussion on the Inte. Although Emmett was a cripple, that still didn''t erase that he was the heir to the Lawrence fortune, and he still held great importance to the city. None of them would dare to piss them off, especially if they valued their lives. That night, the paparazzi sent her a video clip with a message. ¡°I will not do it again on your wishes.¡± That night, the paparazzi sent her a video clip with a message. ¡°I will not do it again on your wishes.¡± It was one of the reporters who had been so openly against Alyssa on the Inte. Not only had he posted and shared many articles that were against her, but he also ndered her amongst many things¨Ceven drawing up theories about how she was nothing more than a slut out for men''s pockets. Seeing him post a video was enough to gather everyone''s interest. A lot of them opened the video curiously. Their voices were clear, and the video showed none other than Skr and Alyssa. While the former looked domineering and despicable, thetter looked meek and afraid. It was like watching a showdown between predator and prey, and the audience''s hearts were suddenly moved by the sight. "I''ve already apologized. Please don''t make things difficult for my mother." Her words echoed across the screen followed by a string of insults like ¡®be obedient like a dog¡¯, ¡®divorce to Emmett¡¯ that showed how ''pathetic and cheap'' she was. Within a few minutes, the truth was revealed, and Skr''s colors were finally posted on screen for everyone to see. Those who insulted Alyssa before now shut their mouths when the truth was revealed. Thereafter, people started to apologize to Alyssa all over the inte. There were still a few who had ignored the video''s contents and continued to insult her, but they were easily ignored by the majority. In just a few hours, Alyssa¡¯s social media fans grew about fifty thousand. ¡­ Skr had no idea what was happening. After sessfully threatening Alyssa, she had gone out with Henry that night and stayed over at his house. So she didn¡¯t know about the on-goings on social media. From her understanding, the ''Ugly Gold Digger'' was still trending all over the Inte. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. That was, until she received a call from Jason the next day. Skr was in Henry¡¯s arms and picked up the phone irritably, "Dad, what is it? Why did you call me this early in the morning?" "Go online and see how big of a mess you''ve caused! You even dared to spend the night outside. Come back immediately!" Jason shouted at her following by a loud crash could be heard from the other end of the line. Jason had never been this furious with her before. Normally, there had been instances wherein she had messed up in the past, but he had always forgiven her. Skr had a bad feeling about this. Hanging up the phone, she quickly went online to see what was happening. It was only then when she realized that her conversation with Alyssa was secretly being filmed by the paparazzi this entire time. Her expression changed immediately and she gritted her teeth. ¡°These bitches!¡± "What''s wrong?" Henry kissed her on the cheek and asked. Immediately putting away her phone, Skr shook her head and said softly. "Dad called me. Something happened at home, so I''ll be going out first, okay?" On the way back, she couldn''t help but think about that time in the restaurant. Although Alyssa still appeared weak and spineless, there was something about her that seemed different. It should have something to do with her. Otherwise, why would the reporter be in such a dingy restaurant in the first ce? Was she deliberately making things difficult for her? Skr''s face turned gloomy. She dialed Alyssa''s number, but no one picked up. ¡­ On the other side, Alyssa could see ''Sister'' shing on her phone screen, and sneered in response. Sheughed coldly, ced her phone on the counter and poured herself a cup of water. When she returned, her phone was still ringing. Skr must be so furious right now! She must be so mad that she must be wanted to erase her. ¡°You are so happy?¡± The smile on her face suddenly fell, and her eyebrows immediately furrowed over. She didn''t need to turn to know that the person who had spoken was Justin. He must have thought that she was happy and came to piss her off. Muting her phone in her pockets, Alyssa picked up the ss and was about to head up the stairs. But unfortunately, Justin was just standing at the stairs. Justin seemed to have in the mood to y with her. When she moved to the right, he had also moved to the right. When she tried moving to the left, he did the same thing. It was like the man was automated to go against her every move! Alyssa was originally in a good mood but in a sh, he ruined everything. She looked upstairs and then softly said to ¡®Justin¡¯, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Do you know, you Moore family quarrels now affected our Lawrence family?¡± ¡®Justin¡¯ leaned against the wall. A faint smile threaded across his lips, but his eyes held a sense of seriousness as well. ¡°Oh.¡± Alyssa lowered her eyes and answered without emotions. Then she crossed over him and proceeded upstairs. Emmett squinted and asked as he wondered, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re scared.¡± Alyssa originally didn¡¯t want to talk to him. But when she heard him, she could not help but defend herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I be scared?¡± Emmett didn''t expect her to bite back at him. Her calmness was beyond he had imagined, especially in these kinds of situations. Most women would''ve panicked. In fact, many men would''ve cowered at his re, but Alyssa not only walked away from him, but she also remained impassive. As if she had already dealt with him before. Alyssa turned and left as soon as she finished talking. Emmett looked at her back and pondered deeply. Had this woman stopped pretending to be dumb? It seemed to be! Returning to her bedroom, Alyssa exhaled as different thoughts rushed into her mind. In fact, she wasn¡¯t as calm as when she was facing ¡®Justin.¡¯ She was right before. The Lawrence family had suppressed the news about Emmett. Ever since it had started trending, the posts were removed and the others had their ounts shut down. A part of her couldn''t help but think of Emmett. Even at this point, she still couldn''t tell what they were thinking¨Cif they were satisfied or upset by the oue. Alyssa took out the phone and saw a ton of missed calls. Apart from Skr¡¯s call, the rest were from the Moore family. Alyssa smirked and dialed Aurora¡¯s number. As expected, as soon as the call was connected, Aurora immediately said, ¡°Come back immediately.¡± "I aming." Alyssa tried her best to make her voice sound uneasy and worried. She certainly wanted to go back to the Moore family to see their reactions. To go and watch Skr losing her mind and throw her tantrums. But one thing she was sure that, although she had seeded now, the Moore family wouldn''t admit defeat that easily, especially Skr. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Alyssa went to the Moore Family Vi by a car. Her eyes shed with annoyance and anticipation with every turn she had taken, ncing at her already silent phone. For so long, she had idly sat by as the other members of the family take advantage of her. She remembered the way they''ve sneered at her with every answer she had gotten wrong or the way they''dugh whenever she ''messed up''. Now that the tables had turned, she''d guarantee that the house was filled with unconfined chaos. As soon as the maid had seen hering in, she immediately bowed her head. "Third Lady." She could see the change in the servant¡¯s attitude. After all, Alyssa was now the daughter-inw of Lawrence family while Skr was now involved in the scandal, which was very harmful for her reputation. She couldn''t let them see the satisfaction on her face. After all, if she wasn''t careful, then she''d lose her entire deck of cards. The only thing she could do now was to y the role of a guiltless fool. ¡°Where are my parents?¡± Alyssa spoke slowly, with a good temper. "Everyone is here, Third Lady. They are all waiting for you in the study." The maid¡¯s voice became gentler as if the maid sympathized with her situation. After all, she may have the prestige of being a part of the Moore family, but she had never been treated as part of the family under the shadows of the public eye. In fact, her status here could bepared to nothing more than a maid. "Thank you." Alyssa stopped at the door of the study and didn¡¯t go in because of the study¡¯s conversation. "Skr, why can''t you keep a level head? If you want to say something or you need to say something, then wouldn''t it be better to call her home and tell her as it is? Do you know how troublesome it is to deal with all these reporters? Now that it''s trending on social media, it''s harder for us to pay off the press! What are we going to do now?" It was Jason''s frustrated voice that boomed from the study, bouncing across the walls. The only reason he was angry was that his daughter was caught in the act, not because her actions were wrong. It had always been like this. Jason cared far more of their reputation rather than his children''s character, which may be why his family had grown rotten to the core. Instead of going in, she couldn''t help but lean against the wall to listen in on their conversation. Skr said bitterly as if she had been wronged. It was as if she was the one who was being bullied. ¡°How was I supposed to know that it would end up like this, Dad? It must have been designed by Alyssa in advance! That''s why the reporter was there. Otherwise, isn''t it too much of a coincidence that we were being filmed?" ¡°Skr, if there''s something I know for sure, it''s that Alyssa couldn''t n this. She''s far too stupid to even orchestrate such a thing!¡± Aurora hurriedly defended, waving her hands up in the air. Her voice was exasperated. "You''ve seen her failing marks in ss, haven''t you? The girl couldn''t even pass the first-grade exam! How could she even manage to do this?" ¡°Stupid? Without using Dad¡¯s connections, she could be admitted to Hoover Film Academy. And do you still think her as a stupid?¡± The Hoover Film Academy was one of the top art universities in the country. Everyone passionate about the arts¨Cwhether that may be creating movies, writing scripts, producing soundtracks¨Chad dreamt of going there. However, it was also known for its rigorous application process. It was only known for epting the best of the best, and Alyssa passed on her first try. ¡°She is just lucky. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Auroraforted. At this moment, Alyssa could not help but agree to Skr¡¯s words. Aurora was indeed cheap. In the video, Skr had called Aurora, her own stepmother a bitch! Everyone would''ve expected that Aurora would call her out, being years older than her as well as the matriarch of the household. But not to mention falling out with Skr, she still was trying her best to please her. If anything, she was just as much of a dog as much Alyssa had acted to be. But Skr was really angry about this incident. Usually, she would just pretend to keep peace with Aurora, but at this point she was too exhausted and panicked to even pretend. She directly shouted. ¡°Shut your damn mouth. You are mean and useless, so is your daughter.¡± Alyssa was about to push the door and walk in, but she stopped after hearing these words. Alyssa was about to push the door and walk in, but she stopped after hearing these words. She wanted to know Jason¡¯s reaction. The room had gone silent for a while. Suddenly, Jason sighed and said in a deep voice. "Stop arguing already. What we need to do now is to settle this matter properly. Alyssa Moore should be here soon, so I suggest that both of you stop speaking and wait for her instead." Turned out that her own father was too whipped to even care for his own wife! Ha! All of them were pathetic. Although Alyssa couldn''t see Aurora''s face through the door, she could only imagine how shocked and betrayed her mother''s face must be to have all of them turning against her. "That''s what happens when you reject your only biological daughter," She whispered to herself. After Jason finished speaking, there was a moment of silence in the room again. Alyssa adjusted her expression well, slightly lowered her head and opened the door. "Dad, Mom." She looked around, dropped her eyes and whispered, sounding like a child who was ready for a beating. Then, she nced at Skr, taking in her flustered face and shing eyes. "Sister." ¡°Hum!¡± Skr snorted coldly, and the expression on her face was also very cold. ¡°Why are you standing so far away? Come closer!¡± "I..." Pretending to be afraid, she slowly moved closer to the woman. A part of her already knew what would happen next, and she could only clench her fists to ready herself from the impact. She gritted her teeth. It had always been like this, and at this point, she had already grown tired of it all. She nced at Aurora out of habit, wondering if she''d speak up. After all, the woman had already been greatly disrespected by the family that she had defended every single day. Could she suddenly have a change of heart? Her eyes shone with hope and anticipation, and her fingers twitched in response. However, life tended to continually disappoint her. As expected, Aurora turned her head, not even having the guts to gaze into her eyes. Why was she so surprised? It was always like this. Alyssa lowered her head and resisted her disappointment in her heart. After all, nothing was gonna change here. When she reached near the sofa, all of a sudden, without hesitating, Skr raised her hand and pped her. The crisp sound echoed across the study. Alyssa''s head swung to the side, and she could feel her own blood rushing up to her face. Her fingers trailed down her cheek to see that her skin had grown numb from the impact. She swallowed, suddenly tasting blood. A few seconds had passed, and the warmth still hadn''t faded. She could still feel her skin tingling from the strong impact. That hurt! Skr was really cruel. Skr nced at her expression and snorted coldly. Even then, it was still not enough to release her anger. Raising her hand, she aimed to hit her once more. This time, Alyssa narrowed her eyes and moved her arms to the side, nning to block her. She wasn''t going to let this happen the second time around! However, just as the two were about to get on it, Jason, who was silent, mmed his hands onto the table and shouted. "Enough! Let''s get down to business first!" ¡°But Dad!" Skr still refused to give up and continued topline just like a child throwing a tantrum. "I just couldn''t help myself when I saw her like this! If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be in this situation! Do you have any idea how much my friends have been texting me? It''s all over the inte?" ''Is it my fault that you''re a slut?'' Alyssa wanted to retort, but she kept her head low this entire time. After all, the waiting game had already proven to be quite beneficial on her end. At least, no one suspected her actions. However, just as Skr was about toin even more, Jason raised his hand, signaling her to calm down. In this family, Skr followed Jason¡¯s words the most. He was not only the head of the family, but also her father. Obviously she had enoughmon sense to respect him. Frowning, the old man turned to look at Alyssa and asked, ¡°Alyssa, What''s with the video online?" Alyssa just felt aggrieved. Whenever Jason had addressed her outside this household, he''d always use her full name, as if she was nothing more than a stranger to him. But whenever he needed her to exin herself, or whenever he needed something from her, she was suddenly ''Alyssa'' to him. How ironic! This family was far too poisoned, to begin with! Alyssa endured the urge to roll her eyes and raised her head, looked sad, and said with a soft voice. ¡°Dad, I really don''t know how that video was taken or even what it''s about." At this point, she sobbed and sniffed. Her eyes were filled with unshed tears, making her look all the more pitiful However, she still tried to hold back her tears, as she turned to Skr, looking wronged by the entire situation. ¡±Sister, please believe me. How could I do such a thing? Why would I harm you? We''re a family, aren''t we? Shouldn''t we protect each other?" Skr stared at her suspiciously, trying to find any trace of deception in her features. However, she couldn¡¯t find a trace of lying in her face. So she could only turn her head back to Jason. He was also analyzing the apology, sizing it up with his own eyes. After being a businessman for around two to three decades, he knew how to read people like the back of his hand. There was no way anyone could lie straight to his face without him knowing about it. So he stared and stared, spotting anything off with her face or words. Truthfully, he had a strong feeling that the daughter whom he hadn''t paid much attention to, changed ever since she had married into the Lawrence family. There was something more sinister about the way she had phrased things, and it was something that he made sure to pay attention to. Even then, he still found nothing unusual about her actions. But now, she was standing in front of him, still as ugly and cowardly as she had been all these years. Even when Skr had just pped her and was about to hit her again, she didn''t bother dodging. Any person in their right mind would''ve blocked that attack already. In fact, many of them would''ve grabbed her hand at a moment''s notice. Alyssa must''ve really been stupid, and her mind was already far beyond repair. In this way, Jason believed most of her words. She''s nothing but a fool who was very easy to control. So Jason leaned back on the chair in a rxed manner, and said to Alyssa in a serious tone. ¡°Yes, we are family. So we have to think for our family no matter what happens. Those people on the Inte have misunderstood your sister''s intentions, so it''s your job to exin to them that all of this was just another misunderstanding¨Cthat we''re a family. Isn¡¯t it right, Alyssa?" Was it a misunderstanding? Skr scolded her and Aurora as bitches and dogs. Not only that, but they had also forced her to marry into the Lawrence family. Was that really just a misunderstanding? Truly, like most of the business man Jason was biased. He was very good at confounding ck and white. In his point of view, everything that Skr had done was right and justified, and all the rest were just mere troublesome details. If anything, they were the ones who were foolhardy enough to be manipted by their own daughter. She clenched her fists. A part of her wanted to scream at them, even punch them, but at this point, she could only be silent. Alyssa pretended to be startled and looked at Skr. ¡°Really? I''ll definitely exin everything to them, Sis. Don''t worry." Skr smirked, with distain shing in her eyes. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Alyssa truly was as obedient as a dog. No if one looked correctly she was even more obedient than a dog. Aurora, however, wasn''t as optimistic as the other family members. Instead, she couldn''t help but stare at her daughter''s back, finding her voice a bit strange. Even if she was apologizing and reassuring them, there was something about the way she looked and sounded that didn''t make her feel right about the entire situation. Jason showed a smile and his voice was also softer, ¡°We¡¯re going to have a press conference. You can say what we want you to say.¡± "I will." She nodded obediently. Jason was satisfied with her attitude. ¡°That''s good. Stay here and have dinner before you leave.¡± Alyssa lowered her gaze to hide the mockery and sarcasm in her eyes. ¡°OK, Dad.¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Seeing that everyone had fallen into an agreement, Aurora stood up and addressed them. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the servants to prepare the dinner.¡± Skr didn''t even bother to look at her. Since the video was already out, there wasn''t any reason to pretend that they had good rtions. Plus, she was far too exhausted to y her part. Jason simply nodded in response. Aurora was embarrassed but she didn¡¯t say much more. It was obvious that the video''s contents had shaken the roots of their family. As she passed by Alyssa, she stopped and whispered seriously, ¡°Come out!¡± Jason and Skr were already seated at the other end of the study, and now they were chatting in a whisper. Alyssa just nced at them and followed Aurora to leave the study. As soon as they were out of sight, Aurora immediately pulled her into her former bedroom. Closing the door behind them, Aurora held her shoulders and stared at her. ¡°Did you ask someone to take the video?¡± Hearing this, Alyssa couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. She thought that by getting rid of Jason, she''d be able to get out of this scath-free. What she didn''t expect was for her own mother to doubt her intentions¨Cthe same woman who had affirmed her stupidity time and time again. In her impression, Aurora was a weak and indecisive woman who hadpletely ced her life in Jason''s grasp. She waspletely depended on Jason and pinned all her hopes on him. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do this.¡± Alyssa shook her head like a drum-shaped rattle, her eyes clear and bright. Indeed, it was true that Aurora was a woman who didn¡¯t have her own judgment, and even if she did, she kept them to herself. But Alyssa was her biological daughter, she knew her like the back of her hand. So she could felt that this matter was not simple. Aurora frowned and said in a serious tone. ¡°Your father and sister trust you very much. Don¡¯t cheat them.¡± When Aurora was young, her family was very poor. She was used to the life filled with struggles and contempt, but she was a beauty with a heart of gold for the people around her. That was the reason why Jason was so taken of her. Alyssa had thought that her mother had met her Prince Charming andter lived a happy-ever-after. However, it was only when she was older did she finally understand that Jason married her not because he loved her, but because it was convenient for him to have a woman in his life¨Cto take care of the two children his deceased wife had left behind. In reality, Aurora was a nanny who just so happened to warm his bed. She didn¡¯t know what kind of charm Jason had that made Aurora somitted to him. "I''m a little hungry." Not bothering to respond to Aurora¡¯sment, she simply lowered her head, not sure of what else to say. Ever since Aurora had forced her to marry into the Lawrence family, Alyssa had grown to resent her bit by bit. And at this point, even if they were connected by blood, she could not stand Aurora anymore. Seeing the exhaustion and fear in her eyes, Aurora also felt that she had gone too far. ¡°You go down first.¡± She looked at Alyssa and softly said. ¡°You go down first.¡± She looked at Alyssa and softly said. "Thank you." As soon as Alyssa walked out of the old bedroom, the timid expression on her face had fadedpletely. And a hint of mockery and deceit shed across her features. Ever since she had married into the Lawrence family, she didn''t want to be involved with the Moore family. All she ever wanted was a peaceful life. Although she had never met her husband, and his cousin was as notorious as he could be, it was still better than the resentment she faced in this household. However, it seemed that the Moore family just refused to let her go. Since that was the case, just wait and see! ¡­ When she passed by the study, she noticed that the door was wide open and the room was already empty. Did Jason and Skr go downstairs? Alyssa had just walked down the stairs when she heard the sound of talkinging from the living room. Other than Skr and Jason''s shower ofpliments, there was a distinctive male voice that echoed across the hall. At this point of this, there was actually someone who came to Moore¡¯s home? She walked down the stairs curiously. When she finally saw the man¡¯s face, she was stunned totally. It was him! Just as she was about to race up the stairs and hide in her old bedroom, Jason immediately waved her over. His tone was unusually gentle, far from the hardened voice he used whenever she was around. ¡°Alyssa,e over here. Emmett sent his cousin toe and pick you up.¡± Alyssa didn¡¯t expect to see ¡®Justine¡¯ in Moore house, which made her so surprised. He was wearing a dark fitting suit today, which must be pretty expensive¨Cdefinitely far more expensive than all her clothesbined. He probably felt her gaze, so he looked up at her, ¡°Sister-inw, Cousin Emmett asked me toe and pick you up." Both his smile and his deep voice were ambiguous. "Oh, I see." Alyssa said with great difficulty. However, Skr must''ve thought of something suspicious about their interaction, because she immediately moved closer to Jason to whisper a few words. As she did, she nced at Alyssa a couple of times, with her eyes filled with contempt. She didn''t need to listen in to know that Skr didn''t say anything good. Emmett used this opportunity to observe Alyssa. When he glimpsed her red and swollen face, he was a little angry and unconsciously clenched his hands on the armrest of the sofa. No matter how ugly she was, she was still his woman! He never hit her. How could these filthy people dare to p her? N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Emmett nced over at Jason and Skr and then looked at Alyssa, patted the seat next to him and said in a deep voice. ¡°Come here.¡± Alyssa really didn¡¯t want to go there at first, but Justin¡¯s reckless style let her feel scared. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing here, so she decided to follow him first. There was no way Emmett would let him pick her up. Just as she had sat down behind him, he turned towards her and said in a strange tone. ¡°Alyssa, your face is so swollen that I can hardly recognize you.¡± Only then did she remember that she was pped by Skr. Skr had hit her so hard that her cheeks felt numb from the pain, even when blood had trickled over the corners of her lips. So many things had happened in thest hour that she hadpletely forgotten about this matter. While Emmett was speaking, he deliberately nced in Skr and Jason''s direction. If looks could kill, Skr would''ve already been twelve feet under. Back when he had first arrived, she was already scared of the powerful aura surrounding him, and now that he was inquiring of the swollenness of Alyssa''s face, her heart started to tremble. She shot Alyssa a threatening look. Alyssa showed a frightening expression, pursed her lips and exined to ¡®Justin¡¯, ¡°I just fell down by ident.¡± Such a poor lie could easily be exposed. Emmett, squinting his eyes leaned forward to Alyssa and said, ¡°Is that so?¡± Alyssa didn¡¯t dare to look at him, so she lowered her head and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Emmett sneered and stopped talking. Although other people would''ve taken this expression at face value, Alyssa knew well enough to read between the lines. ''You really don''t know what''s good for you, do you?'' His grin seemed to say as he retracted his hold on her. ¡®Justin¡¯ came here in the name of picking her up. From another angle, it also showed that Emmett attached great importance to Alyssa. No matter whether ¡®Justin¡¯ was sent by Emmett or not, Alyssa knew that if she told him that she was hit by Skr, he would certainly stand out for her. Because no one was allowed to mess with the Lawrence family. No matter how ugly she was, they would not allow her to be bullied. However, Alyssa didn¡¯t say a word. She though that she could handle the affairs of the Moore family well. And ¡®Justin¡¯ was too dangerous. So she didn¡¯t want to get too much involved with him. Jason was very satisfied with Alyssa¡¯s answer, and his tone became more gentle, ¡°Mr. Lawrence has come all this way. Why don''t you have dinner with us before leaving?" Emmett leaned back on the sofa and said casually, ¡°OK.¡± Jason wasn''t expecting this response, but he was certainly not disappointed. Although ¡®Justin¡¯ was only coteral rtive of the Lawrence family, it still wasn''t wrong to curry favor from him. After all, any member of the Lawrence family was more powerful than them. And to have one on their side would be a blessing. Just as he was about to say more, the maid walked in to inform him of a phone call. Jason got up to answer the phone. Within a few seconds, Skr also excused herself and followed suit. His intimidating aura was just far too strong to bear. Then, there were only Alyssa and Emmett left in the living room. Alyssa looked around, frowned and whispered, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Emmett tilted his head in her direction, and the expression on his face remained unresponsive to her re. "I''m here to pick you up. What do you think?" He cocked up his eyebrow, exining it to her as if he was talking to a three-year-old. "Do you think I just happened to be here and suddenly decide to visit the Moore family to y your driver?" Despite his cold words, Alyssa remained unfazed. She scrutinized his expression, looking as if she was interrogating a thief rather than one of the most eligible bachelors in Hoover City. "Don''t mess around.¡± ¡°You can think whatever you want anyway it doesn¡¯t affect me.¡± Emmett grinned as if he didn¡¯t care about what she would think. Originally, Emmett had no intention of picking her up. That was actually just an excuse of what he came here to do. He just wanted to meet the other members of the Moore family. Although he had married their daughter, he had never personally met them. And the scandal about their family had gotten quite popr. It may not affect him at this time, but it affected his wife. It was just far too troublesome. Alyssa had already proven herself as a woman with her own strengths and capabilities. She was not considered as a troublesome wife. But if the other members of her family were to get even more troublesome, he wouldn''t mind taking care of them himself. Just as Alyssa was about to say something in response, she saw Aurora and Jason came down the stairs. They wereter followed by Skr. Although she had no idea what they were talking about, she could tell it wasn''t anything good. They gazed at her as if she had just terrorized their most prized possession. Digging her fingernails into her palm, she simply steadied herself for what''s toe. ¡°Skr,e here and greet Mr. Justin.¡± As soon as Jason finished speaking, he beckoned for Alyssa to follow him. "Alyssa, I have something to say to you. Come with me for a second." "All right, Dad." She followed him. Skr walked to Emmett, was about to take Alyssa''s ce by his side. But just as she was about to do so, he moved away. He stared at her like she was nothing more than a speck of dirt in his windshield and shut coldly. "Stay away from me. Skr was stunned for a while. She remembered that the time she had first seen this man outside their gate, she had taken the initiative to invite a man into their vi for the first time. Yet instead of appreciating her forwardness, he simply drove away. This man was too cold and indifferent! What the hell did this man see in Alyssa? What was so good about her? Why was such a handsome and powerful man so willing toe all this way from the mountains just to fetch her? So many thoughts ran through her mind, but she couldn''t answer them. ¡­ On the other side of the vi, Alyssa followed her father into the study. Her head was bowed this entire time. As they went deeper and deeper into the corridors, the atmosphere radiating around them became darker and colder. The kindness and understanding slipped from his features almost immediately and Jason asked gravely. "What''s your rtionship with Justin?" "Nothing. I have nothing to do with him." Alyssa shook her head in innocence. "Thest time you''vee to home, your mother and Skr saw what you did in the car!" Jason yelled through gritted teeth, mming the palm of his hand onto the desk. His cheeks were flushed, and his eyes were shing with unrestrained anger. "Don''t you dare lie to me! Tell me, what the hell is your rtionship with that man?" The loud noise made Alyssa a little scared. ¡°Now that you have married Emmett, you just need to be his good wife. Why do you hook up with his cousin? Not only would this damage our reputation, but this would also destroy you!" Alyssa sneered in his heart. She had never seen Jason care about her so much before. Alyssa sneered in his heart. She had never seen Jason care about her so much before. The only reason he had brought the topic up was that it could implicate their entire family. It seemed that everything with them was like a business transaction. When she looked up, there was an innocent expression on her face, ¡°I never hooked up with him.¡± When Jason saw her ugly face, there was a trace of distain in his eyes. It was doubt that he and Aurora both were beautiful. With his outstanding and defined looks and Aurora''s soft features, he thought that Alyssa would''ve been a beauty meant to be reckoned with. How could they have such an ugly daughter like her? If he had not tested the DNA, he would have suspected that Alyssa was not his biological daughter. She was so ugly that she didn¡¯t have the qualifications to hook up with men. And even if she did, there was no way Justin would even agree to it. The man would''ve pped her senseless even if she had the courage to offer herself. But he didn¡¯t show what he thought. After all, Alyssa was still useful to him. "That''s good. When you have the time, why don''t you bring your sister to the Lawrence family? Help her make friends. Emmett''s cousin isn''t that bad, so I''m sure they''ll make a good match." A good match? Alyssa looked at Jason with puzzlement. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Skr have many friends? She still has Henry.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to put your mind on this.¡± Jason looked at her coldly, ¡°Now get out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Alyssa lowered her head and paid attention to her shoes instead. This was usually how it went in this household. If her father or mother ever scolded her, she''d put her tail in between her legs and say nothing. In this house, she was defenseless. A ghost could speak louder than her. ¡­ At the dinner table, it was like everything had gone back to normal. Jason kept asking Emmett about his position in thepany, wanting to dig information on his strong background. After all, his parents were part of the Lawrence family. He was surely prestigious. "I haven''t seen you in Hoover City before. Have you just returned from overseas?" Emmett nced at Jason and said slowly. ¡°Yes. I just came back and found a position in the Lawrence Corporation." Jason¡¯s eyes lit up hearing this and he showed a gentle smile. ¡°What about your parents? Are they still working overseas?" Not bothering to talk with him anymore, he passed his bowl to Alyssa. "Alyssa, help me get some soup." Thest thing he wanted was to talk to a bunch of social climbers. The reason why he was so intrigued with the woman beside him was that she was different from all of them¨Calways blunt and honest. She never wanted anything from him. Alyssa looked up and stared at the bowl in front of her. His fingers were long and slender, and they looked great posed around the edges of the porcin bowl. Alyssa was fascinated and once again realized that ¡®Justin¡¯ was a real and noble master. Taking the bowl, she nced up to see that his ink-like eyes glinted with impatience. She didn''t say a word. Instead, she got up and poured a bowl of soup for him before cing it right beside his te. ¡°Thank you.¡± He seemed to smile, but the corners of his mouth did not have an obvious radian. Alyssa looked at him in a daze, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Were these rich and noble masters good at acting? Jason was left ignored, and his expression soured almost immediately. Although he wasn''t as rich as the Lawrence''s, he certainly wasn''t poor. Not only that, but he was actually quite well-known around the upper ss himself. To be disregarded so casually was enough to make him grit his teeth, but he didn''t say a word. He observed the way the two interact. It was obvious that Justin seemed a little familiar with Alyssa, so it was only right that she was the one who could introduce Skr to him. As for Skr¡¯s current boyfriend, Henry, the man was nothing but a spare tire! A temporary choice to erase her boredom. Jason had an idea and was about to speak. However, before he could, Emmett quietly nced at him and ced his utensils on top of his empty te. "I''m full. We should go." Not bothering to give any of them a time to reply, he stood up and nodded at them in acknowledgment. "Thank you for your hospitality." Although he was giving thanks, it sounded more like he was giving orders. The atmosphere around them had reverted to its icy self, and everyone found themselves freezing in response. Even Jason found himself at a loss for words. For them, Justin was the most arrogant man they had evere across. However, even Alyssa had to admit, that his personality and appearance were quite charming. As soon as this thought appeared, her fingers trailed across her swollen cheek. Alyssa thought that she may have been beaten foolishly by Skr. Otherwise, how could she think that ¡®Justin¡¯ was charming? ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go home.¡± Alyssa bowed her head. Although she had wanted to leave hours ago, she still had to put up an act. Jason didn¡¯t have the chance to say his thought, which made him feel ufortable. He could only get angry with Alyssa. He red at her and yelled in anger. ¡°Go out!¡± Alyssa endured, lowered her head and walked out with her bag. Hopefully, this would be thest time she was ever invited to this hellhole. However, after what had happened today, she greatly doubted it. Jason, with Aurora and Skr came out to see them off. They all had wide smiles on their faces. But it was really a petty that they wouldn''t be winning any Oscars with those expressions. Therefore, power was a good thing. Even if ¡®Justin¡¯ did not show him any respect, Jason still had to see him off with a smile. It was as if the entire incident hadn''t happened at all. The three of them stood at the door of the vi. ¡°Mr. Justin, we wee you next time.¡± Emmett looked at them with a faint smile on his face. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t give any admiration for their good behavior. He then turned to look at Alyssa who was standing in front of the car, and said in a low voice. ¡°Get in!¡± Alyssa tried to pull the rear door, but she couldn¡¯t pull it at all. Sshe looked at ¡®Justin¡¯ in surprise. Emmett frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Stupid! Do you want me to be your driver?¡± Of course, she didn''t. In reality, Alyssa didn''t want to sit next to him, afraid of what else he''d try to her. However, not wanting to piss him off any further, she didn''t have any other choice. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The car slowly drove out, and there was silence in the car. Elllena couldn''t help but feel that Justin hade to the Moore Vi with no reason at all. Given that she had ended things on bad terms with Emmett, it was impossible that he had asked his own cousin to pick her up. But then again...it wasn''t as if he''de here just to have a good talk with her either. ¡°Was it true that Emmett asked you to pick me up?¡± After thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t think of any other purpose for him toe to Moore¡¯s home. Emmett looked straight ahead and said in an indifferent tone. ¡°What do you think? Do you think I wanted toe here?¡± Alyssa seemed to understand, ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Alyssa had been ying dumb for so many years. In fact, for as long as she could remember, she deliberately tried her best to mess up their orders and even kept her conversations to a minimum. And these people in the Moore family had beenpletely used to her silly appearance. However as a noble family that hadsted for a hundred years, a servant of the Lawrence family was very smart, not to mention their masters, Emmett and ¡®Justin.¡¯ So it was impossible for her to deceive them by pretending to be stupid, so she had no intention of pretending to be stupid from the beginning. Therefore, as long as she left the Moore family she didn¡¯t pretend any more. And as she stared at the retreating house, she slowly rxed in her seat. It was as if someone had finally allowed her to breathe. The relieved expression on her face didn''t escape Emmett¡¯s gaze. She seemed to be very afraid of getting involved with Justin, especially in front of her other family members. His fingers tapped against the steering wheel, and his eyes narrowed. Was she really that loyal to Emmett? Even he couldn''t decipher what went on in this ugly woman''s head. Although he knew that what she disliked was a fake ¡®Justin¡¯, he was somehow upset. Screech¡­ When the car braked sharply, the tire rubbed against the ground, making a harsh sound. Due to inertia, Alyssa suddenly leaned forward and then was bounced back into the chair. Looking very embarrassed, Alyssa resisted her anger and turned to look at ¡®Justin¡¯, ¡°What are you doing?¡± "My hands slipped from the wheel," he said innocently. ¡°You¡­¡± His insincere exnation let Alyssa speechless. She had wanted to p that arrogant look on his face! But she wasn''t that stupid to offend the right- hand man of Emmett. Even if the two of them weren''t on good terms, offending one of the Young Masters of the Lawrence family would be stupid. There was no other choice she had but to endure his antics. Emmett watched Alyssa repress her anger, and he thought her expression was a little funny. Ever since she had arrived here a few days back, she and Justin didn''t get along. Not only had he insult her looks, but he had tried every alternative to get her to kiss him. After learning that the two cousins were on good terms, it only made her blood boil at the sight of him. Now, all she aimed to do was to get as far away from him as possible. ¡­ The car stopped at the door of Emmett¡¯s vi. After saying thank you, Alyssa immediately opened the door and ran into the vi. Upon seeing the bodyguard standing by the front door, she tilted her head. "Is your Young Master here?" She dared to return to Moore¡¯s home because she had the self-confidence that she could leave there safely. However, she still couldn''t help but be grateful that Emmett had actually thought of her. Perhaps, he really wasn''t as bad as some had thought. The bodyguard nced at Emmett, who was following her from behind and said with a deadpan expression, "Young Master went out to do some business. He''s not back yet." Even he didn''t know why the real master was covering up his identity as Justin. ¡°I see.¡± Alyssa had a pause and then said, ¡°If hees back, let me know.¡± She wanted to thank Emmett face to face. ¡°Yes, Young Madame." The bodyguard bowed his head. ¡°Yes, Young Madame." The bodyguard bowed his head. Emmett came over and stared at Alyssa¡¯s back and said to the bodyguard, ¡°What did she say?¡± "Young Madame asked if you were at home," he ryed the information quickly. "And that if youe back, I''ll let her know." ¡­ Alyssa sat in her bedroom, logged into herptop and scanned through her emails to see if any companies had wanted to offer her a position. There were a few smallpanies who had invited her out to an interview. At least, she came up with something, and their position in the industry also wasn''t that bad. Ever since she had learned how to walk, she was given a rule¨Cto never ask the Moore family for money. Besides, even if she did bother asking them, they wouldn''t give her a dime! All their savings and excess were poured into her two older siblings. Even when it came to finding a job, they didn''t dare extend a helping hand. Because of this, she managed to survive by working for a smallpany. Although the sry wasn''t high, it was enough to support her simple lifestyle. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When she married into the Lawrence family, she knew that her family must''ve epted a ton of benefits. However, she had not received even a cent of them. Not only that, but she had also lost her job because of this marriage. Now, she was badly in need of a job now. Thepanies that sent out the interviews invitations were notrge in size. But they were also good for Alyssa, who had just graduated, so she nned to go for the interviews one by one. After turning off herputer, she walked out of her room and headed down the stairs. There was still no one in the hall. Emmett still wasn''t back. She headed back to her room and continued to wait for him. After all, even if he was disabled, he was still the Young Master of the Lawrence family. He must have a ton of responsibilities on top of his shoulders, so it was only right that he was busying around. When the night fell, Emmett had not yet returned. Suddenly, a thought urred to her and she went to the kitchen. Even if he waste, he''d surely be back here for dinner, right? She might as well cook up a meal to properly thank him. From the time she had stayed in the vi until now, she noticed that only a few bodyguards were going in and out of the vi. Although she rarely ate here, she couldn''t help but wonder if all the meals Emmett had eaten were made by these bodyguards. Emmett was such an odd man that he didn¡¯t even invite a servant. Did he hate women in general? Sure enough, as soon as she had entered the kitchen, a bodyguard walked in to stop her. "Is Young Madame hungry? If you are, I can prepare whatever you want to eat.¡± "It''s fine. I''ll cook for your Young Master." She opened the refrigerator as she spoke. After hearing this, the bodyguard just said. ¡°If you need any help, you can call us.¡± Alyssa smiled. "OK. I will." The fridge was full. With different kinds of red meat and white meat properly ced andbeled in the freezer, she noticed howplete everything was. It was like shopping in a supermarket. Even all the vegetables and fruits were there. Whatever she could''ve wanted, this kitchen could definitely provide. However, just as she looked the fridge''s contents, she realized that she didn''t know what dishes Emmett liked to eat. Just as she was about to go out and ask, as if the fates had read her mind, a deep voice sounded behind her. "Stewed beef, sd¡­ More peppers, less oil.¡± Alyssa suddenly turned around and saw ¡®Justin¡¯ was standing behind her. He changed into a seat of dark loungewear, his hands were in the pockets of his pants. With such a height, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s hard to ignore him. He looked down at Alyssa and added. ¡°Oh and a steamed egg with no pepper.¡± What? Did he think she was some kind of waiter? And began to order dishes? As he was about to leave, Alyssa grabbed him and asked, ¡°What kind of food does your cousin like to eat?¡± Emmett stopped and looked back. ¡°Everything I said just now." ¡°Really?¡± She thought they were ¡®Justin¡¯s¡¯ favorite. Emmett narrowed his eyes before reaching out his hand for the top of her head and suddenly held the back of her head, forcing her to look at him. They were centimeters apart now, and his eyes shed at her surprised expression. In order to match her height, he bent over and looked at her. There was no expression on his handsome face. ¡°Do you think I have to cheat you for a meal?¡± Their faces were very close, and as he spoke, the hot breath he blew out fell on her face, which made her face burn. They were so close that she could see her shifty image reflected in his ink-ck eyes. There was something about the way he drew close to her that made her feel hypnotized. All the words at the back of her mind copsed into rubble, and she found herself at a loss of what to say. Back then, she didn''t really care much about her looks, but in this situation, she couldn''t help but feel ugly and stupid at the same time. She suddenly felt that ¡®Justin¡¯ had a strong ability to tolerate. A rich master like him who was used to beautiful women all around him could kiss her ugly face! Emmett saw Alyssa staring at him nkly and grinned. His hand slid over her delicate neck and stroked her. ¡°The way you''re staring at me makes me think you are so obsessed. Do want to get rid of that cripple and live with me instead. Should I start asking my cousin to sign you off to me instead?" His fingers were a little cool, but they seemed to be carrying an electric current, which made her shiver involuntarily. Alyssa suddenly came back to her senses and pushed ¡®Justin¡¯ away, ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Unprepared, Emmett was pushed back two steps by her. After he stabilized himself, he was not embarrassed at all. His expression was cid and calm as if they were just talking about the weather. ¡°Believe me. Those were Emmett¡¯s favorite dishes. Besides, I have dinner party tonight. Why would I let you cook for me?" He gave her a meaningful look, and then slowly paced away from the kitchen. As soon as his figure disappeared, Alyssa still felt frightened, reached for the refrigerator door and gasped to stabilize her figure. She used her other hand to touch the side of her neck, only to retract it almost immediately¨Clooking as if she had just been electrocuted. What was happening to her? Calming herself down, Alyssa stared up at the ceiling. It was obvious that Justin was deliberately flirting her, but as to why, she still didn''t know. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Alyssa ran to the bathroom and looked at her ugly face in the mirror. The yellow foundation she had ced all over her cheeks still hadn''t faded, and the spots around her nose were still there. From an outsider''s eye, she looked very ugly. She might even look disgusting to some people. But why did Justin keep flirting with her? Was the man blind or something? She had always heard that people in the higher social circles were a bit different. They had more special...habits and perversions that many would''ve found ridiculous and weird. Could it be that he had some sort of excitement for forbidden romances? So she being his sister-inw gave him a sense of excitement of actually iming her right under his cousin''s nose? At the thought of this, she felt a little scared and a chill shot down her spine. When she had first met ¡°Justin¡±, she thought that he was just a yboy who got everything he could ever want. And by that, she''d readily assume that he had tons of women and money at his disposal¨Call of them ready to be spent and left behind. However, his gunshot woundpletely changed her view of him. Although he had a handsome look, had a wonderful family background, and even had extraordinary perseverance, Alyssa was sure that he wasn''t as simple as some may have thought. But this amazing man often flirted with her. Why? Even when Alyssa walked out of the bathroom and started to cook, she still wasn''t paying attention to the meal she was cooking up. Smoke filled her surroundings, but she couldn''t seem bothered by it. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Only after wasting two pieces of beef, did she finally manage to push ¡®Justin¡¯ out of her mind. This was not the time to think about him! She had more important things to finish. At this point, she still nned to believe Justin just this once and make the dishes that he had mentioned. As soon as she had finished cooking, she heard the sound of the car engineing from the front door. shing lights flickered through the dark windows, signaling that the car had just parked. Alyssa paused. Was Emmett back? If she went out now, could she see him? As the thought appeared in her mind, she could not help but feel a little nervous. Back then, she remembered how against he was in letting her see his face despite her promations of it didn''t matter. Would he finally allow her to see him now? When she took off her apron and went out, she only saw Frank. No matter how long she had waited, he made no moves to open the passenger seat or even the backseat. Wasn''t Emmett in the car? Frank was about to walk into the hall with a box in his arms, when he saw Alyssa standing by the doorway. Although stunned, he quickly recovered, nodding respectfully. "Young Madame. Do you need any help with anything?" Alyssa also nodded to him and asked him. ¡°Is Emmett back?¡± "Young Master has already gone upstairs." Although he didn''t know why his boss was even continuing with this act, after so many days, Frank had been able to help Emmett lie without hesitation. "He took the back entrance." Alyssa was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t think much more, ¡°He hasn¡¯t eaten yet, has he? I¡¯ve made dinner.¡± Frank was a smart man, so he could understand the meaning of her words. "I''m going to deliver these documents to the young master. I''ll be asking him if he wants to go downstairs to eat or if he needs it delivered to his study. Will that be all right, Young Madame?" ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡­ Alyssa didn''t hold him very long. Frank breathed a sigh of relief and went to Emmett¡¯s study with a box of documents. Emmett was on the phone, discussing a business deal. Emmett was on the phone, discussing a business deal. When he heard the door being pushed open behind him, he didn''t need to look back to know that it was Frank. By the time Emmett finished the call, Frank had already taken out all the documents from the folder and arranged them neatly on his desk¨Ceach ranging from contracts to invitations. Seeing that Frank had not left, he asked. "Do you want to say anything else?" Frank hesitated before saying. "Young Madame said she cooked for you." When Emmett heard this, he didn¡¯t answer immediately. He just twisted his finger and then he said slightly, ¡°I know.¡± Frank felt that ever since Alyssa had married him, Emmett¡¯s behavior had started to be a bit strange. Although he was still aloof and cold to everyone around him, there was a sense of stiffness whenever Alyssa''s name was mentioned. And whenever he had seen them interact, it was as if he had turned aplete 180 on them all. ¡­ In the dining room, Alyssa paced from left to right. However, she still didn''t see Franke down from the study. However, just as she was about to head back to her bedroom, she saw ¡®Justin¡¯ walking down the stairs. He was still dressed the same way he had been an hour ago, and the arrogant look on his face still hadn''t changed. Alyssa looked at him warily. Out of precaution, she stepped back some steps. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Didn''t you say you had a dinner party to attend?" "I have." Emmett said, walked past her and walked straight into the dining room. There were several dishes that looked delicious on the table. The bright colors and sweet aroma made the dishes all the more delectable. In addition to the three dishes he had said before, she also made chicken cubes with peppers. Although it may not be five-star quality, there was something about these dishes that brought him a sense of warmth. Alyssa frowned and followed him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave now?¡± ¡°Did I say I wanted to go there?¡± Emmett sat down at the table and gave her a calm look. Although he looked emotionless, she felt that he was far pleased with himself in finding a loophole. It was like dealing with an overaged child! She clenched her fists, but she remained silent. As long as he didn''t touch the food, she''d be fine. However, it seemed that the man had other ns. Emmett didn¡¯t eat too much at Alyssa¡¯s home at noon. He was hungry now and stomach growled at the sight of all these food. Not even waiting for her reaction, he grabbed his chopsticks and started to eat. Alyssa walked over to snatch the chopsticks from his hand. ¡°Hey! This isn''t for you!" Emmett seemed to have thought that she woulde to grab the chopsticks, so he lifted his long arm. As a result instead of grabbing the chopstick, Alyssa lost her bnce and fell straight forward. She subconsciously reached out to protect her face and head, only tond in ¡°Justin''s¡± firm embrace. Her body froze almost entirely as his cold hands slid down her warm back. She heard ¡°Justin¡± saying, ¡°Cousin Emmett is still at home, and you''re already throwing yourself at me like this. Do you really want us to turn against each other and fight for your hand?" Alyssa finally lowered her hands and opened her eyes. It was only when she looked at him did she saw the faint smile that had slipped into his lips. ¡°Justin¡± was still sitting in the chair at the table, while Alyssa was sitting on hisp, and her whole body was in his arms! Their posture was too intimate. If someone else were to see them... She struggled under her grasp, and her expression darkened immediately. However, before she could break free from his hold, Frank had just walked into the dining room. "Young Master said he..." When Frank realized what was going on in the dining room, he showed a rare look of surprise. With good adaptability, Frank adjusted his expression. ¡°Master said he isn¡¯t hungry.¡± Without another word, he just turned around and ran away. What did he see? The master anddy in the dining room¡­ No, wait! But the Young Master''s identity right now wasn''t Emmett, but ¡°Justin¡±! Being a subordinate of Emmett, wasn''t his reaction too passive? Shouldn''t he be angry and immediately report it to the ''Young Master'' even if they were the same person? Should he head back then? Forget it, he didn¡¯t dare to. Boss would eat him alive if he interrupted them at such an intimate moment...and it could only make matters even worse. However, the master¡¯s addition was quite strange. ¡­ In the dining room, the atmosphere had gone from ambiguous to outright confusing. Alyssa watched Frank enter the room and leave without adding another word and was totally in daze. She didn''t know if it was because the man was too surprised to speak or he had gotten too anxious upon seeing them. Emmett looked at the change of her expression and a trace of interest shing through his eyes and quickly disappearing. He slowed down his voice and whispered in his ear. ¡°Do you think Frank will tell cousin about us?" Alyssa directly retorted, ¡°We have nothing to do with each other.¡± Alyssa continued to struggle to break free from his grasp, but he still didn''t let go. In reality, he didn''t seem to use much of his strength, but no matter what she did, she still couldn''t break free. Alyssa was angry and anxious, and her ears turned red, ¡°Justin, you have gone too far!¡± Emmett noticed that her ears turned red but there was no change in her face. He looked down in surprise and saw that her face was covered with something. He narrowed his eyes, as his finger slide down across her cheek and he wiped it. The spot where he had wiped happened to be where there were numerous spots across her face. When he raised his finger, he saw that the spots had faded! Not only that, but the part of her skin where he had just wiped, already turned white! What was this about? Taking advantage of his confusion, she was finally broke free from his embrace. She didn''t dare move as she covered her face, standing on the side. An unconceble fear shed across her face, and she found herself frozen into ce. Emmett came back to his senses. He looked down at his fingers, and there was ayer of yellow power on his fingertips. His eyes became sharper and deeper, something shed across his features. Slowly getting up from his seat, he slowly walked towards her. He walked very slowly, and every step made her heart skip a beat. She couldn''t help but step back. As soon as her back hit the wall, she knew that there was no way out of this situation. Emmett put his fingers in front of her and asked in a low voice. ¡°What is it?¡± Because of fear, Alyssa could not help but turn up her volume. ¡°My makeup¡­ Don¡¯t you know about foundation?¡± However, Emmett didn''t let it go that easily. Emmett narrowed his eyes and sneered. ¡°You like you use such a dark shade of foundation?¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Alyssa turned her head to the side, avoiding his gaze and said coldly, ¡°None of your business.¡± No matter how evasive she seemed, he still didn''t back down¨Cusing this time to stare at the blemishes on her face. It was as if he was seeing them in a new light. ¡°Then whose business is that?¡± Emmett stared at her for a long time. His broad shoulders and tall body towered over her, not giving her any chance to escape. She was trapped here, whether she liked it or not. Right now, she did want nothing but a hole to hide in the ground. How could she be so careless? Even if he was a mile away from her, she could practically sense the oppressive aura seeping right out of him. What more if he was practically centimeters away from her? She suppressed her fear, trying to stare at him right in the eye. But the moment she tried, she found herself turning away almost immediately. Her heartbeat was so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of her throat. She felt no matter what she said he would definitely find w in it. It was impossible to get past him! Unlike her other family members, Justinwasn''t just an ordinary young master who take things at face value. He was smart and observant, more so than what she had first expected from him. ¡°Why are you not speaking anything?¡± Emmett suddenly stepped back. Was he going to let her go? Her heartbeat slowed down, and her shoulders slowly rxed. However, in the next second Emmett motioned her towards the bathroom and said slowly. "Go wash your face." He was not going to let her off today! Alyssa bit her lips and suddenly nced at the entrance to the dining room, looking as if she had just seen someone. The next second she immediately eximed in surprise while bowing her head. "Dad," When Emmett heard this, he didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°Do you really think I''ll fall for this childish trick?" No matter how strong the incredulity of his voice was, Alyssa¡¯s face showed no embarrassment of being exposed. Instead, she kept her gaze on the floor, and her eyebrows furrowed over. Her skin had turned so pale, that it was almost as if she had really seen a ghost. Looking her like this, Emmett was a little confused and it had taken a few seconds before he finally turned around, only to see that he was right¨Cthere really was nothing behind him. Taking advantage of this distraction, Alyssa turned around and raced in the other direction. Emmett was stunned for two seconds, surprised that someone had actually managed to trick him. However, just as he was about to run after her, he paused. Why was he too anxious? Theing days would be too long. There really was no hurry for him to call her out on her disguise. With a smirk he turned back to the table and continued to eat. Ever since this ugly woman hade into his vi, his life had just gotten a whole lot more interesting. There was just something about the way she acted around him that made him feel she was hiding something. And he was determined to find out what. He looked at the delicate table of food served in front of him. He had to admit that the food she cooked was much better than those cooked by his bodyguard. He might need to make her cook for him more. ¡­ Alyssa ran back into her room, pressing her back against the door and squatted down with panting. Her whole body covered with sweat but she didn¡¯t care about it. All she could think about was ¡°Justin''s¡± curious and narrowed eyes as he stared at the waxy foundation that had coated his fingertips. She was almost scared to death by ¡®Justin¡¯. Although she didn''t deliberately pretend to be ugly, she''d have some unnecessary exining left to do if he found out about all of this. He may not know of her secret just yet given her escape, but he must have an idea of what she had done. Thinking back to the way he had stared at her, she knew that this wouldn''t be thest time they''d bring this issue up. He may not know of her secret just yet given her escape, but he must have an idea of what she had done. Thinking back to the way he had stared at her, she knew that this wouldn''t be thest time they''d bring this issue up. After this incident, ¡°Justin¡± became the super dangerous person in her heart. No matter who, one of them must be moved out. Alyssa had been too busy with her thoughts. Even as she washed up andy on her bed, she still couldn''t get her mind off of that incident in the kitchen. For so long, she had kept this secret to herself, and now, it was being torn apart one by one. Just as she was about to reach for her phone, she received a call from Hazel. ¡°Alyssa, Moore¡¯s official website says that tomorrow they will exin the video to the public. What do they want to do?¡± Alyssa sneered. ¡°What do you think? They want me to exin how all of this is just some ''misunderstanding''." ¡°Misunderstanding? The content of the video is real. It showed the true face of your family. How do they want you to exin it? Do they want you to act as some scapegoat for them? To take all of the me?" Hazel asked as she gritted her teeth in anger. Alyssa said indifferently. ¡°Just help them take the me and prove that Skr is innocent.¡± After sheforted Hazel, she turned on her Weibo and saw that the Moore Group had indeed posted an announcement, stating that they would be rifying the issues regarding the video. Interesting. Tomorrow, the Moore family would look for her. Sure enough, the next morning, Jason gave her a call. "Thepany will be conducting a press conference today. You can attend with us to exin the video''s contents." ¡°OK.¡± Alyssa said obediently. ¡­ When Alyssa went down the stairs, she had to nce around to see if there was any suspicious- looking man around by the name of ¡°Justin¡±. It was only when she was sure that he had already gone to work did she sigh in relief and head out of the vi. At least there was one less problem she had to deal with today. She ate something casually on the road before going to the Moore¡¯s press conference. Although on the outside, she looked scared and worried, like the meek little mouse everyone assumed she was, on the inside, she was calm and assured. Aurora stood by the entrance of the building. She was probably waiting for her to arrive. As soon as she spotted Alyssa from the crowd, she immediately walked up to her, and said, ¡°Why did it take you so long? And why are you wearing that face mask?" Alyssa lowered her voice to make it hoarser, ¡°I have a cold.¡± Not bothering to ask her any questions, Aurora quickly too her and headed to the conference room. Jason and Skr were already present, and they didn''t look too happy about her appearance. Skr didn''t waste any time as she threw the speech she had prepared in front of Alyssa, rolling her eyes. "The reporters will be asking you a few questions. The papers include what to say and what not to say. Hopefully, your brain damage wouldn''t ruin it." She flipped through the pages, and a sh of mockery shone in her eyes. Although the speech was incredibly long, it held one thought alone, that all this was Alyssa''s fault and no one else''s. Not only would she take the me for the ''Ugly Gold Digger'' rumor, but she would also take the fall for the video incident. All of it was to show that she was simply hyping everything up to put her name in the spotlight. They thought so well. After all, she wanted to be a scriptwriter in the future. Although she was only behind the scenes, she would want to be further recognized in the entertainment circle. It would exin why she wanted to draw all attention to her, and it also made the media paint her as the viin she was. A few seconds had passed when Jason ''s assistant knocked on the door. "Director Moore. Everything is ready." ¡°Well.¡± Jason nced at his ugly daughter in disdain and said seriously. ¡°Have you memorized the contents of the speech? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t remember. Just remember this, everything is your fault, and it''s your time to take responsibility for your actions. All right?" ¡°I understand.¡± Alyssa nodded obediently. Soon, the entrance of the conference room was pushed open, and dozens of reporters rushed in. Needless to say, she knew that all of these reports had been bribed by Jason . No matter what she''d say, or how she''d phrase her words, if anything were noted to be against the Moore family¨Cthey would not be broadcasted. However, there was an exception. Alyssa studied in the film academy and knew a lot about the entertainment circle. When she took a casual nce at the crowd, she found one of the logos on the microphones looked incredibly familiar. If Alyssa remembered correctly, it was the logos of the Nine Clouds Entertainment Group. Nine Clouds Entertainment Group was thergest and richestprehensive group in the industry. Its founder had a broad vision and even thepany¡¯s employees were very responsible which were not easy to be bribed. At the beginning of the interview, some microphones with the logos of Nine Clouds Media were directly crowed in front of Alyssa. "May I ask, Miss Moore, if the video was true? Were you really forced to marry into the Lawrence family?" Alyssa didn''t take off her mask. Instead, she stared at the reporter for a few seconds before slowly saying, "No, I married into the Lawrence family on my own ordance.¡± Her reaction was all seen by these reporters. All the reporters couldn''t help but feel a little bit confused. Although they had heard that the Third Lady of the Moore family was particrly slow when it came to processing conversations, they didn''t think it was this serious. It seemed that there really was something wrong with her. Jason and the other two simply smiled in satisfaction with Alyssa¡¯s words. ¡°You want to marry into a wealthy family, so you reced your sister?" "She''s your biological sister! How could you treat her like this? You look so ugly that I bet Emmett hates you from the start.¡± ¡°You robbed your sister¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? No wonder your mother doesn¡¯t care about you.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "Have you really been this twisted ever since you were young?" The reporters threw question after question, and it was obvious that they were making this a personal attack rather than focusing on the real deal. Suddenly, one of the reporters finally had the courage to ask her a more personal question, "Is Emmett an impotent as the rumors have stated? Will you stay with him for money all your life? Will you find a lover in the future?¡± Unscrupulous media people didn¡¯t have conscience. They just knew how to make rumors and catch people¡¯s attention. Alyssa stared at the reporter. The face mask only covered half her face, and her thick bangs covered her entire forehead. Only her eyes were shown. There was something about her clear gaze that could intimidate anyone in the room. The reporter was startled by her eyes. At this time, Alyssa said slowly. ¡°Even if you have the hobby of inquiring about others¡¯ sexual affairs, I can¡¯t tell this kind of thing to the public. After all, I still have a sense of shame.¡± The other reporters couldn¡¯t helpughing after hearing her words. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 It was obvious that Alyssa was mocking the reporter for her shameless act of asking people their sex life in public. The reporters who asked the question understood it too. Almost every reporter present was bribed by Jason . They were invited to use today''s press conference as a way to revive Skr''s innocence, so most of them only asked Alyssa questions concerning the video. Only that reporter was the only one who had asked about Emmett to gain attention. The Lawrence family had great power and influence, and ordinary people couldn''t afford the offend them. However, there were a handful of people who wanted to risk everything, even their own lives to provoke them. Seeing that the others still hadn''t stoppedughing, the reporter''s face paled in embarrassment. So, she gave up covering her intentions and said viciously, ¡°You are so ugly! How a woman like you could married into Emmett¡¯s family if it isn¡¯t not the fact he is not impotent? If you could snatch away your sister¡¯s fianc¨¦e to marry into a wealthy family, you will definitely cheat on Emmett!¡± Although Alyssa had never seen Emmett¡¯s appearance, she didn''t want to add fuel to the mes and involve him in these troubles. After all, the man had been nothing but nice to her, at least nicer than her actual rtives. Emmett¡¯s entric personality had something to do with his experiences. Regardless of whether he was good at sex or not, he didn''t deserve to be discussed so coarsely by these reporters. ¡°Cheat on him? Is anyone who is more promising than Emmett present in the Hoover City?¡± Alyssa smiled. Her eyes curved into a crescent shape, and her tone became much lighter. ¡°And we¡¯re good in bed. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my husband, Emmett.¡± "You..." The reporter had expected the woman would swear angrily at her for even having the audacity to question her marriage. But she didn''t expect that she''d be so calm about it. Ask Emmett? Not to mention asking Emmett, they didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to meet him. Even if they met, they would only cozy up to him. How could they dare to ask such a question? Only then did the other reporters, who were eager to dig up some secrets, realize something. Alyssa was not just the third young miss from a small familypany, who was not favored by her parents, but also a young madam who had married into the Lawrences. This wasn''t child''s y anymore. Instead, they were ying with fire. Although she did not seem to be favored by the Lawrences now, who knew what would happen in the future? It was for these reasons that they switched their questions to something more tactful, one that didn''t even include Emmett''s name. ¡°Are you intimate with your sister Skr?¡± She smiled. "I liked her very much when I was young." This meant she didn¡¯t like Skr anymore when she grew up. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "Does your mother love the both of you?" ¡°Yes.¡± When, in reality, Aurora was only nice to Skr. It was the reason why she had chosen to sacrifice her instead when it came to marrying Emmett. It was also the reason why this press conference was done too. Everything seemed to revolve around her. Only in the end did the reporters remember that they had taken Jason ¡¯s money. So, they pulled the question back to the video. Only in the end did the reporters remember that they had taken Jason ¡¯s money. So, they pulled the question back to the video. "Someone on the inte had mentioned that you deliberately provoked your sister and bribed the paparazzi to take the video on purpose. You''re doing all of this just to put yourself under the spotlight? To further your career in the entertainment industry?" Alyssa stared at them silently for a long time before slowly nodding. "Yes.¡± ¡­ After the interview had ended and all the reporters left, Skr angrily walked to Alyssa and shouted, ¡°I want you to admit that quickly. Why were you hesitating for so long? Did you do it on purpose?¡± Staring at her dull expression, her anger only red up even more. Not knowing what else to do, she raised her hand and was just about to hit her. Alyssa had long been paying attention to her actions, so she knew exactly what to do. She pretended to take half a step back inadvertently just as her palm was falling to her face, causing it to fall on the air. "You actually dodged it?" Seeing this, Skr got angrier. She narrowed her eyes at her. "How dare you?" However, just as she was about to hit her again, Jason pulled her back. "What are you thinking? The reporters had just left! Someone could see you." "But, Dad!" When Skr saw Jason , sheined with a wronged expression. "You''ve seen how she reacted, didn''t you? How she hesitated for so long? She was just trying to screw us up! You believe me, right? Dad?" This time, Jason gazed at Alyssa. His eyes were filled with scrutiny as he looked down on her. He had heard the way Alyssa hadmunicated with that reporter just now. The answerers were clever, far from her usual one-worded answers. It was definitely not a word spoken by a fool, but someone who was quick-witted and smart. Could it be that she had actually done it on purpose? Seeing this, she immediately removed her mask, revealing her waxy yellow skin. She bit her lips in fear and anxiety. "Dad. I haven''t eaten breakfast yet, and I''m a little hungry." "Go ahead." Jason nced at Aurora. "Follow her and buy her some food." ¡­ The two walked out of the building. The two were silent the entire way. In fact, they didn''t even bother to look at each other. It had always been that way, but now, the atmosphere around them was quite sinister. Just as she was about to head over to the canteen, Aurora suddenly pulled her over. "Alyssa..." "Mom, what''s wrong?" Alyssa turned around and said calmly "Mr. Lawrence..." Aurora paused for a while and seemed to be troubled before saying, "Is he the same as the rumors? Or...is he healthy?" Healthy? Even she couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Lowering her head, she pulled up a confused look. "Why would you ask such a question, Mom?" ncing at her, the older woman frowned. "If ever there is nothing wrong with him, you''d have to tell me the truth. If he is healthy, then you''re not worthy of him. Besides, your older sister was originally designated as his fianc¨¦, wasn''t she? It would only be right that she takes your ce again." Alyssa was shocked. Her mother had really thought of everything. So that meant that if Emmett happened to be healthy, then she''d be forced to divorce Emmett and let Skr marry him instead. That was their n, wasn''t it? To make Skr live her own happy-ever-after? Alyssa was so angry that sheughed instead. "If Emmett''s face wasn''t disfigured and his body was healthy, it wouldn¡¯t have been me or Skr!¡± All these years, she had done everything to make Aurora happy. Not only did she try to disguise herself into this ugly woman, but she had also dumbed herself down as not to overshine Skr. Now, she was tired of putting up an act! This was just too much! "She''s your sister," Aurora was disappointed that she had addressed Skr by her name. Alyssa asked Aurora with disbelief. "Tell me, am I really your biological daughter?" Aurora frown deepened. "Why would you say something like that? You weren''t like this in the past!" It was because she had been so willing to y stupid in the past. She had wanted to cooperate, to please them all, but since that seemed like an out-of-reach goal...it didn''t matter anymore. Now, she didn''t want to be wronged any longer nor did she want to plead for their love. Not bothering to say another word, Alyssa turned around to leave. No matter how much Aurora tried to call out to her from behind, it only pushed her to walk even faster. Although she didn''t want to care about Aurora, she was still her mother. Her heart still couldn''t help but feel a little sad by the oue of everything. She walked through the crowd, absent-minded. Her mind was filled with various thoughts of how her entire family had turned out and how her life had twisted for the worse. Just as she was about to continue, someone honked behind her. When Alyssa looked up, she was so surprised that she tripped over something beside her feet, falling down all of a sudden. Although she was wearing thick clothes because of the winter, she could feel her knees scrape from the impact. Alyssa hissed in pain. Just then, a car door opened behind her. Before she could see who the person was, a familiar voice echoed, "Alyssa, are you crazy? Crossing the road like that, do you want to be killed or something?" Justin? Alyssa looked up, only to see ¡°Justin¡± in a nice suit. She was in a bad mood, and didn¡¯t want to see this man. Gritting her teeth in pain, she was about to turn around and leave when he grabbed her by the wrist. She heard him saying in an indifferently and deep voice. "Did you fall?" Alyssa didn''t say anything in reply, wanting nothing more than to shake his hand off from her. However, before she could, her body was suddenly lifted up in the air, and sheter found herself in Justin''s arms. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Out of defense, Alyssa wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her head into his chest. Her mind went nk for a few seconds before she realized what was happening. "Justin!" She screamed at the top of her lungs. A few pedestrians had nced her way, but as soon as they saw the man holding her, they quickly looked away. Alyssa struggled to get down from his arms, ¡°Put me down!¡± Ignoring her frustration, Emmett held her even tighter in his arms and put her on the passenger seat. No matter how many times she kicked her legs up in the air or pounded his chest with her fists, he still didn''t back down as he closed the door beside her. "Don''t move." "You wish!" As soon as she was seated, she reached out to grab the car door and want to get out of the car. With everything that had happened in the press conference and the night before, thest person she wanted to talk to was him! Emmett had already expected her to try and fight back. Just as her hand was about to reach for the handle, he held the door with one hand and ced his other hand on the back of her seat, trapping her. He looked at Alyssa with a faint smile, ¡°If you dare to get off, I will kiss you.¡± Hearing this Alyssa froze. Although the reporters had left the building, they wouldn''t have gone very far. And if they''d see this, she was dead for sure. Alyssa pursed her lips and said through clenched teeth, ¡°You really are the most shameless man I''ve ever met." ¡°Thank you for you praise.¡± Emmett closed the door, got in the car from the other side and drove away. Alyssa turned her head to the other side. She did not even want to look at the man beside her. The mere sight of him would annoy her. Emmett didn¡¯t look at her either. He looked straight ahead and said indifferently, ¡°You haven''t answered my question.¡± Question? Alyssa was stunned for a moment before remembering his mocking tone. ''Do you want to be killed or something?'' Alyssa turned around and red at him, ¡°If you''re looking to ckmail me or anything, then I''ll tell you right now that it wouldn''t work!" Seemed like, as the days went by, she had started to grow out of her shell bit by bit. Emmett looked at her and smiled. ¡°Your husband is the most promising man in the Hoovere City. How dare I ckmail you? Do you think I''m that stupid?" Although these words were spoken to ridicule her, there was a sense of pride twisted into his voice. It was as if he was proud of her for her response. But why? It wasn''t as if she wasplimenting him or anything. She was actually just talking about his cousin. She couldn''t help but find him a bit strange. She looked at ¡°Justin¡± carefully and found nothing out of the ordinary. He was the same as usual. Perhaps she was thinking too much. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! However, at his words, she couldn''t help but think back to the interview. If he had seen the interview that fast, did Emmett see it too? With this thought, Alyssa felt a little uneasy. The Lawrence family''s attitude was actually very obvious from the start. After they had suppressed a few articles rting to Emmett, they made no move to cover up any news about her. In other words, as long as Emmett was not involved they would not care about the grudges between her and her family. In today¡¯s interview, the reporters¡¯ questions were a bit excessive. Although her answers were enough to grant the two of them some dignity, she could not help but wonder if her answers made Emmett feel disgusted. Alyssa organized her thoughts and decided to ask ¡°Justin¡± first. ¡°Has your cousin seen the interview?" Alyssa organized her thoughts and decided to ask ¡°Justin¡± first. ¡°Has your cousin seen the interview?" Emmett recognized the hesitation in her tone and looked at her in surprise. His eyes instantly lit up. ¡°He saw it.¡± ¡°Then he¡­?¡± Emmett said with a calm tone. ¡°Of course, he is very angry.¡± Angry? Alyssa¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she became even more uneasy. The only thing she felt guilty about was that she had to drag Emmett into this when he was nothing more than a victim in this situation. She looked out of the window and realized that it was not the way back. She asked vigntly, ¡°Where are you going? I want to go back to the vi.¡± He acted as if he couldn''t hear her and continued to drive. A few minutester, he just stopped the car the front of a clinic on the roadside. He got out of the car and opened the door of Alyssa, ¡°Can you walk? Or Should I carry you?¡± Hearing this, Alyssa hurriedly bent down and got out of the car. ¡°Do you want to buy some medicine?" They walked into the clinic, and she took this time to look around and asked curiously. The man walking in front of her ignored her and continued walking to the clinic. Alyssa followed up and heard him say to the doctor, ¡°She fell and hurt her leg. Please take a look at her.¡± Alyssa was shocked. Not only did ¡°Justin¡± carry her to his car, but also he drove her to the clinic to check her legs? She nced at her legs. Although she was wearing thick clothes for cool weather, she could still feel pain every time she moved. It seemed like she really fell down heavily. When doctor heard it, he looked at Alyssa and smiled gently, ¡°Pleasee in. I¡¯ll help you check on your wound. Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°No, my leg is fine.¡± Alyssa said as she couldn¡¯t help but look at ¡°Justin.¡± Justinshowed no expression when he gazed at her. Although he also didn''t speak, his handsome face held a hint of sharpness and regalness, which not like a yboy at all. Instead, he had an aura of a king, one that demanded all the respect in the world. It was as if the man had turned a one-eighty on her overnight. And this kind of ¡°Justin¡± made her panic. Upon hearing her response, the doctor chuckled. He nced at ¡°Justin¡± and said to her, ¡°Your boyfriend cares about you. Why don¡¯t you just let me check?¡± Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Alyssa immediately retorted, ¡°He is not my boyfriend!¡± Emmett smirked and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he pointed at the female doctor who was standing not far away from them. ¡°We want a female doctor for checkup.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The doctor smiled and seemed to understand the meaning behind Emmett¡¯s words. He called the female doctor over. As soon as the female doctor came over, her cheeks immediately flushed at the sight of Emmett. Then she gently rolled up Alyssa¡¯s trousers to inspect her knees. Her legs were fair, nder and straight unlike her yellowish face. The female doctor could not help but praise. ¡°Your legs are so beautiful. You could be a model if you want to.¡± Alyssa ufortably pulled down her pants just a bit. Seeing that ¡°Justin¡± was right behind her, she couldn''t bear to watch him gaze at her like this. Not only was it ufortable, but it also might arouse his suspicions even more. There was no way he was going to let her live this down after this. Her knees were a bit red and swollen. But they weren''t injured. As long as she''d do some cold compress at home, she''d be fine. She didn''t even know what ¡°Justin¡± was thinking in bringing her here. Turning her head inadvertently, she was met his cool gaze. He stared at her legs as if he didn¡¯t care. ¡°At least your head''s not the only one that''s hard.¡± At that time, when Emmett had seen her fall onto the road, he got panicked, especially when she didn''t get up for a long time. He really thought that her leg was seriously injured, so he immediately brought her here to get it checked out. It was rare for him to have no sarcasm in his words. But it was as if he was sighing. Although her legs looked fine, the doctor still prescribed some antibiotics. Once they had finally exited the clinic, Emmett walked straight to the passenger door and pulled it open. A few seconds had passed, and there was still no movement from the other end. Only when he had turned around did he see that Alyssa still made no signs of moving. He turned around and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What? Do your legs hurt so much that you can¡¯t even walk? Do you want me to carry you?¡± Alyssa had always been patient, especially given that she had been dealing with her vicious family for so long. But there was something about Justin''s presence that pushed her buttons to no end. She clenched her fists and exhaled heavily, trying to restrain herself from cursing at him She looked at him and said with a straight face. ¡°Thank for today. I don''t want to trouble you any further. I''ll be taking a taxi back." Staring at the impassive expression on her face, he took this time to lean against the car door. ¡°Don''t worry, I''m not busy. I''ll just be having dinner with a friend of mine. Let''s go together. Anyway, you don¡¯t seem to busy either.¡± Alyssa didn''t respond as she turned around to leave. She knew she could not talk to this man. But why did he keep pestering her? Did he find her ugliness unique? Or could it be that he always liked ¡°ugly woman¡± like her? Alyssa walked a bit further and was about to call a taxi, when she heard ¡°Justin¡¯s¡± voiceing behind her. He seemed to be talking with someone on the phone. ¡°I''m outside. I met with Miss Moore and we decided to have dinner together. Cousin, you won''t mind if I take her out for a bit, will you? After all, we see each other every day. Isn¡¯t it good if the two of us know each other a bit more?¡± Alyssa froze, feeling as if he had just thrown chains around her body. She turned around only to see he had been staring at her with a faint smile on his face. She didn¡¯t need to understand anymore. His threat was self-evident. There was no doubt that if she took an another step further and he would shout ¡°Alyssa seduced me¡±. She clenched her fists and took some deep breathes to calm her anger down as she walked to his side. Satisfaction shed through Emmett¡¯s eyes as he couldn¡¯t conceal the proud of victory. ¡°You may get in the car Sister-inw. Cousin and I still have a few things we need to talk about." Seeing her obediently getting in the car, he lowered his phone. There was no Caller ID being disyed but his lock screen. "Although you''re smart, you can''t necessarily outsmart me." There wasughter in his voice as he ''ended'' the call and joined her in the car. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 The entire car was silent all the time until they reached at a high-end club. The surrounding was filled with luxurious furniture. Although the ce was a little more subdued aspared to the other clubs, she could tell that it was for the upper ss given the number of sports cars parked around the area. Alyssa paused, gazing at the well-dressed people going in and out of the club. This was certainly not the ce she was used to. She looked at ¡°Justin¡± suspiciously, ¡°Are we going to eat here?¡± He wouldn¡¯t be here to y, would he? Emmett didn''t even answer her as he got out of the car, closing the door right behind him. This time, he didn''t open the passenger seat, as if he was daring her not to follow him inside. Alyssa had no choice but to follow right behind him. The two of them walked straight to the entrance. When Emmett stepped into the entrance, the waiter bowed respectfully. "Wee to Golden Fountain Clubhouse.¡± However, when Alyssa was about to enter, the waiter quickly stopped her in her tracks. The attendant raised his chin and looked at Alyssa, his eyes shing with disdain, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa lowered her head and looked at her clothes. They were a bit shabby, definitely not high-end clubhouse worthy. But she still said calmly, ¡°I am here for lunch.¡± She was about to enter after finished speaking, but the attendant stopped her again. ¡°Haven''t you heard me? This is Golden Fountain Clubhouse. Not everyone can enter, especially not when someone looks like you." He had seen too many gold-diggersing here to look for a sugar daddy, so he wasn''t surprised that she''d try toe in. Most of those women were at least beautiful. But this was the first time he had ever seen someone so ugly! Letting someone like her inside would damage the exclusivity of the club. Alyssa pouted her mouth. She didn¡¯t want to go in, either. Emmett had already gone in when he realized that Alyssa didn''t follow him. Just as he was about to turn around to look for her, he heard the waiter''s harsh words. Immediately, his face became cold. He walked over and stretched out his long arm to pull Alyssa behind him. He looked at the attendant indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Most of the people who came to this clubhouse were either rich or powerful. So, attendants here had a good eye on the guests. Although he didn''t know Emmett, looking at the tall and dominant figure, he knew for a fact that the man was both rich and powerful. The attendant immediately became cowardly and stammered. ¡°Mateo¡­¡± Hearing this, Emmett only gave him a cold nce and pulled Alyssa inside. Nobody dared to stop them now. Emmett was tall and walked fast. But Alyssa was much shorter than him, so she was always half-step behind him. However, this time, he made sure to pace his footsteps just to make sure that they weren''t that far apart. Although he was an unscrupulous yboy, his palms were so warm, which made Alyssa rxed. Alyssa raised her head and looked at his broad shoulders in a daze. Other than Hazel, this was the first time someone had protected her like this. The sound of the elevator door opening pulled her thoughts back. She nced up and saw that Emmett had stopped and was staring at her with a meaningful look on his face. Had he been waiting for her this entire time? "Are you just going to stand there holding my hand?" He asked impatiently. Alyssa quickly pulled back the hand he was holding as if she was electrocuted. She panicked and entered the elevator. Alyssa quickly pulled back the hand he was holding as if she was electrocuted. She panicked and entered the elevator. She had been holding hands with ¡°Justin¡± all the way! ''Get yourself together, Alyssa!'' As soon as Emmett had stepped inside the elevator, Alyssa took it upon herself to stand in the farthest corner from him. Her hands folded behind her, and she bowed her head. It was as if she was facing Medusa with the way she was hiding from his imprable stare. Emmett nced at her indifferently and said in a deep voice, ¡°Why are you standing so far away? Do you think I''ll eat you or something?" Alyssa turned her head away, not wanted to respond him. When they reached the private room, Alyssa thought that she could finally breathe a sigh of relief. But she wasn''t expecting to see a man sitting in the center of the room. The man was dressed in a striped suit, and wore a pair of gold-framed sses. His features were sharp and angr, but there was certain gentleness in his movements. His outstanding temperament was the proof that he was either rich or powerful. Everyone in the entertainment industry would recognize this man. He was Xavier Hall, the CEO of the Nine Clouds Media Company! Alyssa froze. What was he doing here? Xavier seemed to have sensed her gaze. He quickly turned his head towards her with a gentle smile. Emmett walked towards his table and pulled out a chair, pressing Alyssa right next to him. He looked at Xavier and said, ¡°My Cousin-inw.¡± Cousin-inw? Didn''t he say he was bringing his wife? Xavier seemed to be shocked for a moment, as if he had heard something interesting. He stared at the young woman and the smile in his eyes deepened. ¡°Mrs. Lawrence, it''s nice to finally meet you. I''ve heard quite a lot about you." The atmosphere around them felt a little strange, but she still politely greeted. "Mr. Hall.¡± This ugly woman knew Xavier? Emmett looked up and threw the menu in front of Alyssa. He said coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you order?¡± Although it was as if he was giving her respect, it sounded more like an order than a suggestion. Alyssa didn''t know how she had offended him, but she didn''t say a word. After all, there was an outsider with him. If she spoke up, not only would that bring attention to them, but it could also humiliate both of them. So she lowered her head and looked at the menu carefully. At this time, Emmett¡¯s phone vibrated. He took out his phone to see that Xavier had sent him a message. "Still role-ying with your wife? I didn''t think you were that kind of man, Emmett." At the end of the sentence, there were a fewughing emojis. He was already unhappy that Alyssa knew Xavier, and after reading the text message, his annoyance became even more heightened. He raised his leg and kicked on Xavier¡¯s leg. ¡°Mm.¡± Xavier didn''t expect him to be so ruthless. He groaned in pain. The man truly had no mercy! But because Alyssa was here, he could only endure it. Feeling the table shake, Alyssa looked up at Emmett nkly. ¡°Have you ordered?¡± Emmett leaned over and ced his arm around the back of her chair. From an outsider''s perspective, they looked like an intimate couple. ¡°Yeah.¡± Alyssa felt ufortable because of his gesture. Without another word, she ced her menu far away. Fortunately, ¡°Justin¡± didn''t do anything inappropriate during their lunch. Instead, he kept chatting with Xavier. They were talking about the entertainment business as well as their numerous clients. Not thinking that it was right for her to listen in, she stayed silent and continued to eat her meal. It wasn''t hard to see that the two men were good friends. Alyssa had been eating the whole time. After she was finished, she found a reason to excuse herself. As soon as she left, Xavier let out a long sigh of relief. He took off his sses and changed his gentle image and freaked out. "You didn''t tell me you were this good at acting. Maybe you should resign from your role as CEO and be an actor instead. You are having fun and I am so busy alone in the company. I have to wear sses every day to look mature and reliable. I don¡¯t care! I want to take a vacation!¡± ¡°Vacation?¡± Emmett said indifferently, ¡°What kind of leave does the president of the Nine Clouds Media Company need? Even a bumpkin like Alyssa knows you, shouldn¡¯t you work harder?¡± "I have millions of fans on Weibo. She obviously knows me. Besides, you''re the boss here, not me! I''m just working for you." Xavier said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t return to work, I¡¯ll jump off the rooftop of thepany and get you big news.¡± Xavier said this kind of threat three times a day. Emmett simply didn¡¯t care. He slowly drank some water before asking. ¡°Did the Human Resources Department really not receive Alyssa''s resume?" Xavier leaned back against his seat, shaking his head. ¡°I had my secretary to ask them every day. They really didn¡¯t receive her resume.¡± After saying that, he asked Emmett with a curious expression, ¡°Your wife looks like that, how you can kiss her?¡± "She looks like what?" Emmett looked up at him coldly. Xavier swallowed his saliva and said tteringly, ¡°Pure, beautiful and generous¡­ She''s truly an angel." Instead of agreeing with him, Emmett scoffed in reply. "Are you blind?" Xavier was speechless. What did this man what him to say? He could not say Alyssa was ugly, nor could he say she was beautiful. Should he have just nodded along to his words? He felt that ever since Emmett got married, he had be strange. Before leaving, Emmett had a sudden thought. He immediately turned around and instructed Xavier. "There''s a waiter in the club named Mateo. Just fire him." ¡­ When they returned to the vi, it was already the afternoon. Alyssa and Emmett entered one after the other. When she entered, she asked the bodyguard. "Is your Young Master home?" ¡°No.¡± After a period of training, the bodyguards no longer felt the pressure, to lie. "All right." She had already gotten used to his absence. Not bothering to say anything to the man behind her, she quickly raced into her bedroom. Laying on the bed, Alyssa was thinking about what she should tell Emmett when he came back and asked about the interview. However, as she stared up the ceiling, she suddenly thought of ¡°Justin.¡± For someone who had threatened her and teased her to no end these past few days, he surprisingly treated her well today. His behavior was very abnormal today. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 After Alyssa finished her press conference, she had nned to watch it again on Weibo, wanting to see if she had gotten anyments from theizens. However, before she could, ¡°Justin¡± had already pestered her to join him for lunch. Turning on theputer, she browsed the webpages. She found that the interview was covered by many media and re-posted by quite a number of Weibo influencers. The majority of theizens were scolding her, just like she had expected. But there were a few rational people who analyzed her answers more carefully. ¡°I knew that she was lying. The others who supported her are now hiding in embarrassment, right? What else do you have to say?" ¡°Why was she acting like a diva? She even wore a mask when she was interviewed. Is she so afraid to show her face?" "Am I the only one who thinks that the way she answered the press was cool?¡± "I realized that she never really admitted to actually stealing her sister''s fianc¨¦ from the start. And look at the pause at the end! You think she''s still being controlled?" Seeing thestment, Alyssa couldn¡¯t help but smile. She had deliberately avoided that question. If she admitted that she had really stolen Skr''s fianc¨¦, who knew what that woman would try and do to stir more trouble in the future? That¡¯s why she focused on her rtionship with Moore family, rather than Emmett¡¯s topic. Alyssa was rarely this happy. She continued to flip through thements. "Can''t wait for the next episode.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ever since Alyssa saw the Moore family for their true colors, her patience had run out. There was no way she was going to back down and obey them like before. The moment they had treated her like a lamb for ughter was the day that their family ties were extinguished. So, she would not let this matter go. Not long after, all thements about Alyssa¡¯s interview on the Inte suddenly became curses. Many of them weren''t even making sense anymore as they called her names and insulted her looks. It was obvious that Skr had found an army of Weibo trolls. She didn¡¯t care about Skr¡¯s small movements. Skr had plenty of skeletons in her closet. After all, they lived under the same roof, so it was easy for her to dig up dirt on that woman. Alyssa leaned against her pillow, and the corners of her lips twitched. She would let the Moores happy for one more day. But tomorrow would be another story. Tomorrow, they would finally get what wasing for them. The things that she''d release were things that Skr couldn''t clear up no matter how many press conferences they''d hold. After going through theputer for a while, Alyssa logged into the mailbox and found that there was an unread email. When she opened it, she was shocked. It was an interview invitation from the Nine Clouds Media Company! Had she submitted her resume to Nine Clouds Media by ident? She checked her mailbox several times, only to see that she hadn''t submitted her resume to the company. In fact, how the hell did they even know her name or even have her email addresses? Apart from being a graduate at one of the top film academies, there was no way they''d find her! Suddenly, she shed back to the time ¡°Justin¡± had taken her to have lunch with Xavier. Suddenly, she shed back to the time ¡°Justin¡± had taken her to have lunch with Xavier. Alyssa nced at the time that the email was sent. It was sent at nine in the morning¨Cthe time that she was still in the middle of the interview. Did that mean that they''ve known her through the press conference? Or was there something going on behind the scenes? Perhaps ¡°Justin¡± had something to do with this. After thinking for a while, she decided to ask him about this. In the living room, Emmett sat on the sofa and yed games to rx. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Frank was answering the phone behind him. He clicked the ''answer'' button before immediately turning on the speaker. ¡°I just went out to have dinner with Emmett and when I returned, these directors went crazy!¡± Xavier was freaking out on the other side. ¡°They want him to attend the next General Meeting! Tell him that if he doesn¡¯te back, I will go to the rooftop and jump off the building.¡± Frank nced at Emmett, who was busy in ying the game. He said calmly. ¡°Mr. Lawrence is busy.¡± Of course, Xavier didn¡¯t believe him. He snorted in disdain. ¡°He¡¯s busy? My ass! What the hell is he doing? You turn on the camera and let me see him!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± At this time, Emmett said faintly. The corners of Frank ¡¯s mouth twitched. Mr. Lawrence was trying to piss Mr. Halloff! It always seemed like he was going through such lengths just to show how rxed his life waspared to the man in the phone. He turned on the video call and faced the camera to Emmett. Even then, the man still hadn''t straightened his back and was still too engrossed with the games on his phone. When Xavier saw Emmett ying games, he jumped up of his sit and said angrily. ¡°I was almost tortured to death by those old guys in thepany. And you over there leisurely and ying video games!¡± ¡°Yes," he said as if he couldn''t care less. He nced at the staircase casually and saw that Alyssa coming down from the staircase. He gave Frank a look. Frank understood and turned off the speakerphone. ¡°Director Hall, I''ll be hanging up now." Xavier also saw Alyssa heading downstairs at the corner of his screen. His eyebrows rose, and curiosity shed in his eyes. Wanting to see how they interacted with each other, he threatened, "If you dare hang up on me, I''ll die right in front of you!" Frank knew very well that even if he hung up, Xavier wouldn''t die. In fact, the man had threatened his death far too many times that almost no one treated him seriously. But for the first time, he didn¡¯t hang up the phone, nor shut the camera. Instead, he simply lowered the volume as to not arouse any suspicion. Alyssa saw ¡°Justin¡± in the hall on the second-floor hallway, so she came down to look for him. Upon walking closer, she saw that Frank was there too. However, Frank had been typing on his phone. He looked much focused and did not look over. Only then did she walk towards ¡°Justin¡± with confidence. "I have something to ask you." She sat opposite to him and said. Only then did Emmett lifted his eyelids, then lowered his head and continued to y the game. "What is it?" ¡°Are you very close to Mr. Hallfrom the Nine Clouds Media?" Emmett paused. Because of the two seconds of pause, his character was killed by the enemy in the game. He casually threw his phone to the side and finally focusing his entire attention on the woman in front of him. His eyes were narrowed and there was a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Why? Did you take a fancy to him?¡± Alyssa frowned. "Can''t you talk more nicely?¡± He ced his arms on the back of the sofa and leaned back. A yful smile threaded his lips as he patted the seat next to him. ¡°"Why don''t you sit next to me? Maybe I''ll respond even more nicely." "It''s fine if you don''t want to answer." Standing up, she was about to leave. However, just as she was about leave, she heard Emmett''s voice sounding behind her, "Weren''t you looking for a job recently? So, you want to ask about the offer, right?" Alyssa suddenly stopped and looked back at him in surprise. ¡°How do you know?¡± He shrugged, not answering her question. ¡°Xavier told me that theirpany needed some fresh blood. That''s why he randomly selected some college graduates to join hispany. Of course, their position is still unsure, but the opportunity is there." After Emmett finished speaking, he stared at Alyssa. He sized her up and down, and then he frowned, ¡°Have you received an invitation for an interview from thepany?" Although his expression hadn''t changed, Alyssa could see the contempt in his eyes. She immediately turned away. Thest thing she needed was to owe him or something like that! She pursed her lips and put on a fake smile. ¡°"Even if I have received an invitation, I still won''t go." After saying that, she left without looking back. Emmett narrowed his eyes and watched as she disappeared into her bedroom. For a long time, he maintained his straight posture and still didn''t move. How did this ugly woman get the confidence to challenge him? Frank , who was familiar with Emmett, had never seen him so angry before. The atmosphere around them had dropped a couple of degrees, and everyone in their right mind would run the other way. Frank was so nervous that he lowered his head to hang up the phone, only to find that Xavier had already hung up. Perhaps the young man had already decided to run away. But the next moment, a phone rang in the living room. Emmett looked at his phone and found it was Xavier. Emmett picked it up and said coldly, ¡°If you want to jump off the building, just do it. There¡¯s no need to notify me.¡± Unexpectedly, Xavier burst intoughter like a manic. ¡°Ah, I wouldn''t be so arrogant if I were you. You just keep exploiting me and now Karma has found you. It''s just so ironic. You''ve used your privilege to get your wife a job, but she doesn''t even want to take it. You are very angry, right?¡± ¡°When I think how angry you are now, I¡¯m so happy that I can¡¯t stopughing!¡± Emmett''s lips curled and he said gloomily, ¡°I won¡¯t go back until my wife enters thepany.¡± "I...I was wrong." Xavier immediately lost all confidence and admitted defeat. In response, the phone was hung up and Xavier only heard the busy tone. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 At the Moore Vi. Skr leaned on the sofa and flipped through her phone, smirking as she looked at the trolling comments. She paid to get Alyssa¡¯s interview to be the top trending topic. She also paid an army of Weibo trolls to curse Alyssa. Even those websites that held different opinions before began to turn hostile to Alyssa. Although Alyssa had imed that she didn''t have anything to do with the paparazzi, she didn''t believe so. In fact, no matter how that woman had pushed her to believe, Skr always believed that she had something to do with this. But it didn''t matter. That woman didn''t think of the whole picture when she had gone against her, and now she was paying the price. Seeing how ruthlessly Alyssa was being sworn, Skr couldn¡¯t stop her smile. So what if their conversation was caught by paparazzi? That was just an empty talk. But Alyssa had admitted in front of all the media outlets that she was simply hyping herself up to get a better job. There was no way that ugly woman could beat her! Skr went online for a while and then went to sleep contentedly. However, when she fell asleep, something unexpected happened. She was woken up by a call from her friend. ¡°Skr, someone just posted a few videos and photos of you. What¡¯s going on? Did you offend someone?¡± As soon as she heard of her ''photos and videos'', her heart stirred in her chest. They obviously weren''t any good. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Frustrated and annoyed, Skr pulled her hair as she went to the Inte. As soon as the site was refreshed, her name was on top of the trending list, and she immediately saw her face being tagged under all these social media outlets. Upon scanning through the explicit pictures posted online, her face paled. Everyone on the Inte was discussing her. Acquaintances were expressing their surprise upon seeing her in these pictures. Her indecent photos and videos had gone viral online. From her acting lewdly in front of different men to her dancing up on the bar, they were all posted all over the web. Although the Moore''s was not as prestigious as the Lawrence family, they were certainly quite reputable. To others, Skr was an angel, a ssical beauty, one reeked of innocence. All of her friends included women from good families, and they were all respected by the upper ss. Any woman would want to be them while any man would want to be with them. However, it seemed that these appearances were only on surface level. In public, they looked like a lady. But actually, they did all sorts of dirty things in dark. Skr¡¯s shook her head as her hand trembled. ¡°How could they know¡­¡± There were manyizens who tagged her name to curse her. "Bitch! Shameless!" "You still have the face to ask your sister to clear things up for you? Let''s see how you can clear this up now!" Seeing this, Skr was trembling with anger. And she swore at them too. Suddenly, she thought of Henry. It was midnight now, so he probably wouldn''t have the time see all these videos and photos posted online. That meant she was safe for now. She sighed in relief as she checked her messages, seeing that the man still hadn''t messaged her. He still didn''t know. Maybe there was still a chance that she could salvage this. If Henry were to see them now, their rtionship was finished! She put on her cloths and knocked on Jason ¡¯s door. "Dad, Help me remove some posts from the trending list!" On the other side of the city, Alyssa hugged her knees and sat on the bed. She was too busy chatting with Hazel on the video screen as she scanned through the numerousments regarding Skr¡¯s scandalous pictures. On the other side of the city, Alyssa hugged her knees and sat on the bed. She was too busy chatting with Hazel on the video screen as she scanned through the numerousments regarding Skr¡¯s scandalous pictures. Hazel was a bully when she was in school. Now that she had be a star, she appeared to be cautious. But her love for drama remained unchanged. She jumped excitedly, reading through all thements. "I have long felt that Skr wasn''t a good person, she''s just good at covering it up!" "She may look like ady, but she''s nothing but a devil in disguise." ¡°Attention guys. Her sister married into the Lawrence family became they knew Skr was messing around outside. I heard that her sister was not good-looking, but she is pure. Skr was pretty, but she¡¯s just a slut. Who would want to marry her?¡± Hazel paused before nodding in agreement. "It actually made a lot of sense. Do you think the Lawrence family knew of her matters beforehand? That''s why they didn''tin when the Moore family made a switch?" Alyssa frowned. She hadn''t taught of this possibility before. ¡°Well, no matter what happens, this is exactly what Skr wants. She can be with Henry without any pressure now.¡± Hazel and Henry were actually distant rtives. Rolling her eyes in disgust, Hazel leaned back on her chair. ¡°Although Henry is a retard, he wouldn''t allow himself to marry someone like her.¡± ¡­ After chatting with Hazel till midnight, Alyssa woke up a littleter than usual the next morning. Turning on theputer, she went online to see what was happening, only to see that all of Skr''s indecent photos and videos had been removed. No matter how much she had scrolled down, these pictures were absolutely nowhere to be seen. The previous topics and tags had all turned ck. There was no need to guess. It was probably Jason ''s work. From a young age, Alyssa had rarelymunicated with her father. But it was obvious that Jason absolutely adored Skr with all his heart, wanting to do everything for her. Even if she was a troublemaker by blood and had implicated the family name in all sorts of scandals, he still managed to push through. So what if he removed the trending? It didn¡¯t matter anymore. Those drama-lovingizens had already saved the screenshots. They would spread them to more people. At this point, it was already toote for any of them to clear it up. Alyssa had just finished washing and changing when she received a phone call from Hazel. ¡°Imagine my anger when I saw that all the trending topics were removed! Do they think that they could get the better of me? I could buy a million trolls to get all her pictures up on the list. That slut better be ready!" Hazel changed the name of Skr to ¡°bitch.¡± Alyssaforted her. "Don''t be so impulsive. Her name''s already ruined now anyway. But you have a new movie being released in the next month. More people would concentrate on your actions, and if they saw that you''ve bought a few trolls to harass her, it would affect you. Let me handle it." Hazel reluctantly agreed. ¡°Fine. Come out for lunch. I¡¯m going back to the movie set tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± "Sure." ¡­ As she was passing by Emmett''s study, she couldn''t help but stop. She didn''t see him yesterday, and she didn''t know if ¡°Justin¡± was telling the truth or not that Emmett was really angry at her. Could she peek in? Just to see if he was okay? Or should she just let it go and wait for him to call her? However, before she could even move, the door of the study was opened from inside. Alyssa immediately stepped back and raised her head to see ¡°Justin¡¯s¡± expressionless face. She was shocked and asked. ¡°Is¡­ your cousin here?¡± "What do you want from him?" Closing the door from behind him, he leaned against the door frame, gazing at her. Strangely, there wasn''t any yfulness tied to his voice at all. Upon taking a closer look, she found that his face was a little pale, and he didn¡¯t look good. But his pitch-ck eyes were still deep. A part of her was curious as to why he looked at that, but she immediately shook her head. This wasn''t any of her business anyway. ¡°Nothing.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and went downstairs. Suddenly, a muffled sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came from behind her. Alyssa turned around and saw that ¡°Justin¡±, who had been standing straight earlier, fell to the ground. He was trembling and shivering, and his face had turned deathly pale. Alyssa ran back and wanted to help him up. ¡°Justin, are you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although she hated him very much, it was impossible for her to stand there when something happened to him. When she looked at him closely, she found his lips turning blue. His eyes were closed. His long eyshes were spread out like arge fan, casting ayer of shadow over his cheeks. Sweat beaded down the sides of his face as he continually shivered under her grip. He looked much more obedient now. She grasped him even tighter before reaching out to touch his forehead. As soon as their skin connected, Alyssa drew back her hand. He was burning! The man was 1.9 meters tall, so it was impossible for her to get him up all by herself. So she rushed to the staircase and shouted. ¡°"Is anyone there? Come up, please! Justinhas fainted!" As soon as he heard her, a bodyguard ran up the stairs and carried Emmett to his room. Soon a doctor came. Alyssa watched by the sides as everyone were all busy here. Even then, she still didn''t see Emmett coming into his cousin''s bedroom. Feeling that the situation had nothing to do with her, she decided to leave. After all, if her husband wasn''t here, she''d not need to be here herself, right? However, just as she was about to leave, Frank rushed towards her. "Young Madame, Do you mind taking care of Young Master for a while?" Although him calling the man ''Young Master'' seemed a bit strange, she didn''t think much of it. "But I still have something to do." She nced at her watch. It was almost time for lunch, so Hazel was about to arrive anytime soon. ¡°Mom¡­ No¡­ Please¡­¡± At this time, Emmett, who was lying on the bed, suddenly began to speak nonsense. Alyssa turned around only to see that the confident and arrogant expression on his face hadpletely faded. On that bed was not the man who had teased her, but a frightened boy. His jaw was clenched and he looked very fragile. What he had gone through to feel so much pain? Seeing this, her heart softened, and she nodded. Besides, there weren''t any maids in the vi, and the bodyguards were men. They wouldn''t be able to take care of him, even if they tried. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 The doctor immediately administered the injection to Emmett. It had taken a while, but his condition finally stabilized. The doctor sighed in relief as he packed up his things, before turning to her. "Make sure you get him to drink plenty of liquids. Also, he mustn''t be doing anything rigorous or exhausting that may affect his recovery, all right?¡± ¡°OK.¡± Alyssa grabbed a towel from his bedside table to wipe the sweat off his forehead. By the time she had done so, the others already made their way out of the room. She sighed in frustration and stared into his closed eyes. There was just something about this situation that she couldn''t seem getting away with. Alyssa felt a little strange. That night in the dining room, she had fallen into ¡°Justin''s¡± arms, and Frank had caught them in the act. Yet, he didn''t say the word. He even suggested her to take care of him while he was sick. Shouldn''t he have said something to Emmett? Or had he forgotten that the incident happened in the first ce? ¡°Mom¡­¡± Before she could think about it more, he began to tremble under her touch. He called out once again while she was wiping his forehead. Just as she was about to pull her hand away, he suddenly grabbed a hold of her wrist, pulling him towards her. Even if his eyes were closed, his face was contorted into that of worry and disbelief. No matter how hard she pulled, it was like fighting against an iron mp. He even grabbed her hand even tighter. She red at him angrily. ¡°I''m not your Mom! Let go of me." However, the man didn''t look like he could hear her at all. Instead, he grasped her hand as if his own life was on the line. The space between his brows gradually softened, and his breathing became steady. The grip on her hand seemed to have granted him somefort in this world. Her phone suddenly rang out; it was Hazel. "Hazel, have you arrived?" "I''m already at the entrance. Where are you?" Alyssa looked down at ¡°Justin¡± who was sleeping soundly. However, when she tried pulling her hand back, he simply gripped her even tighter. Seeing as there was no other choice, she called Frank to bring her friend in. ¡°What happened, Alyssa?¡± Hazel rushed into the room to get a better look. At first, she had wanted to see if Alyssa was doing okay and why she had called her in instead ofing out to join her. But as soon as she saw the man lying on the bed, she was shocked. Her jaw dropped, and it took her a few seconds to get herself together. ¡°Didn''t you say Emmett was ugly? Is he ugly? Are you blind or something?" Frank , who was standing behind her this whole time, felt anxious and quickly exined. "This is the Second Young Master, Mr. Justin." ¡°Mr. Justin?¡± Hazel blinked, narrowing her eyes at the way the two were positioned. "Then why is he holding Alyssa''s hands? If he really is who you say he is, doesn''t he know that she''s his sister-inw? It wouldn''t be right to be so physically close to her, wouldn''t it? This will cause misunderstanding, especially under Emmett''s watch.¡± Frank was speechless. At this point, once all of this was over, he was asking for a raise! When Alyssa heard this, she couldn''t help but nce in Frank ''s direction. That was also what she was curious about. If he was really Emmett''s assistant, shouldn''t he be more inclined in keeping them apart rather than pushing them together? Something about this just didn''t seem right at all. Frank thought for a while and exined. ¡°Isn¡¯t sister-inw like a mother? That''s why he''s holding her like that." "Ah, so that''s why he called me Mom just now?¡± Alyssa faked a smile and looked a smile. Frank wished Emmett would wake up. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Frank wished Emmett would wake up. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore! "Uhm, Young Master must''ve woken up now. I should go to him." Not wanting to be interrogated any further, Frank made an excuse and hurried out of the room. He never knew that in all his life working for Emmett that he''d actually be more intimidated by two women rather than all the other businessmen he had dealt with in the past. Somehow, he could find himself rting to Xavier''s predicament. The man''s threat sounded clearer by the second. ¡°Have a seat. We''ll go out for dinnerter." Alyssa patted the chair beside her. Nodding, Hazel sat down, getting a closer look of Justin. Having worked in the entertainment industry for a few years, she had seen countless handsome men and beautiful women around her. To have a pretty face wasn''t as unique anymore, especially after working in such an industry, but even she couldn''t help but be surprised upon seeing his face structure. ¡°Holy shit! Is the Lawrence family''s genes really that good? Is he even real? He looks handsome! And he isn''t even wearing any make-up! Is he a human?¡± As she was speaking, she slowly reached out to pinch his cheek, wanting to see if he was wearing a mask to cover up any imperfection. However, her hand was only half-way there when the man on the bed opened his eyes suddenly. A hint of confusion briefly appeared in his ink-nk eyes, but after his gaze became sharp. He stared at the half-stretched hand moving towards him. Hazel, who was generally a tough woman, was shocked by his gaze. She drew back her hand immediately and swallowed her saliva. ¡°He is awake.¡± Noticing that Emmett was unfriendly, Alyssa hid Hazel behind her and said to him. ¡°What are you doing? She''s my friend. You shouldn''t look at her like that!" When Emmett looked at Alyssa, he instantly calmed down. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Water.¡± Alyssa raised her hand that was being pulled by him and said angrily, ¡°Then you have to let go of me first!¡± Emmett looked at their hands and then at her face. Then he let go of her hand. When Alyssa was about to go out to get him some water, she heard someone yelling outside. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and check if he¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°He is just sick.¡± She was familiar with the voices, but she could only recognize theter one. That was Frank . Before she could see what all themotion was about, the door was immediately pushed open and two men marched inside. Xavier and Frank stood at the door. Looking at their expression, it seemed like they were arguing about something, but she didn''t know what. Xavier didn¡¯t expect that Alyssa was here. He blinked in surprise. He then calmly took out his sses and ced them on the bridge of his nose. All sorts of frustration faded from his features as he said politely. ¡°Hi, Mrs. Lawrence, you¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Alyssa nodded. This man changed his attitude very quickly. ¡°I heard that Justinis sick, so I came to visit him¡­¡± Before Xavier could finish he was interrupted. ¡°Xavier!¡± Alyssa turned around to see Hazel rolling up her sleeves and walking towards the CEO of Nine Cloud media with an angry expression. She didn¡¯t even blink her eyes when she punched Xavier¡¯s abdomen fiercely. Xavier took a few steps back from the sudden punch, even Alyssa couldn''t help but frown at the sight. Although it was painful, he didn¡¯t show it. He was calm as if he was already used to her hits. Alyssa was shocked. What was going on? After a few seconds of silence, Xavier finally steadied himself. He suddenly chuckled and said in a low voice. ¡°You hit me so hard that I thought you''ve actually crippled me. Hazel, tell me. if you''ve actually injured me, will you take care of me?" "I said I''d hit you every time I saw you, didn''t I?" She gazed at him coldly. Having known each other for years, Alyssa knew her friend from front to back, and she knew how she acted out every time someone had pissed her off. But this was the first time she had ever seen Hazel so violent. Upon closer look, she could even see hatred in her eyes. Hazel turned to look at Alyssa. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Alyssa nodded in response. As soon as Hazel left, Xavier acted as if nothing unusual had just happened. He sat on Emmett''s bedside, taking in the man''s sunken eyes and pale face. "So you really are sick. You''re not just faking it, are you?" Emmett had originally said that he was going to thepany today, so when Frank informed him that Emmett was sick, Xavier had a feeling that they were just faking it. Not wanting to face those directors on his own, Xavier came to the vi to see what was happening. However, looking at the bedridden man, it seemed that he really weren''t lying to him. ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Emmett frowned and detested Xavier. He then stared at Alyssa in silence. She understood what he meant. "Let Frank get you some water, if you want." Alyssa was worried about Hazel, so she immediately went out to check on her as soon as she was finished speaking. Within a few seconds, the three men were the only ones left in the room. Emmett looked at Frank coldly. ¡°Get out.¡± Frank nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± "I don''t want any water." ¡°But¡­¡± As soon as he saw the look on the man¡¯s face, Frank didn''t even continue his sentence as he headed out of the room. He felt that Emmett was getting weirder day by day. ¡­ When Alyssa saw Hazel, she pulled theter downstairs. ¡°Do you and Xavier know each other?" This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah." Hazel frowned. "That bastard owes me. Even if I beat him to death, he wouldn''t even lift a finger." It was obvious that Hazel held a deep grudge against Xavier. Seeing Hazel didn''t say anything more, Alyssa didn¡¯t ask any further. She also didn¡¯t tell about the interview invitation of Nine Clooud Media. "Come on, let''s go," Alyssa said as she pulled her friend out the door. The two of them went out to eat together at a nearby restaurant, but just as the dishes were about to be served, Alyssa received a call. She looked at the number and found it was unfamiliar. She picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°When are youing back?¡± It was ¡°Justin¡±. She didn¡¯t keep his number so she didn¡¯t know it was him. Although ¡°Justin¡± said in a feeble voice because of illness, his voice was recognizable. Alyssa recognized his voice. She tilted her head. "Is something wrong?" ¡°I¡¯ve not eaten yet.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have any appetite, then you can let the doctor give you an IV drip. I¡¯ll¡­¡± Before she could finish, she was interrupted by his gloomy voice. ¡°I want to eat the food you cooked.¡± It was rare for him to be gloomy. The voice he was using was actually a stark contrast from his arrogant behavior. There was just something about the way he had spoken to her that made her heart soften in response. Not knowing how to respond, she hung up the phone. Although Hazel didn''t hear what the other end was saying, she caught some glimpse of Alyssa¡¯s conversation. She shook the juice in her ss and smiled meaningfully, ¡°Did that handsome cousin call you?¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Alyssa was unconvinced that Hazel used the adjective ¡°handsome¡± to describe ¡°Justin¡±. She wrinkled her nose. ¡°You can say whatever you want but it¡¯s useless. Appearances are nothing if your personality''s a size of a peanut." Hazel shook her head, as she took a sip of her juice. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you weren¡¯t fascinated by Justin. I mean, who wouldn''t? Have you ever seen him? Even if he wear a sack, he will still look good! I don''t know where your eyes have been, but you should start using them." Hazel stretched out her hand and made a gesture. She looked like a hooligan. Was she fascinated by ¡°Justin¡±? As soon as the thought appeared, she sneered. ¡°Please, no matter what he''s a jerk.¡± Women would be attracted by beautiful flowers, let alone a man like ¡°Justin.¡± ¡°Justin¡± may be the most handsome man that she''d ever met, but that still didn''t make him admirable. Remembering what he had done to her in the past, she suppressed a anger. ¡°I actually haven''t seen Emmett till now. They are all Lawrences. So if he hadn''t been disfigured from the kidnapping, he would''ve been even more good-looking man than ¡°Justin.¡±¡± She sighed. Her voice was resigned and filled with sadness for the man who she had never met. Although the man was cold and harsh, she could understand where that wasing from. They had never bothered with each other before, but perhaps, that was the reason why she felt more acquainted with him than ¡°Justin.¡± ¡°You''re telling me you still haven''t seen him till now? Haven''t you been married for two and a half months?¡± After saying that, Hazel drank a full ss of water to calm down. Then recalling Justin¡¯s reaction, Hazel sighed. ¡°Well, I could tell that you''re very special to Justin. I mean, the man could barely look at me without wanting to murder me, but he''s much gentler to you. It''s as if you''ve known each other for a long time." ¡°Justin¡± treated her gently? When did that happen? Alyssa shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s your illusion.¡± Hey, that is so not¨C" Hazel was about to argue when her phone rang out. She frowned and picked up. It was her manager. As soon as she hung up, she grabbed her bag. "He asked me to head to thepany. There seems to be an emergency meeting. I swear, all I ask is for one quiet meal with you without him calling, and he''s at it again!" Alyssaforted her. ¡°I am not going anywhere. After you shoot the film, I¡¯ll treat you a meal.¡± ¡­ After parting ways with her friend, Alyssa headed straight back to the vi. As soon as she walked in, she saw ¡°Justin¡± in the living room. He still didn''t look like he had recovered. He was dressed in a baggy shirt and a pair of pants. There were still dark circles around his eyes, and he still appeared a bit pale. There was aptop in front of him and a ss of water beside him. Even at this moment he was still working on hisptop, not even bothering to stop and drink his water. Alyssa sighed in her heart. Although she didn''t like him, she had to admit that he was strong and stubborn. Thest time he had gotten injured, he asked for her help to take the bullet out. That time, she thought that he''d actually faint in front of her, but he continued instructing her as if he got everything under control. And now when he had a high fever and even fainted, he still continued to work after being treated. Did he think that his body was made of steel or something? As if he felt her presence, he looked up, staring into her eyes. As if he felt her presence, he looked up, staring into her eyes. "You''re back." His voice was still a bit hoarse, but his words were still firm. Alyssa nced at theptop and asked him from some distance. "Are you already working? Have you gotten some rest?" Other than his pale face, she really couldn''t tell he was sick given how much he continued to push himself. If she was in his state, she would''ve already copsed back onto the bed. "I''m fine," ¡°Justin¡± replied, tapping the keyboard a few times. "I''m just a little hungry." Thinking of his previous call, she said, ¡°You can¡­¡± She wanted to say that he could ask the bodyguard to cook for him. However, ¡°Justin¡± already knew what she was going to say, so he directly interrupted. ¡°It tastes terrible.¡± Although he didn''t say anything more, Alyssa understood what he meant. He meant that the food the bodyguards made tasted awful. When Frank walked over, he happened to hear Emmett¡¯s words. He sneered. He had never heard Emmett say that they were bad at cooking. In fact, he couldn''t really care less. No matter how nd the dishes were, he''d still eat them willingly and readily. Yet ever since got he married, it was as if he had be a child, throwing tantrums now and then. To be honest, if Frank were the one to look at Alyssa, he''d say that she looked extremely ugly. He really didn''t know what his boss had seen in her. However, as Emmett cared for her, he''d naturally respect her. Perhaps boss had an unusual taste. Alyssa nced at the time, it was almost two o¡¯ clock in the afternoon. Noticing that Frank was also here, she was surprised. ¡°Is Emmett at home?¡± Seeing that Frank was there, she blinked. "Is Emmett at home?" "Yes," ¡°Justin¡± answered for him. "Oh, has he eaten?" Emmett was about to drink water. He stopped and looked up at Frank before drinking the water. Even Frank had to admire Emmett acting skills. If he weren''t such a skilled businessman, he would''ve suggested that Emmett should enter the entertainment industry. ¡°Mr. Lawrence hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Without blinking an eye, Frank hurriedly answered. He was impressed by his own rapid response. "Great!" Alyssa''s eyes lit up. "I''ll cook for him. I''ll send it to him.¡± Then she went to the kitchen excitedly. Thest time she had wanted to cook for Emmett, the dishes were all eaten up by ¡°Justin¡±. This time she wouldn¡¯t let that happen. Emmett watched as her expression immediately brightened. For the first time in his life, he couldn''t help but feel a bit envious ¡°Emmett.¡± Frank grabbed one of the medicinal pills and handed it to him. However, Emmett didn''t take it, his gaze still turned to the direction where Alyssa had gone to. Then he turned around and asked seriously. "Do you think she''s stupid? She didn''t want to please a guy who''s normal, and instead want to please a cripple. Who in their right mind would do that? Or...do you think she''s still pretending?" Frank stayed quiet for a while. Emmett had always been a cold person. In fact, some may even assume that he was incapable of love, given that he had never looked a woman before. Yet ever since Alyssa entered into his life, he''d deliberately provoke her in hopes of getting a reaction from her. Did he really have feelings for her? If so, why was he still beating around the bush? "You seem quite interested in Young Madame." "You haven''t answered my question." Emmett sneered. He was smart. So he understood what Frank meant. Frank hurriedly said. "What I meant was that Young Madame doesn''t seem stupid. That may be what many have seen upon first nce, but everything she has done in the past¨Cthey all seem meticulous. If there''s something she''s not, it''s simple." "Hm..." She was his wife after all. How could he not care about her? If it weren''t for his and Frank help in taking care of some of the other matters regarding, with the amount of sensation Alyssa caused in the Inte, the other members of the Lawrence family wouldn''t have sat so still till now. Given that they cared so much about their reputation, if they hadn''t been sated by Emmett, they would''ve found trouble with her. ¡­ In the kitchen, Alyssa was cooking up a pot of vegetable porridge and a bunch of steamed veggies to nourish his health. Although ¡°Justin¡± had mentioned that Emmett liked spicy food, she didn''t believe him. After all, he had already fooled her once. Besides, no matter what kind of taste Emmett liked, cooking light dishes was healthier for him. It was still the right choice. After cooking the rice, she ced a serving of each vegetable on the tray for Emmett. The leftovers were ced on the table for ¡°Justin¡±. Frank had just walked into the dining room right on time. "Young Madame, I¡¯ll deliver the food to Mr. Lawrence.¡± Alyssa handed the tray to Frank and asked. "Will he be out in the afternoon?" "I...I''m not sure." Frank lowered his head. Truly, when would his days of lyinge to an end? When he left, ¡°Justin¡± entered the dining room. Upon seeing the in vegetable porridge and the other steamed veggies, he frowned. "Why are they all vegetables? I don¡¯t like light food.¡± He stared at the dishes, and a dissatisfied glint shed in his eyes. It was in this instance where she couldpare him to a small child. Pouring him a cup of hot water, Alyssa raised her eyebrow and said angrily. "You were just sick, were you not? What else do you expect? Some Mchian hot pot? Do you really want to put your health at risk? If you die, is it my fault?¡± As soon as the words slipped past her lips, she immediately regretted. Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have said that. But she didn¡¯t care! However, ¡°Justin¡± didn''t lose his temper. Instead, he picked up his chopsticks and started to eat slowly. Although the food was in, it still tasted good. Alyssa stared at him, watching the way he ate the porridge non-stop. For someone who was so sick, his appetite was still good. Perhaps ¡°Justin¡± was really built differently. He didn''t look like he''s affected by these types of sicknesses and injuries. He only cared about life and death. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! When he had finished eating, the servants cleaned the kitchen. Seeing that she had no other business with him, she headed straight to her bedroom. Alyssa turned on herputer and logged into her Weibo. She found that the topic ¡°Skr¡¯s hot video¡±, which had been withheld in the morning, had be the trending topic again! She scrolled down a few times to confirm that it was not her illusion. Did Hazel pay some money to get it up the ranks? Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Alyssa immediately dialed Hazel¡¯s number. "Hello?" An exhausted voice came from the other end of the line. "Is something wrong? Did something happen?" ¡°Did you buy the trending topic on Skr¡¯s topic?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse? Have you changed your mind? Wait, if you want me to do it, I could contact my friends right now.¡± Hazel said excitedly, pping her hands together. "No, it''s not that. I just saw that her videos had gone up the trending search again. I thought you were the one who paid the site to get it up there.¡± Alyssa exined as she scrolled down the Inte. No matter how far she had scrolled, Skr¡¯s videos were everywhere. ¡°What? Really?¡± Hazel said and then made some noises. Alyssa guessed she might browsing the Weibo. As expected, after a few seconds, Hazel burst intoughter. "Although I didn''t do this, I''ll send some flowers to whoever did. As I''ve said, karma''s going to get her one day. I just didn''t expect that it would be this fast!" Even as Alyssa hung up the phone a few minutester, she still couldn''t get her mind off the trending list. She stared at her screen. How could it have gotten up there again even after the suppression of the Moore family? Who did it? Could Skr have offended other people? Perhaps they were the ones who wanted to give her a taste of her own medicine? It wasn¡¯t impossible. In all her years of living in the Moore family, she had seen how Skr acted. From being arge immature brat to an impatient and self-centered woman, she had offended quite a lot of people throughout her entire life. And some of them were even members of the upper ss as well. It was possible that they''d all gang up on her. Alyssa didn¡¯t dwell this matter too much after all it had nothing to do with her. Looking at the time, she felt that Emmett should''ve finished his meal by now, so she headed to his study. Besides, they had quite a lot to talk about. They didn''t have time to even discuss the matters of what had transpired in the Interview, and with everything that had happened on the Inte, it was best that she present herself to him. Just to make sure that everything was clear with him. The door of the study was tightly shut. Alyssa hesitated and then knocked on the door. "Come in." A hoarse voice came from the inside. Alyssa pushed the door open and walked into the study. Just like always, the man was still sitting behind his desk, with his back facing her. She could only see his long arms and broad shoulders. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Although she was used to this appearance, she couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. Emmett didn''t want her to see his face, yet he still bothered to go out when needed be. Didn''t that mean that he was allowing the rest of the world to see his face? From her knowledge and ording to plenty of rumors, Emmett was an extremely isted person. Not only did he not go out, but he also hated socializing. The man was said to lock himself in his house for years, never going out...yet, from what she had observed, that wasn''t exactly true. So why was he still hiding his face from her? "What''s the matter?" Alyssa tilted her head and looked at him curiously. "Do you know what happened online recently? In Weibo?" There was silence for a couple of seconds before he finally responded, "There''s no need to mention what had happened in the past. You''re my wife so you¡¯d better behave. Nobody can touch you here." Although his voice was cold, there was a sense offort in his words. She pursed her lips upon hearing him. Somehow, there was something about his voice that sounded very simr to Justin. If his voice was less hoarse, they might even sound the same. Perhaps it was because they were cousins. "Thank you." As she walked out, she breathed a sigh of relief. Although Emmett was a little strange when it came to his appearance, he wasn''t psychotic as some people who had been traumatized. Plus, he gave her enough space to do whatever she wanted. Although Emmett was a little strange when it came to his appearance, he wasn''t psychotic as some people who had been traumatized. Plus, he gave her enough space to do whatever she wanted. Somehow, even in istion, he already gave her ten times than what her own family had given her. She walked downstairs to the dining room, only to see that it was empty. Perhaps ¡°Justin¡± had already left. ¡­ The next morning, Alyssa changed into more formal clothes and left for her interview. Finally, she was doing something productive. These past few days, she had done nothing but go through with Skr¡¯s requests, as if she hadn''t been doing it for the past twenty years. Even when married, she still couldn''t shake her off! It was a waste of time. All in all, her day went quite well. As she had graduated from a famous academy with high marks, the twopany she had interview appointments with already expressed their willingness to hire her. She was excited and a bright smile appeared on her face. Back then, Aurora had prevented her from engaging in any professional job after her college graduation. Not only because she didn''t want her to seed over her stepdaughter, but also because the woman had other ns for her. One of them included marrying her to Emmett. Now that she wasn''t under their roofs, she had all the freedom in the world, with equally plenty of options to choose from. Alyssa decided to have lunch while looking over thepany information for her next interview. Not long after she sat down, she noticed a woman wearing a mask and a cap walking towards her. Before she could react, the masked woman grabbed the ss water in front of her and poured it down Alyssa¡¯s head. The water sshed everywhere, drenching her suit. ¡°Alyssa!" Alyssa closed her eyes and wiped the water from her face. And then she looked at the woman. It was only upon closer look did she realize that the masked woman was none other than Skr. With her current status, Skr needed to disguise herself before heading out. That was the only way for people to not recognize her wherever she''d gone. Otherwise, the hate she''d receive even just by walking down the street would be immeasurable. "If you have something to say, then just say it. Don''t beat around the bush." Alyssa raised her head. Her expression was extremely calm. Alyssa''s face contorted into one of anger and disgust. ncing at the people surrounding them, she immediately lowered her voice and said fiercely. "You''re the one who posted the video all over the inte, aren¡¯t you? I won''t let you off that easily!" She really had underestimated this woman. Alyssa didn''t expect her intuition to be this good. But she wouldn¡¯t admit it. "What video?" Alyssa asked with surprise. "I bet that you were just faking it all these years, weren''t you? You weren''t stupid at all. You''re just waiting for the right time, weren''t you?" Skr said with extreme hatred. Finally, Alyssa smiled. "I guess you know me better than my parents." Jason and Aurora probably still thought that she was nothing more than a fool. After all, she had yed dumb for so long that even if she were smart from the start, they wouldn''t have believed it. For them, this entire thing must just be purely coincidental. Because how could their stupid daughter be maniptive enough to release these types of information to the media unscathed? Besides, even if they had inkling that she was smart all along, it would hurt their pride more if they admitted to being tricked by the daughter they''ve abandoned. The shame that came along with it must be humiliating for them. "You bitch!" Skr raised her hand and was about to hit her. Alyssa was about to dodge it when she saw a familiar figure walking over from the opposite side of the restaurant. The corners of her lips curled up and she gazed up at Skr. This was going to be fun. She didn¡¯t dodge and her head swung to the side after receiving Skr¡¯s p. Henry had just stepped into the restaurant when he saw Alyssa being pped in front of all these people. Before the masked woman could do it again, he grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her back, ring at her. Only then did he realize who she was. "Skr?" "Henry!" The anger in her voice faded almost immediately, and her eyes shone with joy. It was as if they were faced with apletely different woman. ¡°Please, listen to me. The videos and photos you''ve seen online, they were all posted by this slut! She''s just jealous that I''m with you. Do you really not trust me anymore?" Alyssa covered her swollen face and lowered her gaze, pretending to be the weakling everyone thought she was. Honestly, she couldn''t help but admire Skr''s self-centeredness. In her mind, the entire world revolved around her, and every woman in the street envied her. Just the thought it was ludicrous, yet it was enough to keep her sated. Tightly biting her lips, Alyssa shook her head. "I didn''t!" Please, she wasn''t jealous of Skr to begin with! "You''re lying!" Skr shrieked. "Enough!" Henry gritted his teeth and shouted. The two of them had yelled much louder this time, attracting the attention of the other guests. Although they couldn''t see who the masked woman was, they were looking curiously, just like watching some interesting drama. Concerned about his reputation, Henry quickly lowered his head and said coldly. "Let''s go to a room and talk.¡± Then, he turned to Alyssa. His tone was much softer this time. "Alyssa, follow me. Alyssas originally didn''t want to follow them, but upon seeing her Skr''s deste features, she couldn''t help but nod and agree with them. To see Skr being looked down on and despised by Henry so miserably. When the three of them had finally entered a more private room, Skr pointed a finger at Alyssa''s nose. "Everything that you''ve seen was done by her. I''m innocent! The videos you saw? The photos? They were all photoshopped by this bitch!" Having lied all these years, Skr really came up with a clumsy excuse this time around. Henry gazed at her for a long time, as if this was the first time he hade across her. His face was filled with disappointment, and he sighed. "Even up to this time, you''re still lying!" Dissatisfied with the situation, Skr pulled Alyssa forward. "Tell him what you did! Tell him that you''re the one who photoshopped it! Tell him that you set me up!" Although Skr had a feeling that Alyssa was ying dumb, she couldn''t help but still be convinced of how easily bullied theter was. Seeing the way she readily epted her p a few seconds ago gave her the illusion that she was still in control. Alyssa gazed up at Henry before shaking her head. "I can''t admit to something that I didn''t do." Henry had a good impression of Alyssa all these years, taking her for a woman who easily followed through with her family''smands. In his mind, she could do absolutely no wrong. Seeing Skr forcing her like this, he quickly pulled Alyssa behind his back. "If you still won''t take responsibility, then I suggest you leave. Stop following me around." Skr had been contacting him for the past two days. He didn''t want to talk to her, so he ignored all her calls. What he didn''t expect was for her to follow him like some type of stalker! Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Alyssa stood behind Henry and took half a step back. She wanted to stay away from this man. She put a look of confusion in her face. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it.¡± "Henry, what are you trying to say? Are you trying to protect this ugly bitch?¡± Skr said angrily. If looks could kill, the other two would''ve already been ten feet into the ground. "What the hell are you talking about? She''s your sister." Now, he was starting to see her true colors, the more he looked, the more he disliked Skr. Skr, however, still didn''t back down. She had been spoiled ever since she was young, always getting what she wanted when she asked for it. "Stop pretending to be such an angel. Wasn''t it your idea to frame her? To get her to admit that she stole my fianc¨¦? If anything, you yed a part in this too!" ¡°Even if I did, it''s because I believed in all your nonsense. But now I''ve finally seen who the real monster is." Henry replied. "Real monster? Oh, you haven''t seen nothing yet!" Alyssa looked at the two people arguing in front of her. Then she nced at Henry. She felt that she had underestimated what this man was capable of. He had always been a man of integrity, a man who had always had her back when everyone was opposing her. Back then, he never really cared how she looked or acted, and it was for this exact reason that his betrayal caught her off guard. Fortunately, it wasn''t toote to act. ¡°Shut up!¡± Alyssa walked out from behind Henry, looked at him and said, ¡°After you! I want to have a talk my sister.¡± Henry softened upon seeing her distraught features. Back then, he had been so devoted to Skr that he readily believed what she had to say, and now that her true colors were revealed, he was starting to side with Alyssa. After all, as ofte, she was the least troublesome sibling in the Moore family. In his eyes, the two were still blood-rted siblings. Even if they were to have any conflicts, they would have the mind to do it behind closed doors. Perhaps that was why Alyssa wanted to be left alone with her. With onest nod, he left. As soon as he walked away, Skr didn''t waste any time as she pounced towards her. "You slut! You''re the one who did it! You''re the one who ruined everything for me!" Alyssa had already expected that she''d do something like this. Before the woman could even jump, she stepped to the side, causing Skr to stumble and pounced on the ground. Alyssa squatted down and grabbed ahold of Skr''s hair. Her once fearful eyes were as hard as diamonds. ¡°Skr, you deserve it. Perhaps you shouldn¡¯t have set me up.¡± Before she could react, Alyssa had already pulled her hair up. No matter how much Skr struggled out of Alyssa''s grip, it only encouraged her to grip her hair even tighter. Skr struggled to lift her head in the direction where Alyssa grabbed her hair to alleviate the pain. Skr screamed. Her face had turned pale from the pain. "Are you crazy? How dare you treat me like this? Just wait till I get to Aurora¡­¡± Alyssa sneered and pped her face. Skr heard a loud p! Alyssa pped her many times. So much resentment rose to her chest as she red down at the woman beneath her. At this point, she already had enough of her threats! "I won''t let¡­ Aurora¡­ get away with this...¡± Skr''s face was already swollen, and she stared at Alyssa in disbelief. This was the first time she had seen theter in such a violent state. She was so afraid that she stuttered. A gentle smile appeared on Alyssa¡¯s lips. ¡°The ps you just got? You owe me these. If you''re still really adamant about using Aurora as a way to threaten me, then I say go for it. Do whatever you want to her.¡± Although Alyssa said like that, she knew that she couldn¡¯t be so ruthless towards Aurora. Although Alyssa said like that, she knew that she couldn¡¯t be so ruthless towards Aurora. If she had been ruthless, she would have taken revenge on them after being forced to marry Emmett. If they hadn''t been this cruel to her, by forcing her hand and by framing her, perhaps Alyssa would''ve let it all go. After all, she had nned to live a more peaceful life the moment she had been married off, but it seemed that it was no longer a viable option for her. ¡°I suggest you keep quiet in the future. You might never know what skeletons I have dug out of your closet." Alyssa finally let go of Skr¡¯s hair, stood up and left. After a few seconds, Skr slowly got up from the ground. Her cheek was so swollen that she almost didn''t look human. Her bloodshot eyes were filled with malice as she red at Alyssa''s retreating figure. "You''ll pay ten times for what you''ve done to me today." ¡­ Some might say that paying back for one''s sins would grant a feeling of satisfaction, but Alyssa couldn''t really say the same. Even as she had walked out of the restaurant, she still didn''t feel happy with their predicament. After all, no matter what she had done, Skr was still her step-sister. They had the same father and had shared the same lives all these years. Although this was true, it seemed that the fates had only destined them to be enemies. She wasn¡¯t in a good mood and the interview in the afternoon didn¡¯t go well. On the way back, she received a phone call from Hazel. ¡°Alyssa, did you receive an interview invitation from Nine Clouds Media?¡± ¡°How did you know?" She blinked in surprise. She remembered Hazel and Xavier had addressed each other that day. Was he the one who told her? But they were enemies, weren''t they? Or was that really how other celebrities greeted each other in the show business. Even then, Xavier was the CEO of one of thergest media enterprises in the country! There was no way that he''d care about such a small matter, especially if it was about hiring new employees. "Don''t worry about how I know," Hazel quickly said. "Do you even know how big of apany that is? And you''ve chosen not to go? Are you stupid?" ¡°Nine Clouds also contacted you. Haven''t you done the same thing?" Alyssa countered. Hazel was silent for a moment. Then she said. ¡°The only reason I didn''t sign with them was that I didn''t like Xavier. I mean, you saw how he was! But you don''t have any grudges against him! It would be a waste of time if you didn''t at least try it out." Alyssa was about to say something else when she heard someone calling Hazel''s name from the other end of the line. ¡°I have to go now. I have a banquet to attend tonight. I have to put on makeup and pick out a dress. I''ll call youter, okay? If not, tomorrow." Ding! Before she could even react, Hazel had already hung up. Alyssa was depressed. She had told ¡°Justin¡± that she was unwilling to work for Nine Clouds Media. She didn''t expect to eat her words this quickly! In truth, the only reason why she had chosen to major in drama and literature was because of Hazel. At least, that was half the reason. Hazel had always dreamt to be an actress on the big screen and to support her, Alyssa was interested in writing out scripts that would not only showcase her talents but also her wide range of emotions. In such a way, she had always thought that they''d be partners in the entertainment industry, trading thoughts and secrets now and then. But now that Hazel was working for Nine Clouds¡¯petitor, it wouldn''t be easy for Alyssa to write a good script for her if she were epted to Nine Clouds Media. In fact, it was totally impossible! Now that Hazel already knew of this, she''d only me herself up if Alyssa didn''t take the opportunity right in front of her. Perhaps, Nine Clouds Media was really her future after all. The best she could do was not to let ¡°Justin¡± know of this arrangement. ¡­ When Alyssa had already arrived at the entrance of the vi, she saw a ck car slowly driving towards the entrance as well. Her eyes narrowed at the sleek finish and the tinted windows. Even from afar, the car was enough to catch anyone''s attention. It was a limited edition Bentley. The car model was very rare, especially in this City. In fact, it was the first time she had really spotted such a customized design. It was slick, beautiful and low-key. Alyssa thought that this car was quite nice. The owner of the car must be a low-key person. Not only that, but he should be calm and steady. Just then, the car door opened, revealing ¡°Justin¡± getting out of the car¡­ When Emmett was in the car, he spotted Alyssa. He came up to her and smiled. ¡°Hi, Mrs. Lawrence.¡± Frank followed behind Emmett and got out of the car. He was anxious when he heard that Emmett called Alyssa ¡°Mrs. Lawrence.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Hi.¡± Nodding hurriedly, Alyssa raced into the living room. Thest thing she needed was to be with him again. As the two men walked into the vi, she couldn''t help but wonder why ¡°Justin¡± was frequently with Frank . As he was Emmett''s assistant, shouldn''t he be with him instead of ¡°Justin¡±? Or was this another one of their arrangements? But she didn¡¯t care much about it. If Frank was here, that meant Emmett was here as well. She could make dinner for him. After dinner, she went back to her room and surfed the Net. She browsed a trending post. ¡°The entertainment circle isplicated. My friend gave me an invitation to a banquet. I decided to attend because I had nothing better to do, thinking that it was just a proper dinner. But I didn''t know it was going to be like this!" There was a video below. There were many rich kids partying around, and at one part of the video, Alyssa could see Hazel''s figure. The camera shed around her back. If they hadn''t been friends for so long, she also wouldn''t have recognized her. Hazel had said that there would be a banquet tonight. Was she still there? Alyssa hurriedly took out her phone and called Hazel, but no one picked up. Alyssa was shocked. Did something happened to her? She couldn¡¯t wait anymore. She picked up her bag and ran out. Not bothering to think much, she went straight to the ce the banquet was held and sneaked in. There was an ambiguous feeling around the banquet hall. She searched the entire banquet hall and couldn¡¯t find Hazel. Alyssa was anxious. But just as she was about to move any farther into the bar, she felt someone grab her arm. When she about to turn around to see what was happening, another person grabbed her other arm. Then after the person pinched her chin and poured the alcohol into her mouth. Aftere drinking a ss of the alcohol, her vision immediately blurred around her, and her body turned limp. With a nod, two people took her away¡­ Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Although her vision was a bit hazy, Alyssa''s consciousness was still somewhat clear. She could feel two men were supporting her on each side. The loud noises echoing from the bar had gotten softer and softer, and her surroundings became darker with each step. There were strong. No matter how hard she struggled under their grip, they still wouldn''t let go. It was obvious that she couldn''t break free just by doing this anymore. "Where are you taking me?" Her voice was hoarse and unsteady. She wanted to shout for help, but they were already nearing the exit. Even if she did scream, nobody would''ve heard her. Even if someone heard, they wouldn¡¯t care. Alyssa felt that she had been brought into a room and her entire body being thrown onto the bed. Bending her arms, she tried to support herself to sit up, but she was limp. So she fell once again. What the hell had they given her to make her so nauseous? Just then she heard their conversations. "You sent us an ugly woman? Are you trying to insult us?" "Her looks may be hideous, but her figure isn''t that bad." It was a woman''s voice. There was a pause before she spoke again, this time even more viciously, "You can do whatever you want with her for all I care. Just don''t kill her." Alyssa clenched her hands tightly and pinched her palms forcefully. She tried to sober herself. She felt painful and sober. For a split second, her vision cleared, she saw a man and woman standing by the bed and talking. She couldn¡¯t hear clearly. She wanted to get out of bed, but she fell off the bed. Bang! She fell on the ground! The sound attracted the attention of them. The man walked over and threw her onto the bed. He was surprised. ¡°She¡¯s quite powerful for a woman. I''ve already given her so much medicine, and she''s still moving." "Give her some more." "You can wake her upter." They pinched her chin. She felt painful. They fed her the cold liquid. ¡®Someone save me.¡¯ She thought, before falling into aa. ¡­ Emmett had just taken care of a few documents in his study. Seeing as he was finally finished, he sighed and headed downstairs to get himself a ss of water. It was a long day, and although he had just recovered, he didn''t really have much choice but to get back to work. Alyssa''s bedroom wasn''t far away from his study. When he came out, he nced at her room and found that the door was open. Was she still awake? Although they weren''t sharing a room, he had gotten used to the woman''s night routine, fondly comparing her routine to that of an olddy. Since it was already close to midnight, he had assumed that she''d be asleep by now. Emmett strode towards her room and pushed the door open. The lights were still on, and the bed looked untouched. Emmett strode towards her room and pushed the door open. The lights were still on, and the bed looked untouched. He frowned and raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was almost eleven o¡¯ clock. Where could she be? Emmett nced at the side to see that herptop was still on her sofa. It wasn''t switched off. Alyssa must''ve left in a hurry. Wanting to see what was going on, he sat on the sofa and grabbed herptop. It required a password for him to enter the system, but that wasn''t difficult. He turned on herputer easily and saw a video. His lips pursed as his fingers clicked on the video, curious as to what she was watching. He yed the video for two seconds and stopped it. Some rich men often gathered to have fun. They invited some young model or stars. They always did that. It was normal. But why wasn''t Alyssa in her room? She made the bed. Her pajamas were on the sofa. It was obvious that she was about to take a shower and sleep. But what had happened that she suddenly changed her mind? A thought urred to him, and his face immediately darkened. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He reyed the video and watched it twice. Then he called Xavier. ¡°You better pick up." After a few rings, the phone was picked up. There was a lot of background noise from where he was now. ¡°Why do you call me sote? Do you want to help me drink the alcohol? Should I send you my location?" Although Nine Clouds was argepany and Xavier didn¡¯t need to do business by meal, they still continually gave their partners some face by hosting monthly dinners or even gs to further encourage them to invest in thepany. That job usually fell on Xavier. However, Emmett wasn''t in the mood to banter with him. "Where did that unknown celebrity of yours go?" He only knew the unknown star as Alyssa''s close friend. As for her name, he couldn''t really recall what it was. ¡°She isn¡¯t an unknown star.¡± Xavier said discontentedly, ¡°Hazel will be a movie superstar!¡± Emmett sneered. ¡°The prerequisite for bing a movie superstar is that she can work in the entertainment industry for a long time.¡± Xavier instantly became nervous. ¡°If you have something to say, then youe to me. Don¡¯t bully her.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Emmett really wanted to throw Xavier to Africa. He didn¡¯t want such a stupid partner. ¡°Go to the Sky Light Club.¡± Without another word, he hung up the phone and headed out. The Sky Light Club was well-known in the Hoover City, probably for its numerous scandals. It was founded by a group of materialist rich man. Drug abuse and rape scandals were quite rampant in this area. It was founded by these rich men, so it was difficult to shut down it. It wasn¡¯t a secret in the upper-ss circles. As soon as Xavier figured out where Hazel had gone, he immediately stood up, picked up his coat and walked out. His hands trembled as he called Hazel. ¡­ Xavier wasn¡¯t far from the Sky Light Club. So when Emmett arrived, he had already arrived. ¡°What happened?" Xavier immediately approached him. ¡°Alyssa and that unknown star of yours are both in there." Emmett was solemn. As soon as he heard it, Xavier turned around and ran inside the club. Xavier was famous. So he was immediately recognized, when he entered. ¡°Hello, Mr. Xavier. Have you alsoe to test our newbies?" Xavier grabbed the man¡¯s cor and his voice was dangerous as he asked, ¡°Where is the banquet hall?¡± Emmett also owned a few clubs around the city, but they were much more high-end than the Sky Light Club. He narrowed his eyes and nced around. He hadn¡¯t been here before, so he didn¡¯t know where the banquet hall was. The person had wanted to say something to tter him and direct him to a more private room. But Xavier was in a bad mood, he seemed like to avenge his father¡¯s death. So the man didn''t utter another word. Instead, he pointed in the direction of the banquet hall. Xavier let go of the man. He was about to speak to Emmett, only to see that Emmett had long disappeared into the crowd. He had already gone to the banquet hall. If the entrance was sweaty and chaotic, the banquet hall was far more obscene and disgusting. The women didn''t have any shame as they jumped onto every man who walked past, taking off their shirts to attract their attention. The men were even more shameless with the way they salivated after them, taking the initiative to pleasure themselves in such a public area. Emmett was handsome. As soon as he entered the banquet hall, the women''s eyes were immediately glued to his expensive suit and gold-ted watch. They were like a bunch of cats who had caught onto their next prey, looking eager to pounce. "Handsome," One of the woman approached him and ced her hand on his shoulder. "You want to get a room?" However, before she could even seed in doing so, he grabbed her by the wrist, and threw her far away, ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The woman screamed miserably and fainted. Although the women were all lusting after him, they didn''t daree close. Suddenly, Emmett saw a woman and a man in a corner. The woman''s pale back was facing him. She had already taken off most of her clothes as she danced on the man''sp. Their groans and moans echoed across the room. Emmett was familiar with her back. He stopped and didn¡¯t have the guts to step forward. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Xavier chased after Emmett. Upon seeing Emmett''s frozen figure, he followed his line of sight, and looked forward. Xavier was shocked. ¡°This¡­ Is that Ell¡­¡± Noticing that Emmett was gloomy, he hurriedly changed his words. ¡°She isn¡¯t like Alyssa. I¡¯ll go over and take a look. That woman is definitely not your wife." Emmett''s face was tight, but he didn''t say another word. Xavier took it as a sign of agreement. Without another word, he took a step towards the couple. Xavier was nervous. Even though he wasn¡¯t familiar with Alyssa, he could tell that the woman looked so much like her from behind. Yet, that couldn''t be her, right? He saw the way she had gotten along with Emmett the other day, he would''ve known if she was cheating on him. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ''Please don''t let this woman be her.'' Xavier pleaded at the back of his mind. He had been friends with Emmett for so many years, and he could see how much the man cared for this woman. Although Alyssa wasn''t any beauty, perhaps Emmett liked her because she was kind. This woman better not be her! Xavier walked forward and turned the woman¡¯s face over. He had no choice but look at her face. Then he looked away. She wasn¡¯t Alyssa. Xavier nced at the woman again and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s not her!¡± As soon as he heard Xavier''s words, Emmett felt rxed. He strode over to take a better look at the woman''s face. As soon as he saw her, Emmett smiled gloomily. ¡°Where¡¯s Alyssa?¡± His voice was had turned icy, and it was enough to make everyone freeze in ce. Stretching out his hand, he pinched her neck. Skr froze in surprise. She didn''t expect to see Emmett''s cousin here. She struggled under his hardening grip. But she failed because he was much stronger. No matter how hard she moved around, she still couldn''t break free from his hold. The man who held Skr was interrupted. He was about to scold them. Emmett nced at him. The man shivered and kept silent. He looked up at Xavier who was standing behind Emmett. Not wanting to mix himself into this mess, the man threw Skr on the ground. Before leaving, he turned to Xavier, ¡°Mr. Xavier. Have a good time. I''ll be heading out first." Nine Clouds Media was thergest corporation in the entertainment industry, and its connections were all over the country. The Hall family itself wasn''t short on connections. Their rtions wereplicated. Nobody dared to mess with Xavier. Skr was interrupted by them and thrown away by the man. She fell limp under Emmett''s grasp. Seeing as there was no other way out, she stared up at Emmett charmingly and seductively. ¡°I¡¯m prettier than Alyssa. I suggest you don''t waste your time trying to find her. Why don¡¯t you sleep with me?¡± Emmett retreated his hand in disgust, throwing her back onto the floor. He picked up a wine bottle and broke it into pieces. He put one piece of the ss on her face and threatened. ¡°If you don''t tell me, I''ll cut open your face. Let''s see if you''ll continue to pride yourself on your looks then." The ss was pressed on her face as if it could scratch her delicate cheeks at any time. Although a part of her was scared out of her mind, the thought of Alyssa going missing was enough to pull her back to the light. Skr¡¯s lips curled up into a sadistic smile. ¡°"And if I tell you, you think that would change a thing? She''s currently being served by a group of men. Will you be interested in watching the show? Or do you intend to join them? You haven¡¯t slept with her yet, have you? I''m sure they''ll be willing to share a piece of her." Skr¡¯s lips curled up into a sadistic smile. ¡°"And if I tell you, you think that would change a thing? She''s currently being served by a group of men. Will you be interested in watching the show? Or do you intend to join them? You haven¡¯t slept with her yet, have you? I''m sure they''ll be willing to share a piece of her." Not to mention Emmett, even Xavier couldn¡¯t bear these words. Just as he was about to step forward and teach this shameless woman a lesson, Emmett growled. ¡°Let¡¯s see that!¡± With that Emmett kicked Skr away to the wall. She was so painful that she couldn¡¯t cry out. There was even a still smile on her face as if she was already satisfied with the oue. After so long, she''d finally give Alyssa a taste of her own medicine. She smiled and shuttered. ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­ Those men would''ve already defiled her by now. She is ruined¡­¡± Tomorrow morning, Alyssa''s face would be on the front of every magazine and social media outlet. The entire world would remember her name would fade into the background. That had been her n this whole time. Even just the thought of it was enough for her to keep smiling. Emmett looked at Skr coldly. Although he had wanted to teach her a lesson, he didn''t bother wasting his time with her now. Alyssa was still in danger, and at this point, every second counted. After confirming that Alyssa and Hazel weren''t in the banquet hall, the two men rushed out of the hall. Frank had also arrived right on time, with his subordinates following right behind him. "Mr. Lawrence, have you found Mrs. Lawrence?" Emmett had already informed him of the matter. Emmett was worried about Alyssa. ¡°Search every room one by one. Be quick.¡± Frank ''s expression turned serious. After working with his boss for many years, he knew what kind of ce Sky Light Club was. It was a ce where the high and mighty could use their positions to their advantage as they mess with any woman they want. Alyssa had been missing for a long time...that could mean that she might''ve already fallen into a difficult situation. However, he didn''t say another word. Instead, he ordered his subordinates to carry out Emmett''s orders, making sure that they didn''t leave a corner unsearched. Emmett didn''t stand around either. "Let''s split up. We''ll be faster this way." Sky Light Club wasn''t a small ce. It had multiple floors, each having about forty rooms each. Even with everyone searching for Alyssa, it was still difficult to find her in a ce like this. No matter what room he had entered on the first floor, Emmett still found no trace of his wife. When Xavier came over from the other end of the club, he saw Emmett standing at the end of the corridor. Half of his face was hidden in the shadows, and he could see his hands clenching into fists. He had never seen him this worried before, at least, not in a long time. Xavier walked over, patted Emmett¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I found those people.¡± Emmett raised his head, and an indescribable emotion shed in his features. "Let''s go." Xavier didn''t waste any time as he brought him to the respective room. Frank ''s men had already surrounded the area, and as Emmett entered the room, he saw five naked men squatting on the floor. The bed was in a mess. And the room was filled with the smell of sex. At the sight, Emmett¡¯s expression became darker. He walked forward step by step in an aggressive manner. Those men who were arrogant before kept silent. Frank took a step forward and whispered. ¡°Mr. Lawrence, we didn''t see Mrs. Lawrence when we came in. They said that she had jumped down from the balcony earlier, so I''ve sent a few of my men to look for her." Jumped off the balcony? Emmett looked at the men squatting on the ground. His gaze was sharp and cold that it was enough to scare one of the men into bbering. He knelt down and came to Emmett with her knees. "We didn''t touch the woman. She¡­ she jumped down on her own! We didn''t do anything to her. Please, let us go!" They didn¡¯t touch Alyssa? Then the smell of the room belonged to them. So did they sleep with¡­? Xavier nced at the blood stains on the sheets and felt his anus hurt. Just then, the men who were assigned to look for Alyssa hurried back. "We didn''t find any sign of Mrs. Lawrence." The naked men didn''t look like they were lying. With their lives at stake, they wouldn''t dare lie, but that didn''t mean Emmett could rule that possibility out. After all, they were selfish bastards who cared far more for their pleasure rather than for other people''s safety. No matter how many times they''ve begged, he didn''t let Frank release them. He walked to the balcony and looked down. This was the seventh floor. If Alyssa jumped down from here, she would be paralyzed, or at worst she could even die¡­ Emmett clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. If something had happened to her, he''d surely never let them go. He looked down and looked at the balcony at each floor. ¡°Search the corresponding rooms below this floor!¡± It was obvious that the Moore family hated Alyssa from the start. The woman had really grown up in a toxic environment where everything she had done was hated on. She was abused and beaten, but she still lived well on her own. She had an indescribable thirst for life. She¡¯d be fine! Carl and his men searched the first floor, while Frank had ordered their men to search the second floor. On the other hand, Emmett took his men to the third floor. They kicked the door open with no hesitation, and he didn''t waste any time as he strode straight into the balcony. The people on the room were having fun in the bathroom. When they heard the noise outside, they ran out and saw Emmett and his men. Their eyes widened in panic as he pointed at them. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± Emmett¡¯s men locked him in the bathroom. The cold breeze blew as Emmett looked around. Although the balcony was empty, there was a small hunch shivering behind the curtains. His eyebrows furrowed over as he took a step forward. Could that be her? Raising his hand, he pushed the curtains to the side. There, in the corner, was a fragile woman curled up into a ball. She had already fallen into a semi- conscious state. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 At the sight of her obscured figure, Emmett finally rxed. He didn''t even notice he had been holding his breath this entire time. Squatting down, he reached over to touch her head. Pushing a few strands of hair that were covering her face, he shook his head and sighed. His voice was hoarse, barely heard by the people at the back. ¡°Alyssa, I finally found you.¡± Her hair was messy, and her clothes were torn and wrinkled. There were fine beads of sweat coating her pale forehead, but fortunately, she had gotten out fine and unscathed. Emmett couldn¡¯t help but run his fingers on her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m here, you''re safe now." Just as he was about to pick her up, she opened her eyes and moved farther away from him. ¡°Get away¡­ Please, don''t touch me." Her gaze was misty and frightened and her eyes were full of tears, like a little kitten who wanted nothing more than to hide and retreat. Had they hurt her this much? Upon seeing her vulnerable face, Emmett''s stare darkened immensely. After making sure she''s okay, he''d make sure that those bastards pay for what they''ve done to her. He stared deeply at Alyssa. After a few seconds, he leaned closer to her ear and whispered. ¡°I''m Justin. I''m going to bring you home now, okay? Nobody can touch you there. I promise." At his words offort, her movements slowed to a stop, and she tilted her head towards him. Emmett was already close her ear, and now they were even closer, with their heads touching. He could feel the heat of her forehead. She was burning! His expression turned even more vicious as he hurriedly wrapped his arms around her, picking her up. Without another word, he strode out of the room. "You''re safe now, you''re safe now." He whispered over and over again to prevent her from moving any more. The woman in his arms was as hot as a small stove, almost roasting him with the heat. Her brows were knitted together, and her slow breathing became much ragged. She seemed to be in pain. But, she was obedient. She seemed to trust him enough to lean against in chest and didn''t make a fuss. It''s as if she knew that she shouldn''t make any trouble for him. Emmett¡¯s expression turned even gloomier as his anger rose even more. Gritting his teeth, he held her even tighter, not wanting to let her go. One of his subordinates had informed Xavier and Frank that they found Alyssa. So When Emmett finally reached the main hall, the two men were already waiting for him, looking just as anxious as he was. Upon seeing the man¡¯s expression, Frank stayed right in his ce, not daring to ask him what had happened. Xavier, however, was brave enough to open his mouth. ¡°Is she okay?¡± ¡°She''s okay." His voice was deep. He then turned to Frank . "Start the car. We''re going to the hospital." ¡°Understood." Bowing his head, Frank grabbed his phone to make a call. When all of them finally got in the car, a thought urred to Emmett. He turned to Xavier. ¡°Your unknown star. Where is she?¡± "I just called her. She''s not here." Although Xavier was still dissatisfied with the way Emmett had addressed Hazel, he didn''tment on it any further. After all, this wasn''t the right time to discuss trivial things such as this. Nodding, Emmett nced up at the driver. "Hurry up." They had already reached the maximum limit, but the driver didn''t dare to disobey his order. With Young Madame''s life on the line, he immediately mmed his foot onto the gas and sped away. Luckily, there were a lot less cars on the road at this time, so they didn''te to any ident. Luckily, there were a lot less cars on the road at this time, so they didn''te to any ident. After a few seconds, the car finally arrived at the nearest private hospital. As soon as the car stopped by the entrance, Emmett got off. The hospital wasn''t very big, and there were a few doctors assigned to the midnight shift. The doctor on duty was a middle-aged man. He wasn''t doing anything much as he leaned against the counter to chat with his girlfriend to pass the time. However, as soon as he saw Emmett and his group of men walking into the entrance, his happy expression changed in an instant and he immediately hung up. Emmett was carrying Alyssa. Behind him were Frank and Xavier, who also looked like they weren''t kidding around. Behind the other two men were arge group of subordinates. At first nce, they looked like they were part of the Mafia, looking to cause trouble in the private hospital. The doctor was so scared that his face paled at the sight and he tried to keep his voice from shaking. "Excuse me... Are you¡­ here to see a doctor?" ¡°Yes.¡± Emmett said and put Alyssa on the hospital bed. He then looked at the doctor with a solemn expression. "Check on her and find out what they made her drink." "Yes, Sir." The doctor swallowed as he looked at the ugly woman. His hands were trembling as he grabbed onto his stethoscope, lowering it down her chest to check for any abnormalities. Her heartbeat was slow. Emmett coldly nced at his shaking figure. "Do you have epilepsy?" The doctor hurriedly replied. ¡°No¡­¡± In his defense, he was surrounded by a group of scary-looking men, and it was obvious that they promised him death if hemitted even a single mistake on this young woman. How could he not be afraid for his life? Even then, the doctor took a deep breath and started again. This time, his movements were steadier than a few seconds ago. The medicine that was given to her was a bit unorthodox, he realized after doing a few tests. The medicine had an anestheticponent to it with aphrodisiac¡­ Although he couldn''t tell what specific medicine was used on the woman, for the time being, it wouldn''t be difficult to treat her. He gave Alyssa an injection and hooked her up to an IV fluid. As the minutes passed, her body rxed on the stretcher, and she could finally exhale more easily. The doctor sighed in relief. Once they''ve returned to the vi, Emmett directly carried her into his room. Her face was covered in a cold sweat, and he could see how messy she looked under the dim light. He slowly got up from his bed and headed to the bathroom to grab a hot towel to wipe her face. Now that she was fine, his movements were more at ease. He reached out and lifted her thick bangs before using his other hand to wipe her face. As he was doing so, his hand froze. This was the first time he had done something like this, and he felt quite good about it¡­ However, it seemed that there was something wrong with Alyssa¡¯s face. Thest time he was in the dining room, he had always wondered what was wrong with Alyssa''s face, thinking of the thick waxy powder that coated his fingertips. But she had gotten so wary of him that he didn''t make any move to find out. Plus, he never really cared much about her appearance. However, looking at it now, he realized that she was indeed hiding something from him. Narrowing his eyes, he wiped her face clean. Emmett made sure to rub the wet towel over every inch and corner of her face, not stopping until the waxy foundation was gone entirely. After this, he took a step back and gazed up at her. Not yellowish and with ck spots as usual, but her face was as white as powder and as smooth as silk. It was baster and shining. He froze in surprise. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her lips were red and rosy, her nose was delicate. Her long, curly eyshes parted like a fan, creating a small shadow across her eyes. Her forehead was smooth and her hairline was neat. Everything about her face was close to perfection, and even he couldn''t help but stop and stare. She was beautiful. Emmett looked at her and suddenly let out a lowugh. This woman not only pretended to be stupid but also pretended to be ugly. He didn''t know if she had done it because she was smart or gullible, but either way, it was obvious that she had suffered such a bad life back at the Moore Family. ¡­ The next morning, when Alyssa woke up, she felt that every part of her body was in pain. She exploded into a fit of coughs, as if her throat was on fire. With a hand clutching her throat, she used the other hand to rub her lower back. What happened to her? Squinting her eyes at the broad light, she nced from left to right in confusion. Her eyebrows furrowed. This...this wasn''t her room! She rolled over and sat on the bed. Her mind was nk. What happenedst night? Just as she was about to yell, the door was pushed open. Emmett walked in with a ss of water. Reaching her bedside, he passed the ss to her. "Drink up." She didn''t even bother questioning him as she finished it all up. Once she had set the ss down, she realized that the man in front of him was wearing nothing but a nightgown. Her face turned sheet white as she looked down, only to see that she was also wearing her pajamas. Did something happenst night? ¡°Justin,st night¡­ You¡­ I¡­ We¡­¡± She was somewhat confused with so many memoriesing all at once. Emmett sat on the edge of the bed and put his arm beside her. He looked at her with passionate eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Last night, I went to Sky Light Club to save you. When we came back, you insisted on sleeping in my room...you even took advantage of me in my sleep. You''ve done absolutely everything you should and should not have done to me, and I couldn''t stop you." ¡°What did you just say? I did what?" Alyssa was totally confused. She had remembered jumping down and grabbing the railing to hide behind the curtains. But what happened after that...she couldn''t recall. Everything was nk. However, she also remembered that apart from the desire to survive when she jumped off the building, she didn¡¯t have much strength for the rest of the time. Since she didn¡¯t have any strength left, how could she do something to ¡°Justin¡± that she shouldn¡¯t have done? ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! Although I don¡¯t remember what happenedst night, I¡¯m sure that I didn¡¯t have any strength to do something to you!¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t remember, how can you be so sure that you didn¡¯t do anything? The medicine they''ve given you is a new type of party drug, and it¡¯s affects are really great and satisfying.¡± Emmett got closer and closer and his voice became ambitious, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve always liked you. If you think about it, I really can¡¯t refuse you when you did that to me¡­¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 When Alyssa saw that ¡°Justin¡± was serious and did not seem to be lying at all, she became nervous. ¡°You''re really saying that we..." She paused, desperately trying to find the words to exin what she was feeling. She really couldn''t remember what had happened after she had fallen off that balcony. The drug must''ve already taken effect during this time, so it was possible that if they really had done something, she wouldn''t be able to know. Her mind went nk for a few seconds before she finally thought of Emmett. If he found out, she''d be dead! And the fact that she was in ¡°Justin''s¡± room in nothing more than her pajamas, the thought was about to send her into a stroke. She couldn¡¯t stay in this room anymore! With a pale face, she lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed, but Emmett pushed her back down. ¡°You look exhausted after what had happenedst night. You should get some rest. I''ll ask someone to cook whatever you want to eat." He ced a hand on her shoulder. Although it looked weak, she still couldn''t move. Various thoughts filled her mind as she thought of the different things they could''ve done while she was drugged. Shame spread all over her body as she pulled away from his hold. She was so angry that she trembled. "You really are shameless!" "Shameless? How about this?" As he spoke, he pushed her back onto the bed with a slight force from thend on her shoulder. His tall body covered her and he lowered his head to kiss her lips. Her eyes widened, and she was immediately caught off-guard. This gave more chance for Emmett to move around, further deepening the kiss while they were at it. The kiss was forceful and filled with emotion. He held Alyssa by the wrist as he dominated her small frame, and kissed her forcefully and tyrannically, making sure to cherish every moment that her lips touched his. She had never kissed a man before. In fact, in all her life, her only experience came from the man in front of her. His cold air wrapped around her, giving her no room to resist his warm grip. After the kiss ended, he pecked her a few times before drawing away. Alyssaid on the bed. Her face was flushed after their kiss. Her beautiful, clear eyes were filled with a layer of lustful mist as the sun reflected her swollen lips. Her chest rose and fell as her breathing became ragged. It was obvious that she had enjoyed the kiss, no matter how much she tried to hide it. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Emmett¡¯s breath, which had slowed down, became a little heavier. He looked at her with passionate eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I know something even more shameless. Do you want to try it?¡± Hearing that, Alyssa regained her senses. Her eyes clear again, she looked up and saw him leaning against her head. She held back her breath and pped him fiercely. But Emmett immediately caught her by the wrist. He grinned, cing her hand on top of his lips. Fluttering butterfly kisses across her palm, his smile became even more wicked. "Hm, I like women who are as feisty as my sister-inw." This man was really shameless! She could not retract her hand,pletely contained by him. So, she could only suppress her anger and say, ¡°I am your sister-inw!¡± He simply grinned, looking as if he wasn''t able to hear the anger in her voice and said in whisper. ¡°Cousin has gone abroad. He won¡¯t be back in less than a dozen of days. No one will be able to disturb us now. Isn''t that more exciting?" Exciting? My ass! Exciting? My ass! She wasn''t nning on having an affair with her cousin-inw! Emmett saw that her expression became even unhappy by the second, so he didn''t tease her any longer. Standing up, his smile disappeared in an instant. "What do you want to eat? I''ll get someone to do it." Alyssa said coldly. "I''m not hungry." The only thing she wanted now was for him to leave! Emmett ignored her indifference and said to himself, ¡°Then porridge and stir-fry a few dishes.¡± As soon as he left the bedroom, she jumped up and raced into the bathroom. She wanted to confirm whether or not she and Justinhad done anythingst night! It was normal for her to feel back pains, especially after what she had been through. In fact, she''d even feel more suspicious if she didn''t feel any pain from jumping off that balcony. However, other than that, she didn''t feel any difort from below her waist. Although Justindidn''t seem trustworthy, she believed that he wouldn''t be that cruel to try something like this. He wasn''t the type to take advantage of others. Locking the bathroom door, she removed her pajamas and checked her body. There weren''t traces of any liquid or bite marks across her skin. Alyssa even tried jumping up a few times but didn''t feel anything out of the ordinary. It was obvious by then that he was only lying to her. Although he wasn''t evil, that didn''t mean that he wasn''t childish. Did he have his fun teasing her like that? Heaving a sigh of relief, she went straight to the sink and prepared to wash her face. However, when she gazed at her reflection, she was left stunned. Although he hadn''t touched her in that way, she was certain that he had something to do with this. The ugly makeup on her face had been removed! There were plenty of things that had happenedst night, so the dark circles around her eyes still hadn''t faded. But that didn''t degrade her beauty much either. It gave her a sense of weakness, one that would make people pity her rather than go against her. The breath that she had been finally let go, choked her once again. It seemed that her cover has been blown already. ¡­ Half an hourter, Emmett went up to call her for dinner. He entered his bedroom to find that the bed was empty. His eyebrows furrowed over his temple. Where could she have gone? Just as he was about to move, he heard a soft ruffleing from behind him. He stopped and turned around. He saw Alyssa standing by the doorway. Her arms were crossed over her chest and she red at him questioningly. Why can''t I open the door to my room?" Her voice seemed indifferent. She had just gone back to her room a few seconds ago, but no matter how much she tried, she still couldn''t open the door. She had tried pulling and pushing it, she even tried kicking it, but it still didn¡¯t open. "Did something happen to it while I was gone?" "The door is broken.¡± Emmett said calmly and it was hard to tell what he was really thinking. Alyssa looked at him suspiciously. Wasn''t the lock on her door still finest night? Emmett nced at the way she looked at him. Although she still regarded him from a distance, he could tell that she had finally figured out that nothing happened between them. The corners of his lips twitched, but he didn''t say a word about that. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± With that, he went downstairs. Alyssa thought of resisting his offer, but her stomach growled in contradiction. She had lost her appetite a few minutes ago because she thought that they had really done something that night, but after confirming that nothing happened, she was back to normal. With a sigh, she headed down the staircase. She''d deal with this matterter. In the dining room. Alyssa and Emmett sat face to face. No words were said between them, and she used this time to nce at her surroundings. She still couldn''t help but admire the modern furnishings of the ce as well as the abstract paintings hanging on the wall. Although she didn''t have the chance tomunicate with her husband, she could tell that they had simr tastes. As she was looking around, the bodyguard brought the tes of food over. Her lips pursed. She had always been curious as to why there weren''t any maids in the vi. Usually, it was more of their job description to cook and clean the house, not a bunch of burly bodyguards. They may cook all right, but she could tell that this wasn''t their forte. She tentatively looked up. "Does your cousin hate women?" Hearing this, Emmett paused. Was he really that obvious? He put down his spoon and looked up at Alyssa, ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± He put down the spoon and looked up at her. ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Alyssa also put down her spoon. ¡°Well, he doesn''t want to see me from the beginning. And there aren''t any maids in the vi. For someone as well-off as him, he wouldn''t have a problem with hiring a ton of them...unless he didn''t want their presence." Emmett didn''t say anything more in response. He had to admit that his wife was quite perceptive of his actions. Alyssa thought like she was forgetting something. She rubbed her head and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Hazel! Where is she? Is she okay?¡± Remembering that he may not have remembered her name, she quickly added, "She''s the one who came to the vi the day you were sick. We''re close friends, and I think Xavier seems to know her as well.¡± As he thought aboutst night, Emmett¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Even after what had happenedst night, she was still in the mood to care about others? If he didn''t go to check up on herst night, would she have managed to get out of Sky Light Club on her own? Alyssa still wasn''t convinced with his words. She reached out to touch her phone, only to remember that her phone broke into pieces when she had jumped off the balconyst night. Emmett caught her subtle movements. Reaching out from his sides, he took out a box from behind him and pushed it towards her. ¡°What is it?¡± Alyssa asked curiously. Emmett didn¡¯t say anything. He just nced at her and signaled her to open it. Alyssa opened the box and found that there was a brand-new women¡¯s phone. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Alyssa raised her head in surprise, gazing at ¡°Justin¡± before ncing back at the phone in her hand. "You bought this?" ¡°Nice try. Cousin bought it for you.¡± Emmett rolled his eyes and began to eat. Alyssa sneered at his words. "As if I''d ept it if it was from you." Alyssa took the phone out of the small box. A small smile appeared on her lips as she analyzed it carefully. As Emmett was the one who had bought it for her, she epted it. After all, they were already married, so there wasn''t anything wrong with giving and receiving gifts. Alyssa noticed that there was a SIM card next to her phone. It was the number she had used before. Once she had everything installed, she immediately dialed Hazel''s number. The phone only rang once before it was answered. ¡°Alyssa." Hazel''s worried voice sounded from the other end of the line. There weren''t any background noises from her end, so her words were loud and clear. "Are you okay? You weren''t picking up the phone earlier and I thought..." "I''m fine. Are you filming already?" Alyssa tilted her head. She remembered Hazel saying that she''d be returning to the production team. "After everything you''ve been through, you''d think I''d just let go and start filming? I''m heading out right now! We should meet." There were rustling sounds from the back, making it sound as if she was packing. Alyssa also wanted to talk to Hazel aboutst night, so she quickly agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m eating. I¡¯ll go out in a minute¡­¡± "No need. I''ll go there instead. See you." Hazel interrupted her and hung up the phone. Once Hazel hung up, Alyssa ced her phone on the table and gazed up at the man eating slowly in front of her. ¡°Justin¡± had always acted arrogant and rash, yet, his actions proved to be theplete opposite. In fact, he was very calm and cautious. Even the way he was drinking his porridge was eloquent. The more she observed him more, the more she spotted how contrasting his actions were to his words. "Aboutst night..." She paused before saying, "Thank you." ¡°Thanks for what?¡± Emmett looked up at her, his pitch-ck eyes flickering with an imperceptible smile. ¡°Thank me for pushing you away at the critical moment?¡± Alyssa understood his words and blushed. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk decently for once?" As for thest bit of gratitude she had had for him, it disappeared without a trace. Emmett had already finished his porridge. Taking out the towel, he wiped his hands while saying, ¡°You said thanks so casually. Your gratitude isn''t sincere enough." Well, he wasn''t wrong. Alyssa thought for a while and leaned back against her seat. "How about you let me treat you to a meal?" Emmett¡¯s eyebrows rose at her offer, and she slowly rxed. Was that sincere enough? ¡°Dinner? Okay. Let¡¯s go to the clubhouse I brought you tost time.¡± Emmett said seriously. That ce? If she remembered correctly, that was the most exclusive clubhouse in Hoover City. For those in the middle ss, it would take them years just to get a reservation in that ce, and the prices there¡­ Not to mention she didn¡¯t have a job now, even if she had one, it would drain her sry for half a year if she wanted to reach the standard of young and rich ¡°Justin¡±. Alyssa stiffened at the thought. Was he doing this on purpose? Was he doing this on purpose? Alyssa shook her head and said straightforwardly. "It won¡¯t do. I can''t afford that one." ¡°Justin¡± looked at her in surprise. "Cousin didn''t give you his card?" "Why would he do that?" Alyssa felt that ¡°Justin¡± was weird in every way. In the next moment, ¡°Nius¡± took out a ck card from his pockets and handed it to her. "Cousin gave this to me. You can use it. I''m sure he wouldn''t mind." Alyssa didn''t take the ck card right away, staring at the way it glimmered under the artificial lights. Even one nce from the card, and she could already tell that it must''ve had a line of credit that''s worth millions. "Emmett is really good to you." she said, unable to hide the envy in her words. Emmett never showed his face to the public; as such, there had been rumors that he was a cruel beast who lived in the inner corners of his mansion. Yet...that didn''t seem to be true, given his frequent travels. He even allowed his cousin to live in his vi, and he also gave ¡°Justinhis credit card. Although they were just cousins, they acted like blood brothers. On the other hand, she and Skr acted as if they were enemies destined to hurt one another no matter which turns they''d go. Hearing that, Emmett looked at her seriously and said, ¡°If you are willing to try, he might treat you better than me.¡± He deliberately emphasized the word ¡®try¡¯. And then he winked. Alyssa flushed. What an arrogant and shameless man! Grabbing the card from his hand, she lowered her head and continued to take in two mouthfuls of rice. There was nothing wrong with spending Emmett''s money if she wanted to treat ¡°Justin¡± to a meal, right? It was like greeting a brother-inw. Of course, it wasn''t her money, but... He''s the one who wanted toe to such an expensive restaurant! Alyssa would''ve been fine with treating him herself at a more low-key area, but since he purposely wanted to give her a hard time, so don¡¯t me her. Once they were done eating, she headed up the stairs to deal with her bedroom door. Even when Hazel had already arrived, she was still fighting with her bedroom door. It was so strange that the door would not open. A bodyguard came up and told her. ¡°Young Madame, Miss Darwin is here.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Right now, she could only go downstairs to see Hazel first. Before she had even set foot in the living room, Hazel had already rushed to hug her. She gripped her around the waist and buried her head into Alyssa''s neck. "You''re fine! Do you know how worried I was? Are you sure you''re okay?" Alyssa smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "I heard about the video you''ve seen..." Hazel quickly exined what had happened. The video that the blogger posted had gone viral that even her manager caught sight of it. "She''s the one who showed me." "Although I attended a banquet, it wasn''t that banquet." She immediately showed her pictures of the g she had attended. Her manager was terrified that the video would discredit her, so she immediately asked Hazel to find a couple of group photos and post them on Weibo. "It''s just to prove that I wasn''t in that club during the time of the video." However, as soon as she posted the pictures, she saw that there were numerous missed calls on her phone. "I tried calling you, but you wouldn''t answer. That''s when I called Xavier. He''s the one who told me that you went to Sky Light Club to look for me." After hearing her words, Alyssa immediately understood what was going on. It was likely that this wasn''t a coincidence. Someone must''ve known her friendship with Hazel and used that to their advantage, luring her over with a look-a-like. And the only person she had offended recently was Skr. Since her and Skr¡¯s matter had spread rapidly across the inte, Skr would do anything to push Alyssa into the spotlight, even if it meant defiling her in the process. Moreover, Skr also knew that Hazel was a good friend of hers. It seemed that Skr really spared nothing on her exploits. Seeing that Alyssa was deep in thought, Hazel hovered over her. "What''s wrong?" "The incidentst night, Skr must be the person behind this," she slowly said. "I remembered her being a member of the club, but I didn''t really pay much attention to these things. I wasn''t aware of Sky Light Club''s reputation." If she had known that Skr had frequented in these types of clubs, she wouldn''t have gone and had been tricked by theter. Although Hazel was the type who''d rush into things head-on, she was still logical. She wouldn''t have the right mind to attend these types of banquets, even if it was for a job. Hazel frowned. Just as she was about to say something, a phone rang out. She lowered her head and took out her phone, but it wasn''t hers. Alyssa pulled out her phone. "It''s mine." "You actually changed your phone?" Hazel''s eyes widened. She had urged Alyssa to change her phone for ages, but theter had always refused, afraid that it would make Aurora unhappy. Because of this, she stuck herself with her basic phone for years. At her words, Alyssa¡¯s brightened up into a smile. It was clear that she was ecstatic about the matter. She whispered excitedly, eyes glittering in happiness. "Emmett was the one who gave it to me," It might mean that Emmett was gradually opening his heart to ept her. Back when Alyssa had agreed to marry Emmett, she hoped that they''d be able to get along. Although he was a cripple or was scarred, she didn''t think that he was any less human. That was why she was willing to open her heart to ept him. Alyssa obviously had something else to ask. But Alyssa pointed to her phone and said, ¡°Let me answer this first.¡± However, as soon as she saw the Caller ID, her face darkened. "Alyssa," Aurora''s warm and gentle voice sounded as soon as she clicked the answer button. "I booked reservations for us in the Cafe. Why don''t you have lunch with your Mom?" A kind offer out of the blue? The older woman obviously had a motive. Alyssa smiled tightly. "Just the two of us?" There was a moment of hesitation before she answered, "Yes, just us." She obviously didn''t believe a word of what she had just said. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 There wasplete silence before Aurora quickly added, "I''ve been too busy in the past, so I wasn''t able to find time to be with you back then. How about you let me make it up to you now? What do you say? Let me apologize for all that lost time." If this had happened a couple of months back, Alyssa would''ve been very ecstatic. In fact, whatever her mother needed, she''d readily provide, as long as it meant that they''d grow closer together. However, after everything that had happened now, she knew that her mother''s intentions weren''t that simple. How careless of her to use being busy as an excuse! Being busy...her mother had always used that as an excuse, but whenever Skr was involved, she''d drop everything and race out the front door. She never took any of Alyssa''s concerns to heart, which resulted in their estranged rtionship. Besides, Aurora was a full-time housewife. She didn''t even need to manage anything inside the house given the number of maids that Jason had hired. What could she busy herself with? Counting her money? Alyssa remembered that day when she had bought a movie ticket and asked her mother watched it with her. Although hesitant, Aurora agreed, asking for her to wait in the cinema and that she''d meet her there. However, up until the movie ended, Aurora never showed up. When Alyssa returned home, she learned that it was because Skr had gotten drunk at a party, Aurora was busy picking her up and sending her to the hospital that she paid no attention to the movie date she had promised her. Aurora even didn¡¯t even bother to call Alyssa and kept her waiting until the movie ended. A small bitter smile appeared across her lips. "Sure, send me the address." As soon as she hung up, Hazel shook her head in disappointment. "Why are you looking at me like that?" She raised her eyebrows. "Your mother invited you to dinner again?" Hazel said angrily, crossing her arms over her chest. "And you''re going? Do you really want to go back to her? After everything that bitch Skr has done? I''m sure she''ll be there too." ¡°Yes.¡± Alyssa confirmed, pulling Hazel to sit on the sofa. Before theter could continue with her rant, she asked, "Hey, I asked you to bring a brick on your way here. Did you bring it?" "Yeah, it''s in the car. I''ll get it for you." Hazel responded. Even after numerous efforts, Alyssa still couldn''t break into her door. She didn''t know how long she''d have to wait if she were to call a locksmith, so she decided to take matters into her own hands. That was why she had asked Hazel to get her a brick. ¡°Holy Shit!" Hazel burst intoughter as soon as she figured out what Alyssa was trying to do. Just as she was about to join her, her manager called on her once again. Since her projects doubling due to her rising fame, she had gotten busy over thest few weeks. Just as she was about to leave, she quickly waved Alyssa over. "Hey, do you mind taking a video of yourself? Just for entertainment purposes of course." Alyssa didn¡¯t know how to reply. Did Hazel¡¯s fans know how juvenile she was? Once Hazel had gone, she gripped the brick and walked to the door of her room before smashing the door handle. The noise echoed across the hallway as she did it one more time. Emmett, who was in his study, was attracted by this noise and walked over. When he spotted the brick in her hand, the corners of his lips tugged into a smile. He rubbed his forehead,ughing softly. This woman was really¡­ unpredictable! This woman was really¡­ unpredictable! Just as she was going to hit the handle once again, he grabbed a hold of her wrist and leaned in a bit closer. "Cousin isn''t home. You can sleep in his room in the meantime unless you''re looking into paying for this door?" Alyssa also believed that destroying other people''s properties wasn''t the right answer, but she had no other choice. She pointed at her room before waving her hand. "My things are inside." "You''re married. Cousin already asked his bodyguards to send all the female items into his room the moment you''ve stepped into his house. There are even a few clothes that you can use." In reality, he actually only ordered his bodyguards recently. Alyssa had never expected that, but she shook her head and said frankly, ¡°But I am afraid of sleeping in his room.¡± If she had stepped into his room without Emmett''s permission, who knew what he''d do? She''d have to wait for him toe back instead. It''s only proper, right? ¡°Justin¡± mightugh at that, but she was just being honest. Emmett did not see thating. Was she the same woman who bickered with him all the time? "I''ll just smash the door open. Besides, I don''t think he''ll let me pay for the door. He wouldn''t be so petty." After all, he had given her a phone, hadn''t he? Alyssa also didn''t see him managing her issues at all, giving her all the freedom she needed. He wasn''t that bad at all. Emmett¡¯s ck eyes shed with a hint of shock, and then he stopped talking. She had alreadyplimented how generous he was; that meant that her impression of him had gotten better aspared to the first time they''ve met. That was progress, wasn''t it? His fingers twitched towards the brick. At this point, he had no choice but to offer his help He reached out for the brick in Alyssa¡¯s hand and smashed the handle in a few moves. The door swung open within a few seconds. Alyssa blinked. It seemed that he became more bearable after everything that had happenedst night. She paused before saying, "Thank you." Well, at least their friendship had progressed, at least, just a bit. Emmett didn''t say another word as he turned around and left. However, the way he was hunched over made him appear irritated over the small matter. He didn''t walk far before he saw a few of his bodyguardsing up the steps. "Sir, did something happen?" ¡°It was nothing.¡± Emmett nced at the group of men. He was suggesting that they should turn back. The bodyguards immediately understood the meaning behind his words and quickly headed down the stairs. Even then, they were confused by the matter. Upon hearing the bigmotion just now, the bodyguards had assumed that their Young Master was fighting with Young Madame. One of them even bet a hundred dors that this was happening, but their boss didn''t even appear fazed. Although irritated, he certainly didn''t look like he had juste from a fight. Just as Emmett entered the room, he received a message from Xavier. It was 40 seconds voice message. Clicking on the voice message, he ced his phone back on his table and listened. ¡°Am I disturbing you at this hour? Did the two of you have a good nightst night? Did you use the things I had sent you earlier? If you ever need anything, I..." This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Emmett pressed the power button and locked the screen. With a sigh, he headed into his walk-in closet. His walk-in closet was exceptionallyrge. Half of the room was filled with suits and casual wear, while the other half was filled with skirts, dresses, and jeans. All of them had been prepared for Alyssa, but it seemed that she wouldn''t wear them for now. She must''ve hated him with a passion to be so careless. If she had actually paid close attention, she would''ve realized that he lived the master bedroom. She''d also realize that ¡°Emmett¡± and ¡°Justin¡± had never appeared at the same time. Maybe it was because she had a preconceived notion that Emmett didn''t like to be seen all too much. He couldn''t help but remember the time when she had heard it was Emmett who had given her that phone. Her eyes automatically lit up with joy that it almost melted the ice in his heart. He sighed, shaking his head. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of himself. ¡­ Alyssa closed the door behind her andy on the bed. She honestly felt more at ease sleeping on this bed, rather than in the Master Bedroom. After resting for a while, she got up to wash her face and change her clothes. Standing in front of the mirror, she hesitated for a meant before deciding not to pretend to be ugly anymore. Besides, ¡°Justin¡± already knew her appearance. If she pretended any more, it would just be troublesome for her. Moreover, she also wasn''t nning to eat lunch with Aurora anyway, so putting up a face would be even more troublesome. Emmett had been nothing but kind to her. He had probably never seen her face, so it was best not to go into more trouble than she could carry. With a sigh, she wiped her face with a towel before cing it on the rack. As she did so, her fingers slid against her lips. Her couldn''t help but think the time when ¡°Justin¡± had kissed her. There was something about the way his fingers swept across her wrists and the way his breath fanned against her neck that made her feel warm inside. There was a sense offort that she had never felt before, a tinge of passion that had revived her. When Alyssa regained her senses, she realized that she had been reliving ¡®Justin¡¯s¡¯ kiss. Her face immediately turned pale. ¡°Justin¡± was Emmett¡¯s cousin. What was she thinking! Even until she had changed her clothes, her face was still a bit flushed, and her eyes were still misty. As if by her bad luck, she knocked onto ¡°Justin¡± at the staircase. Upon seeing her flushed face, he frowned. "Are you okay?" As he spoke, he reached out to touch her forehead. But before his touch could linger, she immediately jumped back as if she would get a 440 volt electric shock by his touch. She then said in panic. "I...I''m fine." Without another word, she rushed away. Emmett stood, frozen by her sudden reaction. He nced at his empty hand that was still in the air, and his frown deepened even further. A part of him couldn''t help but wonder if the woman really hated him that much that she''d retreat from his touch so readily. He walked to the banister and watched Alyssa running away with her bag on her shoulder. Although his face darkened even further, he tilted his head in worry, apprehensively following her. Where was she going? Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Alyssa raced out of the vi, lowering her flushed face to avoid being seen by the bodyguards who were passing by. As soon as she reached the front gates, she leaned against the columns and exhaled heavily. She must stay far away from ¡°Justin¡± if she knew what''s good for her. The man just didn''t know when to stop! Even as the cool breeze brushed up against her face, the warmth still hadn''t faded as much as she would like it to. Just as she was about to check the time, a car stopped right beside her. She turned her head almost instinctively to see that the window had been lowered, revealing ¡°Justin¡¯s¡± cold dark eyes. In an instant, she froze. The moment their gazes collided Alyssa felt her entire world stopping before her. A light shiver shot down her spine, followed by the warmth of natural sunlight. Quickly moving her eyes away, she quickened her pace. Emmett drove slowly and closely followed her. He kept his car alongside her and said in a low voice with amanding tone, ¡°Get in the car.¡± "There''s no need." She continued her walk and she said. Although surprised, Emmett understood where it wasing from. She wanted to draw a line with him, at least, with ''Justin''. Given that he was technically her brother-inw, it would be inappropriate to lengthen their contact with each other. The corners of his lips rose into a cool smile. "When will you realize the truth?" He shook his head, his words remained unheard by the woman walking ahead of him. Alyssa continued to walk. However, as soon as she sensed that the car wasn''t following her anymore, she couldn''t help but turn back. The car was already parked at the side of the road, and ¡°Justin¡± had already stepped out. He was walking towards her. His face was covered with indifference and determination. There was something about the way he walked that looked a little intimidating. Within a few seconds, he picked her by the waist and carried her into the car before she could react. After stuffing her into the passenger seat, he mmed the door shut. Alyssa was dumbfounded. What the hell just happened now? "Justin!" Alyssa was so angry that sheughed. "Can you stop messing around?" "Who''s messing around?" Emmett nced at her coldly before continuing his drive down the road. "Who do you think?" He acted as if he didn''t hear her as he stared straight ahead at the road. After a few seconds of silence, he tilted his head. "Address?" Alyssa didn''t answer him. Instead of asking again, he simply grabbed her phone from her pockets and flipped to the message that Aurora had sent her. It was the address of the restaurant they were meeting at. "Did you eavesdrop on me?" With her eyes wide, she snatched the phone from his grip. Otherwise, how would he know that she was going out to see Aurora? ¡­ In a few minutes, they finally arrived at the restaurant. Alyssa didn''t gotten out of the car immediately. Instead, she stared at the restaurant''s transparent floor- to-ceiling windows, spotting Aurora sitting at one of the tables. There weren''t many people surrounding her table, so it was easy to see her from afar. The older woman was ncing around from time to time as if she was looking for someone. Emmett nced at the passenger seat. Upon seeing that Alyssa made no intentions of going into the restaurant, he raised his eyebrow. "Do you n to sit and look at her this entire time?" His voice was mocking. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! However, she didn''t say a word in response. However, she didn''t say a word in response. All these years, she had waited for Aurora to care for her, waited for her to appear in that movie theatre, waited for her to treat her to dinner. Ever since she was a little kid, she had done all the waiting. Now, it was time for her to get a taste of her own medicine. Let Aurora experience what it was like to be hung out to dry. Emmett looked out of the window on his side of the car to see a restaurant not far ahead. Without bothering to ask her, he drove straight to the parking lot and pulled her into the said restaurant. He quickly took her to a table on the second floor that was by the window. From there, they could watch Aurora from afar with no one to stop them. Even then, Alyssa still didn''t say another word. The waiter brought the menu to them, and Emmett directly pushed it to Alyssa. She looked up to see that ¡°Justin¡± had handed her the menu. Although she still hadn''t said a word, he seemed to know what she was thinking. "What are you looking at? Order what you want to eat." Alyssa regained her senses. He had been looking down at his phone. How could he know that she was looking at him? Could it be that he had an eye on the top of his head? Since they were already here, it would be embarrassing if they didn''t order anything. She ignored the awkwardness and ordered some dishes. Once she was finished, Emmett also ordered two dishes. Alyssa couldn''t help but turn her head to Aurora once again. A dark shadow epassed her face as her eyes shed in difort. Although she had wanted the older woman to wait for her, she still couldn''t help but feel a twist in her heart. Luckily, other than a few jeers and hollers, ¡°Justin¡± didn''t say a word as if hepletely understood what was going on. "This is the first time she invited me to dinner." She seemed to talking to herself rather than to him. Just as the words slipped past her lips, she saw another car stopping at the entrance of the restaurant. Skr walked right out of the backseat. Alyssa sneered and continued. "But I guess she had other motives. She always does." Skr went directly to the table where Aurora was seated. Due to the distance, she couldn''t hear what they were saying, but from the way, Skr was waving her hands, she could see that theter was already losing her temper. The two of them argued for a while before Aurora lowered her head and picked up her phone. A few secondster, Alyssa''s phone rang. She picked it up. "Hello?" "Alyssa, why aren''t you here yet? Didn''t we agree to have lunch together?" Aurora struggled to suppress the anger in her words, but even then Alyssa could hear the impatience and annoyance around her tone. Alyssa said indifferently. "I''m still on the bus. The road''s blocked and the traffic''s terrible." "Hurry up," She said, relieved, before hanging up the phone. Alyssa watched as the twomunicated her response. Within the next few seconds, Skr nodded reluctantly and left the table. However, just as she had expected, that woman didn''t leave the restaurant. Was Skr really that excited to see her after what had happenedst night? Did she believe that Alyssa had been ruined by five men that she had hired? Did she really want to see how ''miserable'' she was? If that was the case, then shouldn¡¯t she appear and give that woman a hard p? So many scenarios had rushed into her mind that she didn''t even notice that the food was already being served. Emmett¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. ¡°Eat.¡± Coming back to her senses, she stared at the dishesid out before her before ncing back at him. Suddenly, a brief memory shed in her mind. Frank had said that he had allowed her to stay by Justin''s side because she reminded him of his mother at that time. She pursed her lips curiously. "You''ve been staying at Emmett''s ce for a while...Are your parents around?" As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed that he had stopped eating. His face darkened, and something in his eyes flickered with intensity. Feeling as if she had crossed the line, she immediately picked up a piece of pork with her chopsticks and ced it into his bowl. "Why don''t you eat more?" Her voice was softer this time, and his expression softened. The two of them finished their meal in silence. Alyssa was about to pay the bill, but before she could, Emmett grabbed her by the wrist. After paying the bill, he turned around and said seriously. "When a man and a woman eat together, it''s only natural that a man should pay." "I''m your sister-inw. Since Emmett us older than you, I should pay the bill." She responded just as quickly. "Well, the bill''s already paid. But..." He leaned in close enough that their noses were almost touching and whispered. "If you really feel bad about it, you can kiss me topensate for the unpaid bill. What do you say?" "You can pay the bill yourself if you insist on it." She''d rather die in a hole than kiss him again! Her cheeks med as she shook off his hand. Without another word, she stomped right out of the restaurant. "He''s just kidding." Alyssa whispered to herself, pping her cheeks. "Get yourself together, Alyssa!" Emmett stared at her retreating figure,ughing silently. ¡­ In the end, Alyssa didn''t go to the restaurant to see Aurora or Skr. Instead, she headed straight home after. It was obvious that Aurora had ulterior motives, and with Skring after her, she surely wouldn''t hear the end of it. Aurora tried calling her again and again, but she didn''t pick up. Just when she had assumed that the matter was over, the next morning, she received a call from Jason . "Alyssa, you''ve been looking for a job recently, haven''t you? Why don''t youe to work for our company? That way, not only will you receive better treatment, but you''ll also be part of the family business." Jason said so sincerely that she had almost believed him. "I would love to, but I''ve already found a job." Between Moore Group and Nine Clouds Media, she''d obviously choose Nine Clouds with no hesitation. She wouldn''t even consider the Moore Group as an option, at least not anymore. There was a brief silence from the other end of the line before he offered, "How about I give you a few shares if you start working for us?" Shares? She couldn¡¯t help but straightened her back, suspecting that she had heard wrongly. Her older siblings both held shares in Moore Group''s, and as such, they received cash and share dividends every year. Even Aurora held a few shares from thepany. Back then, they had refused to give her even one share, saying that she had to earn her way up herself. Although pitifullyte, the shares coulde in handy for her in the future. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Arge smile appeared in Jason''s face as he leaned back against his seat. It seemed that he had won this argument yet again. Afraid that Alyssa would go back on her word, he immediately said, ¡°What time you are avable? I''m free today." "I don''t have the time today. How about tomorrow?" While Jason was celebrating, Alyssa remained indifferent as she organized her things. She wasn''t worried at all. After all, Jason was the one who needed her, not the other way around. Back when she had been in the Moore family, she was far too obedient. Some had evenpared her to a yapping dog, and her family always took advantage of that. Jason was no exception to that rule. That was why he wasn''t used to listening to her demands. Upon hearing her brief response, Jason frowned in impatience. "You don''t have a job right now, right? What else are you busy you with?" "Just because I don''t have a job doesn''t mean I sit in the vi and do nothing all day long." Alyssa rolled her eyes and paused for a bit before saying deliberately, "Let''s leave it at that, shall we? I''ll send you the address of the restaurantter. We''ll meet then." Alyssa hung up the phone after that, not even bothering to hear his reply. After a short paused, she quickly typed in the address to Jason''s contact number. A yful smile appeared on her lips. As soon as Jason received her text, he couldn''t help but frown. In his eyes, Alyssa was still the dense and ugly daughter that Aurora had given birth to. He expected her to send the address of a cheap restaurant down the block, not an expensive clubhouse like Golden Fountain. He wondered if he read his daughter wrong over the past few years? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of all the expenses awaiting for him was enough to make his heart ache. Golden Fountain was the same ce where ¡°Justin¡± had taken her out to eat thest time. She remembered practically melting upon seeing the expensive prices, and that was precisely the reason why she had chosen the ce. As for the other reason, Golden Fountain was a high-ss club. Even if her family wanted to resort to other means to threaten her, they wouldn''t dare cause a scene. They care for their reputation far too much. Even Skr wouldn''t be stupid enough to stomp into that ce. Now, all she needed was awyer. Right now, even if she was Young Madame Lawrence, it would be hard to find an experienced attorney at thest minute. She needed someone she could trust, someone that would help her rather than go against her. ¡­ Xavier continued calling Emmett every night toin about how badly he was being pestered by the old directors. "You have to help me. You''re the only one who could deal with them. I may not jump off the building, but you don''t want me to suffer, right?" That was the reason why Emmett had gone to thepany. Plus, with all the recent events going on, it was something that he needed to do. After two meetings, he finally handled all the cranky directors and arranged project ns for the rest of the week. He coldly said to Xavier as he was on his way out. "I better not hear youining tonight, you got that?" Without another word, he went back to his house. As soon as he arrived in his vi, a delectable scent drifted from the kitchen. He took a deep breath. His eyes glinted in interest as he turned his head, spotting a young woman walking around with an apron wrapped around her waist. The sight was enough to make him grin. She''s cooking? Emmett passed his suit jacket to the bodyguard behind him and strode into the kitchen. Emmett passed his suit jacket to the bodyguard behind him and strode into the kitchen. There, he saw Alyssa with her back facing towards him. She was standing on her tiptoes with her fingers stretching towards the pump. His vi didn''t really have any maids or cooks, as such it was designed for his bodyguards to move around much easier. Everything was ced in high ces, even the counter was ced a few inches higher to adapt to their tall figures. Seeing that she was struggling, he walked over and stretched his arm over her head, helping her press it. Alyssa turned around. She didn''t look like she had put on her makeup, showcasing the gentleness of her features. Her frizzy hair was alsobed down to light curls. Holding the spat in her hand, she looked quite sweet¨Clike an actress in a cooking show. "You''re back!" She pped her hands together, smiling. "Give me a second, I''m just doing thest finishing touches." After all, she needed something from him. There were plenty of people who strived to please him, even just for a while. Emmett generally ignored all those people-pleasers, but when it came to her, he couldn''t help but brighten up. Although he didn''t show it on his face, his voice was much lighter. "Sure." He shoved his hands into his pockets and watched her from the side. His expression was calm and serene, but his eyes shone with so much intensity. And it was all trained to Alyssa''s back, drinking it up as if she was the only source of water he had left. The sizzling sound from the frying pan made up for their silence. Once she was preparing to te the food, she tilted her head, only to see that ¡°Justin¡± still hadn''t gone out. "What are you standing here for?" Did he like the smell of oil and smoke? Emmett turned around and walked out. "Nothing." He actually found her quite pleasing without her makeup, like a nymph in her own natural element. He couldn''t help but gaze at her a little while longer. Other than the asional crosstalk, the two finished their meals in silence. Alyssa took this opportunity to look at him with a smile. "You and Emmett, the both of you have privatewyers, right?" "Yes." He wiped his hands with a wet towel. "Are you in awsuit?" "No." She shook her head. "I need a corporatewyer who handles business contracts. I was wondering if you could lend me a hand?" Although there wasn''t any expression on his face, she could tell that he looked dissatisfied with her request. Alyssa pursed her lips. What was he dissatisfied with? Emmett originally thought that she''d be asking him for an incrediblyrge request given that she had taken every initiative in pleasing him. In the end, she did something so extraordinary for something so mundane by borrowing hiswyer. He was expecting much more. "I''ll help you, if you''d do something for me." He looked up at her. Alyssa froze as his gaze went down her clothes. Had she done something wrong? She looked at herself. There was nothing wrong with her cloths. Or was he thinking of anything shameless? As soon as the thought urred to her, she straightened her back and regarded him with constant vignce. She even stretched out her arms and crossed her hands over her chest. ''Let''s see you try anything now,'' she thought. Emmett saw the change of her features and wanted tough out loud. He could only ce his hand over his lips, coughing to hide his smile. This girl really was something else. A second had passed, and his expression reverted to being indifferent again. "You have to cook from now on." "From now on?" She blinked. "How long will I be cooking?" "Depends on my mood." She gritted her teeth before reluctantly agreeing, "Fine." ¡°Justin¡± didn''t have any obligation to help her anyway. Plus, his request wasn''t that extraordinary. Since she was staying here every day, it wouldn''t be too much to ask for her to cook for him from time to time. Nodding her head, she leaned back against her seat, more rxed. "Go and slice me some fruits now," Emmettmanded, tilting his head towards the kitchen. "Our agreement only stated cooking," Alyssa bit back. She wasn''t a maid! However, seeing as he didn''t say another word, she obediently headed to the kitchen to get him some fruit. "Here''s your fruit." Alyssa handed him a te of sliced fruits before leaving the dining room. Back then, she had been so worried about getting along with Emmett. Who would''ve known that the only man she was having trouble with was his cousin? Smiling in satisfaction, Emmett took a picture of the sliced fruits and sent it to Xavier. In a few seconds, he replied, "It''s just fruit. What''s so special about it?" "My wife made it for me." "Whatever." Emmett grinned and ate the fruit in satisfaction. The next morning, Alyssa brought thewyer she had borrowed from ¡°Justin¡± to Golden Fountain Club. Her head was held up high. She wore a white shirt and a pair of jeans. Although she didn''t choose to put on the waxy make-up today, she still looked incredibly in with the clothes she was wearing. In fact, she''d look like a commoner among the upper ss. A high-ss clubhouse like Golden Fountain wouldn''t ept ordinary looking people to enter, especially someone like her. However, Jason was still a respected man in the upper ss. He''d enter a ce like this. She had originally nned to wait outside and let the old man pick her up. But what she didn''t expect was to be invited in almost immediately as soon as they saw theirwyer. Not only did the doorman allow her, but he even grinned and waved at them, weing them as if they were royalty. It was weird, but she didn''tin. Alyssa immediately made her way to their private room. Jason also brought awyer with him, but he didn''t expect Alyssa to do the same. His eyes widened momentarily, but he quickly hid his surprise with a nod. "Alyssa." In his opinion, this daughter of his was still a bit slower than the average person. For her to be this perceptive...he just wasn''t used to it. She sat in front of him. "Dad." It was only when he had taken a closer look did he find that she looked different from normal. Had she be more beautiful? Did she undergo stic surgery? Although he was confused, he didn''t bother asking since there were outsiders surrounding them. Not only would it shine a dark light on him, but it may cause a scene. "It''s nice to see you, dear." Jason replied softly. Jason then gave hiswyer a look as if telling him to go ording to their n. So what if Alyssa brought awyer? Maybe he was the type who wouldn''t be able to spot any loopholes. With no money, she didn''t have any capabilities to find a goodwyer, right? Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Arge smile appeared in Jason''s face as he leaned back against his seat. It seemed that he had won this argument yet again. Afraid that Alyssa would go back on her word, he immediately said, ¡°What time you are avable? I''m free today." "I don''t have the time today. How about tomorrow?" While Jason was celebrating, Alyssa remained indifferent as she organized her things. She wasn''t worried at all. After all, Jason was the one who needed her, not the other way around. Back when she had been in the Moore family, she was far too obedient. Some had evenpared her to a yapping dog, and her family always took advantage of that. Jason was no exception to that rule. That was why he wasn''t used to listening to her demands. Upon hearing her brief response, Jason frowned in impatience. "You don''t have a job right now, right? What else are you busy you with?" "Just because I don''t have a job doesn''t mean I sit in the vi and do nothing all day long." Alyssa rolled her eyes and paused for a bit before saying deliberately, "Let''s leave it at that, shall we? I''ll send you the address of the restaurantter. We''ll meet then." Alyssa hung up the phone after that, not even bothering to hear his reply. After a short paused, she quickly typed in the address to Jason''s contact number. A yful smile appeared on her lips. As soon as Jason received her text, he couldn''t help but frown. In his eyes, Alyssa was still the dense and ugly daughter that Aurora had given birth to. He expected her to send the address of a cheap restaurant down the block, not an expensive clubhouse like Golden Fountain. He wondered if he read his daughter wrong over the past few years? Thinking of all the expenses awaiting for him was enough to make his heart ache. Golden Fountain was the same ce where ¡°Justin¡± had taken her out to eat thest time. She remembered practically melting upon seeing the expensive prices, and that was precisely the reason why she had chosen the ce. As for the other reason, Golden Fountain was a high-ss club. Even if her family wanted to resort to other means to threaten her, they wouldn''t dare cause a scene. They care for their reputation far too much. Even Skr wouldn''t be stupid enough to stomp into that ce. Now, all she needed was awyer. Right now, even if she was Young Madame Lawrence, it would be hard to find an experienced attorney at thest minute. She needed someone she could trust, someone that would help her rather than go against her. ¡­ Xavier continued calling Emmett every night toin about how badly he was being pestered by the old directors. "You have to help me. You''re the only one who could deal with them. I may not jump off the building, but you don''t want me to suffer, right?" That was the reason why Emmett had gone to thepany. Plus, with all the recent events going on, it was something that he needed to do. After two meetings, he finally handled all the cranky directors and arranged project ns for the rest of the week. He coldly said to Xavier as he was on his way out. "I better not hear youining tonight, you got that?" Without another word, he went back to his house. As soon as he arrived in his vi, a delectable scent drifted from the kitchen. He took a deep breath. His eyes glinted in interest as he turned his head, spotting a young woman walking around with an apron wrapped around her waist. The sight was enough to make him grin. She''s cooking? Emmett passed his suit jacket to the bodyguard behind him and strode into the kitchen. Emmett passed his suit jacket to the bodyguard behind him and strode into the kitchen. There, he saw Alyssa with her back facing towards him. She was standing on her tiptoes with her fingers stretching towards the pump. His vi didn''t really have any maids or cooks, as such it was designed for his bodyguards to move around much easier. Everything was ced in high ces, even the counter was ced a few inches higher to adapt to their tall figures. Seeing that she was struggling, he walked over and stretched his arm over her head, helping her press it. Alyssa turned around. She didn''t look like she had put on her makeup, showcasing the gentleness of her features. Her frizzy hair was alsobed down to light curls. Holding the spat in her hand, she looked quite sweet¨Clike an actress in a cooking show. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "You''re back!" She pped her hands together, smiling. "Give me a second, I''m just doing thest finishing touches." After all, she needed something from him. There were plenty of people who strived to please him, even just for a while. Emmett generally ignored all those people-pleasers, but when it came to her, he couldn''t help but brighten up. Although he didn''t show it on his face, his voice was much lighter. "Sure." He shoved his hands into his pockets and watched her from the side. His expression was calm and serene, but his eyes shone with so much intensity. And it was all trained to Alyssa''s back, drinking it up as if she was the only source of water he had left. The sizzling sound from the frying pan made up for their silence. Once she was preparing to te the food, she tilted her head, only to see that ¡°Justin¡± still hadn''t gone out. "What are you standing here for?" Did he like the smell of oil and smoke? Emmett turned around and walked out. "Nothing." He actually found her quite pleasing without her makeup, like a nymph in her own natural element. He couldn''t help but gaze at her a little while longer. Other than the asional crosstalk, the two finished their meals in silence. Alyssa took this opportunity to look at him with a smile. "You and Emmett, the both of you have privatewyers, right?" "Yes." He wiped his hands with a wet towel. "Are you in awsuit?" "No." She shook her head. "I need a corporatewyer who handles business contracts. I was wondering if you could lend me a hand?" Although there wasn''t any expression on his face, she could tell that he looked dissatisfied with her request. Alyssa pursed her lips. What was he dissatisfied with? Emmett originally thought that she''d be asking him for an incrediblyrge request given that she had taken every initiative in pleasing him. In the end, she did something so extraordinary for something so mundane by borrowing hiswyer. He was expecting much more. "I''ll help you, if you''d do something for me." He looked up at her. Alyssa froze as his gaze went down her clothes. Had she done something wrong? She looked at herself. There was nothing wrong with her cloths. Or was he thinking of anything shameless? As soon as the thought urred to her, she straightened her back and regarded him with constant vignce. She even stretched out her arms and crossed her hands over her chest. ''Let''s see you try anything now,'' she thought. Emmett saw the change of her features and wanted tough out loud. He could only ce his hand over his lips, coughing to hide his smile. This girl really was something else. A second had passed, and his expression reverted to being indifferent again. "You have to cook from now on." "From now on?" She blinked. "How long will I be cooking?" "Depends on my mood." She gritted her teeth before reluctantly agreeing, "Fine." ¡°Justin¡± didn''t have any obligation to help her anyway. Plus, his request wasn''t that extraordinary. Since she was staying here every day, it wouldn''t be too much to ask for her to cook for him from time to time. Nodding her head, she leaned back against her seat, more rxed. "Go and slice me some fruits now," Emmettmanded, tilting his head towards the kitchen. "Our agreement only stated cooking," Alyssa bit back. She wasn''t a maid! However, seeing as he didn''t say another word, she obediently headed to the kitchen to get him some fruit. "Here''s your fruit." Alyssa handed him a te of sliced fruits before leaving the dining room. Back then, she had been so worried about getting along with Emmett. Who would''ve known that the only man she was having trouble with was his cousin? Smiling in satisfaction, Emmett took a picture of the sliced fruits and sent it to Xavier. In a few seconds, he replied, "It''s just fruit. What''s so special about it?" "My wife made it for me." "Whatever." Emmett grinned and ate the fruit in satisfaction. The next morning, Alyssa brought thewyer she had borrowed from ¡°Justin¡± to Golden Fountain Club. Her head was held up high. She wore a white shirt and a pair of jeans. Although she didn''t choose to put on the waxy make-up today, she still looked incredibly in with the clothes she was wearing. In fact, she''d look like a commoner among the upper ss. A high-ss clubhouse like Golden Fountain wouldn''t ept ordinary looking people to enter, especially someone like her. However, Jason was still a respected man in the upper ss. He''d enter a ce like this. She had originally nned to wait outside and let the old man pick her up. But what she didn''t expect was to be invited in almost immediately as soon as they saw theirwyer. Not only did the doorman allow her, but he even grinned and waved at them, weing them as if they were royalty. It was weird, but she didn''tin. Alyssa immediately made her way to their private room. Jason also brought awyer with him, but he didn''t expect Alyssa to do the same. His eyes widened momentarily, but he quickly hid his surprise with a nod. "Alyssa." In his opinion, this daughter of his was still a bit slower than the average person. For her to be this perceptive...he just wasn''t used to it. She sat in front of him. "Dad." It was only when he had taken a closer look did he find that she looked different from normal. Had she be more beautiful? Did she undergo stic surgery? Although he was confused, he didn''t bother asking since there were outsiders surrounding them. Not only would it shine a dark light on him, but it may cause a scene. "It''s nice to see you, dear." Jason replied softly. Jason then gave hiswyer a look as if telling him to go ording to their n. So what if Alyssa brought awyer? Maybe he was the type who wouldn''t be able to spot any loopholes. With no money, she didn''t have any capabilities to find a goodwyer, right? Chapter 50 Chapter 50 However, as soon as thewyer started reading their contract, Jason realized just how wrong he was. The old man stared at the way thewyer browsed through every single word, encircling phrases that didn''t make sense and underlining a few terminologies that were hard to decipher by the untrained eye. This man wasn''t careless or dense; in fact, he was extremely professional and cautious. Thewyer was none other than Arthur Knight. Although he looked young, he was very prudent when it came to contracts, and loopholes were his forte. He could spot anything from a mile away. The corners of his lips tilted up at the sight of Jason ''s surprised gaze. He was sure that the old man had been underestimating his skills the moment he had walked into the restaurant, but he didn''t say a word. "On Section 26 of the Shareholders'' Contract..." Arthur immediately went into it, pointing out all the loopholes that he had caught. There were even superstitious phrases that he had listed out to better rify it with the other party. "How about this one? Is this really what you mean?" While Jason didn''t know much about the terminologies, hiswyer''s face had turned extremely pale. It was obvious that the otherwyer knew what he was doing. ¡°About that, there must be some mistake..." Seeing that hiswyer was struggling, Jason intercepted, ¡°Alyssa, ourpany has been too busy lately, so it''s only normal for our legal team to get a few details wrong." Arthur however wasn¡¯t convinced. "Even an intern could find a clear loophole, let alone your legal consultant who''s been working for you for more than three years.¡± He sneered and continued. ¡°Try to Alyssa blinked in surprise. She didn''t think that the man beside her would be so bold as to go against Jason that easily. And how could he tell that the other party''swyer had been working for more than three years? Herwyer was quite perceptive. However, the surprise faded from her expression within nanoseconds as she leaned back against her seat. "Dad," she said gently, as a mocking smile slipped into her lips. "Maybe it''s time for you to change yourwyer if he''s that careless." "Couldn''t you be more professional?" Jason scolded at hiswyer, keeping up with this entire charade. After all, he couldn''t let anything slip now. "You can''t even draw up a transfer contract. What''s the use of hiring you if you can''t do this one thing right?" "I''m sorry, Chairman." Thewyer bowed his head. "I was the one who made the mistake. I might have gotten out the wrong contract." As he said this, he grabbed another contract from his briefcase. Jason had been in the industry for so many years. Although he wasn''t the most perceptive, he had grown the ability to adapt to different circumstances. He always had backup ns for nearly every scenario he could think of. Thankfully, this was one of them. If Alyssa were to spot a loophole, he had another contract prepared that was free from it. However, he never really thought that he was going to use it. Arthur looked over at the new share transfer contract before nodding at her. "This one has no problems." "All right." ¡­ After she signed all the papers, Alyssa ordered two afternoon tea sets and packed them away in a take-out bag. Without another word, she said her goodbyes and left the restaurant. She didn''t have anything left to say to Jason anyway. As for the bill, Jason of course, paid for it. As for the bill, Jason of course, paid for it. Once they went out, she gave one of the tea sets to Arthur with a smile. "You''ve worked hard today. I can''t thank you enough for this." "It''s really no problem." Arthur usually didn''t take on small cases like this, given how much of a big shot he was. But since Emmett was the one who had called him, who was he to say no to an old friend? Besides, her matter wasn''t that troublesome anyway. It could be done within a few hours. Plus, he also wanted to see how ugly the infamous Mrs. Lawrence was. Although she was wearing simple clothes, she definitely wasn''t ugly. In fact, she was actually beautiful. With herrge eyes and her creamy skin, he was certain that he caught a few other men ncing her way the moment they made their way into the room. Plus, with her outstanding temperament, Arthur could say that she was beautiful, both inside and out. And whenever she smiled, her beauty was even further highlighted. "Still, you must''ve been very busy, yet you still managed to help me. It''s only fair that I treat you this tea." Alyssa could tell from his fierceness earlier that he must be a very powerfulwyer. Given his capabilities, she could tell that he must also have quite a busy schedule. Upon seeing the sincerity in her eyes, he reached out to take the tea as well as the biscuits. He could bring it back for Xavier to eat anyway. That man was like the reincarnation of a big. He''d eat anything as long as it was edible. "I''ll be going now." As soon as Alyssa left, Jason and hiswyer stepped out of Golden Fountain. Jason looked ahead at thewyer standing a few feet away from him. Not being able to help himself, he stepped towards the young man, curious as to where Alyssa had found such a good and perceptive attorney. "Sir, please wait." Immediately, the soft smile faded from Arthur''s features as he turned the older man. It was as if his indifferent and serious expression kicked in. "Mr. Moore, is there anything we need to discuss?" "Ah, nothing." Jason coughed, suddenly feeling ufortable. "Do you mind if we have a cup of coffee together?" "Sorry, but I don''t have the time." Jason wasn''t as smart as his daughter. Obviously, being awyer, his time was far more expensive than any gold that was offered to him. That was the reason why Alyssa had offered him take-out rather than ask him to sit with her. Thewyer behind Jason seemed unaffected by his words. "What''s your surname, Sir?¡± Arthur smiled. "Knight." Without another word, he left. "Knight..." Suddenly, thewyer pped his hands in disbelief. "I knew it! Arthur Knight is one of the most popr lawyers in the corporate sector, the most vicious one. No one can win against him!" Of course, Jason had heard of him before. A few years ago, there was awsuit that had shaken the entire city. Nowyer wanted to take it up since it involved far too many parties and far too many scapegoats. Unafraid of the challenge, Arthur was the one who took it up in his sleeves. And that was the case that had given him his name. The most powerfulwyer in Hoover City, how could Alyssa hire such a man? It must be Emmett who had hired him for her! Jason was originally bitter that he had transferred such arge number of shares to Alyssa, but as soon as he thought of this possibility, his mood became ten times better. The corners of his lips twitched up into a smile. Since their rtionship was so good, the probability of Emmett helping them increased tenfold! The 15% was worth it. ¡­ Arthur carried his takeout bag all the way to Nine Clouds Media. As soon as he had arrived, he went straight into the CEO''s office to look for Xavier. Xavier had been working overtime recently. Ever since Emmett had appeared, his days had be even more exhausting. That was why he grew even more bitter upon seeing his workersing in and out to take a breather. The moment he saw Arthuring in, he shot him a re. "Where the hell did you go? Tell me, or I''ll deduct your sry." "Can you do such a thing?" Arthur raised his eyebrow. Xavier pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Arthur was a very powerful person. Everyone wanted to work with him, and as such, he was an incredible asset. Even if he wanted to, Xavier wouldn''t dare to deduct his sry. Only Emmett would dare do such a thing. Arthur ced the take-out bag on the man''s desk. "For you." As if suddenly rejuvenated, Xavier grabbed the drink and took a sip. "Did you buy it in Golden Fountain Club?" Golden Fountain used to be a ssic hotel meant for the rich and famous. That was until Emmett took over. Now, it was a luxurious clubhouse that held all the high-ss amenities. Everyone wanted to be a part of it, but only a few were able to get in. Ever since Emmett had been cking off by not attending any of their shareholder meetings, Xavier took it upon himself to go to Golden Fountain Club every single day just to vent his anger. After all, everything he ate there waspletely free. However, after eating there a thousand times, he lost his appetite. Arthur shook his head. "Mrs. Lawrence gave it to me." "Alyssa?" Xavier raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Why did she buy it for you? Holy shit, was she trying to seduce you? She went too far. You and Emmett had been close friends for so many years, and she finally has it in her heart to turn you into enemies? She is so vicious!¡± Arthur stared at him. "Why don''t you just join the entertainment industry and be a scriptwriter instead? Emmett can help you be famous.¡± Of course, Xavier was just joking. He had seen Alyssa before. Although they weren''t close, his intuition told him that she wasn''t a bad person. In fact, her personality was quite good. "Well, you''ve seen her, haven''t you? Doesn''t she look so ordinary? Yet our Emmett looks at her as if he''s addicted to her or something!" Xavier shook his head. He didn''t really have any prejudices against the two, but he couldn''t help but find it odd that Emmett would show interest in her in the first ce. There was a brief silence before Arthur admitted, "She''s actually quite pretty." "What did you just say?" Were they blind? What had their taste of beautye to? Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Alyssa has finally arrived at the vi. Seeing that the living room was empty, she nced at the bodyguard standing by the corner. "Is Justin here? Or has he left?" The bodyguard tilted his head in her direction before slowly nodding. "He''s upstairs, Young Madame." Now, even the bodyguards had trained themselves to address Emmett as Justin rather than his birth name. She smiled, holding the bag in her hand as she went upstairs. "Justin," she called out. There was a certain skip to her steps as she strode down the corridor. Obviously, whatever happened a few hours ago had set her in a good mood. She gazed at the different doors surrounding her. Which room was he in again? She turned her head to see a majestic double-doored room waiting for her at the other end of the hall. Her lips pursed as she moved towards it. She dide from that room yesterday morning, so that was obviously Justin''s room. Now that she thought about it, even the doorway itself made it seem like the Master bedroom. No matter how hard she looked at it, it was the only room that stood out among the rest. So what was ¡°Justin¡± doing there? Did they really have such a good rtionship that Emmett had lent him the Master bedroom? Was this another arrangement that they had concocted? It was weird. Or was there another Master bedroom that she wasn''t aware of? Shaking her head, Alyssa knocked on the door. This wasn''t the time to think of this any further. Soon, his voice sounded from the other end of the room, "What is it?" His voice was cold, colder than what he''d normally use when they talk. "It''s me. I brought you some tea." Alyssa said In the room, Emmett had taken off his shirt, checking at the wound. The afternoon light shone through the windows, surrounding over his fit frame as he disyed the stitches in all its glory. His fingers trailed down his skin. That time, after he had asked Alyssa to take the bullet out for him, he headed to a private hospital for a check-up. After all, his life was a reminder of his mother''s sacrifices, and he wouldn''t allow that to be left forgotten. Death was thest thing he''d yield to. The only reason he even asked her to help him retrieve the bullet was that there was no other choice. Getting to the hospital would''ve triggered risk of severe blood loss, by which he may not be able to survive. Although his wound had healed up, it still left a scar. Upon hearing her calls, he wore his shirt and opened the door. He saw her standing by the doorway with a bag in her hands. "Yes?" Alyssa raised her head to look up at him. Unlike most of their previous encounters, her face was clean and white¨Cfree from any spots or blemishes. She didn''t look bothered as she passed him the afternoon tea. "I brought it back for you as a thank-you." He didn''t need to look inside the bag to know that it was take-out from Golden Fountain Club. Taking it, he asked, "Did everything go well?" "It went well. Thank you," she said sincerely, unable to hide the smile that had bloomed into her lips. Her eyes were bright and beautiful, and it could render anyone silent. Emmett had seen many other beautiful women around him, especially as he had created a clubhouse himself. But none of them could move his heart as much as she could. Feeling his throat start to close up, he struggled to say, "Okay." Without another word, he closed the door with a bang. Alyssa blinked, feeling the course of wind bashing her across the face. Her eyebrows knitted together. "Why do I feel like he''s trying to avoid me?" She turned around and went back to her room. However, just as she was about to rx, she received a message from ¡°Justin¡±. "Spicy fish." Next thing she knew, she received a few more texts. Each one of them stated a certain dish she should cook. Alyssa frowned. If he had something he wanted to eat, couldn''t he have just said it out loud? After all, they had just met about half a minute ago, didn''t they? Would it really hurt him to talk? Even then, she wasn''t really surprised. Rich people had always been known to spend money, even her siblings were this way. Back when she was poor, she remembered how hard it was to drag by every month because she couldn''t afford to pay her phone bill. To send so many text messages so easily? Her past self would''ve died from a heart attack! But when she went downstairs, she realized that rich people had even more extravagant ways to spend money. ¡­ Alyssa originally nned to go to the kitchen to see if there was any food left in the fridge to make all the dishes that he had asked for. What she didn''t expect was to see two bodyguards taking out the food from the fridge one by one. They didn''t seem to pay attention to her as they removed the leftover stock. Walking closer, she peered at the stic bags beside them. "Why are you taking them out?" "Young Madame," one of the bodyguards said in greeting before exining, "These are the food that was delivered yesterday at noon. That''s why we need to change and refill it today." "What?" She blinked. "What do you mean we have to change them? It''s not even rotten yet! We can still eat them." Even at a closer look, the vegetables still looked pretty fresh! The bodyguards looked at each other. "We always do this every day." Seeing that they were serious, she finally relented. "Okay." Every time she cooked, the fridge was always filled with food. She had assumed that the bodyguards were just adding a few vegetables every day, just to make sure that nothing was missing. But she wasn''t expecting this! When cooking that night, Alyssa made sure to make a lot of dishes. If these ingredients weren''t made into food, they''d likely be thrown away. Even the thought of that alone made her feel nauseous. "Does he even know how many people would die for those veggies?" She murmured to herself, shaking her head. Although she thought that changing the food every day was far too extravagant, she couldn''t help but relent. After all, Emmett must''ve liked this kind of life more. And she didn''t have much of a say on that matter. While she was cooking, she heard noisesing from outside. She had just finished cooking up another dish, so she stepped out of the kitchen for a while to take a look. With every step she took, the voices she heard were growing louder and louder. Other than ¡°Justin¡±, there were two men in the living room Xavier and Arthur! Well, that wasn''t strange, after all they all knew each other. Xavier had sharp eyes, so he saw Alyssa in an instant. When Emmett was sick, he had already exposed his true nature. That was why he had already dropped the sses and aloof nature. After all, for him, the CEO lifestyle just didn''t suit him. He waved at her with a smile. He looked less like a gentleman now. Instead, he looked like a troublemaker with his ruffled hair and his silly grin. He was probably the most talkative of the trio. Alyssa couldn''t help but smile back. Honestly, Xavier seemed much less intimidating to her now, as they had gotten to know each other a bit better. Now, she couldn''t help but regard him as a bit childish. "Mrs. Lawrence." Xavier stuttered out, upon taking a closer look at the woman in front of him. He nced at Arthur. But thewyer simply raised his eyebrows in smugness as a mockingly innocent smile threaded across his lips. That bastard! Arthur¡¯s smile was extremely hypocritical. Just this afternoon, they had been arguing all day about Alyssa''s looks. That was why Xavier offered to go to Emmett''s vi to see what he was talking about. In the end, it turned out that thewyer wasn''t wrong. She had really changed her appearance. Xavier still appeared flushed. "Why do you look so different from before?" "Do I? Maybe it''s because of the bangs. I wasn''t wearing pretty good makeup the other day too, so it''s probably just that." Alyssa said half-jokingly before turning to greet Arthur. Without another word, she returned to the kitchen. At first, he had his doubts, but what was there to object? Alyssa''s appearance had changed so much that it was as if the goddess had blessed her from the heavens! He was still so lost in his thoughts that he didn''t even notice she had disappeared. All he could do was stare at her retreating figure. Emmett walked over and kicked his leg. "If you''ve seen enough, then you should leave." "Oh!" Xavier cried out in pain, hugging his leg. "Emmett, you bastard!" It was only then he realized what he had said. He quickly covered his mouth and ducked his head, peering at the kitchen. Fortunately, the kitchen was far from the hall, and Alyssa was cooking again. So she couldn¡¯t hear them. They were safe, at least, for the time being. Xavier looked at Emmett in horror. "Your wife didn''t hear me!" "You can go now." Emmett walked towards the dining room. Xavier had already smelled the delectable aroma of the dishes. Not bothering to listen to him, he followed Emmett from behind. "Do you want me to kick you out?" Emmett turned around and looked at him expressionlessly. As soon as he said that, he realized that Arthur was also following behind him. Sensing Emmett cold gaze, Arthur looked down at his sleeves as if nothing had happened and he didn¡¯t know that Emmett was asking him to leave. Almost every single day, the two of them had eaten in restaurants and the like. Now that they had home cooked dishes just waiting for them at the table, even Emmett wasn''t scary enough for them to leave! They could already smell the spicy fishing their way! Alyssa was already finished ting thest dish. However, just as she was walking towards the dining room, she saw the threerge men blocking the entrance. They weren''t making a move. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She wasn''t aware that these men had been in a childish statemate by the door for a long time. All she thought was that Justin had invited his two friends to stay for dinner...At least, that was what she had assumed. If so, why weren''t theying in? "Do you want to go out with your friends? Or will you be eating at home?" Alyssa asked uncertainly. "My dishes are quite simple." Xavier was the CEO of one of thergestpanies in Herton City. Arthur also looked like a Young Master, whose status as awyer, was most respected in the corporate industry. They must be very picky when it came to food and would much rather prefer the dishes being offered at high-ss restaurants. Ignoring Emmett''s re, Xavier squeezed into the restaurant with a smile. "I like simple dishes." Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Seeing that Xavier had already gone inside the dining room, Arthur quickly followed close behind. After all, this was an opportunity he wouldn''t let go of so easily, not even if Emmett didn''t appreciate his appearance. A polite smile grazed his lips as he bowed his head in agreement. "Me too." Arthur didn''t even wait for the others to say anything more as he took his seat at the dining table. The two men quickly sat together, eyeing the dishes being ted in front of them. Although they may look ''simple'', they were way better than those being served at the restaurants they had always eaten every day of the week! Now, only Emmett was left standing by the doorway. A dark expression appeared on his looks, and he still made no move toe inside. Alyssa blinked. What was wrong with him? Seeing that the two men still made no ns of leaving, he didn''t have any other choice on this matter. After a minute, Emmett finally walked into the dining room and sat at the table. His expression remained impassive as he stared at the nk space ahead of him. She cleared her throat, unsure of what to say. "I''ll get two more bowls for the both of you." Just as she was about to leave, Emmett suddenly kicked the two men opposite him. He gritted his teeth and looked coldly at the two men. "Don''t you know how to get your own bowls? You guys have a pair of legs, don''t you?" She was already giving them food. There wasn''t any need to tire his wife out by asking her to fetch them some bowls and utensils! If they really wanted someone to cook and serve them during their free time, then perhaps they should get their own wives rather than hound around his woman. Seeing his dark features, Xavier and Arthur immediately went to the kitchen to get their bowls. Alyssa was stunned at how the two men had obediently followed. Even if they weren''t as rich as the Lawrence family, they were certainly prestigious when it came to their professions. She couldn''t really tell why they''d follow ¡°Justin¡± around, especially since they weren''t talking with the Young Master of the Lawrence family. She eyed the man wearily, unsure of what to say. Since the two had already gone up to get their bowls, she had no choice but to sit back down and wait for them. They have already seated all around her. But just as she was about to eat herself, she heard the crisp sound of chopsticks hitting against each other. When she looked up, she saw that the three men were fighting over the dishes. Justin''s actions were more excessive than usual. Every time Xavier went to pick up a piece, he''d poke him with his chopsticks, taking whatever he was taking. The same was done to Arthur. Alyssa quietly ate, staring at the utensil battle that was happening right before her. Although they were three of the richest men in the city, she didn''t regard them that way. All she could see were three kids trying to get a bite of the pork in front of them. It was Arthur who first felt her gaze. He rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. "I haven''t been home for three years. It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten any home-cooked food." Xavier soon followed, "The Company has been busy, so I''ve only eaten takeout everyday." "Don''t listen to any of their nonsense." Emmett intercepted, shooting them a re. Upon seeing his dark expression, Xavier and Arthur lowered their heads and concentrated on their meals. None of them bothered to look at them. Alyssa frowned as he was bullying his two friends. She nudged Justin lightly with her elbow. When she saw him turn around to look at her, she stated, "Since you''re the one who wants them to stay for dinner, then you shouldn''t be like this." Her gaze softened as she turned to the other two men. "Have a good meal." When did he say that he wanted to keep them for dinner? A cold smile appeared on his lips as he looked at his two ''friends''. His voice was so icy that it could freeze almost anyone in the room. ¡°Why don''t you eat more?" Alyssa¡¯s hands trembled slightly. There was just something about the atmosphere around them that seemed to be filled with tension. Although Xavier and Arthur seemed to be good-natured, Justin didn''t seem to be in the best of moods. Suddenly feeling ufortable, she quickly finished her meal and headed to the living room. They''re just too impossible to understand. The moment Alyssa had left, the atmosphere in the dining room turned harmonious. "So, what''s going on with Alyssa?" Xavier finally breathed out, grabbing the opportunity to get all the information he needed to know. Although he was aware that Emmett needed awyer, he still wasn''t informed as to why. Emmett stayed silent. Seeing this, Xavier made a zipper movement before keeping quiet. Arthur was actually a steady person. After working with Xavier for a long time, he was asionally quite lively when he needed to be. However, when it came to cases and business, he returned to his more serious self. Although he stayed for the dinner, he also had other things that he needed to do. "There was a problem with the share transfer contract Jason had given Alyssa in the first transaction. It''s a very low-level loophole. I bet he didn''t think that Alyssa would bring her ownwyer." Arthur said while shaking his head in disgust. Emmett sneered. "Jason has a good n, but he seems to have underestimated his own daughter. If she enters Moore Group, she definitely wouldn''t make it easy for them. Sooner orter, they''ll bring Old Master Moore back to take charge of the situation." Not long after he and his mother had been kidnapped and rescued, the Lawrence and Moore family began their engagements with one another. Old Master Moore also retired from his position as chairman and went overseas. It was all too easy for them. In terms of family background, even if Lawrence was ''rumored'' to be disfigured and lost the ability as a man, the Moores still had no right to made a marriage proposal with him. The engagement was far too coincidental, and the matter was far too abnormal as well. He suspected that these things had something to do with his mother''s kidnapping fifteen years ago. That was really the only reason why he had agreed to the proposed engagement. He had nned to use Skr as his entry point to investigate the Moore family. However, he didn''t expect that Alyssa to rece his sister. He also didn''t expect her to hide such a dark secret and was actually a little smart herself. Although a twist, he could still use it ording to his own favor. He leaned back against his seat. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Although she was different, there was a sense of familiarity around her. His eyes zed over the leftover dishes. She had cooked the same food as what his mother had used to prepare for him, and he couldn''t help but let his heart soften. Xavier knocked on the table a few times, attracting his attention. "Why don''t you just invite Old Master Moore back directly?" "That would just alert the enemy." Emmett said as he took a sip from his ss. "Do you remember how suddenly he retired abroad? Something must have happened. Fifteen years had already passed since it happened, so we shouldn''t rush things." And if hees back? What would you do? Xavier wanted to ask, but he didn''t bother. After all, he knew for a fact that Emmett wouldn''t let those perpetrators go too easily. He suspected that the Lawrence family was behind the kidnapping. Although he couldn''t say for certain of their involvement, he had gathered a lot of clues for him toe to this conclusion. He gripped his ss tightly before cing it back on the table. Things were just getting started. ¡­ Monday. Alyssa was going to work at Moore Group. It was her first day today. She honestly didn''t care what position Jason had arranged for her. Besides, she already had the shares, so there was nothing to be afraid of. A smirked as she nced at all the baggy clothing she had in her closet. Since she was no longer keeping up with her dense and ugly disguise, she didn''t need to y the part with her clothes as well. How could a girl not love to dress up. Hazel made sure to buy a lot for her. In all honesty, Hazel''s family background wasn''t bad. In fact, her family was even richer than the Moore family in terms of intangible assets. When Hazel was in high school, she was actually the school bully. While there were plenty of students who followed behind her, there were also many people who had hated her. Most of them were women. And as they all know, when girls take care of their own gender, they''d usually use more malicious acts. They had taken advantage of her istion by capturing her and taking her to an abandoned school building. They bullied her and even strip her clothes up so that they''d take pictures. Alyssa went to feed the stray cats during this time. When she heard the noise, she picked up a rusty knife from the gardener''s toolbox and went over into the building. Half her face was shadowed over, making her look like a ghost. "How about I do the same to you? A fool won¡¯t be imprisoned if he kills a person.¡± The girls were so terrified that they ran away. After that, they became good friends. Alyssa picked up a red coat from her closet and coupled with a ck sweater. She nced at the mirror as she woke her ck ts. The nervous, teeth-chattering woman who had lived a life under the shadows was gone. Now, her true self was finally revealed. She grabbed her bag and went downstairs. She saw ¡°Justin¡± reading a newspaper. His other hand was wrapped around a cup of coffee. Hearing the unfamiliar footsteps, he looked up to see her. The red coat she had on made her skin look even creamier underneath. It showcased her bright eyes and emphasized her equally red lips. Her long ck hair cascaded down her back in waves, simr to a waterfall. The coat was just an inch above her knees, revealing her slender legs. She was beautiful. Emmett stared at her for a few seconds, and his eyes slowly narrowed. "If you n on flirting and hooking up with another man while cousin isn''t around, then I suggest you go drop it." There was bitternessced in his tone. It was as if he was stating a fact rather than joking. However, that wasn''t enough to ruin her mood. Alyssa walked over and red at him, her eyes filled with contempt. "The only one I will hook up with is Emmett. You shouldn''t really think that ill of others. Unlike you, I don''t have any ulterior motives." As soon as the first sentence slipped past her lips, Emmett''s hands trembled almost immediately. The coffee from his cup spilled over, drenching the upper fabric of his suit. A certain flush grazed the sides of his face. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Alyssa stared at the coffee stains on his buttoned-up shirt and raised an eyebrow. "You can''t even hold a cup of coffee properly," shemented sarcastically. "They say that if something''s wrong with your hand coordination, your kidney isn''t good. Think they could say the same for you?" Emmett pursed his lips and ced the cup on top of the table. He didn''t bother to wipe the stains from his suit as he stood up. "There''s nothing wrong with my hand coordination, I assure you. Unless, of course, you''d like to test it out?" After that, he winked. She didn''t even bother to look at him as she turned around and walked towards the door. "Dream on!" Her arrogant voice echoed throughout the hallway just as the door had mmed shut. He blinked in surprise. Did this woman grow a pair of wings since she had removed her makeup, that she''d actually dared to challenge him? His eyes shed with amusement as he stared at her retreating figure. Alyssa ran out of the vi. As soon as she was out of his reach, she patted her chest as she sighed in relief. Thank God! Thest thing she needed was to trap herself under him again. At this point, she knew for a fact that she shouldn''t show any sort of weakness. The corners of her lips rose into a smirk. Not only had she walked away from him, but she also snapped back at him. At this point, she was invincible! Maybe ¡°Justin¡± wasn''t as scary as he had initially seemed. There was no way she was going to allow herself to be threatened by him. Alyssa went to the Moore Group. Her thoughts were wandering elsewhere as her car sped down the highway. Back when she was younger, she followed Skr into thepany once. After that she could only stand outside the building every time she passed by. In the past, her biggest wish was only Aurora to recognize her as her daughter. She had never thought that she''d be able to enter the Moore Group and get more shares than any of them. In fact, she had never thought that Jason himself would be the one to invite, no beg for her toe over. Taking a deep breath, she raised her chin and went to the building. Alyssa didn''t have a work permit, as it was her first day here. The moment she had entered, one of the receptionists stopped her at the front desk. "Miss, may I ask who you''re looking for?" She smiled. Her eyes were as bright as the stars. "I''m Alyssa Moore. I''m here for work." Moore? The receptionists looked at each other. "Who is this?" Skr''s voice came from behind. The sound of high heels clicked closer and closer towards the desk. Skr walked in front of her. However, when she saw the woman''s face more clearly, her eyes widened in shock. Even her confident voice had reverted into a stutter, "Who¡­who are you?" "I''m Alyssa. Do you not recognize me anymore, Sister?" Alyssa¡¯s said slowly. There was an inexplicable sense of mockery hidden in her voice. "I...how did you...how did you be like this?" Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "Sis, this is what I really look like. Do you really not recognize me? After all, we have seen all of our lives, haven''t we?" Alyssa approached her as she spoke. Skr was still so immersed in Alyssa''s change of appearance that she couldn''t help but stagger back. There was no way that this was Alyssa, that ugly duckling! She looked so different! Skr¡¯s face paled over. Obviously, she knew that the men didn''t seed in raping thetter back at Sky Light Club. But even if they had reported to her, Skr still couldn''t believe that Alyssa was able to escape unscathed. After all, hadn''t she arranged everything so wlessly? Something must''ve happened! That was why she asked Aurora to invite Alyssa out for a meal. She wanted to see if thetter was really okay. What she didn''t expect is for her to be in this state! Even the receptionists were surprised. Their jaws were hanging so low that they''d risk falling off. It had been rumored that the Third Lady of the Moore family was ugly and stupid. Did she have stic surgery overseas? Or were the rumors about herpletely and utterly wrong? Plus, the Second Lady, who had once been arrogant and domineering, seemed to be a little intimidated by the Third Lady. Something was up. Plenty of men and women looked in their direction, wanting to get in with the gossip. Skr forcefully suppressed her anger and gritted her teeth as she faked a smile. "You''re my biological sister, of course, I know you. After all, I even gave you my fianc¨¦, didn''t I?" Previously, Skr had bought all the media coverage by saying that Alyssa had snatched her fianc¨¦. And now that woman was saying that she had given it to her? The woman was nothing but a two-faced bitch. Even if she was irritated, Alyssa didn''t let it show. She smiled. "Thank you for being so generous to allow me to marry such an outstanding man. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have found myself." "You!" Skr had always been used to dealing with her obedience. Seeing Alyssa bing so sure of herself, she wanted to peel off her skin. She raised her hand. Just as she was about to reach out, Alyssa held her arm. Even then, her smile hadn''t faded. "Sister, why don''t we go up first? We shouldn''t keep Dad waiting." They were in a public area, and employees wereing in and out of the hallway. If the two of them had caused a scene, it wouldn''t do them any good. Understanding this, Skr turned around and walked towards the elevator. However, they didn''t get very far when she had heard the receptionists discussing behind them. They were arguing about which one of the women looked good. "Third Lady is pretty, don''t you think? Do you think she have stic surgery?" One of them said. "But she looks so natural!" "If she didn¡¯t have a stic surgery, then she''d be prettier than the Second Lady!" As soon as Skr heard this, she was so enraged that she directly shook off Alyssa''s grip. Her eyes zed over at her, gazing at her as if she was looking at something dirty. "Don''t touch me!" Alyssa reached out and patted her arm as if she was wiping off some sort of dirt. "If you insist." In all honesty, she found Skr quite disgusting. The woman thought that just because she was pretty on the outside that she could be despicable on the inside. Skr saw Alyssa''s actions and clenched her fists. If it weren''t for Jason''s instructions she would''ve stepped in and grabbed thetter¡¯s hair. But now, all she could do was hold it in. As soon as they exited the elevator, the two of them entered Jason''s office together. Although the old man wasn''t pleased with Alyssa, he still weed her with thergest smile he could ever had. "Alyssa, you''re here," he said gently, motioning her to sit in front of him. Upon seeing their interaction, Skr banged the cup of tea onto Jason¡¯s desk to express her dissatisfaction. She didn''t want Alyssa to steal her father''s favor, not while she was still breathing! Alyssa saw their reactions, and she couldn''t help but find it weird. Although Skr was more ''trained'' and ''educated'', she truly didn''t act that way. "What position do you have arranged for me?" Alyssa sat opposite him with a gentle expression on her face. Without waiting for Jason to speak, Skr rushed in front of him and intercepted, "I know what you could do. I heard that the marketing department requires a market researcher. Since you''re willing to ept challenges, maybe this job is more right for you." "But I''m not willing to ept challenges. In fact, I want a more rxed job." Alyssa responded lightly. Alyssa studied in the film academy, so she wasn''t interested in doing any marketing or financial work. She may have been willing back then, but that wasn''t the case anymore. Market research required hard work, and she wasn''t willing to do any of that. "You''re still young, so you should be open to having more responsibilities. Why don''t you try it out first? If it isn''t suitable, then you cane back and inform me." Although Jason sounded nice, it was obvious that he had already made up his made. The two of them had been so used to her obedience that they wanted to see if they could control her even more. She understood their objective. But instead of refusing, she bowed her head in agreement. Her face was filled with unspoken gratitude. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll thank you for considering me for this position." "Skr, bring Alyssa to the Marketing Department." Jason said before lowering his head to look at the documents on his desk. He couldn''t be bothered with Alyssa. Skr thought of the pain and hardships that Alyssa was about to suffer and held back. Pretending to be calmer than usual, she motioned her towards the door. "Come with me." Alyssa blinked in surprise. In the past, she had always swallowed her anger when it came to her family''s wrongdoings. It was probably that same mistake that they still believed that they could walk all over her. They asked her to be a market researcher, one of the lowest positions here in thepany. Fine! She''d agree and even thank him for his so-called ''kindness'', but that didn''t mean that she''d do it well. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 The marketing department was actually located on the other side of the building. As one of the busiest departments in Moore Group, it was thergest and probably considered the most paper-ridden, right next to the ounting Department. Alyssa looked around her surroundings as they went into the manager''s office. The manager was a bald, middle-aged man. As soon as he saw Skring his way, he smiled so brightly that his eyes had narrowed. There was something greasy about the way the man patted his hair. Even his skin was so oily that it glistened under the dim lights. He greeted respectfully. "Second Lady, why did youe over?" Skr crossed her arms, nodding in Alyssa''s direction. "Manager ck, this is the new market researcher for the department. Take her with you, and make sure to take good care of her." Although she asked him to ¡®take care¡¯ of Alyssa, her actions had proven otherwise. With how far they were standing apart from one another, they could even look like enemies. Manager ck understood what she was trying to say and nodded. "I''ll take good care of her." "As you say that, I feel more assured." Skr didn''t say anything else as she made her way out the door. However, before she left, she nced in Alyssa''s direction onest time. No matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t believe that thetter had changed this much in the past few days. Her cold and impassive words were enough to make the manager more certain of what Skr meant by ''care''. After all, everyone knew that the marketing department was one of the most tedious departments around here. He was sure that she wanted him to give this woman a hard time. "Second Lady, take care!" The manager smiled as he walked her right out the door. When Skr finally left, the grin disappeared from his features as the manager looked the woman in front of him. "So, what''s your name?" "Alyssa Moore." Manager ck returned to his desk and sat down. He then started to size her up. As he looked at her, his eyes drifted down her body. Although Skr was beautiful, he had to admit that the woman in front of him was more beautiful than the former. "Your surname''s Moore? You have connections with the Chairman''s family?" The manager frowned as he started interrogate. She resisted the urge to wrinkle her nose at the sight of his lustful gaze. "We''re distant rtives." It was obvious that Manager ck was no more than a suck-up. It was no wonder that the Moore Group hadn''t been exponentially advancing in the corporate sector. With so many unqualified men in position, it was starting to get ridiculous. While she was thinking of thepany''s future, the manager had other ns. He looked at her for a long time. If they were distant rtives, that meant that she didn''t have any deep rtionship with him. That was good. He finally figured out the situation, and a lustful smile appeared into his lips. "As long as you do well, I won''t treat you unfairly." He deliberately emphasized the word ''do''. Suddenly, Alyssa could feel her appetite falling into the pits of her stomach. Her eyes filled with disgust as she retreated her gaze from his lustful grin. ''I''ll show you, bastard.¡¯ She thought in her mind. However, she didn''t say much in opposition after that. Seeing her silence, the manager leaned back in satisfaction and led her to the small officepartment just down the hall. Even after she had introduced herself, Alyssa could still feel her other colleagues staring her way. It was rare for Skr, the Second Lady Moore family, to escort a new worker. The woman had never bothered to properly introduce any of them to the manager. And to bring someone so beautiful, they were naturally curious to see who it was. However, Alyssa wasn''t the kind of woman who cared too much of the gossip around here, and she had nothing to hide. Not bothering to entertain them, she leaned back against her seat and took a picture of herpartment. She sent it to Hazel. Alyssa wrote: I''m working at Moore Group now. Hazel replied quickly: As Vice President? Alyssa replied: As a market researcher. Hazel send a emoji of rolling her eyes and wrote: ????? You can be my assistant instead. I''ll give you five hundred thousand a year! Alyssa choked back in herughter. Hazel had never been one to be conservative when it came to her money, and this one proved just how much she could handle. Being Hazel''s assistant would probably be the most rxing job she''d have. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Alyssa," one of her colleagues called, walking over. "The manager asked you to go to his office. He has something to tell you." "I understand. Thank you." Just as her colleague was about to walk away, she shot Alyssa a ''take care'' look as if she was trying to warn her. However, Alyssa wasn''t afraid at all. She had met so many people throughout her life to know what the manager is capable of, and she knew that he was nothing but a useless and lecherous ass-kisser. There was nothing prestigious about him. She was prepared in that sense. She Knocked on the door and walked into the manager''s office. "Alyssa." The manager called her softly, motioning to the papers on his desk. "Why don''t you take all these papers? It''s all the information I just sorted out. You can take and examine it a littleter." Alyssa? Did he start calling her intimately? "Thank you, Manager ck." Alyssa emphasized his title as she reached out to grab the documents. However, before she could even touch the documents, he stroked her hand. "Don''t leave in a hurry. Why don''t we talk about work first?" Alyssa wanted to pull her hand back, but before she could, he grapped her wrist even tighter. "Sit beside me." He patted the small space right beside him. His eyes glinted under the flickeringmp. "We need to be a bit closer to talk properly, don¡¯t you think?" Alyssa¡¯s expression had turned cold. "Manager ck, please let go of my hand." Manager ck initially thought that the hint he had given her was enough to threaten her, but he didn''t expect the woman to be so oblivious. After hearing her rejection, his expression darkenedpletely as he pulled her closer to him, this time, with force. Using his other arm to wrap around her waist, he said, "You heard what the Second Lady said, didn''t you? If you allow me to have a good time, I won''t be making things difficult for you. In fact, I''m sure we could get along well." As he spoke, his hand drifted down to her hips. "Oh?" The corners of her lips inched up into a smile as she leaned in. Unbeknownst to him, one of her hands had already drifted into her coats. Manager ck thought that he finally had a chance as he leaned over to kiss her. However, before he could even get close to her, he could feel his entire body going numb. "Y¡­ You¡­" he shuttered, feeling the aftershocks radiating through his veins. He wasn''t able to say another word as he fell to the ground with a bang. Alyssa put her anti-wolf electric gun in her pockets and grabbed the papers from her desk. She didn''t even bother to nce at the manager''s fallen body as she went out of the office. After what had happened in Sky Light Club, she learned her lesson. That was the reason why she had bought the shock device to shake off any lecherous man in sight. After all, she didn''t want a recap of what had happened there. When all the colleagues saw hering out so quickly, their eyes widened in surprise. She could only smile in return. Just as she sat down, her phone rang. The name ¡°Justin¡± was written on the screen. Initially, Alyssa didn''t want to answer it. However, as soon as she thought of her meeting this person every day, she picked up the phone. Thest thing she needed was to sow any bad blood with the Lawrence family. "Why''d you call?" Her voice was cold. Emmett could feel the distance in her tone. Right now, he couldn''t help but regret identifying himself as ¡°Justin¡± instead of Emmett. However, if she had known from the beginning that he was actually Emmett in disguise, perhaps they wouldn''t have found themselves in these interesting situations. In fact, things wouldn''t have been this fun on both their ends. He asked, "How was your first day at work?" Alyssa was busy flipping through the documents when she suddenly stopped. She leaned closer to her phone, wanting to see if she had heard right. He called her just to ask about her first day at work? She closed the folder and asked. "Is that why you called?" "Don''t forget that you still owe me a meal." Emmett said, not answering her previous question. "Tonight, I''ll be picking you up after you get off work." He didn''t give her a chance to refuse him as he hung up the phone right away. Alyssa blinked in puzzlement. Thest time when they had met was a few hours ago this morning, she remembered how harsh she was to him. Logically speaking, the man should be angry, thinking of a way to deal with her. Yet, he pretended as if nothing had happened. She didn''t have a good feeling about this. "Someonee quickly! The manager fainted!" The manager''s office wasn''t far from Alyssa''spartment. When she tilted her head up, she could see a woman standing by the doorway as she called for help. There was no way she was offering her hand to someone who had tried to assault her. She lowered her head and started to read her documents. In the end, the manager was sent to the hospital. Her hands touched the anti-wolf electric gun in her pockets. Maybe her purchase was really worth it. Not only had she defended herself, but she also electrocuted the baldy enough that he was sent to the hospital. Her smile widened. Manager ck didn''te back in the afternoon, so her day was actually kind of peaceful. When Alyssa had already finished her work, she spotted Skr standing by the elevator entrance. She had been looking at documents the whole day, so she was exhausted. After all, the paperwork didn''t finish itself. Thest thing she needed now was for Skr to pick up a fight with her, so she retreated to the side and allowed everyone to head in first. However, instead of following the crowd, Skr stood there. In the end, they were the only women standing by the elevator. Neither of them took the initiative to speak as they stepped inside the now-empty elevator. Once they had gotten in, Skr took a deep breath and tilted her head to the side. "Is there a driver from the Lawrence family who was assigned to pick you up? If not, Henry is nning to pick me up for dinnerter. I can give you a lift." Hearing this, Alyssa blinked in surprise. Henry and Skr actually got back together? Feeling her gaze, Skr tilted her chin proudly. "No need." Alyssa said and suddenly remembered that ¡°Justin¡± had said that he woulde and pick her up. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Skr and Aurora were already assuming that she was having or had an affair with ¡°Justin¡±. If they saw himing down the street to pick her up now, then they''d surely misunderstand her situation even more. Alyssa frowned, feeling as if she wasing down with a headache. This was just tooplicated! It would''ve been easier if she had gone back to the vi herself. Besides, she didn''t have any need for any help either way! After exiting the elevator, Skr went out first. When Alyssa saw that Skr was already a few steps ahead, she slowed down her pace and took her phone out of her pockets. "Justin, you better pick up." She murmured while dialing the number. To her surprise, the man answered quickly. "What is it now?" His mocking voice echoed from the other end of the line before she could even speak. "Have you decided not to treat me to a meal? Have you run away with the ck card, stealing me from my own well-deserved dinner? "Don''t be ridiculous!" Wait a second! "Where are you now?" Alyssa froze, ncing at her surroundings every now and then. If the man was saying that she was trying to sneak out, then didn''t that mean that he was already here waiting for her? Emmett looked up. "I''m at the entrance. If you aren''t nning on escaping, then I suggest you hurry up. If we arrive anyter, there wouldn''t be any seats left." Before she could say anything, he had already hung up. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Ugh! Why was he so frustrating? The only thing that was left for her to do is to wait and hope that Skr and Henry had already left the building. If Skr saw that ¡°Justin¡± hade by to pick her up once again, it was likely that she''d start spreading rumors. She''d holler at her for not being loyal, for hooking up with her husband''s cousin, and the like. Although Emmett''s attitude towards her had eased up recently, his brotherhood with his cousin Justin was even better. If they were to have caused a scandal, then there was no doubt that the man wouldn''t stand on her side. She squeezed her eyes shut. Just the thought of it was giving her an evenrger headache. It was a pity that her wish didn''te true. As soon as she exited the building, Henry and Skr were still waiting right out the entrance. It seemed that the couple really nned to wait for her. As soon as she stood outside, Skr lowered the car window. "Alyssa, get in. We''ll give you a lift." Obviously, Skr was showing off. Alyssa smiled. She said softly, waving her hand. "There''s no need. Why don''t you guys head out first? Besides, we''re going in different directions anyway, so going with you would be a trouble for the both of us." "Nonsense, you shouldn''t be polite with us." This time, Henry joined the conversation as he lowered down his window. Only when he saw her face clearly did he do a double-take. A sh of surprise appeared in his eyes, and he could feel himself leaning against the dashboard. When Skr had called his name out, he came back to his sentence and repeated himself, "Seriously, we''ve known each other for so long already. How about I''ll send you back?" He said that he was going to give her a lift before, and now, he''d want to personally send her back? Were her looks all that mattered to him? The corners of her lips hooked up, and her features had turned even more mocking. However, just as she was about to speak, she heard the car door behind her mming shut. Her entire body felt as if it was being drowned with fresh ice as soon as she saw Justin''s tall figure. He looked like a tiger prowling under the night, with eyes as fierce and dominating as any wild creature in the forest. Only then did Skr and Henry realize that, there was a ck Bentley parked beside them. Men loved their cars, and when it came to the luxurious Bentley, they were known to memorize all their new and old models. Henry couldn''t help but nce at the shiny hood, recognizing that it was the Bentley Elegance 728. Thepany had stopped its production a few years ago, so it was obvious that this car was custom-made. Usually, the price of a custom-made Bentley was hard to estimate. However, upon observing the specs of its interior, he could estimate that it was around 20 million RMB. The grip he had on his steering wheel tightened. He knew most of the rich kids in Herton City, but he didn''t recognize the man walking towards Alyssa. Emmett immediately stood by his wife''s side as he looked the pair inside the car. "Does this gentleman think nothing of the Lawrence Family? Do you think we''re not capable of sending someone to drive Young Madame Lawrence back home?" What? Henry froze. The man was actually from the Lawrence family? "You..." Everyone had said that Emmett was nothing more than a cripple. The imposing man standing in front of him had shown no signs of any disability whatsoever. So...who was he? Even now, Henry was still struggling toe up with actual words. "This is Emmett''s cousin, Justin." Skr said from the side. As soon as Henry had heard this, he sneered. "And how do you know him?" When the pair had spent their night together for what seemed to be the ''first time'', he saw that Skr was bleeding. He thought that this was her first time as well, and he had taken her virginity. However, only when he saw the indecent videos did he realize that the woman had only repaired her hymen. It seemed that the love she had felt for him was nothing more than sand, one that was easily swept up by the wind. If it weren''t for some reasons, he would''ve already dropped her. Suppressing the disgust in his heart, he forced a smile on his face. "Mr. Lawrence, this is all just a misunderstanding. I''m Alyssa''s friend. All I wanted was to give her a ride along the way." "Is that so?" Emmett nced at Alyssa. Obviously, she quickly sided with Justin. "It''s too much of a trouble for him since our directions are opposite of each other." Although Emmett¡¯s face remained expressionless, satisfaction flickered in his eyes. "Since we''re going in different directions, we''ll leave firs." His voice had softened now, but it was still just as cold as he looked the couple in the car. Even when Emmett and Alyssa had gotten into the car, Henry continued to stare at their retreating figures. When did Alyssa be so beautiful? At first, he had suspected that she had undergone stic surgery, but it was only a few days since he hadst seen her. She couldn''t recover this quickly. Not even the best stic surgeon could manage such a thing. That could only mean that she was naturally pretty. But why didn''t she look like that before? Skr originally wanted to show off to Alyssa that Henry and she had reconciled, but she forgot that Alyssa had also changed her appearance today. From the look of Henry¡¯s face, it was obvious that Alyssa had also caught his attention. Skr crossed her arms over her chest, shooting him a re. "What are you looking at? Even if you staring after her, she''s still Young Madame Lawrence!" "Shut up!" Henry shouted. ¡­ There was a total silence in the car. In the car, Alyssa grabbed her phone and texted Hazel. She wrote: Henry and Skr are back together again. Hazel: ??? Are you kidding? There''s actually a man in her family to be so impertinent and naive enough to ept a harlot like her? Hazel had been shooting a lot of ancient dramas recently, so whenever she opened her mouth to speak, she''d spout out a bunch of gibberish. Talking to her was like talking to a Grandma who was way too stuck in the olden times. Honestly, Alyssa suspected that Skr must''ve been holding onto Henry''s secrets. That was the only reason why they were forced to reunite with each other. After all, upon seeing his disgusted face, he wouldn''t be doing this if he wasn''t involved one way or another. After all, Henry was the type of man who ced a lot of weight on what other people may think of him. He wouldn''t willingly get back together with Skr, with the whole world knowing how she had betrayed him once. Alyssa quickly typed out her opinion, but before Hazel could reply, the car had stopped. Alyssa unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. When she looked up, her face immediately darkened as she saw Skr and Henrying in the same direction as well. You truly run into the people you don''t want to meet. Henry had seen her a mile away. But just as he was about to speak to her, Skr already pulled him aside. Even Alyssa couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows at the sight of them. Why would the man who cared too much about other people''s opinions still burrow himself with a woman who was now known for her scandals? "If you don''t want to let him go, then I suggest following him in." Justin''s gloomy voice sounded behind her. When she turned around, he was already walking towards Golden Fountain Club. She had to run to catch up to him. He was tall, so every step he had taken was like a jog for her. "What the heck are you talking about? Who do you think I can''t part with?" "Henry." A shiver shot down her spine. "You know him?" Alyssa blinked, trying to catch up with him. A thought shed through her mind, and she immediately grabbed his arm. "Wait, you investigated my background! That''s how you know him!" Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Emmett lowered his head and gazed at the way her slender fingers sped along his skin. But he didn''t break free. "Isn''t it normal for us to investigate you? Do you really think we''d allow just anyone into our family?" His face was enough to bring any man or woman up to the mountains. Even Alyssa couldn''t help but stagger backward in fear of him. Although he was usually mocking and teasing, Justin had a side that you wouldn''t want to piss off. On the first day, Alyssa had entered the Lawrence family, Emmett had already sent a few of his men over to investigate her past more thoroughly. It was only then he understood her feelings for that man. As for her pretending to be ugly, that information had gone way back that there was no way for any of them to verify it. Alyssa was stunned for a moment. Within a second, her face became serious as she looked at him in a complicated expression. "You''re saying that Emmett had asked you to investigate me?" "You think I want to investigate you all by myself?" He blinked irritatedly, turning around. He leaned his head just enough that they were staring at each other head-on. Upon seeing her frightened face, he didn''t say anything else as he walked straight into Golden Fountain Club. Emmett had originally wanted to sit in the private room, but Alyssa had a feeling that he had some bad intentions. That was why she wanted to sit in the main hall. With different people surrounding them, she''d feel morefortable. Thus, Emmettpromised and found a table by the window. That way, it was still isted yet under the public''s eye. After ordering the dishes, Alyssa looked up. "When will your cousin be back?" "I don''t know." Upon seeing the look of disbelief across her features, he finally ced his arms on his chest and gazed at her. "Look, even if I know when exactly he''ll return, why would I tell you? He didn¡¯t want anyone to know about him.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Well, that made more sense. Alyssa lowered her head and fiddled with her phone. The reason Emmett had given her the phone was probably because he didn''t want anyone to know of his whereabouts. That would prevent anyone from hacking into her phone to track him or her down. He was just being safe. Honestly, she couldn''t help but sympathize with him. Although they had never truly connected before, she knew from the rumors and his voice that he had lived a hard life. Emmett stared as her expression gradually saddened. Thinking that he had said too much, he gave her a string of numbers. "What did you just say?" She furrowed her eyebrows and looked at him. Emmett frowned. "It''s Cousin''s phone number." Immediately, Alyssa brightened up. It was as if the sun had suddenly bestowed an aura of sunlight around her features as she quickly opened her phone''s contact list. "Do you mind saying it again?" Seeing how ecstatic she was, he patiently agreed. "Thank you." She quickly saved the number and nced at the menu, feeling as if she had gotten God''s gift. "Do you want to order a few more dishes? As thanks for the number..." Now, she finally had more opportunities to contact Emmett. "No need.¡± Emmett was already right in front of her, yet he couldn''t tell her who he was. Even if he did, would she believe him? With how much he had tried to cover it up? The grip he had on his fork tightened, as his expression turnedplicated. The thought was enough to bring down his mood. Was getting jealous of himself going to be a thing every day of the week now? However, Alyssa couldn''t care less about his expression. All she could think about was the number on her phone. She was thinking whether she should call Emmett or send a text message instead. Perhaps it was better to text first? It would be awkward if she had called him, right? He might assume that she was just another spammer and would decide to hang up on her, or worse, cklist her. Even as the food arrived, she couldn''t find it in herself to enjoy the meal as she was too busy thinking of Emmett. After the two finished their meal, they got up one after the other and left. The exit was right next to the counter, so she made her way to pay for her meal. Unexpectedly, she bumped into Skr and Henry again. "Alyssa," Henry greeted sincerely. "Hm." Alyssa simply nodded in response, not wanting to talk to them. Skr saw the way that Henry was looking at Alyssa and gritted her teeth in hatred. Despite this, she still found it in herself to force out a smile. ¡°Henry, why don''t we treat Alyssa instead?" "There''s no need. I''ve already paid for it." Just as she finished speaking, the cashier handed the ck card to Alyssa respectfully. "Young Madame Lawrence. Please keep your card. Thank you for dining with us, and we hope to see you again." The cashier''s respectful voice attracted their attention. Alyssa said. "Thank you." Both Skr and Henry were surprised to see the ck card glinting in her hand. Being one of the richest families in Herton City, the Lawrence¡¯s had plenty of businesses under its name. These included banks and the like, including the limited global ck cards. These were only given to those who were at the top of the industry, and of course, the Lawrence family. Although Alyssa was holding a secondary card, it was enough to show how important she was to the Lawrence family. Alyssa noticed their surprised expressions before ncing back at the card in her hand. It was obvious that whatever this card was, it was impressive to those in the upper ss. "I''ll be going first." Nevertheless, she still kept her cool. As soon as she returned to the car, she peered at Justin. "Do you mind if I ask what the card is for? Like why do you have it?" "It''s for shopping." Emmett answered carelessly. Shopping? She had seen the look on Skr and Henry¡¯s faces! This card must''ve been important if it was enough to incite a reaction from both of them. Feeling the card burning at the back of her pockets, she immediately stuffed it into his hand. "I''ve already treated you to dinner. I''ll return it to you now." But instead of epting it, Emmett threw the card back at her. "What are you doing?" Alyssa pushed it back to him. This time Emmett threw it right out of the window to the road. "If you don''t want it, then you can just throw it away," He said nonchntly as if he wasmenting on today''s menu. Alyssa sighed as she pushed the car door open. Without bothering to say anything to him, she dusted off the surface and shoved it into her pockets, avoiding his stare. This wasn''t the best time to pick up a fight. After all, thest thing she wanted was to provoke him even further. Maybe it was best to wait for now. Besides, this was Emmett''s card, right? Once he came back, she''d hand the card back to him. It was far more logical this way, and she wouldn''t have to interact with his cousin any longer. ¡­ The next day. Alyssa took a bus to the Moore Group, mainly because the taxi was far too expensive. Although she already had the money, given the ck card in her pockets, that didn''t mean she was allowed to take advantage of it. However, as soon as she got off the bus, her face darkened. Henry immediately walked towards her, unbothered by her darkened features. He called out softly. "Alyssa." But with every step he took towards her, she took two steps back. "What is it?" A trace of disappointment shed in Henry eyes, but it quickly disappeared. "I just want to meet you and talk to you alone." His voice was filled with gentle mncholy. He had never regarded her this way, not when they were still friends. He probably needed something from her. "You''ve already said all you needed to say. I still have work, so I''ll have to go first.¡± She said coldly, tightening her hold on her bag. Hopefully, this was thest time they''d ever bump into each other again. It was true that she had liked Henry in the past, but that was before she knew of his true colors. She had always looked up at him as her Knight in Shining Armor, only to find out that he''d never act as her Savior. Now that the glorifying filter she had on him was removed, she only regarded the man as one thing, as Skr''s boyfriend. That was all he''s ever going to be from now on, especially with how he had treated her in the past. "I''m relieved that he''s good to you." Henryughed to himself almost bitterly. Alyssa couldn''t help but be surprised by his response. Even her own mother wouldn''t even say these things to her, so why the hell was he, an outsider, saying these words to her now? Without another word, she turned and walked away. As soon as her back was turned towards him, the disappointment on his features gradually disappeared. Then, it was reced with a face filled with determination. The only reason she was being so cold to him now was to avoid suspicion. She had liked him for so many years, so she couldn''t get over it that quickly, right? That meant that he could still take advantage of things. Emmett had even given her his ck card. That meant that he had regarded her as an equal, not just as his trophy wife. The Grant family had been on the decline these past few years. As long as he had coaxed Alyssa well enough, maybe she''d be convinced enough to ask Emmett to favor them more. Maybe that would be enough to better their situation. As soon as Alyssa arrived at herpartment, Skr approached her. Skr couldn''t hide the gloating look shining in her gaze. "Dad asked you to go to his office. I suggest you don''t dawdle around." She said mockingly as if she knew exactly what was going to go down. "Did he say what it''s about?" Alyssa picked up her phone and stared straight at her. Skr obviously didn''t say much, but her smile did widen. "You''ll know when you go." When they arrived at Jason''s office, Alyssa saw Manager ck, the marketing department manager who she had electrocuted with her device yesterday. Well, it seemed, her morning had just gotten more interesting. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Alyssa took a deep breath and walked into the room, making sure to leave the door slightly open behind her. An innocent smile slipped into her lips. "Manager ck is discharged so quickly. I was just about to visit you in the hospital." Dawson ck was his full name. He had a wife and a daughter. While he was deemed to be lustful and lazy, there was actually one woman that could get him off his feet and that was his wife. She even had come to thepany once to deal with him because of the rumors that the man was involved with a female colleague in thepany. The words she used and the look she had on was like a lion on a prowl. Everyone in thepany knew that he was especially afraid of his wife. Yesterday, Alyssa had offended the department manager on her first day at work, so she obviously needed to do her homework. Thest thing she wanted to do was back down, like all the times she had done in the past. As soon as he caught sight of her, the muscles on his face twitched terribly. Although he had recovered from the electric shock, he could still feel his veins rippling under his skin. This woman looked weak, yet he didn''t expect her to also look unafraid. No matter! He had been in thepany for more than ten years, and he wasn''t going to allow himself to be bullied by this bitch! A sinister look shed in Dawson¡¯s eyes as he turned to look at Jason and ignored Alyssa. Alyssa didn¡¯t care about that. She directly walked up to Jason and said, "Dad, why did you call me?" Although she knew in her heart that Jason and Skr wanted to use this incident as an excuse to deal with her and humiliate her, she still had to pretend that she didn''t know. After all, she may have dropped the act of being dense and pitiful, but that didn''t mean she''d want them to stop underestimating her. Jason''s cold face didn''t budge. "If you''re unsatisfied with the work that I''ve arranged for you, then you come to me directly. Do you really have to vent your anger on Manager ck? If this matter were to spread, others would think my daughter''s very arrogant, that she isn''t fit to handle such a position! Do you know what that will do to thepany''s image?" Instead of interrupting him and defending herself, she listened carefully, nodding every now and then. Once he was finished, she tilted her head in mocking curiosity. "The consequences must be very serious." Skr snorted coldly. "Since you know of the consequences, then I suggest you apologize to him now!" Alyssa paid no heed to Skr at all. Her eyebrows remained furrowed as she snapped her fingers in response. "Since you''ve been speaking so much of the importance of thepany image, then I must ask. Is sister''s matter already settled? A few days ago, I heard from the Inte thatizens have seen her go to Sky Light Club again." As soon as she heard this, Skr turned pale. She opened her mouth and wanted to defend herself. "Dad, I..." "Of course, I know that elder sister isn''t that kind of person. I mean, why would she go to such a ce? I think it must be ourpetitors who tried to spread those rumors, to try and frame her," Alyssa interrupted, shaking her head in what seemed to be a disappointment. "But I still think they should be addressed. As the saying goes, if a child doesn''t do well, then it is not her failure alone, but her parents''. Many investors will think that you haven''t educated her well, and to have her work here...that also wouldn''t be a good sign for thepany." Alyssa had said it with so much confidence that she almost believed it herself. ''I deserve a Grammy after this,'' she thought. Jason had suppressed all of his daughter''s indecent videos and photos the day that they''ve been spread out all over the inte. However, the very next day, her issue was back up on the inte again. Even if he had exhausted all his connections, he still couldn''t get those videos to go down. Now, he could only wait for her issue to settle down before bribing the tforms to delete them all. These past few days, the issue had slowly sunk into the depths of Inte gossip. It was almost safe for them now. But he didn''t expect Skr to go to Sky Light Club again! Not only would that bump up her scandals, but it would show that she had no repentance for her actions! Alyssa¡¯s words diverted Jason¡¯s attention. Although he had initially wanted to suppress and educate Alyssa, Skr''s matter was far more integral to thepany''s image. "Go out first!" With a smile, Alyssa turned and stepped out of the room. Although Dawson was unwilling at first, he knew that Jason was bound to put his family matters first before his, so he was forced to follow theThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. woman right out. As soon as he had gone out, he saw that Alyssa was waiting for him by the door. Her arms were crossed, and her fiery eyes shed in his response. Her lips were curled upwards, but the warmth didn''t reach her features. In fact, if looks could kill, the man would''ve already been buried ten feet under. She greeted. "Manager ck." Her voice was cool and frosty, a trait that she had probably developed after spending some time with ¡°Justin¡±. "I never took you for a liar. The president said that I vented my anger on you. Don''t you have anything to say for yourself?" Dawson throat felt like it was closing up, and his fingers twitched in response. Although she had appeared weak before, she certainly didn''t now. The man didn''t have any height advantage whatsoever, so the best he could do was to tilt his chin upwards. "When the Chairman is done with his family matters, then it will be your turn. Just you wait. If you beg me now, I might be able to ask him to let you go instead." Ha! Did he really think that she was afraid of him? Alyssa smiled more deeply. Dawson felt cock-a-hoop because he thought she was afraid and trying to please him. But he had a premonition when he saw Alyssa raised her foot. In the next moment, he covered his crotch and screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± "Hmph!" She coldly snorted, taking out a piece of tissue to wipe the heel of her shoes. "You said it yourself, that I''m venting my anger out on you. Now, you''ve got what you wanted." "I...You..." He could only wave his finger at her, unable to speak. Alyssa had lived in the slums for more than half the year. Sometimes, when she''d go home at night, she''de across a few hooligans along the way. Although she had pretended to be ugly, she was still a woman, and for them that was enough. She had remembered her first few nights there, scared out of her mind with worry, but after living there for a few more weeks, she''d gotten used to it. Therefore, she was never afraid of being harassed. Most women and even men had chosen to endure this kind of workce harassment, and that had allowed perpetrators like Dawson to gain more confidence. Now, he certainly wasn''t going to start yapping about the way a woman had wronged him, given his reputation. So he could only suffer it on his own. She was sure that he wouldn''t let it go that easily. But her years in the slums had taught her to never be afraid, and she wasn''t going to start now. ¡­ In the Chairman''s office, things weren''t looking up for Skr. "What have I told you?" Jason mmed his fists against the table. The pencil holder trembled from the secondary impact. "I told you to be more honest, to live a better life, but you still went to the Sky Light Club! Do you even take my orders seriously?" "But Dad!" Even Skr didn''t expect Alyssa to attack her like this. She shuffled anxiously, unable to look at him in the eye. "They¡­they''re my friends. You know how they are! They all have very influential families, and I thought they might be able to help us! If I don''t go to the banquet, they wouldn''t...they wouldn''t want to help us. I will miss out on many opportunities¡­¡± "Friends? Those are your friends? Just a group of rich kids who sit around and wait for their death? Do you still think that your reputation isn''t bad enough? That my reputation hasn''t been destroyed enough?¡± Jason shouted angrily, "The most important thing for you right now is to build a better rtionship with Henry, not destroy it further!" Jason had been in the business for so many years, so even he knew what went on inside Sky Light Club. He shook his head in disgust. If his wife were alive, would she have allowed such a thing from happening? A trace of guilt settled in his heart. Skr lowered her head, feeling bad after being scolded. It had only fueled her anger towards Alyssa even more. ''That bitch had no right to meddle with my problems in the first ce!'' She clenched her fists. Although she still felt she didn¡¯t make any mistake, she bowed her head in response and apologized to calm Jason down. "I know I''m wrong, and I''m sorry. I...I''ll try to get along with him now. I swear that this wouldn''t happen again!" Jason sighed. "Fine. You may go to your work." ¡­ Alyssa had already returned to her office, taking her time as she stared nkly at the documents. Normally, she wouldn''t have been this distracted, but she couldn''t help but think of the phone sitting at the back of her pockets. Even thought she had Emmett¡¯s number, she hesitatedst night, and didn¡¯t dare to call him, afraid of what he might think. It was nine o''clock now, so that meant it was eight o''clock in the evening in America. So he must be awake at this time, right? How about sending a message? "Hi! This is Alyssa. How are you?" Was that appropriate? Or too much? Deleting the words, she typed in another message, "Hi, this is Alyssa. Thank you for giving me the phone. I like it very much!" She nodded in satisfaction and clicked the send button. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Even after Alyssa sent the message, she still couldn''t be at ease. All she could do was sit back and stare at her screen from time to time, awaiting his reply. Her finger refreshed the screen a few times in thest hour. ''What''s wrong with me?'' She ran her fingers down her hair irritably as she ced her phone on the corner of her desk, not wanting to look at it any longer. She had never been this nervous with Henry before! And to be this anxious for a man she had never actually seen was...weird. Just as she was concentrating on her documents, she heard a few whispers from the other cubicle. "I heard that Dawson applied for a leave." "What? He used to be so eager ining to work." So the man had already retired? Alyssa leaned against her seat as she pushed herself to the wall behind her, interested in hearing more of this. Just then, another colleague quickly joined the discussion and she frowned. Their voices had be much softer now. However, she still caught a few words, "I heard Alyssa''s the one who did it yesterday." At that, she suddenly sneezed. Were they talking about her? ¡­ At Nine Clouds Media. The meeting room was so silent that they could hear a pin drop. With the unnerving tension rising every second, Emmett took his time as he flipped the project report in his hands. His face showed no expression as he scanned through the documents. All the senior management staff sat upright, not daring to make a sound. Sweat trickled down their foreheads as they all exchanged looks of anxiety and worry. After all, the man behind the scenes had a worse temper than Xavier. The outside world only recognized Xavier as the boss of Nine Clouds Media. When in actuality, only the senior management knew the man sitting in front him was the real man working behind the scenes. Although his whereabouts and identity were kept a secret from all of them, they knew that every major decision was run through by him. As such, they knew just how important he was. Emmett hadn''te to thepany for a very long time, and all his responsibilities had fallen to Xavier. Even today alone, he had to admit that it was tough to do all the groundwork. However, it still must be done. As Alyssa had gone to Moore Group today, he thought of handling these matters himself. There were a few directors in Nine Clouds Media who were determined in creating beef between some senior management staff, but that wasn''t a big problem. As long as these things don''t escte, then they could easily be managed. Finally, once Emmett was done reading through all the documents, he picked up a few folders and ced them neatly on one side. The rest was thrown directly onto the middle of the conference table. The sound echoed across the room, as a few papers fluttered to the side. Everyone froze. Emmett swept his gaze across everyone present. He said sternly. "We''re all senior members of the company. As we''ve worked together for so long, I''ll give you onest chance to make those right. I suggest you start working now." Without another word, he stood up and strode out of the meeting room. Xavier followed right behind him, with the neatly folded documents under his arm. Aftering to his own office, Emmett finally loosened his tie and rested on the leather chair behind the desk. He slowly rubbed his temples. Sometimes, handling argepany had its pressure points, but it did have its perks. Xavier ced the documents on the table and frowned. "You think they''ll do as you said them well?" "If they couldn''t, then we''ll just fire them." His face remained indifferent. "Besides, if they were fired by Nine Clouds itself, who''d dare ept them?" Emmett sounded arrogant, but Xavier knew for a fact that the man had every right to be. After all, he had built thispany from the ground up not because he had entertained ckers like those bozos, but because he had actually concentrated on hiring the best of the best. Although he knew that his friend was known for his bad temper, Emmett was actually a kind person. Those bastards really had gone too far this time by providing such substandard work on the table. "If you have nothing to say, you can leave." With a wave of dismissal, he pulled open one of his drawers and took out his mobile phone. He turned it on, the screen lit up and he found an unread message. "Hi, this is Alyssa. Thank you for giving me this phone. I like it very much!" At the sight, Emmett¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Xavier was about to go when he saw Emmett smiling at the phone screen. Not being able to help himself, he inquired, "Why the hell are you smiling at your phone? You know how scary it is to see you like this? So...so...weird?" Normally, Emmett would''ve red at him, but the text had regained his goodposure. "Since you''re so scared of me, why aren''t you leaving?" Xavier wanted to see what the man was looking at, but just as he was moving closer, Emmett flipped his phone and hid it underneath his desk. "Are you kidding me?" The man was ruthless! After Xavier left, Emmett started typing up his message. "I am d you like it." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. But before he could send it, he paused. That didn''t seem to fit his style, did it? "Frank bought it." That seemed too cold. In the end, he decided on this, "You''re wee." Putting down his phone, he leaned back against his seat. A trace of irritation shed in his dark eyes before it disappeared. This was getting all too ridiculous! Not only was he hiding his identity, but he was ying two men! Xavier came again into the office, bringing a few documents with him. "Emmett, this is the big IPO that thepany had invested in recently. All the information is in here. You can take a look at themter." "Wait." Emmett stopped him. Xavier paused. "Is there something else?" Emmett coughed awkwardly, knocking the table a couple of times. "Do you think I should tell Alyssa that I''m Emmett?" Before Xavier could react, Emmett threatened, "If you dareugh at me, I''ll make sure that the little star of yours wouldn''t be able to ept any scripts. She wouldn''t have any life in show business from then on." Although he knew that the man was only ying tough, Xavier still suppressed the smile on his lips. Holding back hisughter, he nodded. "You should tell her right away. In fact, I suggest a rather big event, like a baby shower, but instead of having a mascot pop out of the cake, you can do that instead." Asshole. Emmett picked up the documents and threw them in Xavier¡¯s direction. "Get lost!" "I''m going, I''m going!" Xavier didn''t even bother trying to hide hisughter as he strode towards the door. It seemed that his working in Nine Clouds Media wasn''t in vain. After all, when could he see Emmett so conflicted over a woman, a woman who he was already bound to marry? He pped his thighs and shook his head. For someone so powerful, his flirting skills needed some work. "Oh, wait till Arthur hears about this!" Emmett tightly pursed his lips and expressionlessly picked up the pen holder. He quickly and ruthlessly smashed it towards Xavier, watching in satisfaction as it smashed onto thetter¡¯s head. "Ah!!" Xavier¡¯s miserable scream made Emmett feel a little morefortable. However, as soon as Xavier left his office, he felt the stress driving over him once again. He pinched the space in between his brows. If he told Alyssa that he was Emmett, she wouldn''t believe him. It was obvious that the timing wasn''t right. He needed an opportunity. ¡­ Alyssa had waited for half a day when she finally received his message, "You''re wee." Although it was only two words, it still made her day. During lunch, a few of her female colleagues came looking for her. "Alyssa, why don''t we eat together?" They called out, hooking their arms around hers. They hadn''t reallymunicated with her on the first day, so she was surprised that they would approach her like this. Perhaps it was because of the gossip? After all, she had overheard some of them saying how she was the one responsible for Dawson''s unannounced exit. They didn''t seem too bad too. As she didn''t know how long she had nned to stay in Moore Group, she smiled and nodded. "Okay." Even though they were all women, they couldn''t help but be a little stunned at the brightness of Alyssa¡¯s smile. There were not a lot of restaurants near thepany. Even though they just randomly chose a restaurant, it wasn''t much of a shock that they coincidentally met Skr and Jason along the way. They were eating at the same ce. As they were both their bosses, it was only natural for Alyssa¡¯s colleagues to greet them with respect, "Chairman, Manager Moore." In the Moore Group, Skr was the project department manager. It was obvious that she didn''t have the ability to carry such arge responsibility on her shoulders. The actual people running the work were her subordinates. Alyssa didn¡¯t want to be eye-catching, so she also stepped forward to greet them. "Dad, Sis." Chapter 59 Chapter 59 There were other people around, so Jason couldn¡¯t reject Alyssa just like that. After all, even if they were all on bad terms behind closed doors, they were still considered ''family'' or whatever that meant nowadays. He had a faint smile on his face and nodded at her. "Why don''t we eat together?" "Sure." After she said that, Jason¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although it was barely noticeable to the other bystanders, Alyssa caught it. She smirked. "But not today. I n on eating with my colleagues, so how about another day?" The father and daughter duo obviously disliked her. From the moment she was brought into this world, they already wanted nothing to do with her. Naturally, that didn''t stop now even if they were working under the samepany. Hearing her refusal, his expression rxed and his smile became less stiff. "All right. Some other time." Just then, Skr suddenly turned her head and picked some food for her father. "Dad," she insisted, cing the vegetables on his te. "Try this! I heard that the dishes were well prepared today, so try to eat as much as you can!" "Ha!" Jason shook his head with a smile. "You eat, too. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently." It was obvious that they were harmonious. As they were moving away from them, Skr shot her a contemptuous smile as if to say, "Not only does your mother not care for you, but also your father. You poor thing!" She bet that if they weren''t in front of such a loud crowd, Skr would''ve said it right to her face! Skr knew her where to poke her insecurities, and she knew for a fact that she was seeding. Alyssa had thought that she had hardened her heart throughout the years. How could she not? After everything the Moore family had done to use her, she was continually pped with the reality that they''d never love her as their daughter. However, she couldn''t help but feel a slight pain in her heart as soon as she saw their retreating figure. Even when Alyssa had found a seat with her colleagues, her expression still had a cold tinge to it. Her eyes were more hooded, and the brightness of her features slowly receded. With a sigh, she gazed from afar, not noticing that her colleagues were exchanging looks. The matter between her and Skr had caused quite a stir on Weibo, so all the female colleagues were aware of their sisterly matters. They didn''t get along, and their little stunt today had proven that. Even Jason seemed to dislike her. Feeling uneasy, one of them pushed the menu towards Alyssa. "What do you want to order?" Alyssa smiled, pushing the menu back. She said softly. "I''m not that picky when ites to food. You guys order first. Besides, I''ve never been here before, so you guys know more about the dishes here than I do." "Sure!" The other colleagues followed. Within a few minutes of talking, the others felt that Alyssa was quite easy to get along with. So someone tilted her head towards her and asked curiously. "Do you know why Dawson asked for a leave today? What happened in the Chairman''s office?" "Nothing happened. Perhaps he''s done a lot of shit in the past that God''s already punishing him Himself," Alyssa said jokingly, making up a bunch of nonsense in the back of her mind. She didn''t want word to get out of what she had done. The others didn''t mind. Instead of pushing the topic, even more, theyughed and started talking about their past experiences with the manager. She''d join them from time to time,ughing along with them. Her colleagues were quite nice, and Alyssa couldn''t help but feel more at ease in thepany. She rxed against her seat, and the smile on her face became much more genuine. The atmosphere was light and free from tension, until someone had asked the inevitable. "Alyssa, you''re already the Young Madame of the Lawrence family, aren''t you? So why did youe to Moore Group to work instead of Lawrence Group?" One of them tilted her head and asked. Although the person didn''t have any malicious intentions, it was really hard for Alyssa to answer. There was a short pause before she turned around. "It''splicated." Knowing that Alyssa probably didn''t want to talk about it, her colleague interrupted, "If we eat quickly, we may have the chance to rest for a while. You know how the HR gets if we overstay our wee." The others giggled in agreement. And the woman who had asked Alyssa quickly turned away with a nod. Everyone had felt that Alyssa wasn''t weed in the Lawrence family. Although the disfigured and inhumane Young Master of the Lawrence family was the sessor of the Lawrence fortune, his physical condition made him unsuitable to take over the Lawrence Group. Many had suspected that the sessor would be reced, but there wasn''t any definite news of the detail. If that was taken from him, then Emmett was nothing more than a cripple. As such, it may be enough reason why Alyssa had to start working. Honestly, working was fine, but for her family to give her such a tedious job of being a market researcher...They couldn''t help but pity her. The woman may look like she had the world on her shoulders, but in reality, she may have been in a deeper slump than any of them. Alyssa rubbed the back of her neck as she nced helplessly at her female colleagues as they kept adding strips of pork on her te, gazing at her with sympathy and pity. "You should eat more. You look so thin!" She didn''t need to be smart to know what''s going on. From the perspective of an outsider, she seemed rather pitiful. "Thank you," Alyssa slowly said with a sigh. ¡­ Emmett had stayed in thepany for the entire day. He made sure to check all the documents that needed to be checked over and signed any contracts that were beneficial to the firm. It was a tiring day, and he was just about ready to go home. As he was walking out of the building, Xavier excitedly ran over. "Why don''t we go to have a drink?" As Emmett had returned to thepany, Xavier''s work had gotten a lot easier. As such, he was in a better moodpared to thest few weeks he spent with towering paperwork and yapping executives. That''s why he wanted to celebrate. "I''m not going." Emmett refused without raising his head. "But it''s so early!" He rolled his eyes. "When you have nothing to do, you just stay at home. Go home after work and don¡¯t participate in any activities. With the way you''re living now, you''re following the steps of my old man!" "That''s the way life is when you have a wife," Emmett said softly. "Ha-ha." Xavier shot him a re. "Shove your wife on our faces, why don''t you?" Just then, Arthur walked in. He wasn¡¯t aware that Xavier had just been rejected by Emmett. He nced impatiently at the two men. "Can we go now?" "Let''s go," Xavier said as he walked out. Arthur looked at Emmett and asked. ¡°Are you not going?¡± "I was told that people with wives don''t spend the night outside.¡± Xavier answered coldly as he crossed his arms over his chest. If outsiders were to see them now, they would''ve doubted that such a childish man was actually the CEO of one of thergestpanies in Herton City. "What did you just say?" Just as Xavier had expected, Arthur blinked in surprise and asked. "Who cares?" Xavier ced his hand on Arthur¡¯s shoulder and dragged him even farther away from Emmett. "Just because we don''t have wives don''t mean we can''t have fun! Let''s go and grab a drink on the way!" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Arthur grinned, pulling himself from Xavier''s grasp. He turned his hand to Emmett and said sympathetically. "So what if you have a wife? You can do nothing but only watch her from afar anyway." The two erupted into snickers. After all, Alyssa still thought of him as her husband''s cousin. Ah, it was just tragic. Emmett sneered. "If that''s what you think, then don''t bothering over to the house for dinner." "On another note," Arthur¡¯s expression changed immediately as he backtracked. "I actually envy those who have wives to take care of them. Don''t you, Xavier?" "You asshole." Xavier couldn¡¯t help but kicked him from behind. Why couldn''t Arthur have more of a backbone? Why did they lose to Emmett every time? Now, who was going to side with him? Arthur didn¡¯t even bother to bend his leg as if he didn¡¯t feel any pain. Xavier pulled him away and said. "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Just then, he nced up at Emmett. "Are you sure you''re not going?" "You guys go. The bill is on me.¡± Emmett was in a good mood today. A hint of joy could be heard in his low voice. However, when Emmett drove home and looked up at the empty vi, his good mood dissipated almost immediately. He nced at the kitchen, before knocking at her door to be greeted with only silence. He took out his phone and tried calling Alyssa, but he was sent directly to voicemail. Even if he called her the third time, there still wasn''t any answer. Where was she? Did she do this on purpose or did something happen to her? Emmett stood in the empty hall for a long time that the bodyguard couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, did something happen?" The man had such a serious look on his face, so something incredible must''ve happened. Instead of replying, the man didn''t say a word. He grabbed his coat once again and walked out of the room. Just as he was about to reach the door, a thought urred to him and he turned back. "If Young Madamees back, make sure to give me a call." "Understood." So could the big deal be because Young Madam hadn¡¯te home? ¡­ Unbeknownst to them, Alyssa was actually being dragged from store to store. She had initially wanted to go home, when she got off work. But her colleagues who had lunch with her insisted otherwise. They probably thought that it was too pitiful for her to go home alone to such an empty vi, so they insisted on taking her out to shopping. They repeatedly begged, pushing her to try new things. "Come on. It''s just one night." "But..." Actually, Alyssa didn''t really feel pitiful even if she had gone home to an empty vi. Although it was still empty, it was luxurious, a thousand times better than the little dodgy apartment that she used to live in. However, her colleagues'' hospitality was difficult to reject. With a smile, she slowly nodded. "Okay." Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Alyssa actually remembered to cook for ¡°Justin¡±. After all, that was what she had promised him when he lent her hiswyer. Although he is a bastard, a promise is still a promise. But as soon as they entered the shopping mall, she had already lost track of time. Her colleagues quickly pulled her from store to store, pushing a bunch of fabric to her face as they discussed intently the day they just had. Seeing as the sky had turned dark, she quickly found an excuse to stop, "I''m so tired. Why don''t we find a ce to rest?" "Sure! I saw a drink shack by the end of the mall." All of them headed up that direction. Seeing as they were finally distracted, she used this time to take out her phone, only to see that she had two missed calls from ¡°Justin¡±. ¡°Justin¡± really wasn''t the type to sit patiently and wait for her to reply. She squeezed her eyes shut, not expecting him to call her twice. At this point, she couldn''t even imagine how angry he must''ve been after the second call. She stood up, looking as if she had just been electrocuted. "I have something else I need to attend to, so I need to go back first. Thank you for today. I''ll make sure to treat you guys for dinner." She quickly said, bowing her head. Once she had left the mall, she walked towards the bus stop while she gave him a call. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. "Where are you?" His voice was already low. So when he was in a bad mood, others would feel that there was a bit of sullen in his voice. She could feel a slight chill running down her neck. Rubbing her skin, she managed to respond to him, "I''m still outside, but I''ll be back soon. If you''re already hungry, then you can find something to eat first." She had tried to keep her voice firm, but uncertainty soontched on to her words. She nced around, watching as the cars zoomed across the highway. "I asked where you are." He repeated. The impatience in his voice couldn''t be concealed any longer. "I''m in City Center." She turned around to take a look and immediately ryed to him her location. Ever since ¡°Justin¡± had thrown away the ck card in front of her, she no longer dared to provoke the man over such a trivial matter. ¡®He asks all these questions as if he''s my husband.¡¯ Alyssa thought incredulously, shaking her head, but she didn''t say another word after that. She turned around and went back to the entrance of the mall, waiting for him to show up. Within a few minutes, his sleek ck Bentley appeared in her view. Just as she was about to go, she heard someone call her from behind, "Alyssa, you haven''t left yet?" Alyssa stiffly turned her head to see that her female colleagues who had shopped with her standing behind her. They were probably heading to the bus stop from the direction they were going in. Just her luck! Seeing as she had no other choice, she nodded in greeting. "Yes, I''m still here¡­" She was in the middle of saying something when ¡°Justin¡± honked the car. "Get in the car." Emmett had already lowered his car window just as he was parking his Bentley near the sidewalk. If looks could kill, they would''ve all been ten feet under. She shivered under her coat, not because of the cool breeze, but because of the man sitting in the driver''s seat. Her colleagues appeared surprised at the same time. ''Great, I''m done for.'' Alyssa had a premonition. "Although I''m younger than you, I''m still your sister-inw." Alyssa turned her to look at ¡°Justin¡± and said with a fake smile on her face. Emmett turned his head slightly to see her colleagues standing behind her. Despite this, he still didn''t change his tone of voice as he raised his eyebrows. "Get in the car." Knowing that he was getting impatient, she immediately turned to the group behind her. After all, if the man was this mad, he might end up causing trouble for them, which in turn might dig her an evenrger hole. "He''s my husband''s cousin. He picked me up along the way, so I''ll be leaving first." Not daring to say any longer, she opened the door and got in the car. As ¡°Justin¡± started the engine, she couldn''t help but gaze at the rearview mirror. She could still see her female colleagues exchanging a few looks, fiercely discussing what had happened a few seconds ago. Alyssa sighed and turned to look at ¡°Justin¡±. "Why did youe back so quickly? Do you work close by?" He simply ignored her. If he didn''t want to talk to her, then fine. It''s not like she was dying to talk to him either. Alyssa turned her head and looked out of the window. ¡­ As soon as they got home, she went into the kitchen to cook, not bothering to look in his direction. She wrapped the apron around her waist and began to grab all the pots and pans hidden behind the cabs. These past few days, she had already understood his preferences. He was the type of person who liked spicy and vorful meals. Every dish must have a tinge of chili in them, and he absolutely hated anything nd or light. Once the two of them finished their meals, they returned to their respective rooms. Alyssa took a bath before lying on her bed. She quickly dialed Hazel''s number and ced her on video call. "Hey!" Hazel answered almost immediately. While Alyssa was dressed in her pajamas, Hazel was dressed in ancient garments. She was standing on top of what seemed to be a pavilion, with the harsh winds serving as her backdrop. "You''re still filming?" Alyssa asked her. "Yes, I am shooting some night scenes." ncing around, Hazel ran to one of the empty corners before dropping her voice to a whisper, "Guess who I''m filming with today?" "Who?" A thought suddenly urred to her. "Is it Dn? Didn''t he go abroad to study?" "It''s him!" Hazel face widened into a smile. "The director seems to know him, so he asked him to show up as a guest actor in our shoot. I''m going to act with the King of Movies! Shit! Do you know how nervous I am? My entire body is practically shaking? What should I do?" Alyssaughed and said faintly. "I''m not there, and I''m already nervous for you." Dn was the youngest actor who had won the Oscars. She remembered following all of his dramas, being his fan for eight years. If she were to act with him like Hazel, she wouldn''t know what she''d do! "Hazel, shooting starts in five!" On the other end of the phone came a sudden voice. "I''ll be right there!" Hazel then turned back to her phone. "I''ll be going first. Let''s see if I can get you his autograph! I might not be able to get a nude photo of him, but I''ll try my best." Before Alyssa could object, she shot her a wink and hung off. "You better not do such a thing," Alyssa thought. She was not as obscene as Hazel! ¡­ The next day. When Alyssa arrived at thepany, a different atmosphere greeted her. The female colleagues who had pitied her yesterday began to see her in a new light. They kept their distance, this time, gazing at her strangely. As she had expected this kind of scene early on, she didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, there was no need to pour fire into the rumors. They would likely die down by the end of it all anyway. Dawson had already been frightened to sick after what Alyssa had done to him. For the next few days after returning to thepany, he didn''t cause any trouble for her. In fact, he was like a little rat, one that raced in the opposite direction of wherever she wasing from. It was only by the end of the week did he brought someone to look for her. "We''re assigned to do some market research today. Today''s Friday, and we have toe up with the report by Monday. You''ll have toe with me." He quickly ryed the information, handing her the file. Unlike Manager ck, he was far more decent and honest. "Mm..." She nced up at the man, noticing how unfamiliar he looked. But then again, there were dozens of people in the marketing department, and she had only been here for a few days. Even if she had put some effort into getting to know everyone, she still wouldn''t be able to achieve such a feat. "Okay." The two of them left thepany and took a taxi. Alyssa tilted her head towards him. "Will thepany be reimbursing us?" "Yes." The man looked at her strangely. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Something''s up. Alyssa became vignt. She turned to look outside the window to see that they were already heading to the suburbs. The skyscrapers were already fading from their point of view and she could feel her sweat trickling down her forehead. When she came out, she had read the information. The products that they were supposed to be researching were vacuums and mops, basically daily household materials. At least, that was what she had gotten from the file. They were supposed to be going to the residential areas. As they were heading down the road, they happened to pass by a pharmacy. Lowering her eyes, she bit her bottom lips hard. She knitted her eyebrows in pain and said, "Can you stop the car? I¡­ I need to buy something.¡± The man cocked an eyebrow. "What do you want to buy?" "Painkillers." Alyssa turned to look at him and gritted her teeth. "I¡¯m on my period. My stomach hurts." The man understood what she meant and nodded. "I''ll have to go with you." "Sure." Alyssa knew, if she had refused the man would assume that she knew something was up. Then, she wouldn''t have any other opportunity to get off the car. She''d need to be more subtle. Clutching her stomach with one hand, she pulled the door with the other. Now, she was sure that the man was sent by Dawson to take revenge on her. The two of them got out of the car and entered the pharmacy. Alyssa perused the shelves for her medication while the man followed closely behind her. At this time, another man with a mask and cap walked in from the fields. He coughed lightly, with his fist against his lips. When Alyssa passed him, she reached out and grabbed his arm, widening her eyes in surprise. "Cousin! why are you here?" The man wearing the mask appeared to be stunned for a moment. He raised his hat, revealing a pair of familiar and warm eyes. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Alyssa widened her eyes. "You''re..." "Shouldn''t I be the one asking you and not the other way around? Why did youe all the way here?" The masked man interrupted with no difficulty. He squinted his eyes and bent over, trying to get a better look at her. There was a hint of sternness tied to his words, and the concern it showed was just right. She couldn''t help but freeze at his tone. Even Alyssa was convinced that the man was actually her cousin. She stuttered out, regaining her voice. However, she still couldn''t mask the shock etched across her features. What the hell was this? "I was just about to go back." "Is that so? I''ll send you off then." With a nod, the masked man pulled her wrist and walked out of the convenience store. However, the male colleague who had escorted her all this way wouldn''t let her go that easily. Instead of allowing her to leave, he walked straight towards the entrance, blocking their paths. He motioned to his papers. "We''re still supposed to do our research, remember? Are you nning on bailing out on me?" Alyssa looked him with a faint smile on her face. "My cousin had traveled all this way just to visit me, so of course I''ll have to put him first." She then rubbed the back of her neck almost hesitantly. "Although I''m sorry for troubling you." Just as he was about to refuse, the masked man slowly took out his phone. "You want me to call the police?" "No! If you want to go, then suit yourself!" The man didn''t even hesitate as he stepped aside, allowing them a way out. Alyssa followed the masked man into the car. As soon as the car door was closed, she hesitated for a long time. She stared at him for a few seconds before mustering out the courage to ask but her voice still trembled, "Are you Dn?" The man slowly took off his mask as he shed her a smile. "This disguise must be crap if you recognized me that easily?" "No, of course not! It''s just..." Alyssa stuttered as she struggled toe up with the words to exin her predicament. Instead of defending herself, she fell into a fit of coughs, shaking her head over and over again. The anxiety was already eating her up. She had followed him for eight years, watching all of the movies he had created as well as the number of series that he had starred in. The man was practically a legend! How was she not going to recognize him? She couldn''t even speak to him without her face turning red! Were the faiths already thanking her? Dn saw her flushed face before nodding and said gently. "You don''t have to exin yourself." He then started to drive attentively as he tilted her way. "Where do you want to go?" "Take me to the curbside. I can take a taxi back myself." Alyssa wasn''t expecting to see Dn today, nor did she expect that the man would save her! However, she shouldn''t trouble him too much, even if she was his biggest fan. When they had finally arrived at a more crowded location, Alyssa got out of the car. "Do you n on picking up a new script after returning?" "If there''s a good script, then you''ll bet that I''ll be acting in it. I don''t think it''s a profession I''d like to drop till I''m old and weary." He chuckled. The words had slithered from his lips before he could even stop himself. He brightened. Alyssa¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded heavily. "Well as long as you keep acting well, then you''ll bet that I''ll also keep watching." Dnughed. Although he had met plenty of his fans, none of them were as direct as her. She was quite honest with someone who had admired him, and it was refreshing to speak with someone like her. "Well, I''ll count on that." "Thank you for your help today." Alyssa said seriously. Thinking back to what happened today, Dn shrugged. "It''s no big deal. You really should be more careful next time, okay?" "I will." Alyssa smiled at him and turned around to leave. Just as she was about to leave, Dn called her back, "What''s your name?" Alyssa turned around in surprise. "Alyssa." "Alyssa?" As soon as Dn said her name, he frowned, watching her retreating figure. If he remembered correctly, that was the name of Emmett''s wife. ¡­ There was a private room located in Golden Fountain. However, this one was specifically used for Emmett''s guests. After all, he wanted one avable at all times, given that his schedule was more abrupt. As soon as Emmett entered the restaurant, he saw Frank standing by his private room. Frank was sent abroad a few days ago, and he had just returned from the trip. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Young Master." Frank said respectfully as he walked up to him. "Has Dn arrived?" Emmett raised his hand and checked the time. "He has." Frank nodded. Nodding, Emmett walked straight into the room. As soon as the door creaked open, Dn looked up at the neer. A small smile appeared across his lips, making him seem even gentler than usual. It was to no surprise that he had fans in every corner of the street. "Emmett," he called out. Emmett walked over and sat opposite to him. He pushed the menu towards him. "You haven''t ordered yet?" Dn was his actual cousin. While Emmett was off dominating the business sector, he was conquering the entertainment business. As soon as he had signed a contract with Nine Clouds Media, he was off making history. "There''s no hurry." Dn didn''t even flip through his menu as he tilted his head. "Tell me, how are you getting along with your wife?" Emmett frowned when it came to Alyssa. "It''s going all right," He said, not bothering to say anything more. "Oh?" Dn reached out to grab a cup of water for himself. Taking a sip, he raised an eyebrow. "What is it? Is she difficult to deal with?" How was Emmett supposed to know? After all, since Alyssa had no interest in ¡°Justin¡± and still didn''t know that they were only one person, they had never gone anywhere far from exchanging a few words with each other. Besides, Dn was a casual person. Why was he asking so many questions today? "Have youe back here just to question me about my married life?" Emmett leaned back and looked at Dn critically. Realizing that he was asking too much, Dn immediately drew back with a smile. "My mom had been saying that if I don''t have a girlfriend, she''ll push me to join a blind dating show." Emmett raised his eyebrows and said with a rare gloating look. "Thepany obviously wouldn''t let you go on a blind dating show, but I can arrange a blind date for you if Aunt insists." Dn cleared his throat. "Never mind that. I''ll lose my fans if they know I have a girlfriend." Emmett looked up at him and said. "Do you think they''ll care that much?" "Haven''t you heard? I''m known as the King of Movies at just a mere 28 years old!" Dn shouted mockingly, repeating the headlines all those news articles had said about him. The two of them continued talking for an hour or two before Emmett went back. What he didn''t expect was to see Alyssa already preparing the table. Usually, whenever he had returned from work, she''d arrive only a few minutes earlier. Why did she come back so early today? As soon as he walked into the kitchen door, he saw Alyssaing out with a big bowl of soup. She didn''t seem to have noticed himing in until she saw a pair of leather shoes blocking her way. "Justin, step aside." Instead of moving out of the way, he took off his suit jacket and ced it on the crook of her arm. He then reached out and grabbed the bowl of soup from her hands. "Here, let me." "Hey! That''s very hot!" She didn''t even wait to exim. He didn''t even react as he ced the bowl on the table. Alyssa blinked. Was that man made of iron? When the two of them were already seated, Emmett asked casually, "Why did youe back so early today?" "I didn''t know I needed to report to you," she said, her voice dripping in sarcasm. Instead of answering him, she poured herself a bowl of soup instead. "Are you suddenly my bodyguard?" He gritted his teeth. "You have a sharp tongue, don''t you?" However, his identity as Justin only dug him an even deeper hole. "Thank you for thepliment." Not feeling wronged, Alyssa shrugged it off. Besides, as long as she wouldn''t show any weaknesses, then he wouldn''t be able to do anything to her. Emmett narrowed his eyes. The man was feared all across Herton City for a reason. Even with just one look, he''d be able to send directors running for the hills. What more someone like her? Just as she was about to move away from him, he said, "Alyssa, I''m Emmett." What did he just say? The entire dining room had fallen into dead silence. Their faces turned ck as they stared at each other for a long time. "You..." Alyssa stuttered out, blinking rapidly. However, even as she did so, the man still hadn''t said a word. Her grip on her chopsticks tightened. "Is this another one of your tricks?" Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Emmett''s eyes still didn''t move away from her face, not allowing any subtle change of expression to go unnoticed. He stared at her like a man solving his first puzzle, determined and serious. Alyssa was also staring at him this whole time. If outsiders were to see them now, they would''ve felt the tension rising on the rooftops. They were like a pair of kids, just waiting for the other to budge. In the end, she''s the first one who turned away. They were just one person? No matter how much Alyssa thought about it, she couldn''t help but feel that the idea was ridiculous! Seeing the constantly changing expression on her face, Emmett couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed in himself. Perhaps it really wasn''t the right time to say it now. It must be too sudden. He retracted his gaze and slowly drank the mouthful of water. "If I said no, would you believe me?" Hearing the incredulity in his voice, her shoulders sagged in relief. "Of course not! Do you really think I''m that easy to fool?" "Of course not!" She was easily deceived, that was not his thought, but a fact. After dinner, Alyssa finally returned to her room. Even then, she couldn''t help but think back to Justin''s words. "Why would he tease about something like this?" Although she hadn¡¯t spent long time with Justin, she could tell that he was the type of man who couldn''t be manipted. No matter how strongly his elders may try, he wouldn''t allow himself to get married if he didn''t want to. No matter who married into the Lawrence, if it had been her or Skr, Emmett must''ve done a background check on them. At that time, she had just been ''ugly and stupid¡¯. Skr, although beautiful, had been too chaotic and promiscuous for the Lawrence family to allow such a union. They wouldn''t make reputable wives. If Justin was really Emmett, then he wouldn''t need to marry her or Skr. Furthermore, their personalities were different. While ¡°Justin¡± was the type of man who was forward and straight to the point, Emmett was distant and cold. There was no way they could be the same person, right? At this analysis, she calmed down and brought her pajamas into the bathroom. When she came out after bathing, she heard her phone rang. Not bothering to see who called, she picked up. "Did you skip work today?" Alyssa blinked when she heard Jason''s harsh voice echoing from the other end of the line. Turning on the hands free setting, she ced it back on her bed and began to dry her hair. "Dad''s really well- informed. I went home after I went out this morning. But it was alreadyte at night when you found out that I had skipped work.¡± During the day, the man who had gone to do market research with her must''ve been set up by Manager ck. He must''ve wanted to exact revenge on her. Otherwise, if Skr was the only one who had done it, she wouldn''t have the gut to tell Jason with fear of getting scolded. Perhaps, Skr had gotten involved in this matter as well. After confirming that the person hadn¡¯t seeded, she raced straight to Jason and reported it to him. Skr really spared no effort to deal with her. She hadn¡¯t settled that matter with Skr about the Sky Light Club yet! That day in Jason''s office, Alyssa deliberately said that Skr had been to Sky Light Club again. At first, she wanted to test Skr out to know if she really was the one who had ced her there in the first ce. Although the mastermind behind that incident could only be Skr, she still had to confirm it. Jason didn''t know anything about what had happened to Alyssa that day, so as soon as he heard her arrogant tone, he grew even angrier. "Alyssa! Do you really think that I can''t control you just because you''re Young Madame Lawrence now?" "If you really want to control me, you can do it at any time," Alyssa respondedzily. Besides, ever since she was young, Jason had never cared for her. The only times he ever looked for her was because he needed her, nothing more and nothing less. Jason remained silent with astonishment for a while. He coldly said. "If that''s all you have to say, then we''ll talk about it more once we get to thepany." Without another word, he hung up her phone fiercely. At the Moore¡¯s Vi, Skr brought a ss of water to her father. "What did Alyssa do to make you so angry?" "She thinks that she''s so great just because she had gotten married!" Jason was so furious that he mmed his hands on her desk. "Now, she''s just looking down on everyone!" Skr sighed, stroking his back to calm him down. "Dad, Alyssa really has gone too far this time around. You''re so good to her, but she still wouldn''t take you seriously. Maybe it''s time to teach her a lesson." Hearing this, Jason pondered for a moment, before nodding. Perhaps, this made more sense. ¡­ As for what Jason had said, Alyssa had long expected that this matter would not be over. But now that she dared to go to the Moore Group, she wasn''t afraid. Hazel was still filming outside the cityscape, and Alyssa didn''t have many friends in Herton City. That''s why she didn''t do much on the weekends except for watching television dramas and writing scripts. After all, she wasn''t nning to stay in Moore Group for very long. She had always wanted to be a scriptwriter anyway. She didn¡¯t know what ¡°Justin¡± had been busy for the past two days, he rarely showed up himself at home. She didn''t know whether to be happy about it or be suspicious about his sudden disappearance. Either way, it saved her a lot of trouble. Monday morning. She heard the car engine sounding at midnightst night, so she had assumed that ¡°Justin¡± arrived as well. That was the only reason why she had made two servings of breakfast that day, but she was definitely going to make him work for it. "That bastard isn''t going to get everything he wants!" When she carried her breakfast tray towards the dining room, she saw ¡°Justin¡± leaning against his seat. This was the first time they had met face to face sincest Friday. She still couldn''t help but be annoyed with what he had said that day. Sitting down right next to him, she ced her breakfast on the table and looked at Justin. "Go to the kitchen if you want to get your breakfast." Emmett didn''t say a word. Instead, his gaze fell on her breakfast. Her breakfast was quite simple, just porridge and two egg pancakes. Alyssa felt ording to his gaze that he would fight for the food with her. Not bothering to say another word, she lowered her head and took a bite of her egg pancake. "See if you''re going to get this down," she said mockingly. From an outsider''s perspective, she was acting quite childish. However, she didn''t expect for him to act even more childish than her! He directly stood up and he grabbed the tray from her hands with his long arms. "Do you really think it''s that hard?" Justin raised up an eyebrow before taking a bite at the pancake to where she had bitten. Alyssa wasn¡¯t experienced in getting along with men before, so she blushed. "You''re shameless!" Emmett ced his chopsticks back on the table. His face was still serious. "I haven''t even touched you. Why are you scolding me?" Not knowing what else to say, Alyssa turned around and went back into the kitchen to get the second serving. She had finished it in the kitchen beforeing out, all good to go. Emmett had already finished his breakfast when she came out. At the sight of her empty te, the corners of his lips twitched upwards in surprise. Seeing her disappear, Emmett couldn¡¯t help but smile. She really was something else. Perhaps it was a good thing that he hadn''t revealed himself as Emmett just yet so that he could get to know this other side of her. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Although he had been very busy these past two days, he still remembered the time she hade back earlyst Friday. Skr''s heart was vicious, so she''d definitely think of ways to deal with Alyssa. However, Emmett wasn''t going to make a move. After all, it was interesting for him to see Alyssa fighting against them again and again. Although that was what he had thought, his body seemed to have thought otherwise. He quietly stood up and walked out. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Alyssa had already walked out of the vi gates, still flushing from the incident. However, just as she was heading over to the bus station, she heard the car engine whistle right behind her. Pursing her lips, she finally turned around to see that the ck Bentley had stopped right beside her. Its tinted windows gleamed against the bright sunlight, and she squinted her eyes. Soon, the window lowered, revealing Justin''s handsome but annoying face. She could feel her annoyance rising in an instant, and her hands fidgeted from the suddenness. What the hell was he doing here? Emmett narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice. "Get in the car. I''ll take you to work." "There''s no need," Alyssa rejected him directly, not wanting to be stared at again. If ¡°Justin¡± dropped her off, she''d be susceptible to office gossip once again. After lying low during the weekend, she wasn''t nning to push herself back into the spotlight! She shook her head. However, ¡°Justin¡± didn''t look that bothered. He grinned as his ink-like eyes turned dark. There was a mocking tinge to his words as he stared up at her. "What are you so afraid of?" What was she so afraid of? Alyssa froze at his line of questioning. Only then did she realize that she had been treating him coldly all this time, not because she was annoyed with him, but because she was afraid of him. Although she had always acted as if she hated him, she had to admit that he was quite an outstanding man. For a long time, she had regarded him as an arrogant man, who was far too obsessed with his fortune and status in society. But now, she realized that he was much more than that. ¡°Justin¡± was a natural born leader, with enough confidence to conquer the mountains. He may be a bit of an ass, but during the times he was good to her, she could feel the genuineness in his actions. He was the type of man who stuck with his word, and she couldn''t help but admire him for that. ¡°Justin¡± could easily move her heart if he had wanted to. And that was exactly the reason why she should stay far away from him. As she had repeatedly told herself back then, she was now ''Young Madame Lawrence''. She was Emmett''s wife, and that title will follow her for the rest of her life. There was no way she''d back out of her duties now. So she had to behave herself. That''s why she was so afraid of bing close to him. She was afraid that she would love him. Seeing that Alyssa didn''t speak for a long time, Emmett continued, "Or are you starting to have inappropriate thoughts towards me?" "Of course not!" Alyssa immediately refuted him. By the time she came back to her senses, she had already pulled open the car door and sat in the passenger seat. A red flush colored her cheeks as she turned her attention to the window beside her. ''This man is going to be the death of me,'' she thought. ¡°Justin¡± didn''t bother to say anything more. Although his expression disyed no emotion, there was a trace of happiness out of sess hidden in his dark gaze. "How much is this car of yours?" She mustered up the courage to say something, suddenly feeling rather guilty with the entire predicament. "It''s not that expensive." Not that expensive? She blinked. Even she didn''t need to be a car enthusiast to know how rare this car was. Back when she was still a student, she''d see rich kids driving up to the school gate to impress their ssmates. Alyssa had seen plenty of sports cars and Bentleys, but not like this. This must''ve been really expensive. "The production of this car stopped a few years ago." Emmett nced at her and said. "I just¡­¡± "If you want, tter me and I can consider giving it to you.¡± When he saw Alyssa''s face changed, he realized the implication of his words. If he was Emmett, it would be understandable for him to give the car to her. But it would be inappropriate for ''Justin'' to say it to her. He turned the other way, unsure of what to say next. They were silent the entire ride. As soon as they reached thepany, Alyssa turned towards him. "Thank you." Although her voice was polite, there was a deep sense of alienation. ''He''s Emmett''s cousin,'' she told herself the entire ride as if the thought was enough to erase her softness towards him. Just as she had closed the door and turned around, she bumped into Skr. ncing at the ck Bentley behind her, Skr''s face darkened in disdain and ridicule. "You really got along with Emmett''s cousin, don''t you? He''s even picking you up every day. Careful, if anyone else were to see, you''d look like a couple." "We''re family, so it''s normal for us to get along well...but then again, that might not be something that you''re used to." Alyssa took a few steps forward to approach Skr. She lowered her voice to a whisper that only they could hear, "After all, I personally don''t dabble in ces like Sky Light Club. Instead of worrying about me, I''d say the same goes for you." At her words, Skr¡¯s expression stiffened, but she quickly regained herposure. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "All I''m saying is that you shouldn''t be going to ces like Sky Light Club." Alyssa stepped back, smiling brightly at her. But even her gentle face couldn''t hide her threatening voice. "After all, Dad wouldn''t like that." Although Jason didn''t love her, he still found some use with her. She was Emmett¡¯s wife, so she was still of great use. If her father knew what Skr had done, he''d surely turn against her. They both understood that well enough. However, Skr wasn''t threatened that easily. "And who''ll believe you?" "Alyssa, do you get off work at the same time? I''lle pick you up." Suddenly, Justin''s voice reverberated from the roadside. Alyssa turned back and stared at him nkly. Although her face was impassive, her eyes held panic and usations to the man in the driver''s seat. However, Emmett acted as if he didn''t understand her. Instead, he stayed where he was and simply gazed in her direction, not bothering to leave until he heard her answer. Was he truly that stubborn? "Yes." She nodded. "Hm." He shot Skr a re before driving off. Skr shivered in fear. However, at the sight of the Bentley, even she couldn''t hide the greed in her face. If she had known that Emmett had such an outstanding cousin, she would''ve easily married into the Lawrence family. Perhaps ¡°Justin¡± would be the one sending her to work every day. Remembering the ck card Alyssa had taken out that day in Golden Fountain Club, Skr¡¯s hands clenched into fists. If she was the one who had been given that card, her life would''ve already been set! She should be the one marrying into the Lawrence family! Alyssa turned her head and saw Skr greedily eyeing ¡°Justin''s¡± car. She curled her lips in mockery. "Does big sister regret giving her fianc¨¦ to me now?" She stered a sweet smile on her face. "But it''s useless for you to regret. Even if Emmett is willing to divorce me, he wouldn''t marry you even if you''re thest woman in the world." Although Skr''s scandals had already died down, her reputation was already ruined. Even if Emmett was a cripple, it would be weird for the Lawrence family to ept someone like her. Skr''s expression turned ugly after her thought was disclosed by Alyssa. But her expression quickly returned to normal. She brushed her hair and said proudly. "Please, I don''t want to marry a cripple like Emmett." What she wanted was ¡°Justin¡±. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . If they were together, Skr''s life would be filled with endless possibilities. Alyssa was nothing more than a country bumpkin. So what if she was beautiful? In terms of satisfying and dealing with men, she couldn''t hold a candle towards her! Although Alyssa couldn''t guess Skr''s thoughts, she could tell that the woman was thinking about hooking up with ¡°Justin¡±. ''It''s like flirting with a lunatic. There''s no use talking to her.'' Alyssa thought. However, she wasn''t going to stand by and let this bitch talk about her husband that way. Skr could say all she wants to her, but not to him! "So what if Emmett''s a cripple? You''re not any better even if you have two working legs! I suggest you think twice before speaking against my husband." Not knowing how else to vent her anger, Alyssa fiercely stepped on Skr''s foot before walking into thepany. "You slut!" Skr screamed, chasing after her. At that time, Emmett, who should have left long ago, expressionlessly stepped out behind arge pir from the side, staring at their retreating figures. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Emmett was supposed to leave the premises after Alyssa had said her answer. After all, it would''ve been out of character if he had stayed there and inserted himself into their conversation. However, as soon as he recalled what Skr had done to her thest time, he decided to return. As long as they still weren''t onpany premises, then there might be a chance that she''d try something. What he didn''t expect was to witness a good show. In his entire life, other than his mother, this was the first time he had been protected by a woman. Somehow, he couldn''t help but reminisce the times his mother had pushed him behind her back, towering over anyone who''d go against him. An inexplicable warmth surged through his veins, and he couldn''t help but soften at the sight. He couldn''t help but feel a bit strange. Unknowingly, the corners of his lips twitched up into a smile. This feeling was wonderful. Alyssa had been wearing thick leather shoes that were about three to four centimeters high. Despite this, it didn''t really hurt that much. However, Skr wasn''t the type of woman who would humble herself that easily. Alyssa should be the one bowing down to her! Not stepping on her toes! For someone who had been so obedient thest twenty or something years, she really had turned a one eighty. When she raced into the Moore Group¡¯s main hall, Alyssa had reached into the elevator. Turning around, Alyssa shed Skr a provocative smile before pressing the close button. "Let''s see you try and catch me this time." When Skr finally caught up to her, the elevator had already gone up. Within a few seconds, Alyssa exited the elevator and walked straight into Jason''s office. Last Friday Jason had called her up and asked her toe by the office on Monday to tell her off. Of course, she still remembered his words. However, that didn''t mean that she nned on following his orders obediently. She didn''t wait long before Jason came in. Skr followed right behind him. "Dad! Alyssa is too much. Although I may have a bad temper, that still doesn''t justify her actions, right?" Skrined, unaware of Alyssa¡¯s presence in the office. "I''m the project manager, aren''t I? If she doesn''t take me seriously, what else would she do to you?" Ha! Alyssa stifled a snort as she tilted her head upwards, gazing innocently at the father and daughter duo. What Skr said was wrong. She didn''t have a bad temper. She just had a dark soul. "Sister, what you''re saying isn''t true. I respect Dad the most around here." Hearing her words, the two jumped up, surprised to see that there was someone else in the office. Skr widened her eyes, looking as if she had just seen a ghost. She stiffened and pointed in her direction. "What the hell are you doing here?" "Dad has something to tell me, so I came up here to wait for him." Alyssa smiled innocently. Only then did Skr finally believe that all of Alyssa''s obedience and meekness was just an act to string them along. After all, what kind of person could change this easily in thest few weeks? Jason had just heard her daughter''sints all the way up to the top floor, so his anger still hadn''t numbed down. As soon as he saw Alyssa''s face, he looked sullen. "Even if you are my daughter, you''re just another employee! Do you think an ordinary employee can just go in and out of the Chairman''s office?" "If that''s the case, I''ll see myself out." Alyssa stood up and walked right out of the office, closing the door behind her. Jason and Skr looked at each other, not knowing what she was up to. Knock knock! Just then, a knock came from the door, and it waster followed by Alyssa''s polite voice. "Chairman, I''m Alyssa Moore. May Ie in now?" Her voice was still thinly veiled with innocence. Jason clenched his fists. Not knowing how to deal with her, he stomped to the back of his desk and sat down. "Skr, let her in.¡± He barked out, rubbing the back of his head. His daughter was already giving him a headache! Skr''s mood still hadn''t gotten better from theirst interaction. She reluctantly shouted at the door. "Come in!" However, even then, the door didn''t budge. Curious as to what had happened, Skr strode towards the door and grasped the handle. Only then did she notice that Alyssa was no longer at the door. Her grip on the handle tightened. She gritted her teeth and suppressed her anger as she turned to look at Jason, ¡°Dad, she¡¯s gone.¡± At that time, Alyssa had already returned to her small table. She didn''t take time to see Manager ck. After all, if the man was looking for trouble, then he''d be coming for her as well. She wouldn''t need to take time off her busy schedule just to find him. "Everyone." Suddenly, Dawson walked over to the middle of the department office. "We''ll be having a meetingter." Of course, as it was the first day of the week, they usually had meetings to discuss their weekly goals and initiatives. Although she didn''t take him as the type of man who''d take these things seriously, it was still obligatory for the manager to attend. However, she, as the junior employee, had nothing to do with said meeting. What she didn''t expect was, not long after Jason and Skr, to follow Dawson all the way back to the marketing department as soon as their meeting had ended. Their faces revealed no emotion, and her eyes immediately narrowed. There was no way that they''de over for something good. In fact, she had an intuition that the three wereing directly for her. Proving her right, Skr gazed in her direction and said seriously. "Alyssa,e over." The fates really did hate her. Alyssa nced at the three of them with her faux surprised expression before walking over. A few of their colleagues nced in their direction, but none of them said a word, afraid of angering any of them. Before she could even get close, Skr took two steps forward and pped her right on the face. The sound echoed across the department building, and followed by Skr¡¯s stern voice. "Do you know why I hit you?" ''Because you''re a bitch?'' Alyssa covered her numb face, startled from the pain. After two seconds, she finally brought her gaze back at Skr. Although the woman appeared pained by her actions, joy of revenge danced in her eyes. And the sight made Alyssa want to p her back. Restraining herself, she stiffly stood, not bothering to entertain her. "I know that working in the marketing department is hard, but you''re my sister, and you''re also a member of the Moore family. Since you''ve decided to work here, you should set a good example for everyone, right? Yet you skipped work on your very first week! Do you think that''s appropriate?" Now that they were trying to scold her, they''d finally recognize her as the member of the Moore family? How ironic! Alyssa smiled and looked coldly at Skr. "It really was my fault. I am sorry¡­¡± Alyssa exined even further, "Yesterday, the male colleague who had gone to work with me must''ve had a hard time. I want to apologize to him in front of everyone. Is that okay?" Skr blinked, surprised to see Alyssa give in so quickly. At that time, Dawson suddenly leaned in to whisper in her ear, "The man I arranged to hurt her yesterday wasn''t an employee of thepany. He''s just a passerby." In order to make a more secure exchange, Dawson didn''t involve any other employees of the Moore Group. After all, he was still scared that things may get out of hand. Even if Jason didn''t like Alyssa, that didn''t erase the fact that she was still his daughter. The fewer people involved in this, the better. As soon as she heard of this, Skr frowned and said to Alyssa. "Manager ck said that the colleague isn''t feeling well, so he took a rest day." Jason, who had been standing at the sidelines this entire time, raised his eyebrows in interest. "He''s not feeling well? What''s he sick of that he had to take a leave on a Monday as well? Even after taking the weekend off?" Every Monday, the departments were required to host a regr meeting to allocate tasks. Under normal circumstances, employees weren''t allowed to apply for a leave. Unless their lives were at stake, nobody would even there. "I''m not very sure." Dawson''s impassive face crumbled. "I''ll askter." "Oh?" Alyssa tilted her head and said softly. "Manager ck, please tell me the name of the colleague. I''ll visit him after work." Upon seeing her hardened features softening, Jason felt more secured. It was as if his obedient daughter was back already, after a week of disobeying him. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Satisfied with her answer, Jason nced at the crowd. "Which team has a colleague taking leave today?" The scene waspletely silent, and no one spoke. Dawson was so anxious that even he was starting to sweat. Just as Jason was about to be impatient, one of the team leaders called out, "Someone from our team asked for a leave." The other members of that team looked at each other. Alyssaa had just mentioned that she was being taken by a male colleague. The person who had applied for leave was a woman. It couldn''t have been her. "Tell Alyssa the person''s contact detailster on and let her visit him after work." As soon as Jason finished speaking, his gaze softened as he looked at his employees. "Please don''t be nervous everyone. Even if it is a Monday, you''re still allowed to apply for leave if you have any important matters. After all, we''re all family here." With many flowery words, Jason left with Skr. Not knowing that her lies had just been exposed, Skr shot Alyssa acent smile before she left out of the department. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 There were a lot of women in the marketing department. And as they say, if women were to gather together, if they don''t talk about themselves, they''d naturally talk about other people. That small theory had been proven right today. What had happened in the morning spread throughout the entirepany in just a mere few hours. By the time they were having their lunch break, Alyssa was already the center of attention. She''d feel eyes following her direction everywhere she went. Her face was still swollen from the p, but she continued to keep her head high. Halfway to the washroom, she could hear a bunch of her female colleagues discussing their opinions as to what really happened. "What''s going on? I heard that only one woman applied for a leave today. There wasn''t any man!" One of them whispered. "Isn''t it obvious?" One of them arched up an eyebrow. "Skr and Dawson must''ve worked together to set Alyssa up! Why else would there be this mysterious male colleague that suddenly disappeared? Ugh, the nerve of them!" "But she''s just been here for a few days! How could she offend Manager ck?" "Everyone knows what kind of bastard he is, feeling up the women whenever he gets the chance. If I know any better, I''d say this little matter had been addressed by Alyssa herself! That''s why he had gone to the hospital." The colleague gritted her teeth in disgust. "Could she really be that ruthless?" "What are you saying? If anyone''s ruthless here, it''s Skr," the other intercepted. "Have you seen the p? I could hear it a mile away! They''re sisters or stepsisters, but still! How could she beat her own family so mercilessly?" Alyssa leaned against the wall, not bothering to say a word. It was only when they had left did she step into the washroom. Standing in front of the wash basin, she gazed at the mirror. Her reflection was awful. While the left side of her cheek was pale and pristine, her right cheek was dark blue. It looked like it had been painted on given therge splotches that danced across her skin. Her fingers slid down her cheek, and she looked scary. Skr really hit her hard. It was even worse than the time Skr had pped her back at the Moore Vi. Skr must''ve really wanted vengeance this time if she really thought of damaging her reputation just to get back at her. Alyssa slowly drew her hand away. "Wait and see. Let''s see who gets thestugh." While it was still lunch break, Alyssa went out to eat. This time, no one invited her for lunch, far too busy gossiping about her and staring at her from afar, but she couldn''t care any less. After all, she wasn''t exactly in the mood to socialize. Just as she had gone out, her phone in her pocket rang out. It was ¡°Justin¡±. Why he was calling her? She frowned and picked up. "What''s the matter?" "Let''s eat together," Emmett responded, sounding as if he didn''t hear the impatienceced around her tone. "I''ll wait for you at the entrance of Moore Group.¡± He didn''t even wait for her to reply before he hung up the phone. Alyssa gazed at her screen, tugging her hair in annoyance. "Great, just great," she murmured to herself as she sighed. Seeing as she had no other choice, she grabbed her phone and went out of the office. "Just what the day asked for." After exiting the Moore Group¡¯s entrance, she immediately spotted the ck Bentley by the side of the road. In the morning, when she had gotten off that car, she secretly checked that model on the inte. The starting price was about ten million dors! And that was the base price! It''s still dependent as to the owner''s customization, and by the looks of it, ¡°Justin¡± really spared no cent in beautifying his vehicle. That was just too grand. If Skr wanted to buy a car worth ten million, Jason would''ve refused. That was how expensive and unreasonable it was! There were already a few of her colleagues discussing Justin''s car. Not wanting to garner any more attention, Alyssa ducked her head and moved towards the car''s direction. Hopefully, nobody would notice her like this. Just then, another car came by the road. She had nned to wait for the car to pass, only to see it stop right in front of her. The driver stepped out of the car and opened the door to the back seat. Out came Aurora. A long time ago, Alyssa tricked Aurora into the restaurant and she didn¡¯t show up. Since then, they hadn¡¯t seen each other. "Take two thermal food boxes." Aurora instructed the driver. Looking up, she immediately caught sight of Alyssa. She frowned and waspletely shocked. She looked at Alyssa in disbelief and asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you Alyssa?¡± The corners of Alyssa¡¯s lips inched upwards, but her eyes still remained cold. Her voice was filled with mockery as she spoke. "Do you think I''m Alyssa?" They had lived under the same roof for more than twenty years, yet her own biological mother couldn''t even recognize her! Was her make-up really that good? Aurora only noticed how Alyssa¡¯s looks had changed, but ignored the swollenness of her cheeks. It was unknown whether it was Alyssa¡¯s or Aurora¡¯s sorrow. "You had stic surgery? Was that the reason you didn''te when I called youst time?" Aurora approached and looked at Alyssa carefully. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. This time, the smile on Alyssa''s face had fadedpletely. Bitterness appeared across her face as she red at Aurora. "I looked like this ever since I was young. But you''ve always said that I shouldn''t be prettier than Skr. So the older I grew, the uglier I made sure I look." "How is this possible? You¡¯ve been so ugly all these years¡­" Aurora repeatedly shook her head. How could Alyssa have pretended to be so ugly for so many years? All under her watch? Alyssa gazed at Aurora steadily and said in a voice filled with sorrow, "I wanted to be a good daughter. I wanted to make you happy, so I had been doing it all my life ever since I was young. Because that had always been what I did. Whatever you want...I''ll always oblige." Now, the old woman was at a loss for words. Now, looking back, Aurora remembered how obedient her daughter has been all these years and how beautiful she was. Her grades had also been brilliant. Yet after she had scolded her, saying that she shouldn''t be better than her older sister, her grades became worse. And herplexion became dark yellow. Back then, Aurora had thought that the fates were listening to her...unaware that her daughter was doing it all willingly. "You''ve done that to yourself. You can¡¯t me me!" Aurora said defensively. Alyssa blinked for a while, stunned by her response. After all these years of abusing her position, she was going to deny everything she did? Her eyes turned red as she looked at Aurora. "Mom, am I really your biological daughter?" "You¡­" "Let''s go and eat." A male voice interrupted Aurora¡¯s words abruptly. When Alyssa looked up, she saw that ¡°Justin¡± had already appeared at her side. Had he been there this entire time? He was tall and muscled that he had to lower his head when he looked at her. Her bright eyes were bloodshot as she gazed up at him. Those beautiful eyes that once held so much me and happiness had now filled with tears and dullness as the same pair of eyes he had seen when she first arrived at his home. She looked pitiful. As soon as he saw the side of her face, he could feel the air being pulled out from his throat. His eyes darkenedpletely, and the vein under his forehead stood in attention. However, within a few seconds, he concealed to his indifferent self and expressionlessly pulled her away. Huh? Aurora stared up at him, surprised. Wasn''t he Justin? Why would he pick her up? Could they be together? Thinking of what had happened back at the car, the older woman interceded, "Wait!" The two of them turned around in response, and Aurora continued, "Alyssa, I brought a lot of food for your father and sister. Do you want to join in?" Just as Alyssa was about to refuse, Emmett replied, "Sure, I haven''t eaten yet." But... She had only prepared food for three people. Aurora fidgeted. However, even if she wanted to say otherwise, she knew that ¡°Justin¡± was still Emmett''s cousin. Although he may not have been the Young Master of the Lawrence family, it wouldn''t bode well for her to offend him. Alyssa also furrowed her eyebrows in response and looked up at him in confusion, nudging him subtly with her elbow slightly. The man didn''t say another word in response. Instead, he tightened his grip on her forearm and shot her a calming look, a stark contrast from his usual cold gaze. As soon as Alyssa met with his gaze, she could feel her nerves untangling and her shoulders rxing. It was a weird feeling. Not saying anything more, she stood quietly beside him. Aurora had been a full-time housewife. Other than spending money on her appearance to please the Moore family, she was also knowledgeable as to how to handle difficult guests. Knowing that ¡°Justin¡± wasn''t the type of man to be neglected, she shot her driver a look. Immediately, the man went up to inform his boss. Jason came down very quickly, and Skr soon followed. As ¡°Justin¡± was here, Skr¡¯s face had been caked with thick make up. Although she still looked beautiful, everything about her features seemed forced and fake, especially as she gazed up at him. She was watching him as if she was staring at the most expensive bag at the store. Noticing this, Alyssa stood in front of ¡°Justin¡±, wanting to block Skr¡¯s line of sight. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 However, ¡°Justin¡± was almost 1.9 meters tall. Even if Alyssa wanted to, she wasn''t able to block his face even if she stood on her tiptoes. She didn''t know why but every time Skr gazed up at him, she felt uneasy. Skr nced at Alyssa with contempt, but it quickly faded as a small smile threaded across her lips. Stepping forward, she stared up at him. "Mr. Lawrence," she said softly, her voice dripping with faux innocence and sweetness. "It seems that we meet again." Emmett nced at her before looking at Alyssa, who had suddenly blocked his path. Seeing as she wouldn''t even gaze up at him, he could understand why she''d do such a thing. He remembered once she said, "Your Sister-in-Law is like your mother¡± when she contradicted him. And seeing her protect him like this...His eyebrows furrowed over, observing her stiff back and hardened features. Did she really view him as her son and nothing more? As soon as the thought had urred to him, his expression became even colder. He didn''t even bother to give Skr a second look. Skr was a little embarrassed when she saw ¡°Justin¡± ignoring her. This time, Jason interrupted their conversation, "Since we''re all here, we should find a restaurant to settle down." "Brilliant idea," Auroraplimented. She pped her hands together and turned around, pretending not to notice the tension that hadpletely overwhelmed her. In the end, they found a restaurant to eat in. The restaurant they''ve chosen didn''t have a lot of people, and it was quite private, perfect for a VIP guest. As soon as they reached the table, everyone stood by, waiting for ¡°Justin¡± to sit first. However, no matter how long they waited, he didn''t sit down. Instead, he pulled out a chair and nced in Alyssa''s direction. "Sit down," he ordered firmly, unbothered by the others'' surprised gazes. At first, Alyssa didn''t want to follow him. But upon feeling that he would try something else, she obediently followed. There was no harm in sitting down right? The moment she sat down, he sat right beside her. Jason gave Skr a look. Understanding what he meant, Skr immediately seated on the other side of ¡°Justin¡±, looking at him with a sweet smile. She ced her hands over her thighs, looking all prim and proper. Alyssa had originally assumed that ¡°Justin¡± would say something, anything to push her away. But he simply gazed the other way as if he didn''t see anyone else. ''For someone so high and mighty, he seemed to have fallen victim to Skr.'' Alyssa thought in her mind. The dishes were served very quickly. Jason said a few words from time to time to ease the atmosphere, and when a few minutes had already passed, everyone had small smiles on their faces. The tension had almostpletely died down. Skr also picked out a few dishes for ¡°Justin¡± time to time. Although he didn''t eat them, he also didn''t refuse. Alyssa thought that normally, ¡°Justin¡± was the type of man who was straight to the point. Yet from the moment he had seated himself, he didn''t offer anyments or suggestions. Had he really taken a liking to Skr? But that''s impossible, right? Overjoyed by his reaction, Skr smiled and said gently. "Mr. Lawrence, eat more. The dishes aren''t bad." "Okay," ¡°Justin¡± replied inly, but still hadn''t touched his chopsticks. "Do you have a girlfriend?" Skr didn¡¯t mind his attitude and smile. She really was striking while the iron was hot. This question was private. But ¡°Justin¡± did not show the slightest bit of anger on his face. Instead, he turned to look at her and said, "No...What about you?" "I don''t have a boyfriend either. To be honest, I actually..." Skr tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, and put on a shy look. "I actually really admired you for quite some time now." ¡°Really?" This time, Emmett curled his lips, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. A dark and ruthless aura wafted around him as he leaned in just a bit closer. "But I like women withrger faces. Your face is a tad too small." "I..." Skr was so surprised that her eyes looked like they were about to fall out. Even Alyssa, who had just drunk the water, was tempted to spit out her drink. What the hell was he talking about? She gazed at the man beside her, yet all she could see was the seriousness of his face. He didn''t seem to be joking. "I can eat more if you want. I''ll make my face even bigger." Skr was so excited that her voice was practically trembling. She shot Alyssa a rather smug look before gazing back at him. She''d definitely gain Justin''s favor. Alyssa turned her head, not wanting to look at her. "Is that so?" Emmett looked at her through his eyshes, and slightly looked down to cover the coldness in his eyes. He said casually. "There''s actually a quick method for you to get arger face. You should try it?" Skr believed it and hurriedly asked "Really? What?" "Do what she did." Emmett looked at Alyssa''s direction. Skr looked at Alyssa, not really getting the implication of his words. Jason, on the other hand, understood itpletely and said. "I never know you were such a jokester, Mr. Lawrence. Come on, let''s all eat otherwise the food will be cold.¡± However, Emmett didn''t touch his chopsticks, and the expression on his face had turned frighteningly dark. He didn¡¯t take Jason seriously at all. At this moment, he looked like the king of the underworld. He was handsome and fierce. And he was sitting there with a cold face. Others would be afraid even if he didn¡¯t lose his temper. His aura was so mighty that no one dared to speak again for a time. Emmett was unmoved. He looked at Skr coldly. "I don¡¯t hit a woman, so I suggest you do it yourself." "Mr. Lawrence, your joke isn''t funny." "You think I''m joking?" Emmett mocked. His expression was somewhat intimidating. "The Lawrence family had paid three hundred million worth of betrothal gifts for my cousin¡¯s wife, and you think you can y around with her as you please? You think the Lawrence family is something to be screwed around with?" Only then did they understand why ¡°Justin¡± wanted to eat with them. Even Alyssa looked at him in surprise, not expecting for him to stand up for her. It was also only today did she found out that the Lawrence family had given them 300 million yuan as a betrothal gift. Although that amount of money was nothing to the Lawrence family, given how willing they were to dispose of it, it was a huge sum of money for the Moore Group. No wonder they were so prepared in sending her off. "There must''ve been a misunderstanding," ¡°Justin¡± made it so clear that Jason had to stand up as the head of a family. He exined, "Alyssa had done something wrong, and of course as her older sister, Skr wanted to teach her a lesson. It isn''t as bad as you think." ¡°Mr. Moore, are you too old to hear what I said?¡± Emmett slightly looked up, his gaze became even sharper. "I..." Jason¡¯s expression changedpletely. He didn''t expect ¡°Nickalus¡± to be this arrogant that he didn¡¯t give him any face at all. Jason looked at Alyssa with embarrassment. "Alyssa...this matter..." However, Alyssa ignored him. She took a slice of pumpkin cake from the te in front of her and began to eat. She acted as if she couldn''t hear a thing as she relished the sweetness of the cake. Let them fight it out. Everyone understood that today''s matter couldn''t be settled so easily. Jason frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Aurora said, "Mr. Lawrence, as her mother, let Skr go. After all, I consider it justified." She nced at Alyssa. "Alyssa, what do you think?" Emmett snapped, losing his patience. "The Moore Group¡¯sst big investment has failed recently. Not only are they short on cash, but they''re also in dire need to pay off their debts. If this piece of news is known to all your investors, what do you think they''d do?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jason¡¯s face turned pale. The Moore Group¡¯s capital chain had broken. This was an internal secret. How could ¡°Justin¡± know it? If their investors were to know about this, they''d pull out. If theirpetitors were to find out about this, they''d onlye over to make matters worse. No. That can''t happen! Finally making up his mind, Jason gritted his teeth. "Skr, do it yourself!" "But Dad!" Skr couldn¡¯t believe it. Seeing that she still wasn''t willing to do it, Jason walked over and pped Skr on the face. "There''s still another side," Emmett saidzily. When Jason pped Skr again, he peered over and said. "One side of her face is big, while the other side is rtively smaller. It''s not symmetrical." Having no other choice, Jason pped Skr a few more times. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 No matter how blue and swollen Skr''s face became, Emmett still didn''t ask them to stop. Instead, he simply leaned against his seat and observed the show happening before him. At this point, it was almost impossible to see what she looked like. Alyssa, on the other hand, couldn''t bear to see it. She gently kicked his leg under the table and whispered. "Justin!" Although she had wanted to pay Skr back for everything she had done, this wasn''t it! Emmett turned around. Upon seeing her wide eyes, he knew she wanted him to stop. He sighed and knocked on the table and saidzily. "All right. I''ve never seen such a cruel man such as yourself, Mr. Moore. You''re actually willing to beat your beautiful daughter up like this. But as they say, the apple doesn''t really fall that far from the tree." His voice didn''t sound like he was the culprit at all. Instead, he sounded sad and wistful as if he was just an innocent bystander. With a shake of his head, he pushed back his te and gazed at the man in front of him. Jason felt his heart lurch in his chest, but he didn''t say another word. After all, who could offend such a powerful man like Justin? His eyes lowered, turning his gaze away from his once beautiful daughter. He couldn¡¯t see her face anymore. Skr''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her cheeks were already ck and blue. Other people wouldn''t be able to recognize her at this point. While the father and daughter pair looked sullen, Emmett couldn''t be bothered. He said mockingly. "Well, as a father, it is your duty to teach your daughter a thing or two, but you shouldn''t be so cruel. Hopefully, no misunderstandings were created. Am I right, Mr. Moore?¡± The old man didn''t respond and lowered his head. Seeing as he had already achieved his goal, Emmett wasn''t going to extend his stay any longer. He turned his head to the woman beside him, and his face softened dramatically. "Are you full?" Alyssa ced the unfinished pumpkin cake in her hand back on the te before nodding her head. "I...Yes, I''m full." Even she was surprised by his sudden change of expression. "Let''s go." Without another word, he stood up and walked away. Alyssa grabbed her bag and quickly followed behind him. ¡°Justin¡± was tall, and he had really long legs. One step from him was like a sprint from Alyssa, and she had to automatically quicken her pace just to be able to keep up with him. Just as she was about to reach him, he suddenly stopped where he was going and looked over at her. Then, he didn''t move after that. It was as if he was waiting for her. So many things had happened today, but there was one woman that had automatically driven her to tears. That was her mother, Aurora. Her fingernails dug into her skin at the thought of her. Back when she was younger, Aurora had once taken her to the amusement park (after plenty of insistence from her end). However, to her bitterness, Skr had also gone with them that time. Her mother had been so busy doting on her stepdaughter that she was left forsaken and ignored right on the streets. At that time, Alyssa had always been a curious child and had unknowingly drifted from their watch. Yet as she turned, panicked and anxious, all she could see was Aurora''s figure disappearing into the crowd. She didn''t even notice. That time, she had hoped and prayed that her mother would turn back to look at her, to check on her...but she didn''t. And now, Alyssa couldn''t help but wonder if she''d ever will. When Emmett saw that she wasn''t moving, he frowned and walked over. "What''s wrong with you?" When he suddenly moved closer, she ducked her head and wiped the tears from her eyes. She blinked rapidly, only to feel her vision blurring from the tears. "The wind''s really strong. Something must''ve gone in my eye." She thought that ¡°Justin¡± wouldn''t buy her clumsy lie. After all, the winds weren''t as strong as the other night, and it wasn''t even that cold. What she didn''t expect was for him to bend over and look at her in the eye. He said softly. "Don''t move. Let me see." Immersed by the towering wall of protection, she could feel herself rxing under his hold. She obediently gazed up at him as she disyed her bright eyes. However, she hadpletely forgotten that ¡°Justin¡± was nowhere near a perfect gentleman. Alyssa could feel his face growing closer and closer. As his nose grazed upon hers, a bad feeling clutched the insides of her chest and she suddenly had the biting urge to retreat. However, Emmett was quick to react. He reached out his hand and held the back of her head as if he was caressing a piece of treasure. Lowering his head, he caught her by the lips, before quickly moving away. The kisssted for about two seconds. It was only when he drew away did she realize what they had done. She clenched her fists. "You really have some nerve!" Alyssa gritted her teeth, wanting the curse him out of the mountains, only to realize that she wasn''t that very good with words. She had called him shameless time and time again... Yet he still didn''t know when to stop! "You should feel touched that I am still willing to kiss you, even with such a hideous mark on your face." As he spoke, he reached out and let his fingers trail down the swollen side of her face. Alyssa pped his hand away and looked at him coldly. "Don''t touch me!" Not wanting to give in, ¡°Justin¡± reached out once again to touch the other side of her face, and Alyssa readied her hands. However, this time, he had already grabbed her by the wrist. Her hands were quite soft, he realized. With skin as soft as feathers and silk, it was a wonder why he hadn''t noticed this earlier. Interest shed across his eyes as he rubbed his fingers down her skin, feeling the way it writhed under his touch. Before she could react against him, he immediately pulled her up against his chest. "Let me go!" That didn''t stop Alyssa from struggling. The man really was shameless! Not only had he kissed her out in public, but he also had the nerve to hold her hand. Didn''t he know where they were? The ce they were in wasn''t that far from the Moore Group, so it was likely that they could run into a few employees. What if some had already seen them? What the hell was she going to do then? If this was continued, she''d be driven crazy! Alyssa couldn''t get away from his grip, and she also couldn''t make too much noise. Afraid of attracting too much attention, she quietly allowed herself to be led into the car. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . What they didn''t know was that Skr was standing behind the pirs by the entrance of the restaurant. Her face was still swollen, but that wasn''t enough to hide the gloominess in her eyes. She gazed at the picture she had taken. Alyssa was Young Madame Lawrence, the wife of Emmett Lawrence and she still had the nerve to entangle herself with the husband''s cousin. "Let''s see how the two of you will end up when you''re caught." She was so humiliated because of them. She wasn''t going to let this go that easily. ¡­ ¡°Justin¡± had already brought Alyssa to the clinic, and the nurses immediately assisted her in applying the medicine to her face. By noon, she had already returned to Moore Group to continue working. As soon as she had arrived, she sat at her own desk and overheard someone beside her. The colleague whispered. "I heard Skr had applied for a leave.¡± When she saw Alyssaing in, her voice became even softer. Even then, Alyssa still could hear her. "I feel that something is going on here. This Alyssa isn''t that simple. The first day she came here, the management staff had suffered one incident after another. Do you know how many people applied for a leave?" She leaned back on her seat. There weren¡¯t wrong. First, it was Dawson. Next, it was Skr. But really, they were the ones who had provoked her first! After so many years of epting this abuse, she realized that she shouldn''t be staying by the sidelines any longer. This was the perfect time to act. When it was time to get off work, she packed her things. Just as she was about to leave, Jason¡¯s secretary came over. "Miss Moore, the Chairman is looking for you." Why did Jason want to see her? Could it be that he wanted to avenge Skr? After all, he had always adored her, so it wasn''t impossible. "I''m sorry. It''s time to get off work now," Alyssa said gently, motioning to her bag. "If the chairman is looking for me because of work rted matters, I''ll check on him tomorrow. If it''s a private matter, he''ll call me. Besides, I still need to visit that ''male colleague of mine. After all, he must be tired.¡± Jason¡¯s secretary had followed the man''s family for many years, so he knew more or less about Alyssa''s situation. He had assumed that the woman not only looked average but was a bit dull around the edges. Only now did he realize that she was more than what met the eye. "But Director Moore wanted to tell you something." Instead of replying, Alyssa grabbed her bag and walked right out of the room. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Alyssa walked out of the entrance and went straight to the bus station. Thest thing she needed was to bear the brunt of her father''s anger; she had enough of that for thest twenty-so years of her life. There were many people waiting for the bus. Just as she had finally rxed, a familiar ck car stopped by the side of the road. The window slowly lowered, and Jason nced at her. "Get in the car." Although she hesitated, she got in anyway. It was just three of them in the car, with the driver sitting upfront. Alyssa didn''t say a word even after she had gotten in. The driver drove around for a while before stopping by a more isted roadside. After a few minutes of silence, Jason said faintly. "Alyssa, I know you skipping work was just a misunderstanding on my part. But your sister has already suffered so much today, and this matter should be taken care of. Don''t take it to heart." "You think that''s enough?" Alyssa sneered. Jason frowned. "Your sister has already suffered so much. What else do you want?" "Here! Skr hit my face!" Alyssa pointed at her swollen face and said. Why would she let it go? If it was the other way around, Jason would''ve found a way to get revenge. Aurora would''ve hit her twice as hard. But now that Alyssa was the one who wanted to get back at her, they suddenly wanted her to let it go. "You''re truly vicious, aren''t you?" Jason red at her. "Not as vicious as you. After all you can even hit your daughter so hard. Besides, your own daughter isn''t an angel either." Lowering her head, Alyssa fiddled with the zipper on her bag. Although she appeared casual, the sarcasm was evident in her words. Jason had lost so much face in front of ¡°Justin¡± today, and he was still feeling the wounds from the aftermath. Now that she had mentioned it once again, he was immediately filled with anger. "You think I wanted to be forced by that bastard to beat her? Don''t you think I feel sorry for her? Don''t you think that¡­¡± Jason voice echoed throughout the car, getting louder and louder with each word spoken. "All right, I know. If you have anything more you''d like to say, just say it!" Alyssa interrupted impatiently Besides, she still needed to go back and cook for ¡°Justin¡±. Jason stared at Alyssa for a long time. The impatience and indifference marring her features could be seen at first nce, and he could feel his chest stirring. Where was the obedient girl he once knew? He had been so confident that she''d be able to help them by persuading Emmett. But after what had happened today and after what he had seen, he wasn''t all too sure anymore. Jason thought for a moment and sighed. "You heard what ¡°Justin¡± said today, right?" When Alyssa didn''t say anything in response, he continued, "Our cash flow is short right now due to a mistakemitted by our investment department. No matter what happens, you''re still part of the Moore family, and you should give us a helping hand." Alyssa sneered mockingly, shaking her head at him. Her tone had suddenly be sharp. "Ha! I thought you have already received three hundred million from the Lawrence family? Haven''t I already given you enough money? Do you want to sell my body again? Is that it? I''m afraid you''d have to find some takers." Jason said sternly. "You''re the one who chose to marry him! How can you say we sold you?¡± "We both know Skr was the one who should be marrying him, not me!" Alyssa gazed up at him, finally having enough of his words. For so long, she had longed to be part of the ''Moore family'', but that dream had long since dissipated. Jason froze. This was the first time he had seen her look like this, so cold and distant. She didn''t look like the same dull girl who couldn''t care less about the world. "Do you think the Lawrence family will treat you well when they found out the truth behind our investment? Now that you don''t have the support of your own family, you wouldn''t be able to stand firmly." Jason¡¯s face turned cold. As persuading her softly was useless, he decided to go hard on her. "You think I need to rely on you for that? If I''m not able to survive, then we can divorce." Now, she realized why Jason had been so willing to hand over the shares of thepany, why he was willing to negotiate with her in the first ce. He had wanted her to persuade Emmett to invest in Moore Group. Although they were ruthless, they had a good n...at least, for the most part. "You¡­¡± Jason pointed at her. He was so angry and speechless. "How about this?" Her face became serious. "Why Emmett and Skr were engaged in the first ce? Had there been any previous agreements? Well? If you tell me that, maybe I''d agree to your request." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Jason¡¯s expression changed slightly, but it quickly disappeared. "You''re talking nonsense! Do you think your sister isn''t worthy of Emmett? Emmett lost his chance!¡± Jason was a calcting man who had always weighed the pros and cons. The status of the Moore family wasn''t that bad, but its wealth had slowly decreased over the years. No matter how much he loved cing Skr on the pedestal, he knew for a fact that the chances of Emmett marrying her were down to a zero. And Jason¡¯s sudden change of expression and eagerness to deny made her suspect that there was something else behind the engagement. Alyssa had always been suspicious of this engagement, but she had only meant on asking casually. Upon seeing his response, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit intrigued. "It''s gettingte, and I need to go home. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Alyssa nced at her watch and jumped out of the car. "Alyssa!" Jason shouted from behind. Instead ofing back, Alyssa simply turned and waved him goodbye before walking away. ¡­ When she had finally returned to the vi, she saw ¡°Justin¡± standing by the living room. He was still wearing the same suit he had worn during the day. It was a vintage dark blue striped suit and had an elegant aura to it. It must''ve been expensive, she thought, ncing at the intricate embroidering by his cor. "You came an hourter. Where have you gone?" ¡°Justin¡± nced at his watch before turning back at her coldly. "Were you cheating on my cousin?" Not bothering to answer him, she threw her handbag at him and walked towards the kitchen. Thest thing she needed was to deal with him after the day she just had. Emmett urately caught her small bag, raising his eyebrows at her retreating figure. Was she throwing a tantrum? Suddenly, a ringtone sounded around him. He nced down to see that her handbag was vibrating. With a sigh, he took out her phone and looked at the screen. Hazel? Was that the celebrity Xavier was pining for? Alyssa''s friend? He noticed that there was a ss screen attached to her phone and a thick lining around the back. It was obvious that the owner cherished the phone very much, enough to spend a few more dors to take care of it. A slow smile bloomed on his lips as he walked into the kitchen, phone in hand. However, his thumb hovered across the screen, identally touching the answer button. "Alyssa?" Hazel¡¯s loud voice sounded from the other end of the line. "I heard that Dn returned to Herton City! Maybe if you go out for a walk, you might be able to bump into him. I''ll see if I can find any events he''ll be attending soon; maybe I''ll get you to bump into him." Hearing what Hazel said, Emmett stopped in his tracks. Hearing the silence, Hazel furrowed her eyebrows. "Hello? Are you really that happy that you''re stunned to silence? Did I lose my signal?" At that time, Alyssa happened toe out of the kitchen. "I heard my phone ring." With a frown, Emmett expressionlessly threw the phone to her and turned to leave. Alyssa stumbled back, grabbing the phone as it flew across the air. ring at his retreating figure, she frowned. "Is he bipr or something?" She murmured to herself, stalking into the kitchen. Emmett clenched his fists. Alyssa hade home very early that Friday, and it was also the same day Dn had returned. When they met, Dn asked a few questions rting to her as well. Making up his mind, he dialed Frank''s number. "Find out where Alyssa had gonest Friday. Find out who she met with as well." Chapter 69 Chapter 69 During dinner, Alyssa could feel that there was something off with the atmosphere. And after looking at ¡°Justin''s¡± face, she could tell that she wasn''t making this up. Most of the time, his expression usually held an aura of coldness and indifference. He didn''t have to speak to make his presence known to the people around him, especially her. However, this time, his eyebrows were more furrowed over, and his eyes glinted dangerously. He was like a predator who had just lost his prey. He clenched his fingers around his fork so tightly that a part of her was afraid that it would break. Picking up a piece of fish, she ced it in his bowl. "Try this. I sprinkled in a little bit of pepper today, so I''m not sure if you''d like it." She said gently, trying her best to erase the tension in the atmosphere. Instead of eating it, ¡°Justin¡± picked it up with his chopsticks and threw it across the table. Alyssa frowned. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Had she done something to piss him off? Her lips pursed together as she racked her mind at all the things she did to him when she had just gotten back. Suddenly, a thought urred to her. Was he angry because she had thrown her bag at him? No. Although he wasn¡¯t a forgiving man, he wasn''t petty. As if Emmett was reading through her thoughts, he looked up. "Where did you gost Friday?" "What?" Alyssa was too busy staring at her te that she didn''t get to hear what he had just said. Emmett ced his chopsticks back onto the bow. His eyes darkened immensely, and his gaze locked onto her small frame. His voice was clear as it echoed across the dining room. "Where did you gost Friday? Who did you meet with?" Alyssa was stunned. She looked up at him. "What do you mean?" An ufortable feeling shrouded upon her. Was he interrogating her? "Are you starting to feel guilty? Have you hidden it from my cousin then? Couldn''t you take it longer then? That you just have to have an affair?" He smiled mockingly, leaning back against his seat. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Although this wasn''t the first time he had said this, this was the only time he had said it so excessively. It was as if he had already caught her right in the act. Alyssa mmed her chopsticks on the table and stood up. "Look, I don''t care if you had spent 300 million to buy me from the Moore family. Even if I was sold to your family, that still doesn''t give you the right to order me around! And that certainly doesn''t give you the right to judge me." Without another word, she stormed out. Alyssa had been so angry that her shoulder had bumped into the door frame. Even then, she still didn''t look bothered as she stormed out of the room. Emmett had already lost his appetite. Just as he had ced his chopsticks back on the desk, his phone rang. "Young Master," Frank''s voice sounded as soon as he clicked the answer button. "I''ve already sent the surveince videos I found that day to your email." "Thank you." Hanging up, Emmett headed into his study. Frank had sent the surveince video of the pharmacy to Emmett. It was fromst Friday. He zoomed in and narrowed his eyes at the four figures appearing on his screen. There weren''t any voices. Other than the doctor who had taken the medicine box for her, Alyssa also made contact with two other men. One of those men had a mask and a cap on. Although some may have missed him, Emmett immediately recognized him at first ss. That was his cousin Dn. He must''ve just arrived then. The pharmacy was close to the suburbs. It would be weird for Alyssa to go there for no other reason, even if it was called by thepany. As the Moore Group had been selling daily necessities like mops and vacuums, their market research normally takes ce in different residencies. Suddenly, Alyssa grabbed onto Dn''s arm, and he could see a forced smile appearing across her face. She was asking for help. Then, Dn had taken her away after that. The following video showed her getting off as soon as they had reached a more crowded area. Other than the two of them saying a few words, she didn''t do anything inappropriate. In fact, they were too far apart for her to even try anything. Just as the video was about to end, Alyssa walked a few more steps before turning back. Emmett wanted to see what she had said, but as the video resolution was too blurred, he couldn''t even see what she was mouthing. But it was obvious that there weren''t any flirtations going on between the two. The screen turned ck after that, and he rubbed his forehead in frustration. Maybe he really had acted too far this time around. It was just that Dn had asked too many questions about Alyssa that he couldn''t help but be a little more cautious of what their interaction had entailed. Now that he knew...Emmett groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose. Damn! ¡­ The moment Alyssa had gone up, she immediately went to sleep. Her sleep was particrly nice if it weren''t for the fact that she woke up due to her grumbling stomach. Her hand drifted down to her belly. She instantly regretted leaving without eating. No matter how angry she was, she shouldn''t have made things difficult for her. She could just wait till the morning. But no matter how much she twisted and turned, she still couldn''t get over the ufortable feeling. Having no other choice, she rolled off the bed and wore a thicker down jacket. Wrapping it around her thin figure, she headed down the stairs to get something to eat. The vi was a quiet recluse, away from the lively cityscape, given that it was built halfway up the mountains. However, she could asionally hear the wind''s howls from the outside. She hummed, sliding down the tiled floor. She quickly found her way into the kitchen and saw some leftover vegetables. Maybe some noodle soup will be nice. As Alyssa was slicing the tomatoes, she could feel something freezing leering over her. Was there someone behind her? The feeling was growing even stronger by the second. She squeezed her eyes shut and gathered the courage to nce back, but before she could, a cold voice sounded behind her, "What are you doing?¡± Alyssa¡¯s hands trembled so much that the kitchen knife fell onto her feet. Luckily, she had been wearing thick cotton slippers. Otherwise, the de would''ve sliced through her skin. The knife ttered onto the tiles, and the sound echoed throughout the room. As soon as Emmett saw the knife fell onto her feet, his heart dropped to his stomach. He immediately squatted down to see if she had gotten any cuts or bruises from the impact. Upon seeing that everything was okay, he breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. He said in a deep voice. "Are you stupid or something?" Alyssa shot him a re, grabbing the knife and washing it on the sink. "Since I''m so stupid, how about I won''t cook anymore? In fact, I can just move out of the vi until Emmettes back. Wouldn''t want you to continually assume that I''m with any other man, right? It''s not like you want to see me anyway." mming the knife onto the counters, Alyssa turned around to re at him. She already had enough of this man. ¡°Justin¡± had helped her out, and she was grateful to him. But that didn''t justify him ordering her around like some type of mind! Just because he was rich doesn''t mean he had the right to treat her like some maid! "Do you want my cousin to think that I chased you away? You want to destroy my brotherhood with him?" Emmett¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly. "I don''t care what you think!" Alyssa lowered her head. She didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. Emmett stood under the light. Although the shadows had enveloped them, the subtle expression in her eyes didn''te unnoticed to him. She had just gotten up from bed, so her hair was a little messy. Her thick down jacket was zipped up to her neck, shrouding over her small frame. Her cat-like eyes, which were usually filled with energy and fire, were now covered by her drooping eyelids. His words must''ve affected her. It felt like a century before he finally responded, "It''s my fault. I am sorry for what happened before.¡± "What did you just say?" Alyssa widened her eyes, and looked up at ¡°Justin¡± with astonishment. Was he apologizing to her? But ¡°Justin¡± would not say it again. He nced at the tomatoes on the chopping Although her anger had mostly dissipated, that didn''t mean that she wasn''t annoyed. "I put some poison in it. Do you want to eat it?" Emmett gazed at her. "If you eat it, then I''ll eat it too." "Are you crazy?" Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Alyssa sliced the tomatoes and beef, cooking up tomato beef noodles for the both of them. As she was slicing the beef, ¡°Justin¡± stood by her side and didn''t leave. Ever since he had apologized, he had been standing there this entire time, she noticed. After a while, he uttered, "You cut slowly." Her gaze became incredulous. The man had never even cooked in his life before, and he was insulting her? Cutting them into strips even faster, Alyssa looked up at him. "If you n onmenting on my every move, then I suggest you get out. It''s best that you don''t stand in the way." It was the middle of the night, and after the argument they just had, the loneliness felt even more prominent. Emmett didn¡¯t want to stay in the dining room alone, so he decided to stand over the counter and watch her move around. He raised his eyebrows, quickly finding an excuse. "I must watch you. What if you do poison me? I''m not looking to die just yet." "You think I''m that stupid? How could I jeopardize my own life like that? After all, you did pay three hundred million dors for me. That would''ve been such a waste." Her eyes glinted mockingly as she stared at the soup she had been stirring. Although her words were more directed to herself, there was an unintentional bitterness hidden in her tone. And Emmett took it seriously. "The matter had been discussed between both elders. My cousin didn''t intend it to be like this, you know." He said, the words slipping out of his mouth before he could even stop himself "I''m not ming him. Besides, why are you acting so strange?" Alyssa raised up an eyebrow. "The first day I came here, you insulted him by calling him a cripple. Now, you''re speaking up for him. Are you even on good terms?" "What do you think?" ''I think you''re a shameless lunatic!'' At least, she only dared to say this deep inside her heart. There were just some times when she couldn''t read the two''s brotherhood. Alyssa brought the two bowls of noodles to the table with a sigh. Perhaps because it waste at night, the two of them had ced their guards down and continued to chat as they ate. The tension between them had dissipated almostpletely as they talked the night away. However, most of the time, Alyssa was the one doing the talking. "To about Emmett..." she asked him of his favorite color, food, and the like, wanting to know more of the man that she had already married. But every time she tried to ask, Emmett simply shrugged and responded like ¡°Yes¡±, ¡°No¡±, "I don''t know." Although he was living in his cousin''s vi, they sure weren''t on good terms. The next day. When Alyssa nced at her phone to check the time, she almost ran out in panic. She whispered to herself, kicking the covers from her body. "Crap, crap, crap, I''mte!" She raced into the bathroom to wash up. Changing into her clothes, shemitted to her morning duties before rushing out of her bedroom. At the stairs, she could see ¡°Justin¡± leaning against the staircase. His eyes were lit up in what seemed to be enthusiasm and there was a small smile ying on his face. The man looked as if he had just chugged down an energy drink! He was the type of person who slept in and seeing as they just had supper a few hours back, she would''ve expected him to look more exhausted. Not giddy! While he actually looked human, she could better bepared to a ghost! His body must''ve been made of iron. Noticing that she wasn''t in good spirits, he frowned. "Didn''t you sleep well?" Was he showing off? Scowling, she nced at her watch and shook her head. She said quickly. "I''m almostte. I won''t be making breakfast today." However, just as she was about to run off, he suddenly pulled her back. "Why don''t I drive you?" Although she didn''t want him to, the time shed at the back of her mind. If she really was going to squeeze into the bus, she''d bete for sure. Who knew what her sister and father would say then? However, just as he was about to fetch his keys, he was suddenly called away to business. "You," he barked out an order to one of his bodyguards. "Make sure that Alyssa arrives to work safely." Without another word, they parted ways. ¡­ While she had gone to the office, he arrived at a very private tea house. Owen was waiting for him by the doorway. As soon as he saw the man''s tall figure, he nodded in greeting. He said respectfully. "Young Master, sir is waiting for you inside the private room." As he said it, he directed him to the door. George was seated with his back facing the door. A tea tray was ced right in front of him, with its glossy steel reflecting his darkened features. It was obvious that the man wasn''t in the best of moods. "What do you want?" Emmett sat down on the sofa, sitting as far as he could from his father. His tone remained indifferent as if he was talking to another one of the shareholders rather than his own biological father. "Show him!" The old man waved his hand, unbothered by his attitude. Owen handed the tablet to him. On the screen was a headline that had just been released this morning. "Is Young Madame Lawrence having an affair with her husband''s cousin?" The title was particrly eye-catching. Not only was it enough to capture everyone''s attention due to a spark of an unsolicited affair, but the Lawrence family name was enough to draw all their eyes in. The number of people reading it had been especially high, even if it had just been released a few hours ago. "One of our respondents has sent us a picture of Emmett''s wife, Alyssa, having an affair with one of his cousins! Click for more updates of their suspicious rtionship!" There were two apanying pictures in the article. In the photos, the two of them were indeed very close, and the background appeared to be the restaurant where they had dinner with the Moore family. "Well? Aren''t you going to exin yourself?" "The angle isn''t good. No one can see my face," Emmett nodded and responded seriously. "No one can prove that it''s me." "That''s not the point!" Furious, George flung his teacup onto the ground. The ss cup shattered into a million pieces from the impact and the sound echoed across the private room. "You''ve been angry with me for so many years because of what happened to your mother, but you were young then, so I''ve forgiven you. But this is just too much! You''re an adult, goddamnit! Start acting like one." Being the patriarch of the Lawrence family, George was also the type of man who could intimidate anyone in this room. Even Owen had to take a step back instinctively. Emmett, however, didn''t show any fear. Instead, he gazed at his father right in the eye before mockingly responding to him, "What are you talking about? My mother had died in the hands of those kidnappers, hasn''t she? What does that have to do with you? You don''t have to be so guilty about it." While he still didn''t have any proof of the matter, it was only right that he didn''t throw any usations off the bat. But once he does find out who''s behind this, he wouldn''t leave anyone unscathed! George raised his eyebrows hearing his words. Ever since his wife had died, the two of them hadn''t talked properly for many years. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . And every time they met, it was bound to end in a fight. "I''m already old, Emmett, and one day, I''ll need you to take over the Lawrence Group," he said slowly, picking his words. "I''ve seen Alyssa before, and she''s a kind and good child. But if you really don''t want to spend time with her, then you may divorce her after you''ve taken over thepany." The Lawrence family was a prettyrge family and there many other rtives who were coveting for the position as the CEO of the Lawrence Group. Although Emmett was the rightful heir, many of their rtives had spoken against him, saying that there was something wrong with his sexuality since he hadn''t gotten a wife. That was the only reason why George set him up with Alyssa. Ever since his mother had passed away, the young man didn''t dare show his face in public. So even some of his rtives didn''t see the real Emmett. George tried his best by sending all kinds of women to his son. Some were utterly gorgeous. Some were proud and sensible. The others were gentle. Yet all of them were turned away by him. The man didn''t even try to touch them. What choice did he have? So George had to force him to get married to shut their mouths. Someday, Emmett would understand his intentions and would give birth to an heir to the Lawrence family. And that was the only time George would be able to live in peace. However, it seemed that his son still didn''t understand the consequences of his actions! "That matter is between me and Alyssa. I advise you not to worry about that any longer." Suddenly, Emmett thought of Alyssa. She still didn''t know of the news when she had gone out earlier. Emmett gritted his teeth. It seemed that he had really underestimated Skr''s courage to court death. Not only had she dared to take a picture of them, but she had also sent it to the media. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Emmett slowly stood up and looked at George coldly. "You are old. Don''t make a big fuss over these small matters in the future." The subtext was that George should not interfere in his matters. George was a smart and wise man. He immediately understood the meaning of his words. He was so angry that he wanted to throw something, but he forcefully held it back. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Owen walked up to him and poured him a ss of water. "Sir, have a ss of water to calm your anger. Young Master is still young. He will understand your hard work in the future." George sighed. "I hope so." Emmett came out of the tea house and took out his phone to call Alyssa. But on the next second, he took out his phone and put it back. He was looking forward to how Alyssa would handle this matter. ¡­ Alyssa was almostte. She went to the room and sat down. She had a sharp feeling that everyone was looking at her. Furthermore, the way they looked at her was very strange. Alyssa took out her phone and took a look at her face. There was nothing dirty on her face. It looked very normal! A female colleague sitting opposite her saw that Alyssa did not know anything and pointed at her phone with good intentions. Alyssa understood and smiled at her. She then turned on her phone and went online. She had the habit of reading entertainment news every morning when she woke up. Because she woke upte today, she did not read it. The headlines of the entertainment section were actually rted to her. She clicked in and saw that it was the picture of her and ¡°Justin¡± outside the restaurant yesterday. Alyssa calmed down after her initial surprise. "Justin" was arrogant and unbridled. It was only a matter of time before he was taken by others. She did not do anything wrong and was not afraid of others discussing it. But what would happen to the people of Lawrence family if they saw this news? What if Emmett saw it too? At this moment, Jason called. "Come to my office." When Alyssa went, Jason was the only person in his office. Skr''s face was swollen from the beating yesterday. Naturally, she would note to work today. When Jason saw her, he did not have a good expression. "What''s the matter with you and Justin?" Alyssa curled her lips and said in an indifferent tone. "Nothing." "Nothing. Then what is this?" Jason put his phone in front of her. It was another picture of her and ¡°Justin¡±. Alyssa leaned over and put her hands on the desk. Her red lips were slightly hooked. Her bright face looked quite charming. Her tone was slow and leisurely. "You should ask Skr this question. She took the photo and she should know it best." On the way to Jason''s office, she had thought about it carefully. Other than Skr who had the guts to take photos and send them to the media, no one else dared to offend the Lawrence family. Moreover, there were very few people who knew her and "Justin¡±. "Alyssa, when did you be so insensible? She suffered so much for you yesterday, and now you still want to use her!" Jason stood up in anger. Alyssa stepped back. A cold glint shed across her eyes. Her smile became more and more brilliant. "Whether I will help you with what you said yesterday will depend on how you handle this matter." Jason had asked her to persuade Emmett to invest in the Moore Group yesterday. She was still hesitating if she should try to find Emmett, but Jason''s words made her make up her mind. Skr clearly deserved what she did yesterday. But in Jason''s mouth, she suffered for Alyssa. Jason clearly knew that there was a misunderstanding about Alyssa not working. He just pretended nothing had happened. There was no proper apology at all. Of course, Alyssa would not help Jason. However, deception was amon tactic in war. Let''s see who has the upper hand andugh till the end! Even if they had the same blood flowing in their bodies, once there was no emotional bond between them, they would no longer need to be careful and leave room for each other. The entire day, Alyssa would hear people discussing this matter wherever she went. But she did not care about it at all. Those people did not dare to ask her even if they wanted to. When she got off work, the medicinal topic of her and "Justin" on the Inte had already been removed. However, there were still a lot of people discussing on various forums and Tieba boards. Hazel also called her. "The next time you go to trending search, can you bring me along too? I feel that with your degree of appearance and poprity, you can debut after going to trending search a few more times." Alyssa didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. "Do you think I am willing to use the trending search?" Hazel suddenly said seriously, "To be honest, I saw that photo. Although arge group of people said that the photo was taken by someone who deliberately chose the angle to take it. The content of the photo was not real. But I took so many scenes and I could tell at a nce that the photo was real! I had long thought that the man called ¡°Justin¡± liked you. Are you guys really together?¡± "No, nothing!" Alyssa quickly refuted, "Hurry up and finish filming ande back. I have to get off work first. Goodbye." After hanging up, Alyssa let out a sigh of relief. She packed her things and got off work. The moment she walked out of the Moore Group¡¯s main gate, before she could react, arge group of reporters came out of nowhere. "May I ask Miss Moore if the rumors about you and your husband and cousin are true?" "Other than being entangled with your cousin, do you have any other men outside?" Alyssa was astounded. Luckily Alyssa reacted quickly and covered her face. She did not expect to be intercepted by the reporters. Alyssa took out a mask and put it on in the chaos. She immediately looked up and said coldly, "Those are all rumors without evidence. I have nothing to say. I''m not a member of the entertainment industry yet. I have no obligation to answer your question.¡± A reporter very carefully grasped the key words in her words. "Miss Moore, you just said ''you''re not a member of the entertainment industry yet''. Are you saying that you''re going to debut and be a celebrity in the entertainment industry in the future?" Following that, the other reporters also started to deduce, "It''s rumored that your husband might not be able to inherit the Lawrence Group for personal reasons, so you entered the entertainment industry to find a way out for yourself?" "You''ve been involved in the trending search a few times before, is it also to create hype for yourself?" "¡­¡± Alyssa was speechless again. Alyssa was surrounded by reporters and could not get out at all. Suddenly, a series of dense footsteps sounded. A group of security guards came over and chased away all the reporters. Before Alyssa could react to what was going on, Henry suddenly appeared. He pulled her by the wrist and strode towards the parking lot. When Alyssa thought of his hand touching Skr''s body, she felt disgusted and forcefully pulled his hand away. Henry was stunned for a moment and then said to her patiently, "Alyssa, those reporters will catch up at any time. Get in the car first. I will send you off first." Alyssa hesitated for a moment and followed him into the car. She did not dare to underestimate the fighting ability of entertainment reporters. She had to leave this ce quickly and think about other things in the future. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 After Henry drove the car out, Alyssa saw that the entertainment reporters had disappeared, so she said, ¡°Please stop by the road. I''ll get out of the car. Thank you for what you did today." Henry quietly parked the car by the road. Alyssa reached out to open the door. She tried to open it but found that the door could not be opened. She turned to look at Henry. "The door is locked." Henry also turned to look at her with a strange look. "Alyssa, you''d rather choose me than Emmett''s cousin." "What?????" Was that what she understood? When he saw that Alyssa did not interrupt him, Henry''s tone became more confident. "The two of us are in love. We will definitely be happier together. More importantly, I will not let anyone find out about us." "Me and you are together?" Alyssa pointed at him and then at herself. Henry nodded. He gave a smile that he thought was very charming. He reached out to touch Alyssa''s face. "It is hard for you to guard that cripple Emmett. I can understand the matter between you and his cousin. I do not me you." She worked too hard? He was really tactful. Didn''t he mean that she was guarding Emmett, a cripple who could not be a man? She could not bear the loneliness and went to look for Emmett''s cousin. A dirty person would always look at others as filthy! Alyssa turned her head to avoid his outstretched hand. She had a disgusted look on her face. "You mean you want me to have an affair with you behind Emmett''s back?" Henry had seen the headlines on the Inte. He felt that Alyssa could not bear the loneliness and that was why she hooked up with Emmett''s cousin. Alyssa liked him to begin with. If he took the initiative to find Alyssa, she would definitely dump Emmett''s cousin and be with him without hesitation. Henry did not mind Alyssa turning her head away and avoiding him. Instead, the more he spoke, the more excited he became. "Emmett is not good enough for you to begin with. We truly love each other." "Who is truly in love with you? The one who is truly in love with you is Skr. If you don¡¯t open the door, I will call the police." Alyssa leaned against the car door tightly and looked at Henry with vignce. Why didn''t she realize that this man was so extreme in the past? Alyssa''s attitude towards him made him a little anxious. He moved closer to her with excitement. "How can Skrpare to you?" Alyssa did not waste time with him and directly took out her phone to call the police. Henry still wanted face. He backed away a bit and opened the door for her. Alyssa opened the door and got out. She turned back to look at him. Her tone was distant. ¡°Henry, I used to like you. Maybe you don''t even know what I used to like about you. But from now on, I won''t like you anymore, much less have an affair with you behind Emmett''s back." The more Henry heard, the worse his expression became. Alyssa turned around and left, no longer looking at him. She did not walk far when another car stopped beside her. She thought it was Henry again. She walked very fast with the wind under her feet until a familiar voice came from the car. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Young Madame." Alyssa turned her head with surprise. "Frank? You''re back? Frank was Emmett''s special assistant. Under normal circumstances, he would follow wherever Emmett went. After Emmett left the country, she did not see Frank in the vi. She guessed that he went abroad with Emmett. Frank got out of the car and answered respectfully, "Yes, the young master told me toe and drive Young Madame home." Alyssa was looking forward to meeting Emmett, but she knew that Emmett would only show her his back. Even so, Alyssa still got into the car happily. After getting into the car, the excitement passed. She calmed down and could not sit still anymore. Why did Emmette back at this time? Did he juste back or did he arrive in the morning? Did he see the news about her and ¡°Justin¡±? If he saw the news, would he? No, if he did not see it, even if he did not see it, someone would definitely tell him. She was sure that the person who came forward to suppress the news was the Lawrence family. The Lawrence family knew about it, so Emmett must also know about it. With an uneasy feeling, the car stopped in front of the vi. "Young Madame, please get out of the car." Frank stepped forward and opened the door respectfully. Alyssa got out of the car and looked at Emmett¡¯s study room on the second floor. She asked Frank, "Is Emmett in the study room?" Frank replied, "No, the young master is resting." Alyssa nodded. She saw ¡°Justin¡±, who was leisurely sitting in the hall drinking coffee. She was angry, but because Frank was still there, she could not get angry. She just stared at him coldly and went upstairs to her room. Once Alyssa left, Frank walked in front of Emmett and said respectfully, "Young Master, Alyssa went to find Young Madame." Emmett''s tone was indifferent. "Oh? Why did he look for her?" Frank was smart enough to notice something unusual in his tone. Frank remembered that he saw Henry and Alyssa in the car. They were very close, and they seemed to be close. He did not dare to say anything. So he chose a way to say that he thought it was safe. "The two of them stayed in the car for a while and Young Madame got off." "How long did they stay for a while?" Emmett ced the coffee in his hand on the coffee table and leaned back. His long legs crossed and he gave off azy air of nobility. Frank thought to himself, "Just for a while. About ten minutes." "Oh? Only ten minutes? It took you more than an hour to pick her up." Emmett''s eyes suddenly became very sharp. Frank did not dare to speak. Emmett narrowed his eyes and did not ask any more questions. He did not seem to want to hear a satisfactory answer from Frank. When Alyssa went downstairs, there was no sign of ¡°Justin¡± in the hall anymore. She ran to ask the bodyguard guarding the door, "Where did Cousin Master go?" The guard said seriously, "He went out." "Oh." Alyssa nodded and went to the kitchen to cook. "Justin is not home." She felt that the air in the house had be much fresher. Emmett had just returned and the journey had been tough. She decided to make something light for him. Before she finished cooking, Frank walked in and said, "Young Madame, I need to go out and do something. I will have to trouble you to bring food to the young masterter." Alyssa was a little puzzled. It was almost night. Where did these peoplee from to do so many things? "Okay, I will send it to him when I am done." Alyssa was very happy to do something for Emmett. Not long after, she prepared the dishes and carried them upstairs. She went straight to Emmett''s study room. She stood at the door and knocked on it. No one answered, so she pushed the door open and went in. She was going to put down the food and go out, but she did not expect to run into "Justin" as soon as she turned around. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Alyssa frowned and looked at him, "Didn''t you go out?" Emmett did not expect Alyssa to finish cooking so quickly. He was almost exposed. He said calmly, "Even if I go out, can¡¯t Ie back?¡± Alyssa was still thinking about the news on the Inte. She was not in the mood to argue with ¡°Justin¡±. She said seriously, "Come out. I have something to tell you." Her tone was a little serious and very imposing. However, when her big and bright eyes were focused on Emmett, not only did he not feel her coldness, but he also felt a little charming. He put his hands into the pockets of his pants and followed her. At this moment, the most unlikely ce to be visited was the restaurant. Alyssa brought him to the restaurant. Her soft voice was cold. "Justin, because of you, I am now the target of public criticism? Are you satisfied now?" She really did not understand what this man was thinking. If he was really interested in her, he would have a chance when Skr plotted against her and she went to Sky Light Club to be drugged to save her. But he did not do anything to her. But he always harassed her. She had seen many hedonistic young masters who often dealt with women. They would not spend too much time and energy on a woman. At most, they would tease her for a while and then go straight to the point. It was precisely because ¡°Justin¡± did not do anything to her that she felt that he did not have any bad intentions towards her. However, he harassed her again and again. This made her very troubled. "Me too. I was scolded very badly too, wasn''t it?" Emmett tilted his head and looked innocent. He was really shameless. Alyssa looked at him coldly. "Do you think I didn''t read those people''sments? How could they scold you? They were all praising your body proportions. You will definitely look very good after taking off your clothes!" She really did not understand why thoseizens could be so biased. Why could the two of them not be scolded together? Why should she be scolded and ¡°Justin¡± be praised? Emmett narrowed his eyes slightly. His expression was a little strange. At the same time, he said with a very generous tone, "Can you women see that? But if you want to see, I can take off my clothes and show you." "I don''t care. Don''t change the topic!" Alyssa found that "Justin" waspletely changing the topic. "Justin" did not seem to hear her. He walked out of the restaurant and spoke in azy voice. "I''m so tired. I''m going to bed." Alyssa was a little discouraged. She let out a long breath and felt very irritated. Then she took out her phone and sent a text message to Emmett. "I put the food in your study room.¡± After more than ten seconds, He replied, "Okay.¡± Alyssa''s mood was heavy and she did not eat much. She looked at the time and felt that Emmett had finished eating, so she went upstairs. She knocked on the door and went in. Emmett still had his back to her like before. The food on the tray on the desk was eaten clean. He had finished all of it. It seemed that the food she cooked was very suitable for him. Alyssa asked him with some joy, "Do you want to eat some fruit? Or drink something else?" "No need." Emmett''s voice was still hoarse. It did not sound like the voice of a young man. Alyssa stood at the side and did not know what to do. She was nervous and did not know what to say. Suddenly, Emmett asked her, "You are Young Madame Lawrence. Guard your duty well, or else..." His words carried some personal feelings. It made his already hoarse voice sound a little scary, especially when he deliberately did not finish his sentence. It made people''s hair stand on end. Alyssa could not help hugging her arms. She bit her lips and exined, "I swear, ¡°Justin¡± and I did nothing." She felt that Emmett must have seen the news and said these things. "It has nothing to do with Justin. Of course I believe him." Emmett''s voice was obviously deeper. What he meant was that she was with another man? Emmett was obviously protecting him! She knew it would be like this! Emmett loved ¡°Justin¡± very much, so he naturally wouldn''t believe that his beloved cousin would do anything inappropriate to his wife. Then he pointed the question at her. Alyssa asked him, "What about me? You don''t believe me?" Emmett was silent for a while and said, "Even your appearance is disguised. Why should I believe you?" Alyssa could not refute. If she was a bit willful and arrogant, she couldpletely ignore the consequences and refute him, ¡®You don''t even dare to use your true face. Seeing me, why can''t I disguise myself?¡¯ Emmett was different from the Lawrence family. His attitude towards her was clear and direct from the beginning, so she could not poke his wound with his shortcuts. "If you have nothing else to do, go out. In the future, I will ask Frank to take you to work." After Emmett finished speaking, he did not speak again. Alyssa suddenly raised her head to look at him. Her mood was a littleplicated. Why did she feel that Emmett was giving her a p and a reward? This tactic was very simr to "Justin¡±. Justin had always been good to her. Perhaps it was because they had lived together for a long time, so their personalities were very simr. After Alyssa left, Emmett turned around and rubbed his temples. He now felt like he was trapped in a cocoon. Alyssa seemed to hate ¡°Justin¡± more and more. She hated ¡°Justin¡± more and had a better impression of Emmett. When she found out his identity, she would not find it hard to ept it. ¡­ The news on the Inte was suppressed. Although people asionally mentioned it, however, it did not stir up much trouble. The Inte had calmed down, but in real life, it wasn''t that easy to calm down. Alyssa''s marketing department had many female employees. They gathered together to gossip every day. Naturally, they would talk about Alyssa. The next day. When Alyssa went to work, the Moore Group¡¯s employees all looked at her in surprise. When she walked far away, she heard whispers behind her. "I didn''t expect her toe to work today!" "How tolerant is that Young Master Lawrence? He doesn''t even care when his wife and cousin are together?" "Don''t say that. What if she and her cousin didn''t do anything?" "You''re right. How can the Lawrence family tolerate this kind of thing happening? If this really happened, Alyssa will definitely be in big trouble!" "Tsk, you guys are all too stupid. This kind of thing usually happens for a reason!" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°¡­¡± Actually, those rumors were just their spections. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Nine Clouds Media, CEO''s office. Xavier pushed the door open and walked in. He looked at Emmett, who was sitting behind the desk. He adjusted his sses and put the documents on his desk in a serious manner. He imitated the secretary''s tone and said sternly, "Director Lawrence, these documents need your signature." It was always the secretary''s job to deliver documents. The purpose of Xavier speciallying to deliver documents was very obvious. As soon as he put the documents down, Emmett said coldly, "Get out." Xavier had always been shameless in front of Emmett. He took off his sses and raised his eyes, revealing the unruliness of a hedonistic son. He shook his head, his face full of pity and said "Emmett, I really pity you. You finally got a wife, didn''t you? Your wife and cousin cheated on you. Let me interview you. How are you feeling now? " Emmett looked up at him. His ink-like eyes were full of coldness. "You want to go to Africa to expand business?" Xavier''s expression changed. He quickly shook his head. "I don''t want to go!" He did not want to go to Africa! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Are you still not going?" Emmett''s face was dark. He did not want to hear him mention it again. However, Xavier had always loved to stirring up trouble. He asked lowly, "If Alyssa falls in love with ¡°Justin¡± and sleep with you, then at that time if she knows that you are Emmett. . .¡± Emmett did not even think about it and interrupted him, "This is impossible." "She won''t know that you are Emmett? Do you really think you can hide it from her forever?" In Xavier''s heart, Emmett was a very powerful person, but he did not think that Emmett could be this powerful. "She is not that kind of person." Emmett had no head or tail. One sentence. It made Xavier understand what he meant. He exaggeratedly reached out his hand and fanned himself in front of his nose. He clicked his tongue. "How long have you been with her? She''s not that kind of person. I seem to have smelled something sour!¡± Arthur came in from outside and heard the second half of Xavier''s sentence. He asked in confusion, "What is it that stinks?" Xavier said in a meaningful tone. "Anyway, it''s not the sour smell from our bodies. We are single, and we only have the fragrance." Arthur, as a standard straight man, had a nk look on his face. He did not understand the meaning of Xavier''s words. Xavier rolled his eyes. "The stench of love. You don''t even understand it. You deserve to be single." Arthur had started a few years ago. He was sensitive to the subject of fixed monthly phone calls from his mother. Arthur smiled. Snake hit the seven inches, fast and urate. "You''ve been guarding your that little green plum since you were young. It''s almost in your mouth and she¡¯s still running away. How do you feel?" Xavier''s face darkened. He pounced on Arthur and beat him up. He shouted. "You came in today. You didn''t n to go out alive!" Xavier had a little green plum that he grew up with. It was said that he had eaten her and let her run away. Emmett thought about it. Maybe it was that little star called Hazel. She and Alyssa had a good rtionship. He had only remembered this name recently. Xavier used to be a bastard. He was good at fighting. He fought with Arthur for a long time. In the end, he threw Arthur to the ground. Emmett had long gotten used to this kind of scene. When the two of them finished fighting, he raised his eyes. "You guys can leave after you finish packing." The two of them could only bitterly finish packing before leaving. ¡­ Alyssa spent the whole day in the midst of rumors and rumors. After a period of time, they were tired of talking about it and probably did not mention it anymore. When they got off work, Frank called her. He said there was a traffic jam on the road and mighte to pick her upter. Alyssa left the Moore Group and was ready to find a ce to wait for Frank. "Alyssa.¡± She turned her head and found Aurora standing behind her. Alyssa was a little surprised and asked coldly, "What is it?" "I just want to ask if the news is true about you and Emmett''s cousin." Aurora''s tone was unusually concerned. Alyssa felt that there was something wrong with Aurora. She looked at her suspiciously. "What''s wrong?" No matter how much Aurora did not care about her, Alyssa could notpletely ignore Aurora. Aurora smiled and her gentle appearance made people rx their guard, "It''s nothing. I just saw the news on the Inte that those people scolded you pretty badly. I am a little worried about you." When she said this, she paused and sighed. "It was my fault back then. If I did not let you marry into the Lawrence family, today''s events would not have happened. You would not be like now." Alyssa felt that Aurora''s words were getting more and more ridiculous. The doubt in her heart deepened. "Do you have anything to say directly?" She did not believe that Aurora really regretted it. "Tell mother the truth. Are you and Emmett''s cousin really together? That time, I saw the two of you in the car." "Why are you so concerned about me all of a sudden? What do you want?¡± Alyssa saw that Aurora was tightly holding onto this question and immediately became alert. "Alyssa, although I did not care enough about you in the past, but in my heart, I care about you." Alyssa''s phone rang. It was Frank calling. She picked up the phone. "I am at the door. You cane over." Before she could put her phone away, Aurora grabbed her arm. She sounded a little anxious. "Who came to pick you up?" "Emmett sent someone to pick me up." Alyssa felt Aurora''s behavior was getting weirder and weirder. She was a little moved by what Aurora said just now. Now that she had calmed down, she looked at Aurora''s face and only felt tired and numb. "I don''t know what Skr and the others want to use you to do to me again, but I kindly remind you to think more for yourself. Don''t be too attached to Dad." Skr would not be filial to Aurora in the future. She only treated Aurora as a servant who warmed her father''s bed. But Aurora still did not understand this. When Aurora heard this, she seemed to be stunned for a moment. Alyssa sat in the car and looked at Aurora through the window. Aurora was still standing where she was talking to Alyssa previously. Due to her head lowered, her expression was difficult to distinguish but Alyssa could feel her hesitation. What was she hesitating about? She was hesitating whether she should help Skr deal with her. Just now Aurora was clearly trying to get Alyssa to say something. She had been rich and stable all these years, and her ability to observe people''s expressions was not as good as Alyssa''s, so she did not know that she had already been exposed. Alyssa noticed her goal and also carefully avoided the questions that she asked about "Justin.¡± No matter what methods they had or what tricks they had, juste at them. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Back to the vi, Alyssa first went online to see if there were any news or topics rted to her that popped up. She did not see anything after scrolling for a long time and went to the kitchen to cook. During dinner, Emmett still did not show himself as usual. ¡°Justin" had gone somewhere. Only then did she realize that when Emmett was at home, Justin would be very busy and often didn''t eat at home. Alyssa shook her head. She felt that she might have been squeezed silly by ¡°Justin¡±. She actually felt a little ufortable when he was not at home. The next day. Frank drove to the door on time to send her to work in the Moore Group. When he came back, Frank saw a car parked in front of the vi from afar. When he parked the car and entered the door, the bodyguard at the door was there. "Someone is looking for the young master?" The bodyguard nodded and said, "Thatdy said she is Young Madame''s mother." Because Emmett''s situation was special, there were many bodyguards guarding the vi for a long time. He had not been seen by the public in these years, so he did not have any friends on the surface. There were very few people who came to look for him. Even if someone came to find him, it was not easy to see him. When Frank heard that, he lifted his foot and walked in. He saw Aurora sitting on the sofa. He had helped Emmett check the information, so he knew Aurora. However, this Mrs. Moore herself looked more charming than the photos. It was obvious that she was extremely beautiful when she was young. He called over a bodyguard and said, "Give Mrs. Moore some tea first." After he finished speaking, he went to the study room to look for Emmett. These two days, Emmett had asked Shi Ye to send Alyssa to thepany first, then he went to the Nine Clouds himself. At this moment, he was still in the study room. Frank pushed the door open and went in. He respectfully reported, "Young Master, Mrs. Moore is here." "Which Mrs. Moore?" Emmett did not even look up. Clearly, he did not realize who Mrs. Moore was. "Young Madame''s mother." Emmett suddenly looked up. He thought for a moment and roughly guessed the reason Aurora came to find him. A hint of interest shed through his eyes. "Let here up." When Aurora came to Emmett''s study room, she thought she could see Emmett, but she found that he was sitting with his back to her and did not show his face at all. Frank said from the side. "If Mrs. Moore has something to say, just say it." Aurora clenched the corner of her clothes and said with a face full of shame, "Young Master Lawrence, I came today to apologize to you on behalf of my daughter." After she finished speaking, she wanted to see how Emmett would react. When she found that he did not say anything, she continued, "It was I who did not teach Alyssa well and let her do something that would let you down. Originally, she was able to rece elder sister and marry into the Lawrence family. It was already your magnanimity that did not pursue the matter. I did not expect that not only was she not grateful, she even took advantage of you not being at home to seduce your cousin to do that kind of thing." Not to mention Emmett''s thoughts, even Frank had a dumbfounded look on his face. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Didn''t Young Madame and young master have been fine recently? What''s the matter? Where did a biological mothere to speak ill of her daughter in front of her son-inw? Emmett knew that Moore family''s family rtionship wasplicated. Aurora did not care about Alyssa and focused on Skr and her brother. Today, he had truly experienced it. Just as he was about to speak, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside and fell on the wall. A loud sound was heard. When Emmett heard this sound, his face tensed up and he became nervous. He did not need to look back to guess who it was. Aurora and Frank turned back when they heard that and saw Alyssa, who should have been working in thepany, return. She stood at the door with a face full of frost. Her eyes were as silent as a ghost. Alyssa met Aurora''s gaze and said faintly, "Mom, how could you speak ill of me behind my back in front of my husband? Why didn''t you call me to confront you?" "You¡­ Aren''t you at thepany?" Aurora''s face immediately turned white. During this period of time, she clearly felt that Alyssa was no longer listening to her like she used to. Sometimes Alyssa''s sudden gaze even made her feel afraid. "If I don''te back, how could I know you think so hard for me?" Alyssa spoke as she slowly walked towards Aurora. She went to thepany. Today''s task was to go out to do market research. When she came out, she found that she forgot to bring her phone and came back to get it. When she passed by Emmett''s study room, she actually heard Aurora''s voice. "Are you going to apologize to my husband for me?" Alyssa sneered. The smile in her eyes was cold, "You are really my good mother." Aurora could not help but take two steps back. She did not know where she took out something. "I. . . I have evidence!" Alyssa took a look and only then did she realize that she was holding a recording pen. It turned out that Aurora came to look for her yesterday. It was this idea. It was really hard for a weak person like Aurora to actually dare to look for Emmett. One did not need to think carefully to know that Skr must have carried this behind Jason¡¯s back and let Aurora do this. Jason still hoped that Alyssa would help him to get Emmett¡¯s investment. If he knew, naturally he would not let Skr do this kind of thing. Aurora had already pressed the y button. The entire recording was not long and there were two sentences that were the most important. "Tell mom the truth. Are you really together with Emmett''s cousin? That time I saw you guys in the car.¡± "What does it have to do with you? So what if I''m with his cousin? " Alyssa clearly remembered what she said back then. It seemed to be, "Why are you suddenly so concerned about me? What is your purpose? Such a lowly synthesized recording was used to nder her! Skr had secretly taken pictures of her and "Justin" to buy news from the media, but the news did not affect Alyssa at all. She was desperate and wanted to expose the matter to Emmett. "Young Master Lawrence, listen to it. Alyssa admitted it herself! She did such a thing because I as a mother did not educate her well. I am willing to take her back to educate her well. Young Master Lawrence, take a look." Alyssa was so angry that she wanted tough, but she did not say anything. She only raised her head and looked in Emmett''s direction. The study was quiet for a while. The man''s hoarse voice sounded, "She married into the Lawrence family and is my woman. My woman, when is it someone else''s turn to take care of her?" "But she..." Aurora did not expect Emmett to have such a reaction. When she came over, Skr told her that as long as she took out the recording, she would definitely anger Emmett. At that time, he would definitely chase Alyssa away. Although Alyssa knew that Emmett would not believe this fake recording, his words still warmed her heart. Her voice unconsciously softened. "I''m sorry that someone disturbed you because of my matter." Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Emmett didn¡¯t say anything else. Alyssa looked at Aurora with a mocking expression and turned around to leave. Aurora didn¡¯t understand what had happened, but Frank had already walked over to her. ¡°Mrs. Moore, please.¡± Frank nodded slightly and raised his hand to make a ¡°please¡± gesture. He was clearly driving Aurora out. Aurora had always been timid. She knew that she was holding a fake recording in her hand. For a moment, she felt ashamed and walked out with her head lowered. When she reached the door, she saw Alyssa wrapped her hands across her chest and leaning against the door, staring straight at her. Aurora hesitated and went forward, ¡°Alyssa, you..." "Do you mind giving me a ride?" Alyssa''s face was cold and distant. This kind of Alyssa was very unfamiliar to Aurora but she still nodded. ¡­ In the car, Alyssa and Aurora sat side by side in the back seat. Alyssa''s face was cold as she spoke first. "Skr asked you toe?" Alyssa''s cold tone actually revealed a sense of oppression, causing Aurora''s "no" word to disappear from her mouth, "It''s her." "I remember what she said before? Who did she say was obedient like a dog?" Alyssa curled her lips and smiled like a devil. Aurora''s face turned pale and her mouth was still trying to exin for Skr, "She was just temporarily angry and confused. She usually treats me quite well. Alyssa, I see that Emmett trusts you quite a bit. You guys must get along well, right? Don''t go against your sister and make her unhappy. Let her go. She''s been so angry because of you recently that she hasn''t eaten much. " Alyssa clenched her fists and suddenly shouted at her, "You''ve had enough!" Aurora had never been yelled at like this by Alyssa and was immediately stunned. Alyssa''s eyes were red but there was not a single tear in her eyes. This was the first time in her life that she was so hysterical in front of Aurora. "Even if you never treated me as your own daughter, at least treat me as a human! I have feelings. I am not an object that you can manipte without showing any mercy, I am a human being! I have feelings, and I will be sad too!¡± "I know." Aurora was frightened by Alyssa''s tone but she still said, "It is not easy for me to be in Moore family for so many years. I just want you to help me." "Then is it easy for me to live these years? Ever since I was sensible, you have never bought me any clothes. I am wearing the rest of Skr''s clothes, or the clothes left by the servants at home. Every time you make biscuits and cut fruits for Skr, I can only eat what is left of her. Even now, I was forced to marry Emmett, and you still won''t let me go." Alyssa closed her eyes and looked up, forcing back her tears. She shouted at the driver, "Stop the car!" Aurora saw that she wanted to get off the car and quickly pulled her back. "Alyssa, don''t get off the car first. Listen to me." "Get out!" Alyssa forcefully shook off her hand, "Don''t touch me!" She was afraid that if she took another look at Aurora, she would do something excessive. Looking at the hatred and disgust in Alyssa''s eyes, Aurora let go of her and did not dare to say anything more. The ce where Alyssa got off the car was not far from the Moore Group. Alyssa walked to thepany on foot. Although the Herton City was south, the four seasons were clear and the temperature outside was only four or five degrees Celsius. The wind made her face hurt. However, this kind of pain was no match for a tenth of her heart. She walked too quickly. The wind blew so fast that it made it difficult for her to breathe. She had the feeling that she was about to suffocate. When she arrived at the Moore Group, she went straight to Skr¡¯s office. Skr''s face was almost swollen. She covered it with a thickyer of powder and could not see anything unusual. Skr looked up and saw that it was Alyssa. There was a sh of disgust in her eyes, "What are you doing here?" But very quickly, she noticed that Alyssa''s expression was not quite right. By the time she reacted, Alyssa had already reached across the desk and grabbed her clothes, lifting her up from the chair. "You used my mom to deal with me, you used it very well, right? A woman like you who lives in scheming every day is really pitiful. Do you really think Emmett is as stupid as Henry to be fooled by you? My, Alyssa¡¯s man is way stronger than him! Come at me if you have anything. If you disturb Emmett again, we will wait and see." She was grateful for Emmett''s trust in her. It was precisely because of this that she med herself in her heart. Emmett had always been reserved and did not like to see others. However, Skr''s thoughts shifted to him and let Aurora disturb him. After Alyssa finished speaking, she forcefully let go and threw Skr back onto the chair. Her waist hit the armrest of the chair and she forgot to make a sound due to the pain. Looking at Alyssa who was emitting a cold aura in front of her, she did not dare to say anything for a moment. Alyssa looked at Skr''s timid manner and sneered before going out. Only when the door was closed did Skr react and let out a sigh of relief. Thinking of what Alyssa just said, she immediately called Aurora. Aurora picked up Skr''s phone very quickly. "Skr.¡± Aurora just called Skr''s name and was interrupted by her impatiently, "How is the matter going? Did Emmett fly into a rage? Also, did you see what he looks like?" She asked Aurora to look for Emmett. Not only did she want to use fake recordings to provoke Emmett''s anger, but she also wanted to confirm if he was really ugly. After all, Alyssa had spoken for Emmett more than once in front of her. Now that Alyssa had be beautiful, she should have high standards. How could she willingly guard a cripple? So she began to suspect. "His back is facing me. I did not see his face." Aurora knew that she had messed up the matter and her voice became softer. "And that recording. He did not believe it at all. He even said that Alyssa is a member of the Lawrence family and it is not my ce to interfere." When Skr heard what she said, the anger in her heart was about to submerge her. "A cripple can speak so arrogantly. When he is kicked out of the position of sessor of the Lawrence''s, I want to see what else he can be so arrogant about!" Aurora knew that Skr was angry and med herself in her heart. "Skr, I am sorry." "Alright, alright. Aren''t you always like this? You can''t do anything!" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The phone was hung up. Aurora looked at the phone in her hand that was hung up. Alyssa''s face that was full of hatred and disgust suddenly appeared in her mind. It seemed that she really could not do anything. However, she really just wanted to stay in Moore family. Was it wrong for her to please Jason and Skr? Alyssa was her own daughter. Why couldn''t she take her difficulties more seriously and be more considerate? ¡­ After work, Frank drove to the entrance of the Moore Group and waited for a long time. Until most of the people from thepany had left, Alyssa did note out. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Frank called Alyssa again and there was still no answer. He then realized something was wrong. Just as he was about to call Emmett, Emmett took the initiative to call to ask about the situation. "Why isn''t she back yet? You didn''t receive her?" The second half of the sentence made Emmett''s tone clearly colder. "No. I called Young Madame but she did not answer. I suspect that she might have left long ago. Otherwise, she would have left a long time ago.¡± Something must happened. He didn''t dare to say thest three words. After a while, Emmett''s suppressed angry voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Then why don''t you go and find her?" "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Emmett picked up his coat and was about to walk out. He found a car in the garage and drove out. Only then did he have time to think. Auroraing to find him today must have given Alyssa a big blow. Although she looked very fierce, she was actually a paper tiger. He could crush her in a few moves. The possibility of her ident was very small. It was more likely to hide and be sad. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He looked down and found that it was Xavier calling. "What is it?" Xavier still sounded casual. "Did you eat gunpowder? You sound so angry.¡± Emmett could not be bothered to talk to him. He hung up the phone. In the corner of the bar, Xavier looked at the phone that had been hung up. He clicked his tongue and took a picture of Alyssa sitting not far away. He sent it to Emmett. He hung up his phone? Emmett would call him immediately! Sure enough, Emmett called quickly. His voice was cold and unapproachable. "Address." "Are you asking for help?" Xavier had a rare opportunity to pinch Emmett. He did not want to tell him so soon. "There are still vacancies in Africa''s expansion business." "F * ck!" Xavier cursed and told Emmett the address of the bar. Emmett always threatened him with this, but it worked every time. Emmett had done this kind of thing before. Xavier had been careless and made a big mistake, so he was driven to Africa by Emmett. Emmett didn''t say anything in the dictionary. He always did what he said. ¡­ In the bar. Alyssa finished the wine in her ss and was not drunk at all. She ordered another dozen beers. She was born with a good alcohol tolerance. It was not easy for her to get drunk. This was a good thing in normal times. But now she came to get drunk. Alyssa was beautiful and outstanding. She was single and there was a dozen bottles of beer in front of her. One look and one could tell that she was in a bad mood and came to get drunk. There were many men who kept looking at her and were ready to move. Finally, two men stepped forward and tried to talk to her. "Beauty, alone?" Alyssa nced at them. These two men were both wearing suits and looked like elites. They also had some temperament. Their positions in thepany should also belong to the higher management category. Alyssa ignored them and continued to drink. She did not reject him but acquiesced. The two men thought they understood what she meant and sat down beside her. Alyssa had already taken off her coat. She was wearing a sewing shirt which outlined the curves of her beautiful body and attracted people''s attention. The two men beside her looked straight at her. "Beauty, what''s the point of drinking alone? Let''s drink together!" Alyssa could tell what they were thinking and smiled. "Okay, let''s drink together and have fun." The man was excited and asked her, "What do you want to y?" Alyssa tilted her head and lifted her chin. She looked both charming and innocent. "Let¡¯s y dice." The two men heard her and smiled at each other. They smiled confidently. "Sure." This woman still wanted to y dice with them? When she got drunk, it would be them ying with her. The two men were originally full of confidence, but after ying a few rounds, they found that the wine in front of Alyssa did not move at all. They had already drunk a few bottles and filled their stomachs with wine. When they heard people talking, there was a response. Alyssa smiled innocently. "You guys are really good at drinking." She poured wine for them as she spoke. Xavier, who was at the side, had wanted toe over when the two men came to Alyssa. However, when he saw Alyssa''s calm look, he did not move and nned to wait and see. Seeing that the two men were about to get drunk, the wine in front of her did not move at all. It made his hands itch toe up and y a few rounds with Alyssa. At this moment, there was amotion at the entrance of the bar. Xavier looked up and saw Emmett walking over. Emmett was tall and had an extraordinary temperament. He could recognize people in the crowd with just a nce, as if they were glowing. The lights in the bar were dim. Xavier could not see Emmett''s face clearly, but he could vaguely feel that Emmett was not in a good mood. Xavier thought that things were bad. He hurriedly walked towards Alyssa, wanting to make up for it. However, he did not walk as fast as Emmett. Emmett saw Alyssa as soon as he entered the door. He saw her smiling as she sat with another man ying dice and drinking wine. It seemed that she was quite happy. Ha! He was so anxious that he almost flied the car toe over. On the other hand, she was having fun with other men. Alyssa had her back to the door. Naturally, she did not see Emmett. When he got closer, she vaguely felt a little cold on her back. The familiar aura got closer and closer. She could not help but turn her head back. Emmett just happened to walk behind her. Alyssa was stunned for a moment. "Why are you here?" The two men were already half drunk. When they saw another maning over, they asked, "Who is this?" Alyssa turned back to look at them and said seriously, "My cousin. He is handsome, right? Many girls chase after him." Emmett''s face was dark. He looked at the empty bottle in front of her and calcted how much she had drunk. After saying that, she reached out and pulled Justin''s arm. "Come and sit!" "Alyssa, let¡¯s go home!" Emmett''s expression was cold as if he was covered with ayer of ice. His face was tense. Clearly, it was a sign of anger. "I don''t want to go back. I don''t have a home." Alyssa lowered her head and drank all the wine in front of her. The smile on her face disappeared in an instant, leaving only disappointment and frustration. She had not been loved by her parents since she was young. She had grown up with great difficulty and had once looked forward to finding a person who was in love with her to form a happy little family. However, she was pushed out by her mother to marry Emmett for Skr. What family did she have? She did not have a home. Emmett heard her and stared at her for a few seconds. He moved his lips but did not say anything to comfort her. He just sat down quietly beside her. "If you want to drink, I will apany you.¡± His voice was as low and maic as usual, but when he heard Alyssa''s ears, he felt that it was better than usual. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 As soon as Emmett sat down, the imposing aura that radiated from his body woke up the other two half-drunk men. When they saw Emmett was tall and strong, and had an extraordinary temperament, they could not help but feel a little embarrassed. When they looked at Alyssa again, their eyes changed. Could it be that this woman had some background? Alyssa looked at ¡°Justin¡± and then turned to look at the other two men. "What are you guys standing there for? Let''s continue ying!" As she spoke, she opened a few bottles of wine. The two men looked at Emmett. Emmett nced at them coldly and their expressions changed. They were not young kids. They had been in society for so many years and knew who they could offend and who they could not. Thus, they stood up and said, "We still have matters to attend to, so we will leave first." Alyssa looked at the two men''s dejected backs and felt a little disappointed. She turned to ¡°Justin¡± and denounced him. "You scared my drinking friend away. Now who is going to drink with me?¡± "I will apany you." Emmett looked at her and lowered his head to pick up the beer she had just opened. He looked up and started to drink. Alyssa turned her head and saw his Adam''s apple that was rolling because he was drinking. He looked strangely sexy. Very quickly, Emmett finished a bottle of wine and poured the bottle over. There was no wine dripping from the mouth of the bottle. He drank it really cleanly. Alyssa also took a bottle and drank it. She slightly narrowed her eyes and raised her slender neck. Her neck looked delicate and weak. Xavier, who originally wanted toe over, saw the two of them drink one bottle after another, so he didn''te over to disturb them. Instead, he excitedly took a video and sent it to Arthur. Emmett did not expect Alyssa to be so good at drinking. After drinking a dozen bottles of beer, her eyes were still clear. But soon, he realized he was wrong. Alyssa put the empty bottle on the table, then stretched out her arm and put it on Emmett''s shoulder. But because Emmett was sitting higher than her, she spent a lot of effort to touch his arm. Not only that, but she also turned her head and leaned closer to him. Her tone was very serious. "I have something to discuss with you." When she spoke, there was a smell of alcohol, but it was not annoying at all. Instead, it was a little provocative. It made Emmett''s heart beat faster. However, her tone was too serious. Emmett frowned and asked her, "What is it?" Everyone said that a person would tell the true thoughts in his heart after drinking. Was this woman trying to tell him her secret? Alyssa looked around and then said in a low voice, "I want to go to the bathroom, but my head is a little dizzy. Help me." ¡°¡­¡± Emmett''s face turned ck. Seeing that Emmett did not move, Alyssa pushed his arm. "Don''t be so stingy. I have been cooking for you for so long, but you cannot help me with such a small favor?" Emmett lowered his eyes to look at her. Her pretty cat eyes were slightly narrowed. She seemed to be lost in thought. It looked like she was really drunk. If it were any other time, she probably wouldn''t have asked him to help her to the toilet even if she was beaten to death. Emmett thought for a moment and gritted his teeth. "Fine. I''ll help you." Xavier, who was watching in the corner, saw Emmett helping Alyssa stand up. He thought the two of them were finally going to leave. Hence, he also followed. Following them, he soon found that the direction was not right. When he raised his head again, he could only watch helplessly as Emmett helped Alyssa into the women''s restroom. Alyssa quickly finished going to the restroom. When she came out, she saw "Justin" standing at the door. She said with surprise, "What are you standing at the door of the women''s restroom for? I did not expect you to have this kind of hobby!" At this time, two women came to the toilet. Hearing Alyssa''s words, the two quickly turned around and left. Emmett held back his anger, "Shut up!" He regretted being soft-hearted and drinking with her. Emmett''s face was dark and looked a little scary. Alyssa nced at him and then lowered her head and shut up obediently. Emmett pulled her out. After taking two steps, Alyssa struggled and said, "You don''t care about hygiene. I haven''t washed my hands yet." Emmett didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only hold back his temper and bring her back to let her wash her hands. He turned on the tap for her, but she did not wash her hands. Instead, she stretched out a finger like a child, circling around the water column. Emmett felt that all the patience he had for the past twenty-six years had been spent on Alyssa tonight. His face was tense. After squeezing the hand shampoo and making foam on his hands, he pulled her hand and started to wash her hands. Alyssa''s hands were small and softpared to his. After applying the hand wash, they were even more slippery. She deliberately pulled her hand out as if it was fun. Emmett coldly said, "Don''t move!" Alyssa was scared by his voice. She timidly looked at him and said emotionally, "My mom never washed my hands for me. You are so good." Emmett''s movements paused. The cold and hard expression on his face eased a little. His voice was low and deep. "I can be better." Alyssa looked confused. ¡°What?¡± Emmett¡¯s eyes turned dark. He lowered his voice. "When I get home, I will show you how good I am." He carefully wiped Alyssa''s hands and led her back to the hall. He took her clothes and draped them over her body. He nned to take her back. But at this time Alyssa started to make a scene again, "No no, I haven''t drunk enough. I still want to drink." As she spoke, she reached out to grab the bottle of wine. At this time, a group of people came out of a certain room. One of them bumped into Emmett on purpose when he passed by them. Then, he said in a vulgar tone, "Young man, your muscles are quite thick. They¡¯ve even made me hard.¡± The group of people behind himughed. Alyssa came over with a bottle of wine, "What¡¯s hard?" Emmett pressed her head behind him with a gloomy expression. He kicked the person who spoke. That person fell far away. The sound of himnding on the ground made others feel pain. When the others saw this, they surrounded him. "It''s just a joke, kid. If you kneel on the ground and call me grandpa now, we''ll let you go today, or else..." Suddenly, another voice sounded. Everyone turned around in unison and saw a woman holding a half-broken bottle of wine with her hands on her hips, standing on a chair. Alyssa saw that everyone was looking at her and pointed at the person who spoke aggressively. "Kid, walk over and kowtow to me. I will barely let you off today! Otherwise, I will not let you leave alive!" Alyssa tilted her head and narrowed her eyes. She looked very imposing. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Emmett was so angry that the veins on his forehead bulged. "Alyssa, get down here!¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Alyssa looked at him and said seriously, "I am noting down. These hooligans are trying to hurt you. Don''t be afraid. I will teach them a lesson!¡± Xavier, who had been secretly following them, heard Alyssa''s words. Heughed in a very unkind manner. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It had always been Emmett who bullied others. How could anyone bully him? After Alyssa finished speaking, she raised her head to look at those people. "Did you all hear what I said? Hurry up and kowtow!¡± A group of men had never been provoked by a woman like this before. They immediately rolled up their sleeves and wanted to fight. Coincidentally, Frank came over with bodyguards and finished off those people in a few moves. Frank walked in front of Emmett and asked respectfully, "Young Master, how should we deal with them?" Emmett looked at Alyssa, who was still holding a wine bottle and calling "well beaten¡±, ¡°well done.¡± A hint of indulgence appeared in his eyes. "Ask them to kowtow and apologize to her." Frank did not think that he had misheard her. "Ah?" Then, such a scene appeared in the bar. A group of men knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Alyssa, admitting their mistakes. They even said, "Sister, I was wrong." On the way back, Frank was driving in the front while Emmett carried Alyssa who had fallen asleep and sat in the back. Frank looked at the situation behind him from time to time in the rearview mirror. He clearly saw his young master hugging Young Madame like he was holding a treasure. Even though his expression could not be seen clearly, he could tell from the rxed atmosphere in the car that his young master was in a good mood. He did not understand what had happened in the bar that made his young master in such a good mood. Not long after, the car arrived at the vi''s entrance. Emmett carried Alyssa out of the car. When they went upstairs, he stopped at the door of his room and carried her back to her room. When she was in the bar, she was so noisy. Now that she was asleep, she was much more obedient. When she held the wine bottle and mored, she was like a hooligan. No one knew who she learned from. Alyssa slept a little heavily. Her nose moved slightly and her bright and bright lips opened slightly to attract people''s attention. Emmett bent over and stared at her for a few seconds. He still could not bear it and kissed her lips. After the kiss ended, his voice was already somewhat hoarse. "It stinks to death." He adjusted the temperature of the heater for her and covered her with the nket. Then, he turned around and left. ¡­ The next day. When Alyssa woke up, she felt the world spinning around her. She closed her eyes again and opened them after a while. Only then did she feel much better. She propped herself up from the bed and nkly looked at the familiar room. She got out of bed and went into the bathroom. How did shee backst night? She remembered that "Justin" went to the bar to look for her, and then the two drank together. She actually didn''t remember what happened after that! After taking care of herself, she opened the door and went downstairs. She walked a few steps and looked around like a thief. She had only drunk with Hazel before. ording to Hazel, the contrast between her drinking and normal drinking was very big. So she was a little uncertain. She did not know if she had done anything excessive to ¡°Justin¡±st night. Alyssa walked all the way to the hall but did not see ¡°Justin¡±. Only then did she feel relieved. "Good morning, sister-inw." The male voice that suddenly sounded made Alyssa suddenly shocked and her heart quickly rose. She looked over and saw ¡°Justin¡± walking out of the kitchen with a ss of water. Alyssa forced a smile. "Haha, good morning." Emmett walked closer and saw that Alyssa looked well. There was a trace of undetectable dissatisfaction in his tone. "Did you sleep wellst night?" Alyssa answered truthfully, "I''m fine." "Ha." Emmett sneered and walked past her. She had a good sleep, which made him have a beautiful dream for the whole night. Alyssa followed and said carefully, "Yesterday, you drank with me and thank you." As she spoke, she paid attention to the change in Justin''s expression. She really could not remember what happened afterst night. Emmett turned his head to look at her. Seeing that her expression was no different, he understood that she did not remember what happenedst night. His eyes shed and he said meaningfully, "Don''t drink whenever you have nothing to do in the future. Fortunately, I went to pick you up. If it was someone else..." He looked like he wanted to say something but didn¡¯t say, which made Alyssa¡¯s heart sink. What did she dost night? But "Justin" looked like he did not want to say anything. She could guess that it wasn''t a good thing. Of course, she didn''t dare to ask. What if it was an awkward thing? Emmett looked at Alyssa with satisfaction as she was frightened. She carried the water upstairs. This woman usually looked very weak and calm. He did not expect that she would be able to cause so much trouble after getting drunk. If he was not by her side, who would clean up her mess if she caused trouble? Alyssa was just too upset yesterday. Hazel was not in Herton City and it was so hard for her to film. Alyssa did not want to disturb her with these troubles. Other than drinking to relieve boredom, she did not seem to have any other way to make herself feel better. Now that she calmed down, she felt that she was quite useless. Aurora probably still did not feel that she had done anything wrong to Alyssa. Alyssa was the only one who was sad and sad. Alyssa this person, her love and hatred were clear. She had listened to Aurora so much back then because she was looking forward to getting attention and love from Aurora. She already understood that it was impossible for her to obtain that pitiful hope of hers. And since she and Skr had already formed a huge feud, Skr naturally would not let it go easily. What a coincidence. Now that things hade to this, she would not let it go easily either. They had used herpletely and thoroughly, yet they still had a clear conscience and targeted her in every way to use her. How could there be such a good thing? When Alyssa arrived at the Moore Group, she went straight to Jason''s office. When Jason saw Alyssa, he frowned slightly. His tone was also not very good. "What are you doing here?" "I can''t do the job of a market researcher. I applied to be transferred to the project department. I want to learn more from my sister." Looking at her expression, Jason could not tell if Alyssa was sincere. The market researcher was a basic member of thepany. The project department was the most important department in thepany. Jason transferred Alyssa to the market department from the beginning because he did not want her to come into contact with the project. This way, although she had the shares of Moore Group, it would not be of much use. "You can''t even do the job of a market researcher and still want to study by Skr¡¯s side. Do you think you can do well?" Jason thought about it and still did not believe Alyssa''s warm words. Alyssa smiled and her face was full of seriousness. "The main thing is that I think big sister is such an excellent person. If I follow her, I will definitely learn a lot. Actually, I have admired big sister''s ability since I was young. Look at when I was young. I listen to my sister because I like her so much. Recently, it''s my fault... " As she spoke, Alyssa''s voice lowered and she forcefully squeezed out two drops of tears. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 It could be said that Jason pampered Skr so much that she was out of control. Naturally, he liked to hear people praise Skr. To put it bluntly, Alyssa had been obedient in the hearts of the Moore family for so many years. She was no less obedient than a domestic dog. Therefore, Jason believed her words. Furthermore, Alyssa even squeezed out a few drops of tears. Jason finally loosened up. "Alright, I''ll transfer you over first. If you can''t do it, I''ll transfer you back." Alyssa smiled sweetly at him. "Thank you, Dad." Humans were visual animals. Alyssa was now beautiful. Even Jason felt that she was much more pleasing to the eye. This "thank you, Dad" was naturally very pleasant to hear. "You go back first. I will tell Skr about this first. I will inform you to move overter." Alyssa walked out of Jason¡¯s office. The smile on her face faded. She reached out to wipe the tears off her face. A cold smile bloomed on her lips. The moment Alyssa left, Jason called Skr over from the inside phone. Skr came in and said impatiently, "Dad, why are you looking for me? I still have a lot of things to do." Jason did not mind her attitude and said gently, "Alyssa just came to look for me and said she wants to work for you and learn from you. What do you think?" "Did she say it herself?" Skr heard it and her eyes widened in surprise. "Yes, she took the initiative to mention it." "Will she really want to learn from me? Most likely, she''s plotting something again." Skr snorted coldly and said in an unnegotiable tone, "Dad, don''t transfer her to me. It''s annoying to look at her." Jason originally wanted to discuss with Skr, but Skr''s attitude was so tough that she did not give him any face. He could not help but be a little angry. "Skr! No matter what, you are still sisters. Furthermore, we still rely on her to persuade Emmett to invest in ourpany. This matter is settled. I will transfer her to your side and you take good care of her." Skr was unhappy in her heart. She immediately lost her temper. "Dad! How can you be like this?! I already said that I don''t want her to go to my department. Don''t you understand?" Jason shouted, "Skr!" She felt that he was really angry. Skr could only agree: "Okay, okay, whatever you want." After Skr finished speaking, she stormed out. When she went out, she even mmed the door with a bang. Jason frowned fiercely. He felt that he was too used to Skr, which was why she only knew how to throw a tantrum in front of him. Alyssa quickly received a transfer notice. She packed her things and bid farewell to a few colleagues she was familiar with. She carried the box to the project department. She stood at the door of the manager''s office and knocked on Skr''s office door. After a while, Skr¡¯s voice came from inside, "Come in." Alyssa smiled as she pushed the door open and went in. "In the future, I hope elder sister can guide me.¡± Skr did not have a good expression when she saw her. "This is thepany. Call me Manager Moore." Alyssa obediently called out, "Manager Moore." Skr looked at the smile on her face and felt like she was being suppressed. Thus, she got someone to find arge pile of useless information and let Alyssa photocopy it. Then she let her crush the information. For the entire day, Alyssa had been doing this. Originally, Skr thought that Alyssa would lose her temper ande to find her after doing it for a while. She did not expect Alyssa to obediently do it all day without anyints. This made Skr¡¯s heart somewhat inconceivable. Yesterday, Alyssa came to the office aggressively to look for trouble with her. Today, it changed? In any case, she did not believe it. When it was time to get off work, Skr got someone to bring Alyssa a stack of documents for her to photocopy. Until the others had left, Alyssa had not finished copying. Skr went to the photocopy room and saw that Alyssa was still seriously photocopying the documents. She slightly narrowed her eyes and walked over, "Alyssa, what kind of trick do you want to y again? Can you lie to my father? Do you think you can lie to me?" "I did not lie to you for what? I really think you''re outstanding. That''s why I wanted to learn from you.¡± Alyssa''s tone was gentle. Suddenly, she changed the topic and said meaningfully, "If I can''t learn anything all the time, I wonder if others will think that you are ipetent?" Skr sneered, "I knew you did not have good intentions!" Alyssa looked at her and slowly organized the documents in her hands. She did not bother with her anymore. She had long heard from thepany that Skr sat in the position of project manager and did not do anything. What she did was all thanks to her subordinates. "As long as dad knows that I sincerely came to learn from you, it will be fine. As for whether I have good intentions or not, is it important?" Alyssa gave a contemptuous smile. She pulled out thest copy of the document and turned around to leave. Winter nights alwayse early. Alyssa came out of the Moore Group. It was almost seven o''clock and the sky was already dark. Frank had already waited for a while. She got into the car and said to Frank, "You don''t have toe to pick me up every day. I can take the car back myself." She had never enjoyed such treatment before. Although she knew Emmett had good intentions, she was not used to it. Frank''s tone was as serious as usual. "It''s my job to carry out Young Master¡¯s orders.¡± After returning to the vi, Alyssa suddenly remembered the ck card that ¡°Justin¡± gave herst time. She put down her bag and took the ck card to the study room to look for E When Emmett was at home, he spent most of his time in the study room. No one knew what he was busy with. Emmett still did not show himself. He sat with his back to her, his voice hoarse. "What is it?" N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "I found a ck card at home. I guess it should be yours." Alyssa did not dare to say that this card was given to her by ¡°Justin¡±. Emmett was silent for a while before he said, "Since you found it, keep it." "But I heard that this card seems to be very valuable." Henry and Skr were shocked. How could it not be expensive? Emmett''s voice did not sound emotional. "No matter how valuable it is, someone has to spend it. It is the most useful thing." Alyssa was stunned for a moment. She actually felt that what he said was very reasonable. She could not find any words to refute it for a moment. Seeing that Emmett did not say anything else, Alyssa turned around and left. At night, Hazel called her and said. ¡°I''ll be back tomorrow.¡± "Order a ce and let''s eat together." Alyssa looked at the ck card in her bag and said faintly, "Then let''s go to Golden Fountain Club." "You won five million?" "Pretty much." Emmett said that no matter how valuable the item was, it was still worth it. Someone had to use it to make it work. Therefore, she decided to use it! Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Because Hazel ising back, Alyssa had been in a very good mood all day. There were a lot of things going on in thepany so Skr did not find fault with her. Before she got off work, she called Frank and told him not toe and pick her up. She invited a friend to dinner. After leaving the Moore Group, Alyssa thought that she still needed to cook for ¡°Justin¡±. She stood on the roadside and took out her phone to call ¡°Justin.¡± The phone was picked up. It only rang once before it was picked up. "What is it?" ¡°Justin''s¡± voice was a little low. It sounded even more charming on the phone. Alyssa was used to hearing his voice. She shook her head slightly and said, "Are you going home for dinner tonight?" He asked back," Where else would I eat? " Alyssa exined to him in a good mood, "I invited a friend out for dinner tonight." That head was silent for a moment and his voice came faintly with an inexplicable chill. "You have an appointment with Henry?" Alyssa''s mouth twitched. This person was simply sick. "I asked a woman to meet him!" Alyssa gritted her teeth. "Although I promised to cook for you, I am not a servant of the house. I also need my own acquaintances and friends." "Justin''s¡± attitude suddenly became much more rxed. He said lightly, ¡°Okay, you can go.¡± After hanging up the phone, Emmett looked up at Xavier. His tone was indifferent. "Did you just say there was dinner tonight?" "Aren''t you not going?" Xavier looked at him in surprise. Emmett rarely went to dinner. Arthur knew everything. "Because his wife is not at home tonight." "You talk too much." Emmett cast a nce at Arthur. He quietly turned around and left. ¡­ When Alyssa took a taxi to Golden Fountain, she did not see Hazel. She was just about to pick up her phone and call Hazel when a very heavily armed woman walked over. Alyssa tentatively asked, "Hazel?" Hazel pulled her sunsses back a little and looked around nervously, "It''s me." After she finished speaking, she pulled Alyssa to the door and asked her as she walked, "Can you enter?" Hazel naturally knew that Golden Fountain was one of the best high-end clubhouses in Herton City and was very concerned about privacy, so it was not easy for anyone to enter. Alyssa nodded. "I can enter. I have eaten here before." The two of them had already walked to the door. When the doorman saw Alyssa, he even called her "Wee" loudly. They were especially enthusiastic. After entering, Hazel lifted her sunsses and removed the scarf that covered half of her face. She looked up and down carefully at Alyssa, "I just went out to shoot a scene and came back. Your entire person has been reborn?" Hazel and Alyssa had known each other for many years but most of the time, Alyssa had an "ugly" look and she was used to it. Thest time she returned to the filming crew, Alyssa had already recovered her original appearance. But in her eyes, Alyssa had only returned to her original appearance. She looked again after such a period of time, Alyssa''s temperament seemed to have be a little better. The two of them had already entered the elevator and Alyssa took a picture of the wall of the elevator. "No, I am the same as before." Hazel stood beside her and suddenly said, "Why don''t youe and film as well? You might be more famous than me." "The circle is messy and the water is too deep. I won''t go." The two of them found a seat and ordered. Alyssa got up and went to the washroom. She came out after washing her hands and walked with her head lowered. She was a little absent- minded and identally bumped into someone at the corner. She quickly apologized, "I''m sorry." The man was tall and did not make a sound for a long time. Alyssa looked up curiously and saw Dn''s gentle face. He smiled and gave people a refreshing feeling. He called her by her name, "Alyssa.¡± Alyssa was a little overwhelmed. "Are you eating here too?" Herton City was so big. She had never thought that she could meet Dn twice in such a short time. "Yes, I have an appointment with a friend here." Dn nodded and suddenly asked, "How have you been?" He had seen the news about Alyssa and Cousin Emmett. He did not know how many distant cousins Emmett had, but there was only one close cousin, and that was his brother, Justin. His mother was Emmett''s aunt. His father''s surname was Backer, and he followed his father''s surname. His brother followed his mother''s surname. However, his brother was only fourteen years old, and he lived abroad with his mother. "I''m pretty good." Alyssa did not understand why Dn would ask that. She always felt that Dn seemed to know her before. "That''s good." Dn said this with a smile, but did not say anything else. When Alyssa returned to the restaurant and sat down, Hazel raised her phone to her. "Alyssa, I just turned to Movie King Dn and posted on Weibo. Do you think this ce is Golden Fountain?" Alyssa looked down and saw that the picture in Dn''stest Weibo was clearly taken in Golden Fountain. However, this was not enough because she had already seen him just now. Seeing Alyssa''s calm face, Hazel patted her shoulder. "Are you not excited at all? If you go out for a walk now, you might even run into Movie King Dn.¡± "Actually," Alyssa paused, afraid that Hazel would not believe her, she tried to sound serious. "I have run into Dn twice. Thest time was when I just went to the bathroom and ran into him." Hazel''s mouth was agape when she heard her words. Not far away, Dn deliberately walked around the hall to take a look. He happened to see where Alyssa was. The woman opposite her seemed to be a small star who had acted with himst time. Emmett and his group arrived at Golden Fountain. As soon as they entered the elevator, he received a consumer message on his phone. Alyssa used her card? Xavier saw the contents of his message with his sharp eyes and saw the faint smile on Emmett¡¯s face. He immediately felt a chill run down his spine. "You''re crazy. She spent your money and you''re still so happy." Emmett looked up at him and said lightly, "Alyssa is willing to spend my money. Hazel is willing to spend yours?" Xavier felt an arrow in his chest. It hurt. Emmett looked at the four figures on the bill and thought for a moment. Then he smiled. Xavier felt Emmett''s smile was full of malice. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The elevator door opened. Emmett looked up and saw Alyssa standing outside the door. Alyssa also saw him and called out in surprise, "Why are you also here?" Did these people have an appointment today? They all ran towards Golden Fountain one by one. When Xavier saw Hazel, his eyes lit up and he squeezed his way over. The tall man was as honest as a pug. "Hazel!¡± Hazel nced at him and kicked him. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Alyssa had seen Hazel deal with Xavier so she was used to it. She looked at Arthur who was standing next to ¡°Justin¡± and greeted him with a smile, "Mr. Foster.¡± Arthur nodded slightly as a response. Emmett noticed Alyssa was saying, "Why are you also here?" The word "also" meant that she had met someone else before. Alyssa did not have many friends, let alone friends who coulde to Golden Fountain. Emmett''s eyes lit up. He walked to Alyssa and looked down at her. "Why didn''t you tell me you were having dinner with your friends in Golden Fountain?" Alyssa looked puzzled. "What does this have to do with you?" Xavier was not angry when Hazel kicked him. He even smiled and said, "Have you guys already eaten? You must not be full yet. Do you want to go with us to eat more? It will make more people happy." "No need. We are already full." Alyssa tly refused. Emmett rarely spoke to her nicely. "Let''s go together. We can go back togetherter." Alyssa was actually quite soft-hearted. It was rare for her to hear him speak so nicely, so she hesitated for a moment. Taking advantage of her hesitation, Emmett pulled her directly to the private room. Alyssa was not unreasonable. Anyway, she could take his car when she went back, but it would be too ugly to be dragged by him. "Let go, I''ll go myself." "Justin" turned his head and looked at her. He did not say anything and let go of her. Alyssa turned to look at Hazel but Hazel also followed. However, the look of watching a good show in her eyes made Alyssa have a bad feeling. The next moment, she felt her phone vibrate. She picked it up and saw that it was Hazel who sent her a message. "Emmett¡¯s cousin, he is so imposing and domineering! He is so handsome.¡± "I think you can consider this cousin. He''s handsome and has a good figure!" Hazel can tell from the outside that Justin has a good figure. She gave Hazel an emoji that said, "A little bit of face.¡± Hazel did not want to be outdone and replied with a reply. The face of a troublemaker. Elllena gave her a mysterious smile and replied with a message, "Xavier is also not bad. His face is good and his body is good. He also has money. Think about it?" Hazel did not reply to her message and stared at her. They finally arrived at the private room. Emmett and the other two came here to have a business dinner. Because Alyssa and Hazel were there, the few of them did not participate in the dinner. Instead, they opened their own private room and went back after a simple meal. Alyssa and Hazel had already eaten, so they ordered a fruit tter to eat. Dn''s side had just finished their meal. When the assistant came in, she leaned over and whispered in his ear, "I just saw Young Master Lawrencee over.¡± The "Young Master Lawrence" the assistant said was Emmett. Dn stood up and walked outside. "I have to go and say hello." When he reached the door of the room, he pushed it open and went in. He saw Emmett at first nce. He was about to speak when he suddenly turned his eyes and saw Alyssa. Emmett did not expect Dn to be here. He first looked at Alyssa without leaving a trace. She was lowering her head and looking at her phone together with Hazel. After that, he turned back to look at Dn. He was the first to speak, "Movie King Dn is here too?" As soon as the words left his mouth, Alyssa''s words "why are you also here" shed across his mind and his expression changed imperceptibly. Alyssa heard his words and looked up abruptly. She just happened to see Dn who was still standing at the door. Dn had already reacted at this time. He smiled and said, "I just heard that Director Halls is here too, so I came over to greet him." Dn was a contracted actor under the Nine Clouds. It was not a secret, so it was reasonable. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became awkward. "Ah, yes, you are here too." "Mmm, there''s still a friend waiting for me, I''ll go over first." Before Dn left, he looked at Emmett and Alyssa as if he was not paying attention. Alyssa felt that Dn was looking at ¡°Justin¡±. Emmett thought Dn was looking at Alyssa. The two of them looked at each other with strange expressions. Soon, they frowned and looked away. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "That person just now was Dn!" Hazel reacted as if she was half a beat slower. She fiercely patted Alyssa and said, "Alyssa, that person just now was Dn! Why didn''t you go up and take a photo with him?" Xavier immediately answered and smiled until his eyes narrowed into slits. "Alyssa, if you want to take a photo with Dn, you can look for me at thepany." As the saying goes, if you want to settle a woman, you can start with her friends first. Alyssa was Hazel''s good friend. When Emmett heard that, he coldly nced at Xavier. "Your mouth can''t even stop while eating?" Xavier had an inexplicable expression. Did he say something wrong? Why did Emmett seem to be angry? He was so happy when Alyssa spent his money just now! He was trying to please Alyssa! Shouldn''t Emmett feel gratified? The harmonious atmosphere became strange because of Dn''s sudden appearance. Until they left Golden Fountain, Alyssa still felt a little strange. On the way back, Alyssa asked ¡°Justin¡±, "Justin, Do you know Dn as well?" Otherwise, what did Dn mean by looking at him before he left? Emmett was irritated when he heard this. He said coldly. "What does it have to do with you?" What kind of temper was that? She asked him a question. If he did not want to say it, then he would not say it. Must he stab her? Under the same roof, she had wanted to build a good rtionship with him! Until she returned home, Alyssa did not say another word to him. As soon as she entered, she found a bodyguard and asked, "Is your young master at home?" The bodyguard was ready to say in the morning, "The young master is already asleep." Alyssa nodded and went upstairs. She thought about it and sent a text message to Emmett.¡¯ I went to have dinner with Hazel tonight and just came back. Good night. Emmett returned to his room with a cold face and received Alyssa''s text message. She even knew to report to him? She was getting more and more good at coaxing people. Although he was thinking this in his heart, his expression that had been tensed for the entire night could not help but ease up. His long finger slid across the screen and replied Alyssa with the word "Okay.¡± Just as the message was sent out, Dn called. Emmett stared at the phone for two seconds before picking up the call. Dn''s voice was very gentle, no different from normal. "Emmett?" In his memory, Dn had always been Dn. He''s a good-tempered big brother. However, Alyssa did not stand on ceremony and said, "Big brother greets Alyssa." Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Dn was silent for a moment. He spoke frankly and honestly, "We met once before." Emmett''s tone became colder. "She is Alyssa." "I know. She is your new wife, Alyssa." Dn''s voice suddenly became ethereal. Emmett frowned and stopped talking. He did not say anything in the end and hung up the phone. The next morning. Alyssa got up and made breakfast. When she saw "Justin"e downstairs, she could not help but think about what happened yesterday. She took out the breakfast and stole a nce at "Justin.¡± Emmett looked at his phone and took a sip of water. He suddenly said, "Why are you peeking at me?" Alyssa raised her eyebrows and looked at him provocatively. "I see that you look a little bad. Do you want me to cook some beef whips for you?" Emmett stopped when he heard that. He looked up and smiled meaningfully. "You are the only woman in this house. You cook beef whips to nourish my kidney. What are you trying to do?" Alyssa red at him and turned to enter the kitchen. She was rarely a match for ¡°Justin¡± when it came to talking. The two of them left unhappily in the end. As usual, Frank sent Alyssa to work in the Moore Group. In the car, Alyssa could not help but ask, ¡°Frank, has your young master always been like this, never meeting outsiders?" Frank thought of Emmett who ran around every day and said with a guilty conscience, "Yes." "Has he seen a doctor?" After Alyssa finished speaking, she realized that what she said was easily misunderstood. She exined, "What I mean is, it is not possible for him to not see anyone for the rest of his life. He has to live a normal life." Emmett, who needed to live a normal life, called Frank at this time. "Sorry, I''ll take the call." Frank picked up the phone. Emmett sounded serious. "Keep a close eye on Alyssa." Emmett''s order was a little strange, but Frank did not ask much. He replied, "Okay." Alyssa went to the door of thepany and met Skr. Skr looked at the car that brought Alyssa over and a sh of jealousy appeared in her eyes. If she was the one who married into the Srnoult family back then, the person who came to work in that car every day would be her. Alyssabed her hair and walked to Skr who was wearing high heels just like her. She smiled and said, "Manager Lawrence, morning." Skr coldly snorted and ignored her. When they arrived at the office, Alyssa was the same as yesterday and continued to photocopy the rest of yesterday''s information. Skr''s actions were clearly to make things difficult for Alyssa. Everyone in the project department saw clearly, but no one dared to say anything. However, this did not prevent them from privately discussing this matter and spreading it to Jason''s ears. When it was almost noon break, Jason called Skr to the office. "Even if you don''t like Alyssa, don''t act so obvious! If others see this, they will gossip!" Skr did not seem to care at all, "I am the daughter of the chairman and also the manager of the project department. Who dares to say anything?" ¡°If you want to suppress Alyssa, you must also endure it a little." Jason was somewhat disappointed. In the past, he thought that Skr was quite clever, but now she seemed to be so stupid! "Okay, okay, okay. I will take her out to talk about projects this afternoon." Skr was toozy to listen to Jason¡¯s long speech. She turned around and walked out. Alyssa had basically stayed in the photocopy room for the past two days. Someone came over to print documents. She greeted people with a smile. She was beautiful and had a good temper. She was even close to the chairman. This way, her colleagues had a better impression of her. A kind-hearted colleague reminded her, "Actually, you don''t need to photocopy every single one of them. These documents are useless." Alyssa looked surprised and in disbelief, "These are all useless?" At this time, Skr¡¯s secretary came to look for her, "Alyssa, the manager is looking for you." "Then I will go look for the manager first." Alyssa smiled and stopped her work. She went to Skr¡¯s office. As soon as she went in, Skr threw a stack of documents to her, "This is the documents for the cooperation project that we are going to discuss today. Take it and take a look. Come with me in the afternoon." Alyssa took it over and took a look. She confirmed that she did not understand at all and there were a lot of professional words on it. It was as if there was a mountain separating the industry. She did not understand, but she did not understand. She didn''t have any good intentions by transferring herself to the project department. Skr would bring her out to talk about projects, so she definitely did not have good intentions. She had to investigate thispany first. She investigated for a while but did not find anything. Hazel definitely did not know this kind of thing. Henry might know, but she could not ask him. Thinking about it, she seemed to have no choice but to ask "Justin¡±. For some reason, although "Justin" seemed to have nothing to do all day long, he was still a member of the Lawrence family. The Lawrence family was in charge of business, so he should know these professional terms. Taking advantage of the lunch break, Alyssa called "Justin.¡± She was still a little worried that no one answered, but surprisingly, the call was answered after a few rings. Alyssa remembered that she had scolded him in the morning. Her tone was a little ufortable. "Justin, are you busy now?" "Do you need anything?" Alyssa said guiltily, "I want to treat you to lunch." "Get to the point," ¡°Justin¡± said casually. Did this man have eyes that could see thousands of miles? Alyssa stopped being shy. She threw caution to the wind and said, "I want to ask you a favor." "Justin" did not mock her as usual. He directly made a decision. "I wille to Moore Group to pick you up." "Okay." Alyssa said. She only felt that something was wrong when she hung up the phone. She asked "Justin" for help. Shouldn''t she go find him? He actually wanted to pick her up by car! "Justin" came very quickly. Alyssa did not wait for him at the entrance of the Moore Group. Instead, she went to an intersection where very few people were waiting for him. When Emmett found her, his expression was very ugly. "Get in the car!" In her heart, was he that shameful? Alyssa also guessed why his expression was not good and apologized softly. "I''m sorry. Many people inN?velDrama.Org owns ? this. the Moore Group have seen you. I''m afraid that we will be randomly patted and they will randomly guess our rtionship." Emmett did not say anything. He just smiled coldly. This feeling of hiding was very unpleasant. If he had known earlier this would be the result then that the night when she got drunk, he would have done it to her! Alyssa was frightened by the expression of "Justin" as if he was going to skin her alive. She shut her mouth very realistically and did not speak anymore. "Justin" drove her to a restaurant with very few people. The two of them sat down and ordered. Justin''s eyes fell on the document folder in her hand. His voice was low. "Take out your things." Alyssa looked at him in shock. She slowly took out the document. "How did you know that this is what I need your help with?" "Justin" looked at her like he was looking at a fool. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 "Justin¡± said while taking the document. "Don''t you know what you''re studying?" Alyssa remembered that when she married into the Lawrence family, they had already investigated her thoroughly. Naturally, they knew what major she studied and knew nothing about business. "Justin" roughly skimmed through the document and then slightly frowned and put it aside. Alyssa asked him in puzzlement, "What''s wrong?" "Justin" looked at her and said, "This document is not worth looking at. The other party will not agree with this project." At this time, the dishes were served. Emmett picked up his chopsticks and started to eat. Alyssa picked up the document and looked at it doubtfully. She really could not see anything special about it. However, since she asked ¡°Justin¡± for help, she should trust him. She did not ask any more questions. In the afternoon, Skr brought a group of people to discuss the project. Thepany that went to discuss the project was called the RTM Group. It was considered a medium- sizedpany in Herton City and had better prospects than Moore Group. The group of people went to the meeting room. After a while, the person in charge of the project came. The person in charge of the project was a middle-aged woman. She was almost forty years old and her hair wasbed meticulously. One look and one could tell that she was a very powerful woman. Skr stood up and greeted her. Her attitude could be said to be very arrogant. "Manager Doren, we meet again." Manager Doren nced at her and immediately sat down. It was as if she did not hear the arrogance in Skr''s tone. She had a business-like tone. "Last time, I made it very clear that if Moore Group wants to cooperate with us on this project, they must show their sincerity." Skr smiled and turned to look at Alyssa. "She is also my father, the chairman of the Moore Group¡¯s daughter. This time, he sent us two sisters to discuss the project together. Is this not sincere enough?" Manager Doren looked at Alyssa and her expression became even worse. She hated this kind of useless connections the most in her life. She did not like Skr in the first ce, and now with Alyssa, she did not like Skr even more. "Sorry, I still have a meeting at three o''clock. Excuse me." Manager Doren stood up and walked out of the door. Alyssa finally understood why "Justin" said that the Moore Group could not talk about this project. Manager Doren looked like a strong woman and obviously looked down on Skr. Skr even treated herself like a green onion and wanted to pull her along to make Manager Doren hate her. Skr looked at Manager Doren''s back and said, "Although my sister is just a neer, she is also very hardworking. Manager Doren, can you think about it?" Manager Doren walked even faster. Alyssa frowned and vaguely understood the purpose of Skr bringing her here today. Manager Doren should be an old employee of thepany at her age. She was experienced and had a certain amount of deterrence. However, the Moore Group sent out Skr who did not know anything. Now, there was also Alyssa. To Manager Doren, this was an insult. It was also ack of importance for the project. When Manager Doren went out, Skr turned her head with a cold face and scolded Alyssa, "Dad values this project very much. Now that you have messed it up, let''s see how you exin it to him." Alyssa, "???" From the moment Manager Doren came in and left, she clearly did not say a word. This mess up project fell on her head and made her take the me? Alyssa turned her head to look at the other two people apanying her. After the two people sensed Alyssa''s gaze, they only turned their heads to look elsewhere. Clearly, they were on the same side as Skr. "What are you standing there for? Are you still hoping that Manager Doren wille back?" Skr raised her chin and looked at Alyssa with contempt. She was the first to leave. Alyssa followed behind and slowly walked out. She felt that Skr was simply a fool. She would rather mess up a very important project for the Moore Group than trample her under her feet. Skr was really spoiled. The reason why she could peacefully enjoy the life of a richdy was not because of the Moore Group, but because she treated the project in thepany as child''s y. If this went on, the Moore Group would be finished sooner orter. Once they returned to the Moore Group, Skr called Alyssa to Jason''s office. Jason had just finished his meeting when he came back. When he saw that both of them were there, he asked, "You two went to discuss the project today. How''s the discussion going?" Skr bit her lips, her eyes slightly red. "Dad, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have allowed Alyssa to follow her to discuss the RTM project." Before she could finish, Jason interrupted her with a face full of anger. "RTM? Who asked you to talk about the RTM''s cooperation project?" He knew his own daughter. He attached great importance to the RTM''s project. Knowing that Skr could not negotiate well, he prepared to consider it from a long-term perspective. When the time came, he would find a suitable person to talk to. "It was Alyssa who said that she wanted to prove herself and talk about a big project. At that moment, my heart softened and I agreed to take her to discuss the RTM''s project." Skr''s words were full of loopholes, but Jason doted on her. Even if he knew that Skr was lying, he would only vent his anger on Alyssa. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Alyssa! I agreed to let you be transferred to the project department to study, not to let you drag Skr down and mess up thepany''s project!" Jason''s face was gloomy, as if he wanted to p Alyssa. Alyssa coldly looked at the father and daughter pair and sneered, "Do you still need me to drag Skr down? She herself is like a broken leg, unable to do anything! Ask yourself, after she entered the Moore Group, how many projects did she negotiate for you and how many projects did she mess up?" ¡°Alyssa, what nonsense are you talking about!? There are countless projects in thepany every year. I brought the team and worked hard to get them!" Skr shook her head and her face was full of pain. "I was focused on thepany and you wanted to show off for yourself and messed up such a big project. Now you are still falsely using me. Do you think so?" She really said it as if it was true. "Whether it is for thepany or not, you know it in your heart." The smile in Alyssa''s eyes did not reach the bottom of her eyes. Skr could not help feeling guilty when she was looked at like this. "Of course I am wholeheartedly devoted to thepany!" Skr raised her voice to hide her guilt. Jason saw that the two of them were arguing fiercely. He shouted. "Enough! Both of you go back!" Skr was still not willing to leave. The reason she did this today was to chase Alyssa out of the project department. "Dad, Alyssa is really not suitable for the project department! You transfer her back to the marketing department!" Alyssa''s previous words had already reached Jason''s heart. Ever since Skr took over the project department, the performance was indeed worse than the previous year. He could not help but feel annoyed. "Get out!" "Dad!" Skr called out to him. She was not willing to give up and could only turn around and leave. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Alyssa was the first to go out. She stood at the door and waited for Skr. When Skr saw her, she did not have a good expression, "Let''s see how long you can be proud of yourself. Wait for daddy to chase you out of the Moore Group!¡± "Chase me out of the Moore Group?" Alyssa smiled gently and said, "Don''t you want Emmett to invest in the Moore Group?" Skr snorted, "Do you really think that Emmett, that cripple, has any money?" "Be more civilized." Alyssa coldly nced at her. "You are not even clean yourself, yet you still have the nerve to talk about others?" Skr raised her chin and smiledcently. Suddenly, she thought of something and the smile on her face disappeared slightly. She turned around and returned to Jason¡¯s office. Alyssa looked at the tightly shut office door and turned to leave. In Jason¡¯s office. Jason sat opposite him with a serious expression. "Dad, I forgot to tell you something. Alyssa has a limited global ck card that belongs to the Lawrences¡¯ internal personnel!" "How did you know?" Jason asked in shock. "She just went to Lawrence family not long ago. Is it possible that Emmett gave her the ck card?" "Thest time Henry and I went to Golden Fountain Club for dinner, I saw her take the ck card and pay the bill with my own eyes." Skr said excitedly, "I heard that the Lawrences¡¯ ck card doesn''t have a consumption limit." Jason also did not know if the limited global ck card had a consumption limit. As a wealthy family, even if the medicinal Lawrences¡¯ had a consumption limit, the amount of money in the cards must be veryrge. Seeing that Jason had already listened to her words, Skr continued, "If we can obtain the ck card from Alyssa¡¯s hands, we won''t have to worry about money anymore!" Jason wanted to do as she said, but he was an experienced businessman after all. He would not be as impulsive as a young man. He was much more cautious when doing things. He thought about it and said, "But no matter what, that ck card was given to Alyssa by Emmett. Will she give it to us?" Skr saw that Jason was already moved and a glimmer of hope shed in her eyes. "Dad, you are Alyssa''s biological father. You gave birth to her and raised her. Now, you only need to use her ck card. What''s the big deal? Even if she has a misunderstanding about you and doesn''t want to give the card to you, at least she still has a mother." When Jason heard this, he was silent for a moment and then nodded. ¡­ Alyssa returned home from work. ¡°Justin¡± came back before the meal was ready. A heater was turned on in the vi. He took off his coat as soon as he entered the house. All that was left was a thin dark shirt and pants. He was tall and straight. He heard the sound and went to the kitchen to look for Alyssa. He leaned against the door frame. His voice was low and his tone was indifferent, "How was the discussion on the project?" Alyssa was just cutting vegetables and said carelessly, "I screwed up." He seemed to be smiling and said, "The first project you did was ruined by you." The emotions in his tone were not very obvious. Alyssa could not tell if he was mocking her. She turned back to look at him, "That was caused by Skr, not me." Although Skr had already thrown the me of her messing up the project onto her, she would not admit it. After she finished speaking, she turned around and went to cut vegetables. Emmett lowered his head and smiled silently. The next day was Saturday. Alyssa got up early to make breakfast as usual. "Justin" also got up early. Alyssa saw him and said, "Is your cousin up? Take his breakfast up and give it to him." "I won¡¯t." Emmett turned her down without hesitation. He was already standing here. Why did he have to bring breakfast upstairs? Alyssa red at him and called a bodyguard to bring Emmett''s breakfast upstairs. After she finished her meal, she went out. She usually did not go out on weekends. Emmett was a little curious about where she would go, so he asked Frank to drive behind her. In the end, Alyssa went to a mental clinic. Emmett sat in the car across the road. He looked at the door of the clinic through the window. "What is she doing there?" Frank remembered what Alyssa said in the car yesterday. He hesitated and said, "Young Madame probably went there because of young master." Because of him? ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Emmett thought for a while and understood what was going on. Did this woman think that he had a mental problem, and that was why she went to the mental clinic? Alyssa had been in Lawrence family for a long time and had never seen Emmett. If it was anyone else, they would probably think that Emmett had mental problems. This woman had really put in a lot of effort for Emmett. Frank looked at his boss¡¯s constantly changing expression and asked tentatively, "When does young master n to let Young Madame know your identity?" When? Emmett did not know how to answer this question. At this moment, another familiar figure appeared at the door of the clinic. Frank saw that it was Dn and said, "Young Master, is that Big Cousin Master?" Emmett looked in the direction Frank was pointing at and recognized the person who was dressed up on purpose. He was Dn. He was too familiar with Dn and could easily recognize him. Frank did not wait for Emmett''s answer. Just as he was wondering, he heard the door open. Emmett had already gotten out of the car and walked towards the door of the clinic. Frank quickly followed him. Psychological consultation room. The doctor listened to Alyssa''s narration and then said seriously, "This kind of symptom is also a kind of traumatic side effect. This should be rted to his past experiences. In his situation, he needs to rely on the guidance of people close to him." Alyssa subconsciously repeated, "His past experiences?" The doctor exined to her in more detail, ¡°The things that caused him severe mental stimtion usually have something to do with his childhood and youth experiences. Because during these two periods, people''s minds are notpletely mature and are rtively weak, that''s why there are sequel." The doctor''s words were simple and direct, and it was easy to understand. This was simr to what Alyssa thought in her heart. She did not tell the psychologist everything about Emmett''s condition. She only said that the newly married husband did not like to see people and lived a very reclusive life. Emmett''s situation was a public secret in Herton City. If she told the psychologist about Emmett''s condition, the doctor might guess that she was talking about Emmett. "Okay, thank you, doctor." Dn thanked the doctor and got up to leave. She had only walked a few steps when she saw two men walking towards her. The two men walked towards her one after the other. The man walking in front of her was well hidden, but his figure made her somewhat familiar. As they gradually got closer, the man took off his sses. Whether it was the smile on his face or his voice, they were both perfectly gentle. "Alyssa, we meet again." "Dn?" Alyssa looked at the man in front of her in shock. She had run into Movie King Dn again! Dn saw her expression and could not helpughing. "Why are you so surprised to see me?" Alyssa nodded and said, "In a short month, I have met you three times. I think I can go and buy lottery tickets." Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Alyssa didn''t know how funny her words were. In any case, Dn suddenlyughed out loud. Dn was a big shot in the entertainment industry. Wherever he went, there was nock of paparazzi. Alyssa did not really want to run into him by chance even if it was just coincidence. She was afraid that the reporters would take photos of her. Unfortunately Dn had a good memory. He even took the initiative to greet her the next two times he saw her. If the paparazzi took pictures of her, she would definitely be in the headlines again. She had even thought of the headline name. For example, Young Madame Lawrence''s private meeting with some entertainment circle big shot. Something like that. Just thinking about it made her feel horrified. Therefore, Alyssa did not say anything more to Dn. She smiled very politely. "I still have something to do, so I will leave first." "Goodbye. See youter." Dn''s eyes shed with understanding. His attitude was still gentle. This made Alyssa feel a little ufortable. She hurriedly left. Dn turned around and saw Alyssa''s figure disappear, and then he walked forward again. The assistant behind him suddenly said, "Brother Dn, what does this woman have to do with Young Master Lawrence? I think I saw her with Young Master Lawrence in Golden Fountain that day." "Really? I''m not sure." Dn walked in front with his head bowed. The smile on his face disappeared. Nobody knew what was on his mind. Dn came here today mainly to prepare for the next movie. The new movie he picked up was a suspense movie. He acted as a psychologist inside, so he specially came to the psychological clinic today to experience it. As soon as the two of them entered, Emmett and Frank appeared in the corridor behind them. Emmett looked at the ce where Dn and Alyssa had been talking. Frank looked at Emmett and wanted to say something, but he did not say anything in the end. Dn did not have much time, so he did not stay at the psychologist''s ce for long. As soon as he came out, he saw Emmett standing in the corridor. He looked surprised. "Emmett? Why are you here?" After he said that, he looked enlightened. "You came with Alyssa." Emmett did not say anything. He raised his hand and signaled Frank to leave. When Frank turned to leave, Dn''s assistant also tactfully left. There were only the two of them left in the empty corridor. Emmett''s expression was a little cold, but it was different from his indifference to strangers. He fixed his gaze on Dn. "Dn, I told you before that she is Alyssa." "I know she is Alyssa. Her name is pretty good." Dn''s smile was no different from usual. It was very gentle. Emmett was silent for a moment as if he had made up his mind. His calm tone sounded cruel. "Alyssa looks very simr to Jasmine, but she is not Jasmine." The gentle expression on Dn''s face finally copsed. Unable to keep hisposure, he opened his eyes wide and shouted. "Shut up!" Emmett really fell silent and did not speak anymore. After a while, Dn calmed down, and the usual gentleness returned to his face. "Emmett, I really just ran into Alyssa." He looked at Emmett and sized her up, "You are quite nervous about her." Emmett narrowed his eyes and said coldly. ¡°She is my wife." "Why did you use my brother''s name to lie to Alyssa?" Dn sounded like he was asking casually, but soon heughed again. "If Nick knew, he would ask you for the loan fee." Emmett looked at him deeply and lowered his tone. "Dn, Jasmine has been away for a long time. You should start walking out." After he finished speaking, he did not look at Dn''s sudden change in expression and strode away. ¡­ Alyssa came out of the psychological treatment room. She was thinking about Emmett in her heart and walked a little slowly. The sound of a car horn sounded behind her. Why were people so domineering now? She had already walked to the side of the road and they were still using all their strength to sound the horn, telling her not to block the road. She turned her head with an unhappy expression. The ck car was parked right behind her. The window was half lowered. It was Justin''s handsome and threatening face. "Justin" turned his head to look at her. His expression wasnguid. "Get in the car." Why was he here? N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Although she was confused, she did not hesitate. She opened the door and got into the car. Before she opened her mouth, Emmett said, "Don''t ask me why I am here. This question is stupid." Alyssa did not even finish her sentence. She did not want to say anything. Emmett turned his head and looked at her. Seeing that she was deep in thought, he smiled faintly but his voice did not have a trace of a smile. "What are you doing here?" Alyssa turned her head and smiled seriously. "I don''t want to answer this kind of stupid question." Frank, who was driving in front, could not helpughing when he heard the conversation between the two of them. But very quickly, he saw Emmett coldly nce at him in the rearview mirror and shut his mouth. Alyssa had just gotten into the car and did not notice that it was Frank who was driving. "Frank, your young master did not go out today?" Frank quietly looked at Emmett who was sitting behind him. He shook his head. "No." Alyssa nodded at him. She was already thinking about what she would cook for Emmett when she returned home at noon. She thought about it and poked ¡°Justin.¡± "What are you doing?" Emmett turned to look at her expressionlessly. It was frightening to be looked at like this by ¡°Justin¡± all of a sudden. Alyssa moved back. "Tell me honestly, what does your brother like to eat?" Alyssa was wearing a white down jacket today. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail. Her face was still white and delicate. She looked simple and pure, like a little girl who had yet to experience the world. She looked at him with her beautiful and bright cat eyes, waiting for his answer. Emmett reached out and loosened his tie. His voice sounded a little more hoarse than before. "Why do you care about him so much?" "I am his wife. If I don''t care about him, should I care about you?" Alyssa could not help but re at him when she thought about what ¡°Justin¡± did to her in the past. "Justin" didn''t seem to care at all. He continued, "With cousin''s condition, you can''t live like a normal married couple and have sex with him. He might not even be able to inherit the Lawrence Group. You have never seen him before. Why are you following him like this?" Alyssa did not hear the sarcasm in Justin''s tone. Instead, he sounded more curious. Alyssa pursed her lips. It was rare for her to be calm and willing to exin to him. "You want to know why?" Alyssa thought about it and said seriously, "Maybe it''s because of responsibility. Although I was forced by my mother to marry your cousin, if I resisted with my life that day, she would definitely not be able to do anything to me. Since I married your cousin, I have to bear the responsibility of being a wife. Furthermore¡­¡± Alyssa paused and almost sighed. "These years, the people of Herton City have treated Emmett''s matter as talk after meals. He has be aughing stock in front of people. But he did not want to be like this. He is just a victim. He is more innocent than anyone." Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Alyssa''s voice fell and the carriage fell into a strange silence. She looked at Frank who was driving in front and then turned to look at ¡°Justin¡±. Seeing that he was lost in thought, she reached out and patted him. "You still haven''t told me what your cousin likes to eat." Emmett came back to his senses and looked at her deeply. After a few seconds, he said, "He is not picky about food. He eats everything." He was telling the truth. Alyssa''s cooking was very good. He had been eating her cooking for so long and every dish tasted good. Alyssa felt that he said it as if he did not say anything. After that, "Justin" was very quiet and did not speak again. She did not know what he was thinking about. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The first thing she did when she got home was to find Emmett. She ran to the door of the study and knocked on it. No one opened the door for a long time. When she went downstairs, she met ¡°Justin¡±. She asked him curiously, "Didn''t you say Emmett was at home? I just knocked on the door of the book. No one answered." Emmett turned his head slightly to look away, avoiding Alyssa''s eyes. "Maybe he went back to his room to rest. Cousin''s health is not very good and it is easy to get tired." After you lied once, you needed to use countless lies to make up for it. He had lied to Alyssa before because he thought she was interesting and teased her. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. In the open, in the dark, he had heard her defend Emmett. Emmett was born in a big family with a hundred years of history. He had heard a lot of things. He could tell at a nce whether Alyssa''s words were true or fake. It was because he could tell Alyssa was telling the truth that his feelings were soplicated that even he could not figure it out. "Oh." Alyssa nodded and went downstairs. Emmett watched her go into the kitchen and called Xavier. "Come out for a drink!¡± "I have something to do." Xavier wanted to refuse, but Emmett hung up the phone before he could say anything. ¡­ In Golden Fountain. Xavier reluctantly shook his wine ss and walked up to Emmett. "Tell me, what''s bothering you so much that you want to drink with me in broad daylight?" Emmett did not say anything. He just quietly took a sip of the wine. Xavier saw him like this and realized that the matter might be a little serious. He stopped smiling and said seriously, "You have to tell me what''s going on, don''t you?" Emmett finally turned his head and looked at him. However, after looking at Xavier for a few seconds, he looked away and said lightly, "You don''t understand even if I tell you." Then why are you looking for me to drink? Xavier was confused. ¡­ When Alyssa was cooking, the bodyguard told her that Emmett and ¡°Justin¡± went out together. She had to eat alone. Just as she picked up her chopsticks, her phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Aurora calling. She stretched out a finger and tapped on the screen. In the end, she swiped at the green answer button. Alyssa turned on the speaker and her tone was very light. "Hello?" There was an ear-piercing noise on the other end of the phone and then there was a woman''s sharp cry for help, "Alyssa, save me." Alyssa looked at the phone number again and confirmed that it was Aurora''s. Aurora on the other end screamed and there was a sobbing tone in her voice, "Alyssa, it was my fault in the past. No matter what, I am your mother. You must save me." Before Alyssa could speak, the phone was taken away. This time, it was a man who answered the phone. "You are this woman''s daughter? Listen carefully, prepare 50 million for us. Otherwise... "The man''s voice suddenly turned sinister: "We''ll kill her!" Alyssa was shocked at first, but then she said coldly," I do not have money. If you want money, go to the Moore Group to find Jason!" Aurora was kidnapped? 50 million was not a small amount! If the kidnapper was targeting Aurora, he should be calling Jason right now. Why would he call her? "Humph, you are Young Madame Lawrence. Do you not have money? It is a joke! I will give you two hours to prepare the money. I will contact you two hourster. You are not allowed to call the police. Otherwise, we will kill the hostage!" The man hung up the phone. Before he hung up, Alyssa heard Aurora''s scream on the other end of the phone. Alyssa''s hand that was holding the phone suddenly tightened and her expression also changed slightly. No matter how much Aurora went overboard, she was her biological mother after all. She could not just watch Aurora get into trouble and not care. Alyssa took out her phone and called Jason as she walked outside. No one answered the phone. Alyssa was anxious. She ran down the mountain and took a taxi to the Moore family. After Alyssa returned to her original appearance, she did not return to the Moore family. So when she stood at the door of the Moore family, she was stopped by the maid who was guarding the door. The maid asked her, "Who are you looking for, youngdy?" Alyssa coldly looked at her, "I am Alyssa." "Third Lady?" The maid''s face was full of disbelief, but when she looked carefully, she could indeed see that the woman in front of her looked somewhat simr to Aurora The maid did not dare to stop her again. Alyssa asked her as she walked inside, "Where are my father and Skr?¡± "Sir and Second Lady are having dinner." The maid then asked, "Third Lady, have you eaten?" When Alyssa heard this, she did not care what the maid said. Her heart was burning with anger. Even if other people lost a dog, they would still look for it. Moreover, Aurora was kidnapped now! Alyssa was familiar with the Moore family vi and went straight to the restaurant. "Dad, this prawn is not bad today. Try it." "It tastes better than usual." When she went in, Skr and Jason were happily eating. Skr was the first to see Alyssa. She looked at her in surprise. "Usually when Mom invites you home for dinner, you don''t evene back. Today Mom is not at home, but you came back by yourself?" Alyssa walked over with big strides. She reached out and picked up the bowl in front of Skr and smashed it on the ground. "My mom was kidnapped. You still have the mood to eat!" Skr¡¯s eyes widened and the surprise on her face grew, "What, mom was kidnapped?" "Did the kidnappers not call you?" Alyssa squinted her eyes and looked at Skr. "Mom said that she invited a friend to do cosmetic surgery together and told us not to wait for her to eat. How could she be kidnapped?" Skr also showed a look of distrust. "Someone called me and said that he kidnapped my mom and asked me to prepare 50 million in two hours. Otherwise, they would kill her!" Alyssa sounded nervous. When Skr heard her words, her first reaction was not to worry about Aurora. Instead, she frowned and said," 50 million? That much! Thepany has been short of funds recently. How can it take out so much money all of a sudden?" Alyssa''s face turned cold. ¡°If you can''t take it out, then think of a way! My mom has been in Moore family for so many years, isn''t it worth you guys raising 50 million to save her?" Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Alyssa''s words were a little harsh. However, that was what she thought in her heart. Although Aurora seemed to be living a wealthy life in the Moore family,pared to other richdies, she was rtively easy to support. Most of the time, Aurora was making food and clothing for Jason and the other two. Although 50 million was not a small amount, Jason definitely could afford it. However, Jason might not be willing to take out 50 million. Skr was obviously angry, but she forcefully suppressed her anger and said, "If we have money, we are naturally willing to take out 50 million. But the problem now is that we do not have money!" "If you do not have money then borrow it." Alyssa could not be bothered to argue with Skr anymore. She turned to look at Jason and called him, "Dad!" Jason frowned. "If this is true, no matter what, I will gather 50 million. But there are only two hours. Where am I going to raise this money?" Alyssa was a little surprised. She did not expect Jason to be willing to raise money. "Borrow as much as you can." After Alyssa finished speaking, she looked down at her phone''s contact list. Only then did she remember that other than Hazel, she did not have many friends. Jason had already taken out his phone and started to make calls. Alyssa walked to the side and called Hazel. Hazel quickly answered the phone. "What''s the matter? Have you eaten yet?" Alyssa pursed her lips, "Hazel, I want to borrow money from you." "Sure. How much do you want to borrow?" Hazel had always been generous to her. As long as she opened her mouth, Hazel would definitely lend it to her. After all, it was a matter of great importance. Alyssa could only bite the bullet and say, "How much do you have?" "I might have three or four million? I am not very clear. I need to see," Hazel said and used her phone to check her savings. She suddenly realized that something was wrong and asked her, "Why do you need so much money? What happened?¡¯ "My mom was kidnapped and they needed 50 million ransom." "Then call the police!" "We have to get her back first." Alyssa was still worried about Aurora, afraid that the kidnappers would kill her. Hazel actually wanted to say that she would just let her heartless mother die. But she knew Alyssa too well. If Alyssa did not know about this, then it would be fine. But now that Alyssa knew, she would definitely care about it to the end. "Alright, I will transfer the money to you." "Thank you." Behind Alyssa, Skr and Jason had been paying attention to her movements. When they heard Alyssa say "get her back first," Skr''s face revealed acent smile. She walked to Jason''s side and said softly, "I knew Alyssa would not ignore Aurora.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Jason nodded and the two of them smiled in tacit understanding. Two hours were almost up. They had only raised less than six million and were still far from fifty million. Alyssa hurried back and forth. Suddenly, Skr said, "Alyssa, I remember that you have a Lawrence family ck card!" Alyssa suddenly turned her head to look at her. Skr continued, "It is a matter of life and death now. Whether Mom cane back alive will all depend on you. We have already tried our best." Alyssa was too anxious just now and actually already forgot that she still had a ck card! "I will go back immediately to get it!" Alyssa could not care so much anymore. The most important thing right now was to redeem Aurora. At this moment, Jason said, "We will send you back to get it. Then we will go to the trading ce." The two hours deadline was almost up. Alyssa, in order to buy time, epted Jason''s suggestion. The group quickly returned to Emmett''s vi. Emmett and ¡°Justin¡± had not returned yet. Alyssa came out with the ck card. She took out her phone and called the police as she walked. Previously, when she received the phone call from the kidnappers, she was so nervous that she even forgot to call the police. Skr saw that she was on the phone and asked nervously, "Who are you calling? Or did the kidnapper call you?" "Call the police and prepare a case." The 50 million couldn''t be taken by the kidnapper for nothing. She wanted to save Aurora, but the money could not be taken by the kidnappers for nothing. When Skr heard that she was going to call the police, she was stunned for a moment. Then she said, "Let''s not call the police first. Let''s get Mom back first. She must have seen the kidnapper before. It will be easier to catch the kidnapper if we call the policeter." "No, I have to call the police first." Seeing Alyssa''s firm attitude, Skr made up her mind and directly grabbed her phone to hang up. She reproached, "Why are you in such a hurry to call the police? Do you want to kill Mom? What if the kidnappers find out? What if they kill her? I admit that she treats me better than you, but you don''t have to hurt her like this! No matter what, she''s your mother!" Skr said righteously and she almost believed herself. "Shut up!" Although what Skr said was the truth, Alyssa still felt that what she said was harsh. How could she not care? After all, that was her biological mother. The kidnapper called again. The kidnapper gave her an address and then said, "You''re only allowed toe here alone. Once we find a police officer or someone else who came with you, we''ll kill her!" The phone turned on the speaker. Jason and Skr also heard the kidnapper''s words. A strange feeling rose in Alyssa''s heart. She felt that the kidnapper seemed to be targeting her from the beginning to the end and did not even mention Jason. It was only because she was Young Madame Lawrence that they thought she was very rich. That was why they kidnapped Aurora. Although this was reasonable, whenbined with the actions of the kidnapper, they felt that it was a little too far-fetched. Skr was the first to ask her, ¡°Why do you only need to go alone?" "It''s not safe. Drive Skr''s car. We''ll follow you." Jason and Skr showed unprecedented enthusiasm and integrity in saving Aurora. Although Alyssa was surprised, she did not doubt anything. After all, Aurora had lived with them for more than 20 years. After Jason finished, he asked Alyssa, "Do you know how to drive?" Alyssa curled her lips and smiled mockingly. "Yes." In her four years of university, she would support herself and would also take on some small tasks to write a script. Sometimes she earned more and sometimes she earned less. Apart from tuition fees and living expenses, the money for learning a driving license was saved by her. The address that the kidnapper gave her was an abandoned garage in the suburbs. The name sounded very deste. After she located it, she edited a text and sent the address of the abandoned garage to Hazel, asking Hazel to call the police for her. She had to rush over now. It was very likely that the kidnapper''s people would monitor her on the road, so she could only ask Hazel to call the police for her. After the text was sessfully sent out, Alyssa deleted it. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Alyssa was driving while paying attention to whether Jason and the others'' cars had caught up with her. When she was about to reach the abandoned garage, there was a sharp turn. After Alyssa turned the corner, she did not see Jason and his car again. She parked the car at the entrance of the abandoned garage. The rusted shutter door of the garage was pulled open from the inside. A tall and big man walked out. He wore a mask and looked at Alyssa gloomily. "You are Alyssa?" "Yes." Alyssa nodded. "Did you bring the money?" Alyssa calmly said, "I want to see my mother first!" The man looked around and confirmed that she was alone. He turned around and walked inside. "Come in with me." Alyssa followed him in. The old abandoned warehouse was in tatters. There was a thickyer of dust on the floor. It was empty and messy. There were many things in the warehouse. Alyssa followed behind him and saw Aurora tied to a chair from afar. Aurora''s hair that was usually meticulously tidied was already in a mess. Her face was pale and showed signs of aging. Even though she was blessed with beauty, she was still defeated by time. Aurora saw Alyssa and her eyes were full of surprise. Her voice was already somewhat hoarse, "Alyssa, you are finally here!" "Are you okay?" Alyssa walked two steps closer and looked at her expressionlessly. Aurora smiled and shook her head, "I will be fine if youe. Quickly give them the money. They just want money!" At this time, the man who brought her in earlier reached out his hand to block in front of her. "Okay, where is the money?" "You gave me too little time. I can''t find that much cash. Since you know that I''m the Young Madam of Lawrence family, you naturally know that Lawrence''s has a global limited ck card. Can I give you the card?¡± When the man heard her words, his expression changed. "Are you messing with me? Do you think I''m a fool? If I take this ck card away, you''ll have people freeze this card and then call the police to arrest us! " Alyssa''s expression changed slightly. She indeed thought so! The little attendant behind the man suddenly went up and said a few words to him. The man wearing the mask raised his hand and reached towards her. "I can let this old woman go, but you have toe with me to get the money." "Sure." Alyssa did not even look at Aurora and nodded her head in agreement. After they released Aurora, Aurora looked at Alyssa. Aurora''s eyes were full of panic as she said, "Alyssa, be careful." Then she quickly ran out. Alyssa curled her lips in ridicule and did not say anything. She took out that ck card and gave it to that man. That man reached out to take it. Suddenly, just as his hand reached out, he suddenly raised his hand and turned it to the back of her head. He used his hand to cut her neck. Alyssa did not have time to say anything. Her vision turned ck. The moment she passed out, she recalled everything that happened today in her mind. Only then did she suddenly realize that something was not right. But it was already toote. ¡­ When Alyssa woke up, she found that she had changed to a different ce. It was no longer the abandoned garage. Her mind was still not clear and she could vaguely hear someone talking. "The one who hired us is also surnamed Moore?" "Just this woman''s family!" "What kind of enmity is this? If we really do something to this woman¡­ , will someone from Lawrence familye and cause trouble for us?" "Have you forgotten that the matter when old Madam Lawrence was being kidnapped more than ten years ago¡­ It was still peaceful in the end? This kind of wealthy family wants face!" Alyssa''s entire body shivered. It was as if her entire body was ced in an ice cer. A chill instantly rushed into her limbs and bones. When she went to the Moore family, she threw Skr''s bowl. Skr did not get angry. Skr did not let her call the police. Alyssa was really too anxious at that time. After all, it was a matter of life and death. Although she did not have any expectations for Aurora in her heart, she could not just watch Aurora die. In the end, she was still too naive and could not defeat Jason and Skr, father and daughter. "Hey, she is awake!" The person who spoke on the other side had already discovered that Alyssa was awake. Alyssa''s face was as cold as ice. She was so calm that she did not seem to be controlled by anyone. "I heard what you just said. The people who hired you are Jason and Skr?" One of the men snorted impatiently. "Why do you ask so much when you are just about to die?" "I just want to die more clearly." Alyssa carefully observed her surroundings as she spoke. She found that she was in the living room of a house. There was a sofa and a table. She was tied tightly to a chair and her body was sore. "So what if I tell you? They hired us. Don''t me us if you die. You can only me yourself for your bad luck." The man saw Alyssa was pretty and was happy to talk to her. Alyssa felt that her luck was indeed bad. She had underestimated Skr and the others'' means too much. What role did Aurora y in this kidnapping? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Did she already know about Skr and the rest''s n long ago? But she was willing to help Skr cheat away her medicinal ck cards together, regardless of her life or death. Another man walked forward and stared at Alyssa with a wretched gaze, "Don''t waste your breath on her. Finish your business as soon as possible and leave Herton City as soon as possible! Who goes first?¡± "You first!" Alyssa''s pupils contracted and her heart sank. Out of instinct, she struggled a few times but she was tied up too tightly and could not move at all. Last time in Sky Light Club, Skr wanted to harm her but she was lucky and she escaped. This time, Was she really going to get away with it? She was unwilling! Alyssa forced herself to calm down. She raised her head slightly to make herself look more confident. "Do you really think that Lawrence family is so easy to mess with? Those who participated in old Madam Lawrence¡¯s kidnapping case back then, are there still any survivors now? Although the Lawrence family values their face very much, can they tolerate others stepping on their heads?" The old Madam Lawrence that they mentioned just now should be Emmett''s mother. Seeing that the two men''s expressions were wavering, Alyssa continued, ¡°Even if Skr gave you a lot of money, you two might not be able to live and spend it. If you let me go now and leave Herton City, the Lawrence family will naturally not cause trouble for you. " "Humph, this girl is threatening us!" "I don''t n to live long in this life. Even if the Lawrence family does not find trouble with me, the police will not let me go. I have never slept with such a beautiful woman before. Today, I will definitely have sex with you." As the man spoke, he reached out to pull Alyssa''s clothes. Alyssa''s face immediately turned white. Don''t be afraid. There must have other ways! Alyssa¡¯s down jacket was zipped. The kidnapper immediately pulled her down jacket away. He reached out his hand and wanted to reach in through the hem of her sweater. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Out of instinct for survival, Alyssa struggled violently and fell to the ground with the chair. "F * ck!" The kidnapper cursed and kicked Alyssa in the stomach. He reached out to pull her hair and was about to pull her up. His kick was a bit powerful. Alyssa was in so much pain that she broke out in cold sweat. She no longer had any other thoughts in her mind. She only wanted to avoid the kidnapper''s disgusting hand. The kidnapper pulled her hair, and before he could pull her up, the door was kicked open from the outside. A loud sound was very sudden and abrupt. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Alyssa''s head hurt from being pulled by the man. She pursed her lips and looked towards the door. When she saw the familiar figure standing at the door, she let fear and fear flood her like a tide. Her tears fell one after another like a river. Although she was crying, her voice did not tremble. Instead, she smiled at the person at the door and said, "Justin, you''re here." When Alyssa saw "Justin," she realized that the power that had kept her calm and fought back was that she felt that someone woulde to save her. The person who woulde to save her must be the most powerful person she knew. The most powerful person she knew was ¡°Justin.¡± When Emmett saw the situation inside, his hands were clenched into fists. His body was covered with a layer of gloomy aura. He was like an Asura that crawled out of hell, making people feel scared. The two kidnappers were so scared that their voices were trembling. "Who are you?" When that person asked them to kidnap Alyssa, he did not say that someone woulde to save her! "In your next life,e and ask me this question again." Emmett walked towards them step by step. His deep voice was cold. "Because in this life, you will not have the chance to know." As soon as he said that, Emmett''s footsteps became faster. He walked up to them. Before they could see his movements clearly, they had already fallen heavily to the ground. They curled up and screamed in pain. Emmett squatted down and carefully helped Alyssa up. He quickly helped her untie the rope. There was no superfluous expression on his face, but there was an indescribable gloominess. He looked more terrifying than usual. However, Alyssa was a little worried at the moment because she found that no one came in behind ¡°Justin.¡± In other words, ¡°Justin¡± came alone. "Justin¡± asked her," Are you alright?¡± ¡°I''m fine. Why did youe alone?" Although she did not know how he found this ce, it was still too risky for him toe here alone. "I alone am enough." When Emmett spoke, he slightly lowered his eyes, making people unable to see the expression in his eyes. He ordered, "Go out and wait for me." Alyssa also felt a little relieved when she saw how confident he was. However, when she lifted her foot, she found that her entire body was sore and weak. She could not walk at all. Even if she pretended to be calm on the surface, her body was more honest than her heart. She was very afraid. Suddenly, Emmett reached out and pulled off his tie. He covered her eyes and tied it to her head. He pushed her onto a chair and sat down. Then, he pushed the chair to the corner of the wall. Then, he whispered in her ear, "It will be done very soon." Then, Alyssa heard the sounds of fighting and screams, as well as the smell of blood. Along with the smell of blood getting heavier and heavier, the screams also disappeared. Finally, the room became quiet. Alyssa felt her hand was wrapped by a thick palm. Then, she heard Justin''s voice. "Alright, let''s go." Alyssa reached out to take off the tie that was tied to her eyes, but ¡°Justin¡± held her hand. "Let''s go out and talk. Follow me." She covered her eyes and her vision was pitch ck. Alyssa was led away by "Justin" and her heart was at ease like never before. She was a little surprised. When she walked out of the door, "Justin" reached out and pulled off the tie that covered her eyes. Alyssa blinked her eyes and then got used to it. The sky was already dark, but she could still vaguely see the withered grass around her. It was obvious that they were still in the suburbs, but she had already left the abandoned garage. Their hands were still tightly clenched. Her hands were cold, but Justin''s hands were warm. This was the first time Alyssa did not think of dodging. She did not resist at all and was led away by ¡°Justin¡±. She just wanted to be presumptuous once. Before she left, she looked back with lingering fear. From the half-closed door, she saw the two kidnappers lying motionlessly in a pool of blood. One of them was staring in her direction, but he seemed to be dead. He didn''t even close his eyes when he died? Alyssa was shocked by this thought. Those two people were beaten to death by ¡°Justin¡±? Feeling her strange behavior, "Justin" turned around and looked at her. No one knew what he was thinking. He bent over and picked her up. "I can walk by myself." Alyssa reacted and subconsciously hugged his neck. ¡°Justin¡± didn¡¯t say anything. Alyssa realized that from the moment he appeared until now, he did not seem to have said much. "Justin" carried Alyssa directly into the car. Alyssa had many questions she wanted to ask, but the car was too warm and there was "Justin" beside her. Her tensed nerves immediately rxed and she fell asleep tired. After Emmett drove the car for some distance, he noticed Alyssa was asleep. She did not seem to be suffering much. Her hair was a little messy and there were no scratches on her hands and face. Although she was not injured, he was almost scared out of his wits. The person he hated the most was the kidnapper. They all deserved to die. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. It was Frank. "Young Master, where are you?" Frank sounded anxious. He had heard that the young master had run away in his car. He did not know where he had gone. Emmett lowered his voice and ordered, "I will send you the address. Bring some men to clean up the mess." Frank was stunned for a moment before he replied respectfully. "Yes." The heater in the car was running very well. Alyssa felt that it was too hot, so she woke up. There was no sign of "Justin" beside her. She turned her head and saw a tall figure that was blurry to the point of almost bing one with the night outside the window. There was also a spark. Alyssa opened the car door and shivered in the cold winter night wind. Hearing the sound, "Justin" turned his head. "Don''t get out of the car. I''lle up after I finish this cigarette." Chapter 91 Chapter 91 In the dark night, Justin''s voice sounded a little hoarse. It sounded like Emmett''s voice. Alyssa was stunned for a moment. She felt that ¡°Justin¡± was unusual tonight. She was the one who was kidnapped. She had slept for a while and her mood had almost calmed down. However, "Justin" seemed to be in a very bad mood. His entire body was covered with ayer of gloomy aura. He was hard to figure out, but it also made people involuntarily feel fear in their hearts. Alyssa hesitated for a moment, but still got out of the car. She walked to ¡°Justin¡± and stood behind him. She asked him softly, "What''s wrong with you?" "Justin" did not say anything. He extinguished the cigarette in his hand and turned around. In the night, although Alyssa could not see his face clearly, she could still feel the heavy pressure coming from him. Suddenly, the man standing in front of her lowered his head and kissed her lips. He kissed her hard and his breathing was so burning that Alyssa tingled slightly. Immediately, she came back to her senses and pressed her hand on his chest, trying to push him away. However, ¡°Justin¡± did not let go of her as he did in the past. Not only did he not let go of her, his arms around her waist tightened even harder, putting her out of action. The difference in strength between them was too great. Alyssa struggled in vain and could only endure his increasingly violent kisses. It wasn¡¯t until the two of them were breathing harder and harder that ¡°Justin¡± let go of her. Alyssa was already as weak as a cat. The moment he let go, she was going to fall to the ground. ¡°Justin¡± carried her up and put her into the car. ¡°Justin¡± got on the car from the other side, started the car and did not say a word. After a while, Alyssa finally calmed down. Although she was angry at Justin''s behavior, she could not do anything. The two of them returned to the vi in silence. The vi was brightly lit. There were many bodyguards inside. Alyssa was a little surprised. "What happened?" Did Emmett notice that she was missing and called for bodyguards to look for her? ¡°Justin¡±, who had kissed her just now, acted as if he did not hear her. He directly walked into the vi. Alyssa followed behind him and looked at his tall and straight back. She felt that ¡°Justin¡± was an unfathomable person. Once he entered, "Justin" directly went upstairs. When Alyssa returned to the vi, she felt even more at ease. The moment she calmed down, she was so hungry that she started to panic. When a bodyguard saw her go to the kitchen, he quickly followed her and asked, "Young Madame, what do you want to eat? I will make it for you." "There are ready-made ones. I just need to eat some." She was so hungry that she could eat two cows. She said that she could eat anything, but the bodyguard still brought her a big table of dishes. Alyssa was so hungry that her eyes turned ck. She picked up her chopsticks and ate. Halfway through the meal, Alyssa looked up and saw "Justin" walk in and sit opposite her. A bodyguard immediately gave him the cutlery. Alyssa saw that and asked him, "Have you not eaten yet?" "Justin''s" tone was faint. "I don''t have time to eat." That was right. "Justin" had spent a lot of time saving her. It was normal that he didn''t have time to eat. "Justin" had already changed his clothes. His hair was slightly wet, so he must have taken a bath. Alyssa had almost finished eating by now. She put down her chopsticks and said very seriously, "Thank you for saving me again." Her mood was a littleplicated. She had always wanted to keep a distance from ¡°Justin¡±, but he had helped her many times and saved her many times. The rtionship between the two became more and moreplicated. She couldn¡¯t cut their connection. "Don''t be so stupid next time." "Justin" did not even raise his head. There was no emotion in his tone. Alyssa heard him and her expression became a little sad. Sheughed at herself and said, "I am indeed too stupid." "But what can I do? She is my biological mother after all. I cannot ignore her. No matter how bad she is, I never thought that she would coborate with others to lie to me. And¡­¡± When Alyssa finished speaking, she was already choking with sobs. She fell silent. Her tight jaw indicated that she was enduring her emotions. "Justin" raised his head and looked at the patient and stubborn her. He did not know what he thought, but he spoke slowly. "Not all mothers are like her. My mother is very good." Alyssa looked up in surprise. "Justin" wasforting her? When she thought he would say something, he had already lowered his head and was eating slowly, as if he had not said anything. ¡­ That night, Alyssa had nightmares. She got up early and made breakfast but was not in the mood to eat. So she sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV. She was not in a hurry to confront the people from the Moore family. Because she knew that even if she went to find them, Skr would not admit it. Hum¡­ Her phone vibrated. Alyssa looked at the caller ID. It was Hazel. Yesterday she called Hazel but did not go into details about what happened yesterday. She only said a few words so Hazel did not know that she almost died yesterday. The reason "Justin" went to save her was because Hazel called Xavier. "Do you want to go out shopping today to rx? I am going to spread my new movie all over the country in a few days. I''ll be busy then." Alyssa agreed immediately. ¡°Okay. " She went back to her room to change and came out. When she went downstairs, she saw ¡°Justin.¡± "Where are you going?" "Justin" looked at the bag in her hand and knew she was going out. "I''m going shopping with my friends." Alyssa took the initiative to add, "I''m shopping with Hazel. You know her." After saying this, Alyssa felt that the way she exined to ¡°Justin¡± was a little strange. "Justin" stood up and picked up the car keys from beside him. "I will send you." Alyssa wanted to say no, but ¡°Justin¡± seemed to see through her thoughts. Before she opened her mouth, he said, "Cousin told me that if you go out and I have time, he will let me send you out." Alyssa''s eyes did not light up when Emmett was mentioned like before. Yesterday when she was in trouble, it was "Justin" who went to save her. When she returned to the vi, she did not see Emmett. Emmett did not even say a word of concern. She thought that during this period of time, she had shown enough sincerity, but Emmett still did not want to see her. Since that was the case, she would be a couple like a stranger.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . They did not care about each other and lived their separate lives. No one had cared about her since she was young. Therefore, it was not a big deal that Emmett did not care about her. Thinking about this, Alyssa felt a lot more rxed. She took two steps towards ¡°Justin¡± and tilted her head slightly. She looked a little mischievous. "If it is your cousin''s order, you do not need to send me there. If you are free and you are willing to send me there, then I will have to trouble you." Chapter 92 Chapter 92 When "Justin" heard Alyssa''s words, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes. He looked at her thoughtfully but only said faintly, "Let''s go." Alyssa followed behind him with aplicated expression. Everyone was easily controlled by their emotions. She did not hate Justin anymore. Instead, she felt grateful and admired him. If he was not Emmett''s cousin, if she did not marry Emmett... But this way, the problem returned to its original point. If she did not marry Emmett, with her status, she would not be able to interact with ¡°Justin¡± for the rest of her life. This was an unsolvable problem. Fate was so ridiculous, but there was nothing she could do about it. The two of them got into the car. "Justin" suddenly asked her, "How do you n to get that ck card back?" Alyssa smiled. "Of course I will think of a way." "Aren''t you afraid that cousin will pursue this matter?" "Justin" quietly probed her. "If he wants to pursue this matter, he would have alreadye to use mest night." The smile on Alyssa''s face gradually disappeared. "He is so generous. Of course, I want to take back that card and return it to him." She originally thought that Emmett asking her to ept the ck card was a way of admitting her identity. Now it seemed that it was only because he did not care about that ck card. Emmett grabbed the keyword in her words: Return it to him. When he gave her the phone back then, he said that it was "Emmett" who bought it. Only then did she happily ept it. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. When he gave her the ck card, not only did she not want it, she even took it back to Emmett. Emmett asked her to keep the ck card properly. She even took it and swiped it once. Before this, she had happily epted the things Emmett gave her. But now, she wanted to return the ck card to Emmett. She had finally lost her patience with that "Emmett," whom she had never met before, and was nning to focus on ¡°Justin¡±? This understanding did not make Emmett happy. Instead, his expression became even darker. ¡­ Hazel had made a lot of money from filming, but it was hard for her to spend it. Every time she went shopping, she would spend hundreds of thousands. asionally, she would spend a million. Although Alyssa''s consumer outlook was different from Hazel''s, she felt that girls earned their own money and could spend it however they wanted. The two of them spent almost the entire day shopping. In the evening, Alyssa pulled Hazel to have dinner early and then separated. Alyssa had just returned to the vi when she saw ¡°Justin¡± the moment she entered. "Have you had dinner? If you haven''t had dinner yet, I will cook for you right now." She had been thinking about cooking for ¡°Justin¡±, so she rushed back. It was only six o''clock in the evening. "Justin" raised his head. The expression on his face showed that he was ttered. He pretended to cough and said seriously, "I haven''t eaten yet." The bodyguard''s face twitched. He would not tell Young Madame that the young master had just returned from Golden Fountain Club after dinner. After Alyssa finished cooking, she put a serving on the tray and asked the bodyguard to send it to Emmett. "Justin" had not eaten yet, so Emmett must not have eaten either. Then she went back to her room. Emmett sat at the table and looked at the dishes on the table that had been meticulously cooked. He asked the bodyguard who poured him water. "What do you think Young Madame is different from before?" The bodyguard seriously thought about it and said very straightforwardly, "When Young Madame came back in the past, she would always ask if the young master was at home. She did not ask today." The "Young Master" in the bodyguard''s words was Emmett, who had never shown his face. After the bodyguard finished speaking, he felt that he did not make it clear, so he exined, "The young master I am talking about is not you, but that young master." After talking for a long time, the bodyguard felt that his words became more and moreplicated. "I know, you can go out." Emmett interrupted him and raised his hand to signal him to go out. ¡­ The next day was Monday. Alyssa woke up early in the morning and put on fine makeup. When she went downstairs, Frank was already waiting for her. Alyssa looked around and did not see ¡°Justin¡±. She walked to Frank and said, "I have troubled you too much during this period of time. I should take a car and go to work." After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Frank said, "Okay." It''s not troublesome at all, okay? He felt that the easiest job was to send Young Madame to work every day and pick her up from work. After Alyssa left, Emmett, who stood at the stairs on the second floor and saw everything, slowly walked down. "Young Master." Frank respectfully nodded. He knew that Emmett had already heard what had happened, so he did not exin much. Emmett looked at the door and smiled. "Let her do as she pleases." He originally thought that Alyssa would find out his identity. He did not expect that she had already started to deliberately distance herself from Emmett. Alyssa took a car to the Moore Group. She got out of the car and stood at the entrance of the Moore Group. Her bright face was full of bone- piercing coldness, and her eyes were filled with confidence. She was lucky to be back. Alyssa lifted her foot and walked towards the door. The staff passing by could not help but look at her a few more times. They all realized that Alyssa seemed to be different today. Although she still had that face and was still beautiful, they just felt that there was something different about her. Before this, a colleague from the marketing department who was familiar with Alyssa passed by and greeted her, ¡°Alyssa, good morning." "Good morning." Alyssa turned her head and smiled at the person who spoke. Her beautiful eyes curved into the shape of a crescent moon. Her lips were red and her skin was white. Her facial features were exquisite to the point of perfection. The people next to her were stunned. After a few seconds, they finally reacted and smiled. The group of people entered the elevator and Alyssa chatted with them. "How did you guys spend the weekend? What did you guys go out for?" "I apanied the child to the amusement park." "I went out with my boyfriendst weekend." "Sure enough, there are a lot of red marks on your neck. I thought they were bitten by mosquitoes!" "What nonsense are you talking about!" The group of people chatted andughed. Alyssa did not chat with them anymore. She just smiled and went to press the elevator. However, the elevator door closed and opened again. The person who came in was Skr. The moment she came in, theughter inside stopped and the elevator became quiet all of a sudden. Alyssa was the first to enter the elevator and stood in the corner behind the crowd. Skr raised her chin and haughtily nced at the people in the elevator. She did not immediately notice Alyssa. Alyssa looked at Skr and found that Skr was wearing a coat that she had seen in the mall yesterday. This dress had just been listed and the price was close to a million yuan. It came from a luxury brand. Alyssa curled her lips and said slowly with a trace of a smile, "Big sister, good morning." At this time, the elevator was slowly rising and it was very quiet inside. Alyssa''s voice was not loud and spread out in the elevator. There was an inexplicable sense of strangeness. Skr turned her head back in disbelief. When she saw Alyssa clearly, her expression immediately changed. It was as if she had seen a scary monster. She staggered and almost fell. She held onto the handrail of the elevator and stared at Alyssa with wide eyes, "Why are you here?" Realizing that she was in the elevator, she quickly stabilized her mind and pretended to be calm. ¡°Alyssa, you came quite early today." When Alyssa spoke, the person standing beside her had already taken the initiative to retreat a little. Alyssa stared fixedly at Skr and said faintly, "I did indeede earlier than elder sister." Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Skr''s hair stood on end when Alyssa looked at her. Even her body stiffened. She wanted to appear calm and smile, but the fear in her eyes was too obvious. This way, her facial expression became very strange, like an epileptic seizure. Everyone in the elevator noticed Skr''s abnormal behavior, but no one made a sound. Alyssa slowly walked in front of Skr. She held Skr''s arm with one hand and touched the fabric of thetter¡¯s coat with the other. She said with envy, "Sister, this dress is newly bought, right? It''s so beautiful. It looks very expensive." If it was during normal times, Skr would definitely unt this dress of hers to Alyssa. But now, Alyssa, who she thought was dead, appeared in front of her again. She did not even have the mood to unt. Furthermore, this dress she was wearing was bought with Alyssa''s ck card. "It''s not very expensive." Alyssa''s arm softly hooked around Skr¡¯s arm, making her feel as if she was entangled by a poisonous snake. It was as if she would be bitten to death if she moved. "Maybe it''s not expensive for you. I saw the same model of this dress in the mall yesterday. It costs more than 900,000 yuan. You still need to book it in advance to buy it. Normal people can''t buy it even if they want to." Skr had booked that coat in advance, which meant that they had already made ns to swindle that ck card from Alyssa. From other people''s point of view, Alyssa was intimately holding onto Skr and envious of her new dress. But only Skr knew that she was already so frightened by Alyssa that she did not even dare to breathe. Alyssa was very satisfied with Skr''s reaction. This was the reaction that should be made when she did something wrong. Ding ~ The elevator reached the floor and opened the door automatically. Skr wanted to go out but she did not dare to move because Alyssa did not let go of her. When the others in the elevator saw that Skr did not move, they did not dare to walk in front. Alyssa pretended to be surprised and said. "Sister, what are you thinking about? Why aren''t you going out yet? Everyone is waiting for you." As she spoke, she pulled Skr out. When she went out, she did not forget to turn back and say to the others in the elevator, "See you later." When they reached Skr''s office, Alyssa locked the door behind her and let go of Skr. "Big Sister, you seem to be very afraid of me? You make it very difficult for me like this. Others even think that I am bullying you." When Alyssa said that, Skr took a step back. Alyssa sneered and grabbed Skr''s cor. Her voice was ruthless, "Don''t be afraid. I have always listened to you. How would I dare to bully you?" Skr saw Alyssa talk for a long time but did not mention what happened yesterday. She thought Alyssa did not know that she did it that day. Thinking about it like this, she suddenly had confidence. Skr shook off Alyssa''s hand and pretended to be puzzled, "Alyssa, did you take the wrong medicine? Why do you keep saying some strange things to me?" As she spoke, she turned around and walked to the back of the desk to sit down. Using the manager''s aura, she said, "Alright, it''s work time now. You go back to work first. If there is anything,e and find me after you get off work." Alyssa was not surprised at all that Skr would pretend nothing had happened. "Okay, I''lle find you after work." Alyssa smiled and turned around to leave. The moment she went out, Skr anxiously threw the documents on the table onto the ground! Alyssa actually appeared alive! She was not even injured! The kidnapping case on Saturday was the idea that she and Jason came up with. They were just trying to cheat Alyssa of her medicinal ck card. The n that she and Jason had agreed on was to let the two kidnappers leave Herton City when they got the ck card. At that time, even if Alyssa found out about this, she would not be able to do anything to them without evidence. But Skr hated Alyssa to the core and naturally would not let thetter off so easily. She secretly added money to the two kidnappers! Those two kidnappers were wanted criminals and were not afraid of anything. They were ruthless. Skr did not contact them after the incident because she was worried that she would leave a trail behind. She originally thought that Alyssa would die for sure, but she did not expect that they would actually fail! Alyssa was different from before. Once she knew that the kidnapping case was nned by her, she would definitely not let her off! Alyssa left Skr''s office and went to look for Jason. The kidnapping case on Saturday was definitely done by the father and daughter pair. Otherwise, Skr would not be able to do it alone. Alyssa knocked on the door and Jason''s voice came from inside, "Come in." She pushed the door open and entered. Jason just happened to raise his head. When he saw Alyssa, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes but he was not afraid. In other words, Jason might not know what the two kidnappers wanted to do to herter on. Jason stood up. "Alyssa, are you okay?" "I''m okay. Is my mom okay?" Alyssa walked over quietly. Jason saw that she did not mention the kidnapping case and thought that she did not know. He smiled gently and said, "She is fine. She will bring lunch over. Do you want to eat with her?" Alyssa nodded and replied, "Okay." At noon, Aurora came to the Moore Group to deliver lunch to Jason and the others. When she saw Alyssa was also there, her expression changed slightly. "Alyssa is also here." "I haven''t eaten my mother''s cooking for a long time. When I heard Dad say that you woulde to deliver the food, I came over to freeload." When Alyssa spoke, she looked straight into Aurora''s eyes. She looked like she was smiling but not smiling. No one could tell what she was thinking in her heart. "The food I cooked also has a very ordinary taste." Aurora took out the food from the lunchbox and turned her head to avoid Alyssa''s gaze. Aurora''s obvious evasion made Alyssa certain that Aurora also knew about the kidnapping case on Saturday. Otherwise, why would she feel guilty? She was not sad but felt somewhat disheartened. She had to admit that in the past twenty-two years, her biological mother had never loved her. In her biological mother''s heart, she had no status at all. Aurora could do anything for Jason. Skr was right. She was a pitiful person who even her biological mother did not love her. Alyssa lowered her head andughed softly, "I have not eaten much of your cooking, so I do not remember what it tastes like." Aurora was stunned for a moment when she heard that. She turned her head and looked at Jason. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Jason gave her a calm look and shook his head. Only then did Aurora feel slightly relieved. After what happened on Saturday, she discovered that Alyssa cared a lot about her. After all, she could decisively hand over such precious medicinal ck cards. Since she was so important to Alyssa, if Jason had anything else to ask Alyssa to do in the future, she would be able to help him. If she could help Jason, he would definitely be very happy and he would treat her even better. Thinking like this, Aurora''s face revealed a smile. She reached out to grab some food for Alyssa and said in a fawning tone, "Then you should eat more today." Chapter 94 Chapter 94 v"Thank you." Alyssa smiled at Aurora. Although Alyssa was thanking her, Aurora felt that there was a deeper meaning in her smile. Her cat eyes seemed to have understood everything. Aurora could not help but shiver. The chopsticks in her hand could not be held firmly for a moment and fell to the ground. Alyssa bent over to help her pick up the chopsticks and said, "Mom, you must hold the chopsticks steadily. If you drop them again, I might not be able to help you pick up the chopsticks." Her tone was slow and her tone was gentle. But when Aurora heard it, she felt that there was a deeper meaning to it. Aurora frowned and put on a smile again, "I was just careless." "Is that so?" Alyssa smiled and stood up, "I am full. I will go out first." Actually, she did not eat much. Jason frowned as he watched Alyssa walk out. He felt that there was something strange about Alyssa. The moment Alyssa walked out of Jason''s office, the expression on her facepletely disappeared, leaving only a bone-piercing cold. Aurora deliberately tried to please her just now. She saw it, but her heart did not waver at all. For so many years, she had been deceiving herself. If Aurora loved her a little, she would definitely buy her some clothes over the years. She would not kneel down and beg her to marry Emmett in Skr''s ce. Aurora understood the importance of herself in her heart because of this kidnapping and had tasted the sweetness. That was why she wanted to please her. If it was in the past, she might have already forgiven Aurora. However, after she was disheartened, she became much more clear headed. Aurora''s fawning could not numb her. In the future, she would not care about Aurora anymore. No one could pretend that nothing had happened after getting hurt again and again. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Alyssa walked to a ce where no one was around and sent a message to the paparazzi that Hazel introduced to her. "The newest kitchen cleaning towel developed by the Moore Group, the material is very poor and contains toxins that are harmful to the human body." The Moore Group mainly made household products. In the past two years, it was exposed that the products were faulty and found out about the problem, but it was soon suppressed. At that time, she was still in high school. After she saw this news, she had once entered the factory of the Moore Group to see it. There was indeed something wrong with it. The paparazzi Hazel introduced to her was rtively reliable. Comparatively speaking, he had professional ethics. Although he was an entertainment paparazzi, he could sell this news to other media outlets. The paparazzi quickly replied to her. "Are you sure?" "I''m sure, but you have to go to the factory to take pictures. I''ll send you the address." The paparazzi were best at disguising and taking pictures. This was their specialty. "Okay, okay!" Because the Moore Group and Lawrence family were rted by marriage, the incident of the Moore Group had a certain amount of news value, so the paparazzi agreed immediately. Alyssa put away her phone and walked towards her desk. Halfway there, she met Skr who came back from eating outside. Aurora often cooked and sent to thepany, but Skr was fed up with Aurora''s cooking every day and was naturally more willing to go out to eat. Skr arrogantly stopped her, "Didn''t you want to learn from me? Later when I have a meeting, you can alsoe and listen." Skr had already regained her senses. She thought that she knew Alyssa very well. If Alyssa knew that she was the one who did it, she would naturally not be so calm. But she could not bepletely sure, so she wanted to put Alyssa by her side first to take a look. Alyssa smiled and replied, "Okay." ¡­ In the meeting room. Alyssa sat beside Skr and casually listened to the contents of their meeting. Although she did not quite understand, but she could feel that Skr was the same as her and indeed knew nothing. Skr looked at Alyssa''s nk expression and felt even more pleased in her heart. A fool is a fool! Alyssa did not care how proud Skr was now because very soon, all the projects in Moore Group would be forced to stop. When the meeting ended, Skr left Alyssa behind. "You can''t understand such a simple meeting. I advise you to return to your marketing department as soon as possible!" Skr''s eyes and tone were filled with undisguised contempt. "Oh, let''s talk about thister." Alyssa looked at her lightly and then turned around to leave. What Skr hated the most was Alyssa''s look of not putting her in her eyes. She looked at Alyssa''s back with sinister eyes. She did not believe that Alyssa''s luck could be so good every time. One day, she would be able to step Alyssa into the mud! Alyssa returned to her desk and searched online. She found that there was no news rted to the Moore Group. Could it be that the paparazzi did not find anything? Or did he not go to the factories of the Moore Group to dig for news? But not long after, Alyssa got the results. When it was almost time to get off work, thepany suddenly held an emergency meeting. The atmosphere in thepany suddenly became tense. There was the sound of phone ringing everywhere. It was a mess. Alyssa had not been in the project department for long and she was doing some misceneous work. But she was usually very friendly to her colleagues and because of herplicated identity, those smooth colleagues did not order her to do anything. So Alyssa became the most rxed person. She slowly turned on her phone and went online. She suddenly saw a piece of news rted to exposing the shady business of a certainpany on the headlines. Shocking: Reporters went deep intorge daily necessitiespanies to expose the shady business of the factory. "When mentioning the daily goodspanies in Herton City, people can''t help but think of the Moore Group. Today, our reporters risked their lives and explored the factories under the Moore Group. They revealed that most of the shady business was recycled from the garbage dump, which caused great damage to the health of the human body." Alyssa quickly finished reading the article and saw thements section. "The daily necessities, towels, and mops in the past ten years were all produced by thispany, but I didn''t use them since two years ago. As for the reason, anyone who used them would know." "I just bought their products. Can I return them?" "Do you still remember the main character of that indecent video? That main character seems to be the daughter of the CEO of thispany. If he can teach such a shameless daughter, what kind of conscientious product do we expect him to make?" "I agree!" "I agree too!" "I agree too. I have already guessed that such apany will be exposed sooner orter!" "¡­¡± Thisment mentioned Skr''s indecent video, and it was followed by tens of thousands of comments. This rhythm was really perfect, and it further deepened the users'' resistance towards the Moore Group. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Alyssa read thement again. Thanks to the credit of fighting with Skr over the past few months, the more she read, the more she felt that thement seemed to have been intentionally posted. There was even a group of hired netizens in thements below. Alyssa thought of Hazel. She sent a screenshot of thisment that had tens of thousands ofments to Hazel and asked, "Did you send thisment? You even hiredizens?" Hazel replied instantly. F * ck! How did you know? To be honest, did you install something strange on my phone?" Alyssa smiled and replied concisely. "It was my intuition." Hazel said, "Your intuition is really strong! However, if you want to find someone to expose the Moore Group, why don''t you bring me along? I can support you!" Hazel¡¯s troublemaking personality had never changed. "Don''t get involved. I can handle it. You are a public figure. Be careful not to be discovered and will smear your reputation." Alyssa was really worried about Hazel. If someone deliberately discredited her and made these matters public, it would be very difficult to deal with. "It''s okay. It won''t happen. My confidentiality work is done very well. I won''t tell you about it for now.¡± Hazel said excitedly. ¡°I''m going to join in the fun, too. Let''s have dinner together tonight to celebrate. " Celebrate? Alyssa smiled helplessly and logged out of the chat interface. A colleague beside her said to Alyssa, "Alyssa, the department is having a meeting. Why are you still here?" "I''ll be right there." Alyssa put her phone in her pocket and slowly followed the crowd to the meeting. The person who organized the meeting was not Skr but the deputy manager. The deputy manager''s face was serious, "Everyone contact the project partners in your hands and comfort them first. As for the clients who want to cancel the cooperation, everyone should make the best use of their time to deal with them." Alyssa fiddled with her hair in boredom and listened casually. When the shady business in the Moore Group¡¯s factory was exposed, the image of thepany would drop drastically in front of the public, just like how a certain milk powder brand was exposed and used as additives to damage the baby''s body. The most serious situation was that the Moore Group would face bankruptcy. The best situation was that it would take a long time to recover thepany''s reputation. The Moore Group was doing daily necessities, not the food category. As long as their public rtions ability was in ce, they should not go bankrupt, but they would definitely suffer heavy losses. In this rapidly developing era, some people would resort to any means to pursue fame and profit. There were many people who were eager for quick sess, but there were only a few who were truly reliable. Alyssa''s move was a little ruthless. But if the Moore Group was a trustworthy business, could the reporters capture the news? After the emergency meeting ended, it was already past the time to get off work. Almost everyone had to stay and work overtime. Alyssa did not intend to stay and work overtime. She picked up her bag and left. She quickly reached the elevator and turned back to walk towards Jason''s office. Coincidentally, the office door was half-closed. Skr''s angry voice came from inside. "How much do we give the media every year? Is this how they do things? Dad, what should we do? Will the Moore Group go bankrupt just like that?" Hearing the word "bankrupt," Jason shouted at her, "Shut up! I told you to be more obedient and to keep a low profile when you go out and y. Now that someone has caught the Moore Group¡¯s weakness, they are using your news to make a big fuss. Someone is deliberately trying to make the Moore Group suffer!" "How would I know that I would be taken pictures and videos? I was just thinking of ying around! And you didn''t care about me at the time. You were looking for a woman outside. Thest time I saw you carrying a woman younger than me into the hotel." Skr was probably too anxious and was also scolded by Jason. She started to speak without thinking. A clear noise sounded and Skr''s voice stopped abruptly. Alyssa gently pushed open the door and saw Skr covering her face. After that was her sharp voice, "You hit me?" Jason seemed to have some regret and his tone softened a lot, "Skr." Skr took a step back. "Don''t call me!" After she said that, she turned around and ran outside. Alyssa saw that and turned around to leave in a hurry. When she was about to reach the door, she thought of thest time when the media directly went to the entrance of the Moore Group¡¯s to squat down. She took out a mask from her bag and put it on. She had the habit of keeping a mask in her bag during winter and did not expect it toe in handy at such a time. Once Alyssa went out, she was surrounded by reporters. "May I ask if you are an employee of the Moore Group? What is your position in thepany? Do you all know about the shady business of the Moore Group¡¯s factory?" "Sorry, I have noment." After Alyssa finished speaking, she inadvertently turned her head and saw Skr walking out. Alyssa thought about it and said, "Our department manager ising. She should be able to help you with your problem." The reporter followed Alyssa''s line of sight and saw Skr. Although Alyssa had a slim figure and her eyes that were exposed were very beautiful, her clothes were very ordinary. She did not look like the manager of apany at all. The clothes Skr wore were very big and had appeared during fashion week. The celebrities in the entertainment industry also wore those kinds of clothes. Since this woman could wear such expensive clothes, her position in thepany was definitely not low. The reporters were all very smart and rushed over to block Skr. Alyssa did not go far. Instead, she retreated to an inconspicuous corner and watched Skr being surrounded by the reporters. "May I ask what position you hold in the Moore Group? Do you have anything to say about the matter of the Moore Group¡¯s factory being exposed? When do you n to give an exnation to the public? " At the beginning, everyone was still talking about the Moore Group¡¯s factory. No one knew who had suddenly recognized Skr as the female lead of the indecent video, but his question became sharp. "Excuse me, are you the female lead of the indecent video on Weibo?" "Your private life is so chaotic that you can still be a manager in the Moore Group?" The reporter who asked the question obviously did not know that Skr was Jason''s daughter. After all, these were not entertainment reporters. They only knew about that matter and did not pay much attention to it. On the other hand, there were other reporters who reacted quickly and searched the video incident online. Then, there were reporters who started a live broadcast at the entrance of the Moore Group. "Hello, everyone. I am currently at the entrance of the Moore Enterprise. Thedy who was surrounded by reporters and asked questions is one of the middle management staff of the Moore Enterprise. It is rumored that this management staff was involved in the scandal of indecent videos a while ago..." Before the reporter could finish his sentence, Skr rushed over and snatched the microphone from the reporter''s hand. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. At this moment, Skr''s image waspletely gone and she said with a ferocious expression, ¡°What nonsense are you guys talking about? Can''t you reporters seriously report the truth? How can you report these fictitious things?" The other reporters took advantage of Skr to throw a tantrum and took photos of her. The shlights shed and Skr raised her hand to cover her face. Her voice was a little hysterical. "Stop taking photos. I told you not to take photos. Where are the security guards?! Where is the security?! Get rid of them!" The reporter who had her microphone knocked off earlier picked it up again. When he found that it was still usable, he excitedly continued the live broadcast: "The person who knocked off my microphone just now was the manager of the Moore Group. I just found out that she is the daughter of the president of the Moore Group. Her name is Skr Moore." Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Alyssa no longer had any interest in appreciating Skr''s ugly appearance. She went to the bus stop and took a car back to the vi. Once she entered, she threw her bag and copsed on the sofa. She was so tired that she did not want to move. She did not do anything today. Why did she feel so tired? She might be feeling ufortable, so she felt very tired. She opened her Weibo and saw "ckheart Factory" "Unrefined Video ckheart Factory." These two hot topics were pushed to the front of the trending list. Thements were full of curses. asionally, there were a fewments that defended the Moore Group and Skr, but they were quickly drowned out. Very quickly, Alyssa saw the video of Skr being surrounded at the entrance of the Moore Group. In the video, Skr lookedpletely like a madman. The hotment below the video was, "Why do I feel that this woman looks more like a real lunatic the more I look at her? Otherwise, after her indecent video is released, how can she still scold the reporters without any shame and say that this is a fictitious matter?" "I agree with the leader''s point of view. Fortunately, I''m not her friend. This kind of lunatic wouldn''t be sentenced to death even if he tried to kill someone, right?" "She is simply a crazy woman!" "She''s quite pretty. How much it costs to sleep with her?" Alyssa put down her phone and could not be bothered to look anymore. Except for a few bodyguards outside the door, the whole vi was empty. She did not know if Emmett and ¡°Justin¡± were at home. Alyssa thought about it and sent a message to ¡°Justin¡±. "Are youing back for dinner?" If ¡°Justin¡± did note back to eat, she would not cook anymore. Anyway, there were bodyguards cooking. On the other side, Emmett had just finished a three hour meeting. He was a little tired. He had just returned to his office and sat down when he received Alyssa''s text message. He was about to reply when he saw Xavier excitedly pushing the door open and striding in. "Emmett, look at this!" Xavier handed the phone to Emmett. Emmett lowered his eyes to take a look. His pupils contracted. After a rough look, he said with an indifferent tone, "There is a problem with the factory under the Moore Group. If someone wants to deal with the Moores, they can use this to deal with them. However, none of thesepanies are clean. Under normal circumstances, no one would use such a big move to deal with the Moore Group.¡± Xavier nodded and said, "You said that something like this happened. Is the old master of the Moore family going back to his country?" "It''s possible." Emmett suddenly thought of something and his voice turned cold. Xavier did not notice this detail. He asked doubtfully, "This matter was exposed too suddenly. There was really no news of it before. Who do you think did this?" Who did it? Emmett looked at Xavier and said, "I won''t tell you." Xavier widened his eyes. "Just watching the news like that. Do you know who did this?" Emmett ignored him and turned on hisputer to read the news rted to the Moore Group. Xavier continued to ask him, not willing to give up. "Then tell me something. Was it done by a competitor in the industry?" "No." Emmett''s answer was very straightforward this time. The Inte was full of people scolding the Moore Group, but there was nothing new about it. Emmett watched for a few minutes and then stopped reading. Only then did he remember that Alyssa had sent him a text message. He edited a text message and sent it to Alyssa. Xavier still wanted to ask something, but Emmett had already stood up with his coat and walked outside. Xavier also saw Emmett sending a text message just now, but he did not see the content. The only person whom Emmett would take the initiative to send a text message was naturally Alyssa. "Are you going home to eat? I didn''t drive today. I can''t go back. I''ll take your car to your house!" Xavier had eaten Alyssa''s cooking and had been thinking about it. He wanted to go to Emmett''s house to freeload. Emmett turned back and coldly refused. "We don''t go the same way. My car won''t drive you." "Don''t be so cold and heartless. It''s just a meal at your house. Aren¡¯t we brothers?¡± Emmett still refused. "No." In the end, Xavier shamelessly got into Emmett''s car. ¡­ Alyssa stared at her phone screen, looking at the message "Justin" had sent her. There was only one extremely simple "En" on the message. As a poor man, Alyssa felt that she needed to add "Justin''s" WeChat. If she had anything to do with him, she could also send him WeChat directly without needing to spend money. She looked through her WeChat contacts and found that there was no "Justin.¡± This person didn''t even use WeChat? Alyssa put down her phone and got up to go to the kitchen. She had just finished cutting the dishes when she heard the sound of a car engine outside. "Justin" should be back. "Alyssa." This voice. Alyssa turned around and saw Xavier walking in with a smile on his face. He was holding an exquisite small box in his hand. The logo on the box was a cake shop that Hazel frequently visited. "Sigh, I didn''t drive to thepany today and couldn''t go home. I met ¡°Justin¡± on the way and took his car to stay for the night. I have to trouble you to make another serving of dinner. I brought you a cake." Xavier was indeed the boss of the entertainmentpany. His words were watertight. However, she was still a little not used to being called "Alyssa" by Xavier. "Thank you." Xavier was good looking and likable, and he was so polite. Of course, Alyssa could only smile and ept the cake. She then took a picture of the cake and sent it to Hazel. Hazel sent a huff emoji, "You went to buy the cake! You didn''t bring me along!" "Xavier bought it. I think he bought it from the shop that someone frequently goes? I wonder if someone met him by chance. " "He is carrying a forty-meter long de. JPG." Alyssa did not tease her anymore. She thought of what Hazel said earlier to celebrate with her, "Do you want toe and eat?" "No." Xavier was also there. Hazel would note. During the meal, Xavier, who was still brooding over the incident at the Moore Group¡¯s factory, mentioned this matter again. Alyssa buried her head in her meal and did not say a word. She was as quiet as a chicken. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. After talking for a long time, Xavier finally remembered that Alyssa was also a member of the Moore family. He directly asked Alyssa, "Alyssa, What happened to yourpany? Alyssa? Emmett narrowed his eyes and looked up at Xavier. "You should leave as soon as you''re full." Xavier looked confused. When did he offend this lord again? Alyssa was used to Emmett''s unpredictable personality. She shook her head. "I am not sure. After all, I am just a handyman in thepany." As soon as she finished speaking, ¡°Justin¡±, who was sitting opposite her, suddenly turned his head and looked at her. His ink-like eyes were deep and mysterious. There was even a hint of understanding in them. Why did she feel that "Justin" seemed to see that she was lying? Chapter 97 Chapter 97 As soon as they finished their meal, "Justin" chased Xavier away. Xavier clung to the door frame, unwilling to leave. "It''s so dark and so cold. Can''t you just let me stay here for a night?" Alyssa found it hard to associate Xavier, who was clinging to the door frame like a puppy, with Director Halls from the famous Nine Clouds Media. He might have been possessed by something strange. Xavier felt Alyssa''s gaze and coughed lightly. He immediately let go of his hand. "Actually, it''s not that cold. I''ll go first." After Xavier left, only Alyssa and ¡°Justin¡± were left in the hall. Alyssa looked outside the door. She was a little confused. Why was Emmett not back yet? Where did he go often? "I''ll go up first." Alyssa nced at ¡°Justin¡± and turned around to go upstairs. However, "Justin" suddenly stopped her. "Alyssa." "What?" Alyssa stopped and looked at him. N?velDrama.Org content rights. She was already very white. Under the light, her face looked more like it was covered with ayer of fine powder. Her eyes were like a kitten staring at him. She looked very gentle. She was a little alluring. "About the Moore Group..." Emmett paused on purpose. He saw Alyssa''s eyes shrink slightly. She seemed to be a little nervous. He smiled and asked, "Do you need help?" When he said the first half of his sentence, Alyssa''s heart jumped. She thought he knew something. When she heard the second half of his sentence, her heart fell to the bottom of her heart. But her expression was still a little ufortable, and she smiled a little reluctantly. "My dad and the others will think of a way. After all, something like this happened in the factory. It can be considered apany scandal. They have to resolve it themselves." "Justin" tilted his head and responded with a faint smile, "Oh." Alyssa nodded and went upstairs dejectedly. When she returned to her room, she calmed down a little. After all, she was a member of the Moore family. The fewer people who knew about her scheme against the Moores, the better. Hazel was her best friend, so there was no need for her to hide it. However, "Justin" was different. No matter what he had helped her, he was still a member of the Lawrence family. Adults sometimes found it hard to trust others because this society was tooplicated. ¡­ The next morning, Alyssa woke up in the morning. When she passed by Emmett''s study room, she suddenly stopped. Emmett''s whereabouts were too secretive. These two days, she did not ask about Emmett''s situation. No one would take the initiative to tell her that he waspletely invisible in this house. On the contrary, "Justin" looked more like the owner of this house. Although Alyssa was puzzled, she did not think too much about it because she was going to the Moore Group to work. When they arrived at thepany, Alyssa passed by the public rtions department and saw arge group of people sleeping on the table. She also saw two haggard colleagues making coffee from the tea room. It seemed that the colleagues in the public rtions department had stayed up all nightst night. Even if they had stayed up all night, the incident at the Moore Group¡¯s factory had already been blown up. This matter was not like Skr''s indecent video. It could be easily resolved through some public rtions methods. Alyssa had just arrived at her workstation and sat down when someone came to inform her that they were going to a meeting. Alyssa was purely here to watch the show today, so she followed her to the meeting room. The content of the meeting was nothing more than to arrange some tasks that could stabilize customers. When the meeting ended, Alyssa was about to leave with the others when Jason''s secretary came. The secretary nodded slightly. "Miss Moore, the chairman asked you toe over." "What is it?" Alyssa slowly walked out and asked. The secretary remembered thest time Jason asked her to look for Alyssa. Alyssa left immediately. She reached out and grabbed Alyssa''s arm. Her tone was a little helpless. "You shoulde with me. The chairman did not sleepst night either." "Then let go of me." Alyssa originally wanted to see Jason and the others who were in a terrible situation. She had to admit that she was a bad woman. At the door of Jason''s office, the secretary knocked on the door and said, "Chairman, Miss Moore is here." As she spoke, she pushed open the door for Alyssa and respectfully made an inviting gesture. "Thank you." Alyssa smiled at the secretary and lifted her foot to walk in. She conveniently closed the door. Jason looked up from behind the desk and smiled gently. "Alyssa, you are here. Have you had breakfast?" There were a few breakfast boxes on the desk. The LOGO on the boxes looked familiar. It was from a nearby restaurant. "I''ve eaten. Dad, why did you call me here?" Alyssa sat opposite him with a serious expression. Jason looked a lot more haggard. He might not have slept the whole night. He shook his head. His expression was a little ancient. "You know that such a big thing happened in thepany. The colleagues in the Public Rtions Department were busy the whole night, but they did not see any results. Someone went to destroy thepany''s storest night." Jason looked sad andined to Alyssa. He looked pitiful. But Alyssa knew that Jason came to her early in the morning and did not simplyin to her. He definitely had other motives. Sure enough, as Jason said, he changed the topic to her. "The Moore Group is ourpany. Although you are married, you are still a member of the Moore family. Now that thepany has such a big problem, ordinary people can''t help us unless..." Since he had said that, Alyssa already understood that he wanted her to help him beg the Lawrence family. Alyssa was the instigator of this matter. How could she help Jason? She acted as if she did not understand and said with a serious face, "Yes, it''s a serious matter. Yesterday, I saw on the Inte that everyone was scolding ourpany. This way, we''ll have to correct it and try to get a wide range of consumers to forgive us." Alyssa''s words were simple. The most important problem for the Moore Group right now was that all the coborators had to cancel their cooperation with Moore Group. Some people even wanted to sue the Company. This was a fatal blow to the Moore Group. However, if the Lawrence family coulde out and help the Moore Group at this time, none of the coborators would dare to disband their cooperation. After all, no one could afford to offend the Lawrence family. Jason''s expression changed slightly when he saw Alyssa being so insensible. His tone became serious. "These are all secondary. The most important thing right now is to maintain thepany''s normal operations. You can ask Emmett to send someone to deal with it. Our Moore Group will be able to get through this crisis." Alyssa''s eyes lit up. "Is this enough?" Jason thought he had convinced Alyssa. He quickly nodded and said, "Yes, it''s that simple." But very quickly, Alyssa''s expression changed. Her face showed some fear. "He gave me the ck card before, but the ck card was cheated away by the kidnappers. I still don''t dare to tell him about this matter. If he knows about this matter, he will definitely not let me off." Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Alyssa was paying attention to Jason''s expression as she spoke. When she mentioned the ck card, she clearly saw a guilty look on Jason''s face. Now he knew guilt? But it was already toote. Jason saw that Alyssa did not look like she was pretending to be scared and felt a little troubled. He said, "Can''t you just not tell him about the ck card first?" Alyssa sneered in her heart. It was already at this time and Jason did not want to hand over the ck card. Although she thought so in her heart, the fear on her face became deeper and deeper. She secretly pinched her leg. It was so painful that tears rolled in her eyes. She squeezed harder and tears fell out. Alyssa brought her mouth with tears as she said, "That ck card was just lent to me by Emmett. I will return it to himter. Even if I don''t tell him, he will find out sooner orter." As if she had thought of something terrible, Alyssa cried even harder. ¡°You don''t know how scary that person is. He is simply a devil. He will definitely not let me go." Alyssa could not hold back her tears. Only now did she know that her tear ducts were so developed. Perhaps she could really enter the entertainment industry and try. Jason was already annoyed. Previously, he treated Alyssa warmly because he had something to ask of her. He deliberately pretended to be gentle. Now that he saw her crying non-stop, he was even more annoyed. "Don''t cry!" Jason shouted at her in a bad mood. Alyssa immediately stopped crying and burped. Jason looked at her with disdain. A fool was a fool. Even if she became beautiful and normal, it was still useless. He thought that Emmett had already been fascinated by Alyssa. That was why she got the ck card from Emmett. He did not expect that she only borrowed it from him. Alyssa herself also despised herself a little. She did not want to be like this. She was just too immersed in crying. Jason seemed to have made a great decision. He asked, "What if the ck card can be found?" "Can it be found back?" Alyssa looked surprised but soon disappeared. She smiled sadly. "How can we find it? I don''t even remember what the two kidnappers looked like." Jason quietly observed Alyssa''s expression. He confirmed that she really did not know anything about Aurora''s kidnapping. He frowned and said, "I will think of a way." When she came out of Jason''s office, Alyssa went to the bathroom to wash her face. Fortunately, she did not put on makeup today. Otherwise, she would have gone to the bathroom to wash her face. The makeup on her face would be gone. After washing her face, she found that her eyes and nose were still red. She had been crying too hard just now. She returned to her seat. When her colleague saw her like this, he asked her with concern, "Alyssa, what''s wrong?" Alyssa shook her head, "Nothing." That colleague did not ask any more questions. It was the other colleague who saw Jason''s secretary come to look for Alyssa that said softly, "The chairman is looking for her." "Why is the chairman looking for her?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of the factory. Didn''t she marry Emmett? The chairman probably wants to borrow this rtionship." Alyssa listened quietly. She felt that the people from the project department were very powerful. They could guess right. What did they say after that? She did not able listen. Instead, she could vaguely hear the words "too much. How can the chairman do this?¡± Alyssa was a little curious about what these two colleagues had imagined. But they seemed to be saying bad things about Jason. ¡­ Nine Clouds Media. "Emmett, do you still want to ask Golden Fountain to bring you lunch at noon?" The thing Xavier was most eager to do every day was to eat. Emmett did not even look up. "No need." Xavier asked him, "Where are you going?" Emmett ignored him. Xavier rolled his eyes. If he hadn''t known Emmett for so many years, he could hardly tolerate Emmett, who was as cold as a refrigerator. Emmett happened to finish what he was doing. He raised his head and looked at Xavier''s expression. His tone was cold. "Can you beat me?" Xavier looked at him as if he had seen a ghost. "F * ck, I can''t beat you! You can guess what I''m thinking?" Emmett chuckled, picked up his phone and walked out. Xavier had always been a talkative and active person. He was a teenager and often fought in groups. Those who were familiar with him could easily guess what he was thinking. Emmett drove to the Moore Group. The incident at the factory was exposed yesterday. After a night of fermentation, the whole world knew about it. It was hard for Jason to guess that the person behind the scenes was Alyssa. He was worried, so he decided to go to the Moore Group to check on the situation. He drove the car to the parking lot of the Moore Group. He took out his phone and called Alyssa, but no one answered. He got out of the car and went straight into thepany. Because of the factory, the entrance and exit of the Moore Group became even stricter. As soon as Emmett went in, he was stopped by a security guard. "Who is it? Who are you looking for?" There were a lot of security guards. They were most likely afraid. Someone''sing to cause trouble. Emmett was tall. Any ordinary person who stood in front of him would have to look up at him. He lowered his head, his face expressionless. He said in a dignified manner, "Find someone." The security guard felt that this person''s aura was too strong. He was clearly a big shot, and the security guard did not dare to neglect him. He directly brought him to the front desk. "Tell them who you are looking for." The receptionist was also on guard today. The factory had almost been infiltrated by reporters. Now, she was fully focused on looking after every visitor. But when she saw Emmett''s appearance, she stuttered. "May I¡­ ask who¡­ you are looking for?" "Alyssa Moore." Emmett lowered his eyes and hid the impatience in his eyes. He had never been very patient, but when he encountered something rted to Alyssa, he found that his tolerance would be higher. "Alyssa?" The receptionist felt that the word sounded familiar. Before the receptionist could speak again, a familiar female voice entered Emmett¡¯s ears. "Justin?" Emmett turned his head and saw Alyssa walking over from not far away. She walked slowly, as if she was not sure if it was him, and then she jogged towards him. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. It was lunch break time. Alyssa was going out to eat, but as soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw a tall man who was suspected to be ¡°Justin¡± standing at the front desk to be questioned by the receptionist. "Justin" was that kind of arrogant man. How could he be willing to be questioned by the receptionist? But the more she looked at this man, the more he looked like ¡°Justin¡±. She called out his name. She did not expect him to really be "Justin¡±. Alyssa ran up to him with a face full of doubt. "It really is you. Why are you here?" When the receptionist at the side saw Alyssa, she also recognized her and said with a smile, "Miss Moore, this gentleman came to find you." Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Alyssa''s confusion deepened, "Why are you looking for me?" But she also knew this was not the ce to talk. She grabbed his arm, pulled ¡°Justin¡± and walked out. Emmett was being pulled by her. Because he was tall, she had to take two steps each time he took a step. This way, there was a sense of calmness on his body. "Why are you looking for me?" After leaving the Moore Group, Alyssa asked the same question again. In her opinion, ¡°Justin¡± would note to her for no reason. "Justin" did not answer her question immediately. Instead, he looked at her without batting an eyelid. Alyssa had cried before. Although there was no trace of it now, Emmett still noticed that her eyes were a little swollen and there was a trace of unusual redness in them. She had cried before? But why? He narrowed his eyes slightly. He really could not associate the word "Alyssa" with "crying¡±. Moreover, she was still in the Moore Group. She couldn''t possibly have cried because Jason, could she? After a few seconds, Emmett said, "I''m passing by. Please treat me to a meal." His tone sounded like he deserved a beating. "Justin" was her benefactor. Alyssa would satisfy his request as long as it was not too much. Alyssa took him to a restaurant a little far away from thepany. It was not easy for them to meet colleagues in thepany there, so it would be less troublesome. When they arrived at the restaurant, the two of them sat down. "Justin" did not say anything, but Alyssa could feel that he did not like this ce very much. She could actually quite understand him. He was the young master of an aristocratic family. Usually, he would go to a ce like Golden Fountain Club for a meal. Hepletely treated Golden Fountain as his family''s kitchen. He was the one who asked her to treat him to a meal. A meal like this would cost at least a few hundred yuan. It was quite expensive for her. Thinking of this, Alyssa could not help but touch her own wallet. Her expression was a little distressed. Emmett noticed Alyssa''s expression and the corner of his mouth could not help but raise. Of course he knew she was very poor. But squeezing her to treat him to a meal and taking advantage of her was really an interesting thing for him. The waiter came over to order. Alyssa pushed the menu to "Justin." "You can order first." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "Justin" did not stand on ceremony. He opened the menu and read the names of three dishes in a row. Alyssa knew that the dishes in front of the menu were the signature dishes of the restaurant. They were all quite expensive. Emmett turned the menu back and ordered a soup. He then looked up at Alyssa and asked with a serious expression. "Am I ordering too much?" Alyssa shook her head. "Not much." She remembered that thest time she had a meal with them in Golden Fountain, there were only four or five people. A big table of dishes was no worse than the Manchu Han Banquet. Emmett nodded in agreement. "Then I''ll order two more." Alyssa had nothing to say. Emmett looked at the menu and frowned slightly. "There''s nothing to eat." Then he passed the menu to Alyssa. Alyssa''s lifestyle was actually quite simple. She felt that two people eating three dishes and one soup waspletely enough. But when she thought that it was the young master of Lawrence family ¡°Justin¡± sitting across from her, she added two more dishes and a snack. Otherwise, she would feel wronged. After ordering the dishes, Alyssa got up and went to the bathroom. Emmett saw her disappear and called the waiter over. He handed her a card. "Pay the bill." ¡­ Alyssa came out of the bathroom and saw Skr. However, Skr did not see Alyssa because her back was facing Alyssa as she walked out of the door. Alyssa deliberately slowed her steps andnded behind Skr. She did not want Skr to see her eating with ¡°Justin¡± and then cause unnecessary trouble. However, Skr walked in the same direction as Alyssa. So Alyssa could only walk slower and slower. Until Skr entered a room. When Alyssa passed by the private room, she stopped slightly. The sound instion of the private room in the restaurant was not very good. There were sounds of argumenting from inside. Skr''s voice was sharp. The volume that came out from the room had lowered considerably. "You can''t return the ck card to her!" "What do you want?" The one who spoke was Jason. His voice was a little softer than Skr¡¯s. She could not hear what he said. Were these two father and daughter quarreling over the matter of returning the ck card? From the time the factory''s matter was exposed until now, it was not even 24 hours. This was the second time Alyssa heard Jason and Skr quarreling. Jason really doted on Skr, and Skr was really spoiled. Now that the Moore Group was in danger, she did not think about how to help Jason resolve thepany crisis, but quarreled with Jason for her own personal gain. If Skr treated Jason like this, wouldn''t she be even more heartless towards Aurora in the future? Alyssa''s mood was a littleplicated and she did not want to care about Aurora anymore. No matter how Skr treated Aurora in the future, this was Aurora''s own choice. Even when she used the ck card to save Aurora, Aurora was not even touched at all. Instead, she wanted to curry favor with her and make use of it in the future. Alyssa took a deep breath and rxed her emotions. She returned to the table where "Justin" was. There were already several dishes served. "Justin" did not even touch his chopsticks. What was he doing with his phone? He felt someoneing over. He looked up and his eyes paused on Alyssa''s face for a second. Then he put down his phone and said calmly. "I was just about to call Frank." Alyssa looked puzzled. "Why?¡± "Tell him to take someone to the toilet and get you out," Justin said seriously. Alyssa ¡°¡­¡± Alright, she went to the bathroom for more than 20 minutes. Alyssa did not reply. "Justin" might feel bored, so he did not say anything else but did not eat much. When she was about to pay, the waiter passed a card to Alyssa. "Hello, your husband has already bought the bill. He spent a total of 680 yuan." "My husband?" Alyssa did not realize that the waiter was talking about ¡°Justin¡±. The first person she thought of was Emmett. She turned to ¡°Justin¡± and asked, "Justin, is your cousin eating here?" His expressionless face suddenly darkened. He gave her a cold nce, turned around, and strode out. He walked very quickly like the wind under his feet. Emmett felt that if he did not walk a little faster, he might not be able to resist beating Alyssa up. The waiter realized that he had misunderstood the rtionship between these two guests and hurriedly exined. "I''m sorry. I thought that gentleman and you were husband and wife. It was that gentleman who paid the bill just now." Alyssa was stunned for a moment before she took the card and chased after him. "Justin" did not go far. When Alyssa chased after him, he was on the phone. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Alyssa stomped her feet and waited for him to finish the call. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Two minutester, "Justin" hung up the phone. With a cold face, he looked back at her expressionlessly. Alyssa got goosebumps all over her body when he looked at her. She gave him the card and cash. "I promised to treat you to dinner. Of course I have to pay." "Justin" took back the card and did not take the cash. Alyssa still wanted to give him the money. "Hey, take the money!" "Justin¡¯s" eyes fell on her slender white fingers and stretched out his hand. Alyssa thought he wanted to take the money but did not expect him to directly hold her hand. Alyssa''s expression changed slightly. Before she could say anything, "Justin" forcefully pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his eyes. His ink-like eyes were dark and churning. His deep voice was like an aged wine. It was so fragrant that it was intoxicating. But what he said was very shameless. "If you must return the money to me, then kiss me. If you kiss me, I will ept the money. " "????" He was crazy! They were standing on the side of the busy road. Alyssa was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Her heart was anxious and she pushed her knees up. "ouch!" Emmett had been focusing on Alyssa''s facial expression. He did not expect her to use such a move. Otherwise, with his skill and vignce, he would not have been hit. However, Alyssa used a lot of force to hit his important part. He was really in pain. This also made Emmett realize that his vignce in front of Alyssa was almost zero and how rxed he was in front of her. "Are you okay?" Alyssa heard his voice. Although his expression did not change, she could feel that he seemed to be in pain from his taut jaw. Although she really cared if he was okay, she did not feel guilty at all. This kind of shameless man who always wanted to take advantage of her, she had to beat him up when she should beat him up! "Justin" did not let go of her hand. He said gloomily, "I''m fine, but you are in trouble now." If she really hurt his genitals, she could never enjoy sleeping with him and her happiness for the rest of her life would be over. Alyssa could not understand the meaning behind his words. She only thought that she had angered him and that he wanted to punish her. It would be better for her to run away immediately. When she was about to run away, she realized her hand was still held by Justin. She realized that she was going to be in trouble. She subconsciously looked up to see Justin, but he lowered his head and kissed her. Alyssaa was angry and wanted to use the same trick again, but "Justin" had long been prepared, so Alyssa did not seed. Furthermore, he came aggressively and kissed heavily and fiercely. He did not even give Alyssa a chance to catch her breath. Once he became ruthless, Alyssa would not be his match at all. She could not catch her breath and pushed him. At this moment, she had already softened and did not have much strength at all. Emmett''s breathing became heavier. He bit her lips as if he was punishing her and then let go of her. He took a step back and stared at her with a deep look in his eyes. Alyssa was pushed away by him, caught off guard. She staggered for a moment before regaining her bnce. The corner of her lips hurt a little. She reached out to touch it and found that there was blood on her hand. Only then did she know that "Justin" had actually bit her lips just now. Alyssa really did not know how to deal with "Justin¡±. It was useless for her to scold him. He would only be more shameless. If they fought, she would not be able to beat him. She red at her and turned to leave. "Alyssa!" Just as she was about to leave, she heard someone calling her. This familiar voice made Alyssa''s mood worsen. Skr came out of the restaurant and saw Alyssa and ¡°Justin¡± kissing on the street. But this time she did not take any photos. After all, thest time she took photos to stir up the topic, it was also canceled by the Lawrence family in the end. That matter ended quickly. "I thought it looked like your back when I saw it just now. I didn''t expect it to really be you." Skr walked up to Alyssa amiably the moment she saw Alyssa. Then she pretended to be surprised and looked at Justin. "What a coincidence, Mr. Lawrence is also here?" Emmett did not even look at her. He bent his legs and squatted down to pick up the money. This money was thrown to the ground in a panic earlier by Alyssa. Although Alyssa was still angry with ¡°Justin¡±, she had to admit that this man had a noble air about him. So when he squatted on the ground to pick up the money, she also felt that he looked very good. Realizing that she was bewitched by ¡°Justin''s¡± appearance again, Alyssa secretly bit her lips. Wake up! No matter how good his temperament was, no matter how attractive it was, it could not cover up the fact that he was perverted enough to covet sister-inw! After "Justin" picked up the money, he slowly shook off the dust that did not exist on it, and then put the money in his pocket. She found that she could not see through "Justin" more and more. She wanted to hate him, but she could not hate him. When she wanted to get along with him peacefully, he was shameless. Skr was also shocked when she saw Justin''s actions. This "Justin" actually squatted down to pick up the few hundred yuan on the ground. She did not know what was going on with these few hundred yuan. She only knew that she had thought of a way to resolve the crisis of the Moore Group without returning the ck card to Alyssa. She could lure "Justin¡±. Since Justin lived in Emmett¡¯s house, he must be a close rtive of Lawrence family who had the right to speak. This was the best way to kill two birds with one stone. Thinking that she was going to get "Justin," Skr''s smile became even more smug. She deliberately pulled at her clothes, revealing the low-cut dress inside. She looked at "Justin" coquettishly. However, before she could say anything, "Justin" said provocatively in Alyssa''s direction. "I''ll pick you up from work." Then he left! Alyssa looked at him coldly. He deliberately said these words to anger her! A gust of cold wind blew over and Skr shrank back a little due to the cold. She hurriedly pulled her coat back and turned her head to see Alyssa seemingly smiling at her. Skr''s expression instantly became very bad, "Humph! The Moore Group is in danger now. Not only did you not ask Emmett to help us, you even flirted with men here. You are really bold!" "I am just a handyman in the Moore Group. I am not as good as big sister. I also feel guilty because I can''t help thepany." Alyssa had a smile on her face. It did not seem like she was feeling guilty at all. She slowly walked to Skr and continued, "I lost the ck card. How would I dare to beg Emmett? He has a strange and violent temper. He might even transfer his anger to the Moore Group in a fit of anger. That would be terrible." "Trash!" Skr sneered and suddenly noticed Alyssa''s red and swollen lips and the wound on her lips. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 When she thought of what Alyssa and ¡°Justin¡± had just done here, a sh of jealousy appeared in Skr¡¯s eyes. "Why are you still entangled with Justin? Don''t you know that you are a married woman? Emmett ignoring you is your own fault!" Skr''s words poked exactly Alyssa''s sore point. Alyssa''s expression changed slightly. But she refused to back down. "Even if Emmett doesn''t care about me, I¡¯m still his wife. But what about you? If the Moore Group goes bankrupt, no one will tolerate you anymore.¡± Skr''s face turned pale. She pointed at her and said sharply, "Shut up!" Although Skr was pampered by the family to the point of beingwless, she also knew that she could y without fear outside, it was only because of the Moore Group behind her. Although the Moore Group was not a bigpany in Herton City, it had been established for many years and had a solid foundation. It also had many establishedpanies and had some reputation in the industry. When Old Master Moore founded the Moore Group, he had made a lot of good friends. Even if he had retired from the country more than ten years ago, most of thepanies in the Herton City would still give Jason some face. Even though the Moore Group also had some foundation, butpared to the Lawrence family, it seemed insignificant. Skr was used to squandering, so naturally, she did not dare to imagine what kind of life she would live after the Moore Group went bankrupt. "If you have time to argue with me, you might as well think of a way to resolve the crisis of the company." Alyssa knew that although the Moore Group would be severely injured this time, it would not go bankrupt. She only said that to scare Skr. Skr and Jason quarreled and Skr was in a bad mood. After hearing Alyssa''s words, she immediately scolded, "When will it be your turn to teach me a lesson, you slut!" Alyssa was not angry at all. She slightly tilted her head and asked her with a smile, "My dear sister, don''t you know that we have the same blood on our bodies? I am a slut, what are you?" "Alyssa!" Other than being arrogant and despotic, Skr waspletely useless. She could not even argue with Alyssa. With a daughter like Skr, Alyssa began to sympathize with Jason. Alyssa turned around and walked a few steps, but was stopped by Skr, "Stop right there!" Skr wore very little and wore a low-cut dress. She wore a coat that did not look cheap on the outside and under it were thin stockings and high heels. She looked a little sexy. When the wind blew, her coat dispersed and revealed her chest that was already covered in goosebumps due to the cold inside. Alyssa took a look and could not help but tidy up the coat on her body. She really admired Skr''s perseverance. Skr was actually quite cold but she could not lose her momentum. She wore 8cm high heels that were slightly taller than Alyssa but it was not obvious. She raised her chin and said in a matter-of-factmanding tone, "Give me Justin''s number." Alyssa frowned slightly and suspected that she had misheard. "Whose number?" This woman had just called her a slut, but now she is asking for Justin''s number so boldly. Who gave her the courage? "Of course it''s Justin''s!" Skr repeated again. Her tone was impatient. "You are useless. You can''t let Emmett help you. Of course I need to think of a way myself." So she was going to find Justin? Alyssa sneered. "Go find him yourself." "What''s with your attitude? It''s fine if you don''t help the Moore Group but you don''t even want to give me a number. Don''t forget that your surname is also Moore!" Skr''s words were justified and there was not a trace of guilt on her face. The smile on Alyssa''s face deepened but her expression became colder and colder. Her gentle voice was even colder until it was a little terrifying. "Of course I will not forget that my surname is also Moore." All the disasters that she had suffered in this half of her life were all because her surname was Moore. They were all caused by the people with this surname. "How can I forget that my surname is Moore?" Alyssa''s voice became softer. "Sister, I can''t tell you that you want Justin''s phone number, but I know he often goes to Golden Fountain Club." The phone number was such a private problem. No matter how much she hated Justin, she could not easily tell Skr. But she could tell Skr that Justin often went to Golden Fountain. Skr might not meet Justin. Even if she did meet him, the possibility of sess was too low. To put it bluntly, Alyssa just wanted to find some trouble for "Justin.¡± Who asked him to be so shameless! ¡­ At night, "Justin" did note to pick her up. However, Frank drove over to pick her up. It started to rain in the evening. It was cloudy and rainy, and the sky had already darkened. Alyssa sat in the car and said, "Didn''t I say that you don''t need to take me to work?" "Cousin Master asked me toe and pick Young Madame up. He said it was not easy to take a taxi on rainy days." Frank was a little anxious recently and he did not dare toe and pick Alyssa up. He was afraid that he would say something wrong in front of Alyssa and expose himself. It would be hard to exin to the Emmett. Alyssa had a look of suspicion. "Are you talking about Justin?" Could it be that Justin said that he woulde to pick her up tonight because he knew that it would rain tonight? Frank reacted for a moment before replying, "Yes." Alyssa''s heart was actually quite soft. Thinking about how she had only told Skr his whereabouts in the afternoon, she asked somewhat guiltily, "Where is he?" "Cousin Master has something to do and went to Golden Fountain. He said he won''t be home for dinner tonight." If the young master did not have something to do, he would probably personallye to fetch Young Madame. Alyssa''s heart skipped a beat. He would not have met Skr so coincidentally, would he? Frank saw Alyssa''s face full of anxiety from his back view and thought that she was concerned about the young master. He said, "The young master is just going to handle some business. He will not be home toote." Alyssa nodded absentmindedly and did not notice Frank''s address of "Justin.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Frank, on the other hand, broke out in a cold sweat after he realized what was going on. When she returned home, the vi was empty. Alyssa entered the house and subconsciously looked around. She did not know what she was looking for. She went upstairs to change her clothes and went to the kitchen to cook. Justin was not at home. Emmett''s whereabouts were like a mystery. She just needed to make her own food. When she was eating, she did not know what was wrong with her and called Aurora. She wanted to see if Skr had gone to Golden Fountain. "Mom, have you eaten?" Alyssa tried her best to hide the urgency in her tone. Aurora sounded surprised, "No, I was just about to eat. Your dad and sister are still in the study room discussing things and waiting for them." "Oh, I see. I was just asking. I will eat first. Goodbye." Alyssa hung up the phone and let out a sigh of relief in her heart. On the other side, although Aurora felt that Alyssa''s phone call was a little sudden, when she thought that Alyssa still cared so much about her, her mood involuntarily became better. At this time, Jason and Skr just happened toe down from upstairs. She hurriedly walked over, "Quicklye and eat. The dishes are going to be cold." Skr looked at her and said, "I''m not eating. I want to go out." Only then did Aurora notice that Skr had changed her clothes and put on delicate makeup. "Where are you going? It''s alreadyte at night." "It''s none of your business. Of course I''m going out to do something serious." Skr nced at Aurora and took out a mirror to take a look. She was very satisfied with her makeup. She did not believe that "Justin" could reject a sexy beauty like her. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 In Golden Fountain Club. Emmett came out of his room and called Frank. "Did you get her?" Frank said, "I have already sent Young Madame back to the vi." "Okay." Emmett hung up the phone and was about to go to the bathroom, but when he turned around, he was bumped into by a waiter carrying curry rice. The broth of the curry rice spilled all over Emmett''s clothes. When the waiter saw this, he waspletely stunned. He shook his body and hurriedly apologized. "Sir, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Emmett frowned, but he didn''t scold the waiter. He turned and left. As the boss behind the scenes in Golden Fountain Club, Emmett also had a room here. When he was not married before, he came here to take care of things. Sometimes, it was toote, so he just stayed here. However, after getting married, he basically never stayed here. The toiletries and clothes in the room were all avable. He entered the room, took off his shirt, and turned around to look for clothes in the wardrobe. His gaze fell on a navy blue shirt. Just as he was about to reach for it, he felt someone approaching from behind him. He paused for a moment, turned around, and grabbed the neck of the person behind him. "Who is it!" This person''s neck was very slender, proving that she was a woman. Emmett lowered his head and saw a familiar face. Skr was only wearing a suspender dress, and her makeup was charming. Even though she was being strangled by him, she held it in. Her expression did not change. Instead, she looked at him flirtatiously. "Mr. Lawrence, don''t you know that girls are weak? Shouldn''t you be gentler to girls? You are using so much strength. I am almost out of breath." After she finished speaking, she even snorted coquettishly. Skr had been dealing with men of all colors for a long time, so she naturally had a set of methods. However, her methods were clearly useless on Justin. Because in the next moment, Justin threw her out of the room. He looked at her with disgust, and his expression was gloomy. "Get out right now.¡± Skr had made up her mind to win this time. Naturally, she would not give up so easily. She got up from the ground and wanted to get closer to "Justin.¡± However, "Justin" was prepared. He lightly moved to the side and Skr fell to the ground. Emmett took out his phone and dialed the number in the security room. "There is a crazy woman here. Come and drag her out." He closed the door and quickly changed his clothes. Of course Skr was not willing to be dragged out like this. When the security guards came, she struggled with all her might. "He is my boyfriend. Let go of me!" Emmett had already changed his clothes and came out. He looked coldly at the security guard. "Why is this woman still here? If you can''t even handle such a small thing, I think Golden Fountain Club needs to change security." Although the security guard did not know that Emmett was the boss of Golden Fountain Club, he knew that anyone who could afford a room in Golden Fountain for a long time must be either rich or noble. Such distinguished guests could ask the management of Golden Fountain Club to fire them. The security guard was no longer soft-hearted. He directly dragged Skr and left. Before he left, he did not forget to bow respectfully and apologize to Emmett, "Sorry, sir." Emmett did not say anything. The security guard was about to leave when he suddenly stopped him. "Send them to the police station. Tell them that she harassed me." The security guard did not know what to say. He had worked in Golden Fountain Club for several years. This was the first time he had seen a male guest seriously say that a woman was harassing him. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. However, this noble male guest said it so matter-of-factly. "Okay, I understand." Skr had never been humiliated like this by a man before. She continued to say unwillingly, "It was Alyssa who told me that you would be here tonight. She asked me toe here to see you. You are so good to her but she did not take you seriously at all." The security guard quickly covered Skr''s mouth and hurriedly took her away. Emmett''s expression was gloomy as he narrowed his eyes and softly said, "Alyssa." Returning to the room, Xavier saw that his expression was ugly and asked him, "What happened?" Emmett said in a deep voice, "The clubhouse should be reced by a new batch of people." The waiter who bumped into him must have been bribed by Skr. Skr would know his room. She must have found a way to find out from the waiter. The specialty of Golden Fountain clubhouse was to pay attention to privacy. But now it seemed that many of the employees in the clubhouse had lost their basic professionalism and needed to be cleaned up and corrected. When the dinner ended, Xavier found that Emmett was still sitting firmly. Emmett had been in a hurry to go home after work recently, hadn''t he? Even if he had other things to do, he would just go home right after he was done. Xavier felt a little puzzled. "Why aren''t you leaving yet?" "You go first. I''m not going back today." Emmett stood up and picked up his coat from the back of the chair. Xavier scratched his hair and thought to himself, "Did they fight?" ¡­ After Alyssa finished her meal, she went back to her room andy on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Although she had confirmed that Skr did not go to Golden Fountain for the time being, if ¡°Justin¡± did note back, she could notpletely rx. She could not help but pay attention to the sound of the car engine. But until midnight, she did not hear the sound of the car engine. In other words, Justin was not back yet. She took out her phone impatiently and wanted to call him. Her fingers hesitantly swiped across the screen, but in the end, she did not dial it. The more she thought about Justin, the more guilty she felt. Until thetter half of the night, she fell asleep. The next day. Alyssa did not sleep well all night, but she felt very energetic when she woke up in the morning. She went downstairs and could not help but ask the security guard. "Did Justine backst night?" The guard shook his head. "No." Alyssa''s heart sank. On the way to work, she mustered up her courage and took out her phone to call ¡°Justin.¡± The phone rang several times before ¡°Justin¡± answered. "What is it?" His voice was a little hoarse, as if he had just woken up. ording to the usual time when Alyssa woke up, he would already have woken up. "Nothing. I identally pressed the wrong button. Continue sleeping." Alyssa hurriedly hung up the phone. She bit her lips and thought, could Skr really seed? Thinking that "Justin" could be with Skr at this time, Alyssa felt very ufortable and even felt a little regretful. On the other side, Emmett hung up the phone and smiled slightly. Alyssa could not help but call him? Then let her be nervous for a while. Emmett was in a good mood and called the internal line, "Get me a cup of hot water." He did not turn on the heaterst night and had a cold. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 When Alyssa arrived at thepany, the first thing she did was to look for Skr. However, when she went, there was no one in Skr''s office. Alyssa asked her assistant, "Manager Moore is not here yet?" The assistant shook her head. Alyssa''s mood became even moreplicated. If "Justin" really had a rtionship with Skr, she would feel that it was like putting flower on a piece of dog poo. "Justin" looked arrogant and unbridled, but after spending the past two months with each other day and night, Alyssa felt that his private life was quite simple and not as chaotic as Skr''s. ¡­ Because of the incident of the factory being exposed, the reputation of the Moore Group¡¯s market had dropped drastically. The discussions online were very intense, and whenever people mentioned the Moore Group, they would scold them. It had been 48 hours since the incident was exposed. If they did not think of a way to resolve it, the matter would only ferment more and more. The public rtions department did not suppress this matter. Perhaps because themotion was too big, thepany came forward to negotiate with the tform. The tform did not agree to collect money to suppress the hot topic of the Moore Group. The Moore Group was currently in a very passive state. At noon, Alyssa heard the news that the Moore Group had announced that there would be a press conference in the afternoon. However, Skr did note to thepany. Instead, Jason called her to go to his office. Jason had been very anxious these few days. He looked like he had aged ten years and had more white hair. When he saw Alyssa, he quickly came up to her. "Alyssa, I have already sent someone to help you find the ck card. Thepany has decided to hold a press conference in the afternoon. Then, ask Emmett to help us. After this period of time, this matter will be settled smoothly." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Alyssa directly ignored his words and asked, "Then did you find the ck card?" The ck card was clearly in Jason''s hands, but he was not willing to hand it over at this time. He even lied to her that he was sending people to look for it. He clearly wanted to obtain benefits from her for nothing. Of course Alyssa would not fall for it. "Our people are currently looking for it. We should be able to find it. The most important thing right now is to solve the crisis of the Moore Group first." Jason''s face darkened. He was not satisfied with Alyssa''s reaction. Alyssa did not have the patience to waste time with Jason. She smiled. "That ck card is the secondary card in Emmett''s hand. He knows every expense. Yesterday, he asked me what I spent so much money to buy recently and asked me to return the card to him. Otherwise, he would freeze my bank ount.¡± Alyssa was very familiar with lying to people with the surname Moore. Jason''s face instantly turned pale. Recently, they had indeed been using the money on the ck card. If Emmett wanted to investigate, they would be easily discovered. Although Alyssa was still unaware, Emmett was not so easily deceived. And the current situation was no longer just a matter of funding. Of course, it was the most important thing to solve the problem of the Moore Group¡¯s factory. Previously, he had been too anxious previously and had been convinced by Skr, but he had completely forgotten about Emmett. Only now did he finally feel fear. "I will definitely send someone to help you find the ck card as soon as possible." "Thank you, Dad." Not long after Alyssa left, Jason called her and told her that the ck card was found. Although she was very disdainful, Alyssa still showed her gratitude. Then she asked, "How did you guys find the ck card? Where are the two kidnappers?" Jason vaguely said, "The kidnappers were arrested by the police." "I will definitely beg Emmett for help. The Moore Group is my own business. I must share the responsibility." Alyssa said falsely. Jason believed her lie. He said with a gratified expression, "It''s all up to you." ¡­ In the afternoon, the Moore Group held a press conference. Alyssa hid in the tea room to watch the live broadcast of the press conference. "The Moore Group is an old business in Herton City. It has been established for so many years and has been trusted by many consumers. As the chairman of the Moore Group, what do you want to say now?" Jason looked haggard and full of guilt. "This is my dereliction of duty. We have failed everyone''s trust." Probably because Jason had arranged everything beforehand, the first half of the press conference was normal. In thetter half, a reporter suddenly asked, "Someone on the Inte said that... The Moore Group is a mud pit. They are making counterfeit products. The current chairman is not as capable as your father. Your two daughters, one has a messy private life, the other is passionate about hype news, and your son, who studied abroad, loves racing. Do you have anything to say about these things?" Alyssa had just drunk the imported water and spat it out. What?? Was she the one who was keen on hyping the news? Was that reporter serious? Alyssa was totally stunned. She then remembered that Jason had made her admit her fault in front of the mediast time because she had asked the entertainment reporters to shoot secretly. These reporters were really careful. In the live broadcast, Jason''s expression suddenly became very ugly. Even through the screen, he could feel his embarrassment. However, Jason was also asking for it. As for the matter of hype, she had a clear conscience. ¡­ When it was time to get off work, Alyssa finally saw Skr. Skr''s expression was terrible. When she saw Alyssa, she fiercely red at Alyssa. "Bitch!" "Everyone knows that you have a messy private life, Second Lady of Moore Family. Who is Bitch?" Alyssa said with a cold smile. Skr was detained for one night in the police station under the name of "sexual harassment." She was released just now. She umted all of her resentment and poured it all on Alyssa. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You must have told ¡°Justin¡± in advance what I was going to do. That''s why he humiliated me like that!" Skr''s eyes were full of malice, as if she wanted to kill her. Although Alyssa did not know what Skr was talking about, she could tell from Skr''s words that "Justin" was not sessfully seduced by her and instead humiliated her. But Skr even med her for this kind of thing? Alyssa approached her and whispered into her ear, "Are you crazy? If you are crazy, take your medicine earlier and don''t bite people everywhere." This scene was like Alyssa talking to her gently in the eyes of others. "Alyssa, you slut!" Skr immediately became angry and raised her hand, wanting to hit Alyssa. Alyssa had long been prepared and stepped back, making her hand fall empty. After work, the staff came and went. This scene fell into the eyes of the passing staff. It became Skr bullying Alyssa. The people in thepany had long disliked Skr. Someone whispered to each other. "The news outside has already been written like that. She still dares toe to thepany?" "That''s right! If she is still the department manager of thepany, I will resign because I am annoyed by her." "It just so happens that my contract has expired." Skr also heard their words and walked over aggressively to stop them. "What do you mean? This is mypany. Why don''t I dare toe?" Chapter 104 Chapter 104 When the employees saw Skr like this, they took a detour to avoid her and hurried out. One of them seemed to have disliked Skr a long time ago. When she left, she even pretended to casually stretch out her foot in front of Skr. Skr saw that they were about to leave and still wanted to pull them, so she did not notice the road under her feet. Thus, she fell to the ground in front of everyone. Skr heavily fell to the ground. She felt pain all over her body. She stretched out her hand and tried to get up but did not get up. She was angry and shouted loudly, "I want to fire all of you!" Did she not hear those people say that they already wanted to resign? They probably would not wait to be fired by her. Alyssa looked out of the corner of her eye and saw Jason walking towards them from the elevator. She turned around and walked over to help Skr. "Sister, why are you so careless? You must have fallen and hurt. The ground is so cold. I will help you up." Skr shook off her hand and pushed her, but she did not have much strength. "I do not want you to fake good intentions." Alyssa took advantage of the situation and fell to the ground. Then she quietly stood up. Jason had already walked over and said in a deep voice, "What is going on?" "Dad!" Jason had always doted on Skr. She had been locked up in the police station for a day and a night. She felt very wronged now. When she saw Jason, she started to cry as soon as she opened her mouth. Jason had been very annoyed these past few days. Skr said that she wanted to seduce Justin and ask him to help, but in the end, she went to the police station. Only then did he realize that it was impossible to rely on Skr to help the Moore Group. Alyssa might be more useful. "Stand up and look at you. You are such a disgrace!" Jason looked at her and then looked away. He felt that it was too embarrassing. Alyssa reached out to help Skr at the right time and said in a low voice, "Sister, get up." "Get out of the way. Don''t touch me with your dirty hands!" Skr did not even think and directly knocked Alyssa''s hands off. Alyssa calmly withdrew her hands. She did not know whose hands were dirtier. Jason needed Alyssa to help the Moore Group now, so he had to please her. When he heard Skr''s words, he immediately scolded her, "Watch yournguage! How did you talk to your sister?" "Dad!" Jason already got up from the ground, "What''s wrong with you?" She remembered that Jason did not like Alyssa before, but now he scolded her for Alyssa. "Alright, let''s go back first." Jason did not want to say more here. In the past, he thought that his daughter should be pampered and she could do whatever she wanted. However, the series of events that happened recently made him think that Skr had been indulged too much. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Alyssa said, "Then I will go back first." Jason looked at Alyssa and his expression immediately softened. "Okay, you go back first. Go back and have a good talk with Emmett." "Okay." Alyssa walked out of the Moore Group¡¯s building. The expression on her face disappeared, and a hint of fatigue appeared between her brows. If Jason could always be so cruel to her, it would not be a big deal. But it was precisely because of this that he thought of using her when he needed her. It made her feel even more disappointed. When Alyssa returned home, she saw "Justin" sitting on the sofa in the hall when she entered. Alyssa was a little surprised. "You''re back?" "Yes." Emmett looked up at her and noticed that her expression was not different. His mood immediately became very bad. Alyssa did not know anything about this. "Then I will go and cook." She had just left for the kitchen when Frank sent the documents to the vi. Frank asked Emmett when he saw Emmett on the sofa. ¡°Young master, can I put these documents in your study?" Emmett did not say anything, and Frank turned around to take the documents. However, Emmett said quietly at this time. ¡°Frank, if you don''te home one night, won''t your wife lose her temper at you?" When Frank heard that, he paused and said, "Young Master, I have already divorced." Only then did Emmett look up at him. "When did this happen?" Frank and his wife had a good rtionship. Every time he went abroad to do business, he would bring many gifts to his wife. "Half a year ago." Frank obviously wouldn''t say much about this kind of thing. He remembered what Xavier had told him about his young master noting homest night. When he thought about Emmett''s problem, he understood what was going on. He hesitated for a moment, but still decided to remind his young master, "Young master, your current identity is Cousin Master. Whether Cousin Masteres home tonight or not does not have anything to do with Young Madame." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Emmett''s face darken. Frank lowered his head. What he said was the truth. Emmett''s face was tight. He looked at him coldly. "You can go now." The young master did not let anyone tell the truth. Emmett indeed did not want to hear such words. During the meal, Alyssa noticed that "Justin" rarely used his chopsticks and had been looking at her the whole time. Alyssa touched her face and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" In the end, Justin only gave her a cold nce and turned around to go upstairs. He did not even eat anymore. Alyssa looked confused. After she finished eating, she suddenly received a call from thendy. Thendy was a middle-aged woman. She spoke in a rough voice, "It''s time to pay the electricity bill. When are youing?" "I haven''t lived there this month. I don''t think it will cause the electricity bill, right?" She had been living in the vi recently. She had rented the house there in advance. The lease had not expired and she could not refund it, so she had been idle. When thendlord heard her words, she was unhappy. "Nonsense, your house was still litst night!" Alyssa was shocked. Could it be that a thief had entered her house? She did not argue with thendlord and only said, "Okay, I wille tomorrow." The next morning, she applied for leave and went to the ce where she rented the house. When she reached the door, she leaned against it and listened for a while. When she found that there was no movement inside, she opened the door and went in. Once she went in, she was stunned. The room was extremely messy. On the floor were all kinds of instant noodles, snacks, and bags. There was even a game console on the table. How was this a thief? Was this an invasion by some strange thing? The house was so messy that there wasn''t even a clean empty space! At this moment, a young voice came from behind her. "Who are you?" Alyssa turned around and saw a thin young man standing at the door. His curly hair looked messy but his face was white and clean. He looked very pretty. As she had been with ¡°Justin¡± for a long time, she could tell that the clothes the young man was wearing were the same brand as Justin''s clothes. "I am the tenant of this house. Who are you?" The young man looked to be around 14 or 15 years old. Alyssa felt relieved. "I know." The young man walked in and ced the things in his hands on the tea table. He sat down on the sofa as if there was no one else around. It was as if he was in his own house. As if he felt Alyssa''s gaze, he looked up at her. "You''re pretty. Do you have a boyfriend?" "I¡­" Alyssa was about to speak when she realized that the problem now was to find out who this little boy was. She saw that he was dressed so meticulously and guessed that he might be a child who ran away from home. She asked with concern. "Why do you live here? Where are your parents?" The young man ignored her words. "My name is Justin. What''s your name?" "What?¡± Justin? Seeing Alyssa''s shocked expression, the youth revealed a somewhat distressed expression. "Ai, I have some rtionship with the Lawrence family in Herton City. But you don''t need to be so surprised, right?" Chapter 105 Chapter 105 At this time, Alyssa was not only surprised but also shocked. She walked to the young man and asked him with a serious expression, "What is your rtionship with the Lawrence family?" "Distant Rtionship." The young man had an indifferent look on his face. Then, he vigntly added, "However, I am not close to the people of Lawrence family. I don''t have any money either!¡± This little boy lived in her house without permission. Now, he was on high alert. Was he afraid that she would kidnap him and ask for money from Lawrence family? "Are you really Justin Lawrence?" Alyssa asked quietly. "How many people in Lawrence family are called Justin?" "Why are you asking so many questions?" The young man was even more vignt than before. But because he was young, he didn''t seem to have much of a deterrent. Although Alyssa did not know how this child entered her room and openly lived inside, she could feel that he was not a child that was easy to fool. When he spoke, he had a foreign ent that was unique to speaking Mandarin. He did not speak very fluently. It was very obvious that this child should have lived overseas for a long time. All kinds of signs indicated that he might have run away from home! Alyssa hooked her lips and smiled. "Little friend, you ran away from home, didn''t you? You are not usedN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. to living in this kind of ce, are you? I''ll go to the Lawrence family and find someone to pick you up, right? How is it?¡± He red and became anxious all of a sudden: "No! It was not easy for me toe out!" As expected, her guess was correct. ¡°Do you know that there is a crime in the Penal Code called trespassing?" Alyssa could not deal with the big Justin at home. This small Justin was more than enough to deal with. Little Justin''s expression changed when he heard this. There was a sh of panic in his eyes. He said loudly, "I am the only one in the Lawrence family called Justin!" Most of the time, he lived overseas. asionally, he would return home for a vacation, but he was still unfamiliar with the country. He was a little afraid of Alyssa''s threat. When Alyssa heard his words, the expression on her face disappeared. She was a little stunned. If the Lawrence family only had one person with the name Justin, then who was the big "Justin" at home? She stared at Little Justin for a while. Little Justin was scared by her gaze. "What''s wrong with you?" Alyssa was about to speak when a voice suddenly interrupted her thoughts. Little Justin looked at her awkwardly and then pretended to be fierce and said loudly, "What are you looking at? Have you never heard the sound of hunger?" The person called "Justin" had a bad temper! ¡­ In the restaurant, Alyssa watched Little Justin eat three bowls of beef noodles in a row. She rented a house in the slums of Herton City, so there weren''t any decent restaurants nearby. There were many unknown small restaurants. Little Justin originally did not like it, but perhaps because he was too hungry, he still followed her in. After sitting down and taking a bite, his eyes lit up. After Little Justin ate three bowls of noodles, he basically said what Alyssa asked him. "I used to live in Australia. I wanted to participate in professional e-sportspetitions, but my mom didn''t let me go. She didn''t even give me money to spend. I ran away from home and wanted to scare her. But you can''t tell the Lawrence family that I''m here. Otherwise, they''ll capture me and bring me back.¡± "E-Sports? Shouldn''t you study hard at your age?¡± Little Justin corrected her. "That''s a job, okay? In the e-sports industry! This is my dream!" Alyssa said in disdain," But you are only 14 years old.¡± Although she did not know much about the e-sports industry, she knew that if Little Justin really wanted to engage in e-sports, at least he would have the legal age to work. Little Justin snorted, crossed his arms, and raised his chin, looking very arrogant. Alyssa wanted tough. She felt that this child was quite amusing. Alyssa''s fingers knocked twice on the table and said casually, "Who is Emmett to you?" "My cousin. Isn''t he very famous here?" When he finished speaking, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something and said earnestly, "Although he is rich and has a good appearance, he is already married. Don''t try to hit on him." Alyssa noticed the keywords in his tone, "He has a good appearance.¡± ording to the rumors, Emmett was disfigured and he could not have sex with a woman. How could he be in good condition? Seeing Alyssa''s face full of suspicion, Little Justin''s expression suddenly changed, "You must forget what I just said!" His family had told him not to casually talk about his cousin in front of outsiders. But he had said it when he was not paying attention. But this woman looked very innocent. It should be fine, right? Alyssa did not have the mood to pay attention to Little Justin. During this period of time, everything that made her suspicious after marrying into the Lawrence family could be exined reasonably. "Justin" had never appeared at the same time as Emmett. "Justin" lived in the master bedroom. Frank often stayed with "Justin.¡± When Frank saw her fall into Justin''s arms in the restaurant, he was only surprised for a moment before he left. ck card, that expensive car¡­ "Justin" flirted with her again and again without restraint. If he could freely enter and exit Emmett''s vi, and he was not Emmett''s cousin, "Justin," then he could only be Emmett himself! This thought shocked Alyssa so much that she couldn¡¯t regain her senses for a long time. She could not sit still anymore. She got up and ran out. Little Justin saw that she was going to leave. He hurriedly got up and followed her. "Where are you going?" Before he could finish, Alyssa''s figure had already disappeared. Satisfied, he rubbed his full stomach and scratched his little Curly Hair as he muttered to himself: "At least lend me some money before leaving." ¡­ Alyssa directly took a taxi back to the vi. She walked in aggressively and caught a bodyguard. She asked, "Is Justin here?" The bodyguard stuttered. "He is¡­ not here.¡± Alyssa went to the study room and bedroom. Sure enough, there was no sign of "Justin.¡± Everyone in Herton City knew that Emmett was ¡°ugly and impotent¡±. Everyone thought so. Even Skr wanted Alyssa to marry into Lawrence family in order to escape the engagement. Alyssa naturally believed that Emmett was a man who was ugly and could not have sex with a woman. She did not doubt the truth of the rumors. That was why when she saw ¡°Justin¡±, she did not think that he could be Emmett himself. She naturally felt that Emmett was not a healthy person. Even though she felt suspicious for the past two or three months, she did not think about it. Until she met Little Justin. Although the child looked strange, it did not seem like he was lying. She had gradually calmed down. Instead, she was not in a hurry to ask ¡°Justin¡± about it. She wanted to confirm if ¡°Justin¡± was Emmett first. And if that was the case¡­ Then she would y with him slowly. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Nine Clouds Media. Emmett was having a meeting when his phone on the conference table suddenly vibrated. He looked down at the phone. With just a nce, the cold expression on his face calmed down. Then, he picked up the phone and left the meeting room. The moment he left, the nervous upper echelons became lively. They asked Xavier one after another, "Director Collin, who called the president?" "Who could it be? His wife!" Xavier did not need to look at Emmett''s phone to guess that it was Alyssa who called him. "Does the president have a wife?" "Yes! Someone with his temper can also find a wife. I actually don''t have a wife yet." Emmett closed the conference room door and picked up the phone. Before he could say anything, Alyssa''s voice rang out. She said slowly, "Where are you working? Let me send you lunch." Her voice was soft to begin with, but now she deliberately slowed down her tone, making her voice seem a little gentle. Alyssa wanted to send him lunch? Did he hear wrongly, or did she take the wrong medicine today? "Are you at home?" "Yes." "Then I''lle back to eat." "Anything is fine." In any case, her goal wasn''t to bring him food. ¡­ At noon, "Justin" came back on time. Alyssa brought the soup to the table and saw him enter the restaurant. "You came back just in time. You can eat now." Alyssa still had not taken off her apron and stood at the other end of the table. She looked at him with a smile on her face. Emmett suddenly understood. He felt that Alyssa was a little strange today. But he did not show it. He sized her up without batting an eyelid and sat down to eat. Alyssa found that ¡°Justin¡± was very focused when he did anything. Even when he was eating, he only looked at the bowl in front of him and did not look at anything else. Alyssa took out her phone from her pocket and took a clear picture of Justin''s face. "Justin" seemed to have sensed something and turned to look at her. His eyes were as deep as ink and seemed to be able to see through people. Alyssa instantly became nervous. He probably should not notice that she took a picture of him! In the end, "Justin" only asked, "Are you not going to eat?" "I am not too hungry. You can eat first." Alyssa said as she took off her apron and went out. After ¡°Justin¡± finished his meal and left, Alyssa also went out. She took the bus to the rented house. Before she left, she packed a lot of food and brought it with her. Little Justin was ying games on the sofa. There was a bag of shredded potato chips next to his hand. The chips were scattered all over the ce. "Have you had lunch?" Alyssa picked up the things on the floor as she walked towards him. Little Justin raised his eyelids and looked at her. "No." Alyssa felt that this child was too naughty. He wanted to y games. He could even run away from home. "If I don''te, what do you n to do? You don''t contact your family and you n to starve to death here?" He said without looking up, "It''s impossible to starve to death. At worst, I''ll just rob the bank." His tone was very serious. Alyssa, "¡­" She didn¡¯t have anything to reply. Finally, after he finished ying a game, he opened the food Alyssa brought for him and started to eat. After eating two mouthfuls, he suddenly looked up with a face full of surprise. ¡°Next time, I still want to eat this restaurant''s food!" Alyssa pointed at the corner of his mouth, indicating that there were rice grains there, "This is cooked by me." He reached out to touch the corner of his mouth and said something surprising. "You can be my girlfriend!" Alyssa did not know what to say. Seeing that Alyssa did not speak, he took the initiative to say, "Although I am very poor now, when I can y professional games, I will be able to earn money to buy clothes and cosmetics for you. Think about it.¡± Women like to buy these things. His mother was like this, buying and shoping every day. That serious tone made Alyssa not know whether tough or cry. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m already married." As Alyssa spoke, she turned her phone to the picture of "Justin" that she took before and showed it to him. "Do you know this man?" Little Justin only took one look and said, "This is my cousin. Where did you secretly take pictures of him?" After that, he asked in panic, "Where is he? I treated you as a friend. You actually let him arrest me!" "No!" Alyssa felt that this child''s reaction was quite quick. "Which cousin of yours?" "Emmett! My mother and Emmett''s father are siblings. He is the only cousin I have!" After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and went to eat. He said vaguely, "It''s so delicious. Divorce your husband and be my girlfriend. Your husband asked you to stay in a ce like this. He must have taken money to y with women outside. You should divorce him as soon as possible. I''m young and handsome, and I have unlimited potential." The shock and anger in Alyssa''s heart was instantly eliminated when she heard Little Justin¡¯s words. "You are just a child. What do you know?" He continued to talk to himself, "Although my cousin looks good, his temper is very bad. He is very scary. People like him usually can''t find a girlfriend. I heard that his wife is an ugly person, hahahaha." Alyssa''s face turned dark and she said expressionlessly, "Do you n to stay here forever? When do you want to contact your parents?" "I won''t contact them unless they agree to let me participate in the e-sportspetition." "They will be anxious!" "No, they are already used to it. That''s why I have to go further this time. Only after a while will I be able to attract their attention and attention.¡± Alyssa did not know what to say. It turned out that this child often ran away from home. His parents did not care about him? In the end, he was only an underage child. She couldn''t tell Justin about him now. She couldn''t really ignore him. She could only take care of him temporarily. On the way back, Alyssa received a call from Jason. "Alyssa, how was your conversation with Emmett? When is he going to help us?" N?velDrama.Org content rights. Alyssa sighed and said, "There was so much money missing from the ck card. He thought I spent too much, so he took the ck card back. He did not want to see me for the whole day." "That won''t do. You must get him to help us." "I will try my best. Dad, don''t worry." "Of course I will. After all, you are a filial child, especially to your mother. Your mother has been used to living afortable life all these years. It doesn''t matter to me if the Moore Group doesn''t recover, but I can''t bear to let your mother live a life of abstinence." Jason and Aurora were the same. They both thought that Alyssa cared a lot about Aurora, so they deliberately said this to let Alyssa do her best to help him. Alyssa paused and her tone sounded a little moved. "Yes, I understand." After hanging up the phone, Alyssa snorted and stuffed the phone back into her bag. Want her to beg Emmett to help the Moore Group? Impossible! Chapter 107 Chapter 107 When they returned to the vi, Alyssa was sitting by the window with herputer in her arms. She was writing an article while paying attention to whether there were any cars driving back outside. It was only when night fell that she saw a ck car drive into the courtyard. The driver got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat. "Justin" got out of the car. Alyssa''s eyesight was good. She recognized the driver at a nce. The driver was Frank. Frank was Emmett''s assistant, but he often helped "Justin" drive. "Justin" got out of the car and said something to Frank. Frank nodded respectfully as he listened. Alyssa took this opportunity to send a text message to Emmett. After sending the text, she noticed that ¡°Justin¡± looked up at her. Fortunately, she had already closed the curtains. Only a crack was left on the curtains to observe. He looked at her and said something to Frank. Then he lowered his head and took out a phone from his pocket¡­ It was too far away for Alyssa to see what he was looking at. However, her heart was beating very fast. What Little Justin said and all the signs indicated that ¡°Justin¡± might be Emmett, but Alyssa still could not believe it was true. She did not even dare to question "Justin.¡± This matter was too ridiculous! ¡°Justin¡± was a very cautious person. If he was really Emmett, he would have received her message. Therefore, when he received the text message, he subconsciously looked in the direction of her room. In order not to arouse his suspicion, Alyssa changed into her pajamas and messed up her hair. She lied on the bed and pretended to sleep. Not long after, someone knocked on the door. "Alyssa." Alyssa''s mood had been rising and falling all day and her nerves were tense. When she was about to fall asleep on the bed, she heard someone calling her. She was half asleep and half awake as she walked over to open the door and asked in a daze, "Who is it?" When the door opened, the person standing at the door was surprisingly "Justin.¡± Emmett looked her up and down. When he saw that her eyes were narrowed and she was not in a good mood, he frowned and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Alyssa immediately woke up. Because she had just woken up, her voice was a little hoarse. "No, I am sleeping." She was wearing a pink pajamas with a cat pattern on it. Her long hair was a little messy and her white face was flushed. She looked a little soft and cute. Emmett remembered that she had specially called to deliver lunch to him at noon. His expression softened, and even his deep voice was mixed with an inexplicable gentleness. "Then you can sleep for a while. I''ll get someone to cook. After cooking, I''ll get the maids to call you for dinner." "Yes." Alyssa looked at him in a daze. It was the first time she had seen such a gentle ¡°Justin.¡± Emmett looked at her dumbfounded expression and could not help but rub the top of her head and pushed her in. "Go back to sleep." When Alyssaid back on the bed, she did not react. She suddenly sat up from the bed and scratched her hair in frustration. Why did ¡°Justin¡± say something gentle to her and she really obediently went back to the bed to lie down? She felt that she had gone mad! Out of an inexplicable rebellious mentality, Alyssa got off the bed and opened the door to go out. When she passed by the study room, she knocked on the door. "Emmett, are you there?" The next moment, her phone vibrated. It was a text message from Emmett. "Is something the matter? Alyssa sent him a text message. "Are you in the study room? He replied with a word, "Yes.¡± Alyssa stared at the simple reply, "Yes." Her hand that was holding the phone tightly clenched. She pursed her lips tightly and then sneered. She stayed by the window for the entire afternoon. Until night, other than Justin''s car, no other car drove into the vi. How did Emmett get back? Did he fly in? Or did he crawl in from the ground? Alyssa had an impulse to rush into the study and expose Justin''s disguise. No wonder Emmett, who never showed himself in front of outsiders, was so close to a ¡°cousin¡±. Not only did he let his cousin live in his house, he could also tolerate his cousin taking advantage of his wife under her nose. And there was finally a reasonable exnation of why ¡°Justin¡± would take the initiative to approach her, who was so ugly at that time. Usually, when a man married a wife he had never met before, he would go and see what this new wife looked like. In the end, he found out that the new wife did not know him, so he decided to make the wrong choice and let her recognize him as someone else. He had nothing to do, so he used the identity of his cousin to tease her. Seeing her hopping mad with anger, he was very pleased with himself, right? Alyssa bit her lips tightly. Let¡¯s see who wouldugh till the end! ¡­ During the meal, Alyssa sat opposite of ¡°Justin¡± and looked at him from time to time as she ate. When he felt she was looking at him, she quickly looked back and used her chopsticks to pick some food for him. "You work so hard. You need to eat more." "Justin" ate and did not say anything. Alyssa knew that her most beautiful part was her eyes. Hazel once said that when she focused on looking at a person, it was a naked temptation. It seemed that he was very happy to flirt with her as a "cousin.¡± If he found out that his wife really liked his "cousin," and wanted to cuckold him, she did not know if he would be happy. However, it was not easy to sessfully attract this ¡°Justin.¡± Normally, he would always tease her or kiss her. Now that she had taken the initiative, he was able to hold his temper. He did not even spare her a nce. This made Alyssa somewhat discouraged. Until the meal was over, "Justin" slowly wiped his hands with a towel and slowly said, "Sister-inw, you have been staring at me. Have you finally thought it through and want to be with me?" "Yes." Alyssa was waiting for him to say this. She agreed with him and said, "You are so handsome and so good to me. You are much better than your cousin. Even a fool knows who to choose. I was too stupid before. But fortunately, I have thought it through now." After Alyssa finished speaking, she got up and walked behind ¡°Justin¡±. She tilted her head and kissed his face. She felt his entire body stiffen. She curled her lips and whispered into his ear, "I will go back to my room to take a bath first¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Take a bath" was very soft and very tempting. Alyssa was not very good at flirting. "I''ll wait for you tonight." She was too embarrassed to say such flirting words. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the pressure around her suddenly be very low, making her feel suffocated. Was he angry? Later, she would make him even angrier! Alyssa quickly walked outside. When she reached the door, she turned around and gave ¡°Justin¡± a seductive look. "Justin''s" expression immediately changed. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 As soon as Alyssa left the restaurant, she ran upstairs like a ghost chasing after her and returned to her room. Closing the door, she leaned against the door and patted her chest. No wonder "Justin" always liked to tease her when she had nothing to do. It turned out that doing so was very exciting! After calming down, Alyssa carefully locked the door and went into the bathroom to take a bath. She did not really want to do anything with "Justin.¡± Even if he was Emmett, so what? ¡­ At night, ¡°Justin¡± didn''t look for Alyssa. The next day was Saturday. Alyssa was still thinking about Little Justin. She could not bring him food in the morning, so she ordered breakfast and takeout for him. She did not know what he had eatenst night. That child was very thoughtful. If it was her own son, she would definitely break his legs. However, on the other hand, this child was quite courageous. Alyssa finished ordering take-out for him and then opened the door like a thief. She walked to the guardrail of the corridor on the second floor and turned her head around to look for ¡°Justin¡± in the living room. After confirming that ¡°Justin¡± was not in the living room, she heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly heard Justin''s faint voice behind her. "What are you looking at furtively?" Alyssa was so scared that she shivered all over and subconsciously took two steps back. But behind her was the guardrail and there was no ce for her to retreat. "Justin" had also just woken up. He probably did not intend to go out today, so he was dressed in household clothes. The soft and loose style of the household clothes made the sharpness on his body lessen a lot. He looked elegant and noble. Of course, the precondition was that he did not speak. "Justin" took another step forward. The distance between the two was less than five centimeters. "What have you done wrong? Are you afraid that someone will find out?" Alyssa could even feel the temperature of his skin. Alyssa pursed her lips and involuntarily held the guardrail behind her in search of a sense of security. When she looked up again, there was not a trace of panic on her face. Her beautiful cat eyes were filled with a misty water vapor. She smiled and said in a gentle tone, "What I did was wrong and I was afraid that I would be discovered. You should be the clearest in your heart." As Alyssa spoke, she ced a hand on his chest. Her slender and soft fingers gently caressed his thin clothes like a kitten that had not grown a sharp w. Her scratching made his heart itch. Emmett''s eyes gradually turned darker. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Alyssa''s hand that was causing trouble on his chest. His tone was cold. "You were very loyal to Emmett before. Now you are trying to seduce me. You women are really fickle!" Although Alyssa was not used to being held by men like this, she was a woman who fell in love with ¡°Justin¡± and wanted to seduce him. Naturally, she could not take her hand back. She looked at him with a smile on her face. "How can I be fickle? Any woman with a clear mind would make the same choice as me." Pausing, Alyssa stood on her tiptoes and whispered into his ear, ¡°I feel that you men are more fickle. You always came to provoke me before. Now that I am here, you say that I am fickle. Are all your men so cheap? You don''t want to get women who take the initiative to like you, but the more a woman hate you, the more you like her, right?" N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Alyssa had wanted to scold him a long time ago. She had never been so straightforward before! How could Emmett not know that this woman was changing ways to scold him? But what he could not figure out was that this woman was not normal these two days. She seemed to be trying to seduce him on purpose, but when he approached her, he could clearly feel that she was so nervous that her body was stiff. Could it be that she was asking him to help the Moore Group? As soon as this thought came out, he rejected it. Last time, because Aurora was kidnapped, she hadpletely given up on the Moore family. Seeing ¡°Justin" not speaking and just staring at her with a heavy expression, Alyssa wanted to retreat. Just as she was about to pull her hand out, she heard "Justin" say in a low voice, "It seems like you have a deep misunderstanding about taking the initiative. Tonight, we will go to Golden Fountain Club and let you experience what it means to taking initiative." After he finished speaking, he held her hand to his lips and lightly kissed it. He slightly hooked his lips and revealed a meaningful smile. Since this woman wanted to y, then they would y a big game. Alyssa was stunned on the spot. This was different from what she had imagined. He was quite angry just now. Why did he suddenly change his attitude? Justin¡¯s mind was too deep. Normal people could not figure out what he was thinking. Alyssa began to regret. She always felt that her actions might fail. ¡­ "Justin" did not stay at home for long before he went out. She was toozy to cook at home by herself, so she bought food and went to the rented house. Little Justin was ying games again. He was half-lying on the sofa. There was a pile of trash on the table in front of him. He was addicted to the Inte. Alyssa patiently took the rubbish bin and collected all the rubbish. Then she stood in front of him with her hands on her waist. "Don''t you say you had no money? Why do you eat so many snacks every day?" "I bought it when I came here. I used all my money to buy snacks." As he spoke, he sighed. "Previously, when I lived with my mom, she didn''t let me eat snacks or y games. Now, of course, I have to eat a lot of snacks!" He was simply a naughty child. Alyssa ced the dishes she brought on the table and asked him as she picked the dishes, "What did you eatst night?" "Beef Noodle Soup." After he finished, he added, "The noodle house you took me to yesterday." "How can you eat it if you don''t have money?" He said in a matter-of-fact tone: "I owe the boss money. When you leave, remember to pay for me." "Is the boss familiar with you? He even allows you to pay on credit?" Alyssa felt that she had really broadened her horizons. ¡°What''s the big deal? He even asked me to eat at noon today." Alyssa did not know what to say. The Lawrence family''s genes were not bad. Whether it was the big ¡°Justin¡± at home or the naughty Little Justin in front of her, they were all good-looking. Because he was still a half-grown child, it was too deceptive to act cute and pitiful with this face. However, wasn''t it a little too arrogant for him to ask her to pay him back so matter-of-factly? "Justin, I don''t have any obligation to help you pay back." "Anyway, you will be my girlfriend in the future. I will spend your money now. In the future, I will give you all the money I earn from professional e-sports." His words were all rted to the game. "I''m already married!" Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry. Little Justin stood up and stretched. He said, "I am so handsome. You will definitely divorce your husband because of me." After saying that, he picked up the mirror next to him and looked at it. He sighed and said, "I am so handsome." Alyssa was speechless. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Alyssa and Little Justin finished their meal and left. However, before they left, she and Little Justins made an agreement that he was not allowed to mess up the room. He was not allowed to go on credit or run around. Little Justin did not agree at first. Alyssa smiled coldly and said, "Do you believe that I will tell Emmett that you are here?" "Ordinary people will not be able to see him." Alyssa''s smile deepened. "I can even take pictures of him." Little Justin nodded reluctantly. Then he asked curiously, "Who exactly are you?" "I won''t tell you." Little Justin did not know what to say. ¡­ At night, Alyssa received a call from ¡°Justin.¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, "Are you afraid toe?" Only then did Alyssa remember what he had said in the morning. She gritted her teeth and said, "I wille right away." She went back to her room to change her clothes and left for Golden Fountain Club. Alyssa had just arrived at the entrance of Golden Fountain when she met Xavier. When Xavier saw Alyssa, his face was full of joy. His eyes kept looking behind her. "Alyssa, why are you here too? Did youe alone?" "Don''t look around. I came alone." Of course Alyssa knew that Xavier wanted to ask if Hazel hade with her. The smile on Xavier''s face became a little unhappy. Of course he knew that Hazel had already gone to publicize the new movie. Hazel and Alyssa had a good rtionship, so when he saw Alyssa, he could not help but think of Hazel. Xavier walked inside side by side with her, "Are youing to eat or to find someone?" Alyssa thought about it and said naturally, "I am here to find Emmett. He asked me toe." "Emmett? I know which room he is in. I will bring you there." Xavier realized something was wrong. His face froze. He exined to Alyssa unnaturally, " What I mean is..." "I know. ¡°Justin¡± is Emmett. I know everything. He told me everything. You don''t have to cover for him anymore.¡± Alyssa''s tone and expression were too natural. Xavier believed her without much doubt. After all, he could feel that Emmett cared a lot about Alyssa. It was only a matter of time before the two of them confessed to each other. Thinking about this, Xavier felt a little envious. "This is also quite good." Thest trace of doubt in Alyssa''s heart waspletely removed. "Justin" was Emmett! Emmett''s face was not disfigured, and he did not lose his sexual ability. He was not as cruel as the rumors said. The rumors were all false. The innocent Emmett she thought had been mocked and despised by others did not exist. There was only one Emmett in the world. He was healthy and handsome. He was a scion of a wealthy family who stood at the top of the Golden Tower. He did not need her pity at all. He could even tease her. "Yeah, it''s good." Alyssa''s tone did not change but her heart was cold. Emmett yed a double role and had been lying to her. When he was interested, he would take liberties with her. Then he quickly stopped her actions and observed her reaction. He even used "Emmett" to threaten her again and again. If she wasn''t the one who was cheated, she really couldn''t help but admire his means. "Emmett is in here." Xavier brought her to the door of the room and said as he was about to push it open. Alyssa stopped him in time. "Xavier, other people don''t know about my rtionship with Emmett. Don''t tell anyone." Xavier did not understand at first, but then he showed a look of understanding. "I understand. Emmett usually has a bad temper and a cold face. In fact, he is very warm in his heart. He just does not express his feelings." Alyssa did not speak. She could only use a smile to hide the shock in her heart. She turned around and pushed the door open to enter the room. The room was especially big and there were many people inside. The light was dim and Alyssa stood at the door and looked around but did not find Emmett''s figure. Until a man came up to her and hit on her. "Beauty, are you looking for someone to y with?" Alyssa did not say anything and walked straight inside. The people here were all rich young masters. Being ignored by Alyssa like this, he was naturally unhappy. He reached out his hand to pull her but was stopped by a hand that suddenly appeared. Emmett was tall and straight, his face was solemn, and his eyes were sharp like swords. It was as if he would be poked a hole if Emmett looked at him. Emmett looked at the man in front of him expressionlessly and his voice was gloomy. "She has a husband." Emmett was a person he could not offend, so he said "I''m sorry," and then ran to the side. "You don''t usually stay at home, but youe to such a ce to have fun?" Alyssa had just roughly looked and saw several couples hiding in the corner. "How can that be?" Emmett whispered, "I''ve been thinking about you, sister-inw." Fuck your sister-inw! Alyssa gritted her teeth and resisted the urge to curse. She softened her voice. "How touching." "If you feel touched, remember to learn wellter." As soon as Emmett finished speaking, Alyssa felt a firm arm wrapped around her waist. Emmett pulled her into his arms and took her to a dark corner in the back of the room. This corner happened to avoid the light. If other people did not pay attention, they would not know that someone was sitting here. Alyssa did not know what kind of trick Emmett wanted to y, but she soon knew. The two of them sat down not long ago. Someone else entered the room. It was a familiar person ¨C Henry. As soon as Henry entered, he was pulled to sit down. Then, someone brought a woman in. The woman sat next to Henry as soon as she came in. The closer she sat, the closer she got to Henry. In the end, she sat directly in his arms. Henry did not push the woman away. Alyssa turned her head to the side. She did not want to see this scene again. Emmett suddenly asked, "What''s wrong? Seeing the person you like hugging another woman, are you sad?" Alyssa was not in a good mood. After Emmett asked, she replied, "Yes, I am. I am very sad." She finally understood why Emmett asked her toe. He thought she had some connection with Henry. That was why he asked her to watch Henry and the other women do such a thing. Disgusting! Henry made her feel disgusted, and so did Emmett. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the coldness radiating from Emmett''s body. She smiled and leaned over to hug him. Her tone was gentle. "I''m joking. The person I like now is you." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alyssa said as she reached down to touch Emmett''s chest. She said softly, "It seems you like me very much." Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Alyssa clearly felt Emmett''s body stiffen, and even his breathing became heavy. He seemed to have this kind of reaction when he kissed her before. Did he have a reaction at that time? Fortunately, the light in the corner was dim. Emmett could not see her red face. Otherwise, he would haveughed at her. Suddenly, arge hand was ced on her hand. Emmett''s low and hoarse voice sounded beside her ear, "Don''t shake." When she took the initiative earlier, she only wanted to teach Emmett a lesson. Now that Emmett had said so, she felt a sense of shame rise from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to pull her hand back. However, Emmett did not give her the chance. He held her hand and held her slender waist with his free hand. The two of them hugged each other as if they were a couple. As if he did not feel her retreat, he praised her, "Your learning ability is very strong." Alyssa bit her lips. She could not pull her hand back. She was very angry, so she directly pinched his hand. Emmett snorted and tilted his head to kiss her neck. "Alyssa!" Emmett called her name. It sounded like a warning, but it could not hide his desire. Did he know he was scared? Alyssa was nowpletely filled with hatred. She was going all out without fear. "Mr. Lawrence, isn''t it exciting for you and your sister-inw to do such a thing in the private room?" Alyssa''s tone was full of provocation. After knowing Little Justin''s existence, she could not even call him "Justin" when she faced Emmett, especially at a time like this. Before Emmett married Alyssa, he had never been close to women. This was the first time this had happened. He realized that he was on the verge of exploding. He coldly shouted to Alyssa, "Don''t move." His voice was so calm that it did not sound like a man who was immersed in lust. Didn''t everyone say that when a man was controlled by lust, he would not think about anything else? But he could actually suppress himself! "Oh." Alyssa replied. With that, Alyssa quickly stood up and nimbly dodged Emmett''s hand that was about to grab her. She smiled proudly at him. She revealed her hand that was hidden behind her and a mobile phone appeared in her hand. She had just taken the mobile phone out of Emmett''s pocket. "Mr. Lawrence, you praised my learning ability. I think you wouldn''t mind if you gave me a phone as my reward." Alyssa smiled like a sly fox. Without the phone, Emmett did not have the chance to ask for help. She wanted to see how he could get out. Emmett''s face darkened as he watched Alyssa walk out proudly. He lowered his head to look at his clothes and his expression became even gloomier. He had never been in such a sorry state before. He never thought that he would fall into the hands of a woman. With a sullen face, he took out a phone from his other pocket and called Frank. "Send me a coat." It was impossible for a person like Emmett to only have a mobile phone. Alyssa had only taken his personal phone. ¡­ Alyssa left the room and did not dare to go back to the vi, but she did not have anywhere else to go. Her rented house was upied by Little Justin, so she could only live outside. Alyssa walked aimlessly outside. When she passed by an inte cafe, she saw Little Justin at the door. Alyssa walked closer and saw that it was indeed him. "Why are you here?" "I''m here to y games." Little Justin was very happy to see her. "Where are you going? Let''s y the game together." Alyssa shook her head repeatedly. "I''m not going." "Let¡¯s go. Anyway, your husband chased you out of the house." ¡°What?¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. How did she look like she was kicked out by her husband? "Otherwise, why would you hang out on the streets at night? Let''s go." This kid''s logic is very strong. In the end, Alyssa followed Little Justin into the inte cafe and watched helplessly as he persuaded the boss to open a room for them. One watched a movie and the other yed games. The two of them stayed up all night just like that. The next morning, both of them walked out with dark circles under their eyes. Little Justin was a child. His energy was at its peak, so he was still talking to Alyssa energetically. However, Alyssa could not take it anymore. She kept yawning and did not seem to be in high spirits at all. However, when she walked out of the inte cafe and saw Emmett waiting at the door with Frank and a group of bodyguards, her mind instantly sobered up. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 As usual, Emmett was wearing a well-ironed custom-made suit. His face was solemn and his breath was cold. His ink-like eyes stared fixedly at Alyssa. Although he did not say anything, Alyssa could already clearly feel the extremely oppressive auraing from his body. Alyssa thought of what she did to him in the Golden Fountain Clubst night and involuntarily took a step back. She tugged at Little Justin''s sleeve and softly asked him, "Do you know that there is a back door for an inte cafe?" Little Justin thought she was scared when she saw Emmett. In fact, he was actually quite scared. But he was a man. He could not lose face in front of a woman. He pretended to calm her down. "Don''t be afraid. He''s looking for me. He won''t do anything to you." Alyssa wanted to cry but had no tears. She felt that she should be the one to say these words. After Little Justin finished speaking, he took a step forward to Alyssa. He raised his head and shouted at Emmett, Hay Emmett, I can go back with you. You cannot cause trouble for her." As soon as he finished speaking, he met Emmett''s cold gaze. Little Justin shrunk his neck, but he still mustered up his courage and stood in front of Alyssa fearlessly. If it was not for the fact that Little Justin still had not figured out the situation, Alyssa would still feel a little touched. But after Little Justin''s words, Emmett''s expression became even gloomier. If Little Justin continued to speak, her oue would only be worse. Alyssa pulled Little Justin up and ran into the inte cafe. Little Justin subconsciously followed her. But after running a few steps, he asked her in a puzzled tone. "What are you running for? Although my cousin is a devil, he won''t bully women." Demon king? Alyssa also felt that this title was very vivid. But Emmett didn''t bully women? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She did not believe it! "Cut the crap. Do you know the back door of the inte cafe?" Alyssa did not have time to exin anything to him. Little Justin nodded. "I know." He came out to the bathroomst night and saw the back door. However, when they ran to the back door, they were stopped by Emmett''s bodyguards. Alyssa frowned. "What are you doing?" She did not expect Emmett to arrange people at the back door. Little Justin said angrily, "Let us go!" The bodyguard did not move. "Cousin Master, Young Madame, please do not make things difficult for us." "What Young Madame?" Little Justin looked confused. The bodyguard looked at Alyssa and did not say anything. Alyssa also knew that she would not be able to escape Emmett''s clutches today. She patted Little Justin''s shoulder and said, "I am the ugly wife of Emmett that you were talking about.¡± Little Justin gasped in surprise and looked at her with his eyes wide open. ¡­ Little Justin and Alyssa were not capable enough. In the end, they still followed the bodyguard and left. Alyssa saw the limited edition Bentley again. Emmett put his hands in the pockets of his pants and expressionlessly looked at Alyssa. His voice was not warm at all. "You are not going to run anymore?" Alyssa was actually a little annoyed but she did not admit defeat. She raised her chin and looked at him fearlessly. "I did not eat. I cannot run." Little Justin was still immersed in the news that Alyssa was Emmett''s wife and did not react. Emmett did not say much and directly opened the car door and stuffed Alyssa in. After that, he turned his head and looked at Little Justin who was still in a daze. "I will settle the score with youter." Little Justin shook and quickly turned around and got into the car. ¡­ In the car, Alyssa was sitting in a corner, fiddling with her phone in boredom. Although she was a little guilty, she still had to pretend that she didn''t care. After all,pared to what Emmett did, what she did was nothing. Emmett suddenly broke the silence in the carriage. His voice was cold and deep. "Do you have anything to say?" "I have nothing to say." Alyssa put down her phone and looked up to ask him, "What about you?" "Didn''t you already know?" Emmett''s tone was calm and there was not a hint of emotion. It was as if he did not feel sorry for lying to Alyssa. Alyssa was so angry that sheughed. "Yes. You spent 300 million to buy a toy. You are free to treat her however you want." Emmett frowned slightly and said with dissatisfaction, "Alyssa." He did not like Alyssa''s self-deprecating tone. "Why? If you can do such a thing, why don''t you let me talk about it?" Alyssa did not want to be outdone and red back. Her eyes were raised and there was arrogance in them. She was sarcastic and sharp-tongued! Emmett looked at her and narrowed his eyes slightly. His words were threatening. "Say it again." "If you can do something like this, why don''t you let me talk about it?" Before Alyssa could finish, Emmett covered her mouth. He was a bastard man! Alyssa''s hands and feet struggled to no avail. Emmett tightly held her in his arms, making her unable to move. He was too much of a bully. How could he treat her like this? He had tricked her so badly, and now he was doing intimate things to her righteously. Everything had been taken by Emmett. How could there be such a good thing? Alyssa bit his lips hard. Emmett let out a light hiss in pain and released the strength in his hand. The car had stopped. Alyssa pushed him open and jumped out of the car. She ran quickly into the vi. Emmett got down from the back and wiped his lips with his finger. He looked down and saw that there was blood on his lips. Frank quietly handed Emmett a handkerchief. Emmett took it and wiped the blood off his lips before slowly entering the vi. Little Justin followed behind him and reluctantly entered the vi. He saw Emmett sitting down on the sofa and wanted to sit down as well. However, he heard Emmett''s emotionless voice. "Did I let you sit?" Little Justin shivered and immediately stood up straight. He was as obedient as a quail. He was not afraid of anything. What he feared the most was his cousin, Emmett. Alyssa did not return to her room. Instead, she hid by the stairs on the second floor and quietly stared at the hall. Seeing Little Justin standing there quietly like a chicken and not daring to move, Alyssa could not help but sigh. If Emmett lived in the animal world, he would definitely be the king of all beasts standing at the top of the food chain. "Does your brother know you are back?" Emmett''s aunt gave birth to Dn at the age of eighteen. She gave birth to Little Justin at the age of thirty-four. Unlike other middle-aged women who had sons, her aunt did not care about Justin at all. Little Justin had a strange temper. He often ran away from home, and his aunt''s family had long gotten used to it. However, if her aunt knew that Little Justin had run back to Herton City this time, she would definitely call him. A fourteen year old child had flown back to the country alone, and they would definitely be worried. His aunt had not called him up until now. She definitely did not know that Justin was back. However, Justin''s brother, Dn, was also in Herton City. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Little Justin shook his head. "He doesn''t know." Emmett sneered. If Justin had not mixed with Alyssa, he would have praised Justin for his courage. "What''s the matter between you and Alyssa?" No wonder Alyssa''s behavior had been abnormal in the past few days. It turned out that she already knew his identity. Although he had thought about this before, he did not expect that it was because she met Little Justin. Little Justin asked curiously, "Is she really your wife?" "What else?" Emmett raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him with a faint smile. Little Justin said angrily, "Isn''t your wife ugly?" "Say it again." Emmett''s tone did not change, but he sounded very dignified. Little Justin naturally did not dare to say it again. He just honestly told Emmett everything that happened in the past few days in detail. In the end, he even praised Alyssa''s cooking skills. "Alyssa''s cooking is quite delicious." Emmett gave him a fierce look. "What did you call her?" Under his intimidation, Little Justin weakly said, "Sister-inw." Alyssa hid by the stairs on the second floor. She found Little Justin''s timid look familiar. It seemed that she sometimes looked the same in front of Emmett. ¡­ Emmett instructed Frank to arrange a room for Little Justin. When he looked up, he saw Alyssa walking down the stairs with a suitcase. Emmett''s gaze lingered on her suitcase for a few seconds, then he said coldly, "What are you doing?" "What do you think?" She could not live peacefully under the same roof as Emmett now. "Help Young Madame to take her suitcase to the master bedroom." Emmett looked at Alyssa, but what he said was to instruct the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately came forward to pick up Alyssa''s suitcase and went upstairs to Emmett''s bedroom. Alyssa did not even have time to stop them. Alyssa bit her lips and turned to shout at him, "Emmett, don''t go too far!" Emmett''s tone was indifferent. "We are husband and wife. We should live in the same room. What''s the problem?" Alyssa thought Emmett was as shameless as the Moore family. She could not persuade Emmett and could not be bothered to argue with him. She lifted her foot to walk outside. Before she could reach the door, she was stopped by a bodyguard. She turned to look at Emmett. "What do you mean?" Emmett did not answer her immediately. He stood up and slowly adjusted his sleeves. His expression was surprisingly indifferent. "Do you think that you can enter and leave the Lawrence family whenever you want?" Alyssa''s expression changed slightly. There were rumors that Emmett was a man who had his face ruined and his sexual function was obstructed. In fact, he was very healthy and the person who knew the truth must be someone very close to him. Now that Alyssa also knew the truth, he would not let her go easily. Emmett saw that Alyssa''s expression had changed and knew that she already understood the meaning of his words. He slowly walked in front of Alyssa and smiled. But that smile was cold. "People who are rted to me will not be able to get away so easily. Besides, you are my wife. Don''t think too much and don''t do useless things. Even if you die, you can only be buried by my side. " Alyssa had been married to Emmett for nearly three months and had seen the arrogant ¡°Justin¡±. This was the first time she had seen Emmett who look like a ferocious beast full of aggression and danger. This look was not something that a simple rich kid would have. Instead, he looked like a devil that crawled out of the darkness. She thought of Little Justin''s evaluation of Emmett, "Devil King.¡± Emmett looked at Alyssa''s expression with satisfaction. His lowered voice revealed a terrifying gentleness. "Don''t look so scared. Be obedient. I will treat you well." Was she afraid? Alyssa clenched her fists tightly. Only then did she realize that her palms were wet with sweat. She thought about when she was in the rented house and took out bullets for Emmett who did not have any anesthetics. He did not say a word the whole time and did not faint. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She should have thought about it a long time ago. How can a man with such inhuman willpower be just an arrogant rich young master? He must have more profound thoughts than anyone else. He must be a devil that crawled out of the abyss. Alyssa opened her mouth but found that she could not even open her mouth to speak. Emmett reached out and touched her head. His movements were so gentle that it was almost strange. "You have not looked at our room properly. I will take you to have a look." Alyssa struggled a little but Emmett did not take it seriously. Instead, he forcefully pulled her upstairs to the master bedroom. He took Alyssa to the cloakroom. The moment Alyssa went in and was stunned. In the cloakroom, more than half of the room was filled with women''s clothes. They were all new models of the current season, including bags and shoes. With so many clothes, it would take her several months to change every day. Emmett stood at the side, watching the change in her expression. Xavier had said that no woman did not like these things. Seeing her surprised face, Emmett said, "I asked people to prepare these ording to the size of your clothes." Alyssa turned around to look at him. Her beautiful cat eyes were cold. "It seems that Mr. Lawrence is very good atforting after threatening others." It seemed like Emmett probably did not have the words like admiting mistakes or apologize in his dictionary. What he wanted was to control and hold the absolute initiative in his hands. Alyssa knew his real identity first. She did not have the time to properly use the initiative in her hands to question him before Emmett saw through it and found her and Little Justin. Emmett smiled. "You can treat this as a little fun between us husband and wife. It''s more appropriate." She was speechless by his thoughts. Alyssa walked out with a serious face. She did not want to talk to him. If she took another look at Emmett, she would want to tear his face apart, but she did not dare. The best way was not to look at him. After she went out, she went back to her room but found that the bed in the room was missing. She turned around and ran to the corridor. She leaned on the guardrail and saw that the bodyguard was carrying the bed out of the hall. Emmett must have a problem with his brain! In order to let her stay in the master bedroom, he actually moved her bed away. Little Justin walked out of nowhere and walked to her side. He mimicked her posture and leaned on the guardrail. Following her line of sight, he looked out. "Cousin has been good to you." Alyssa could not agree with his view. Little Justin looked serious. "If it was me, my cousin would not have let someone carry the bed and throw it out. He would have thrown me out directly." Alyssa was notforted. She looked at him coldly. "Are you his cousin?" "Yes. My mom and his father are siblings." Little Justin shrugged. He felt helpless. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 After Little Justin said that, he touched his stomach. "Sister-inw, when are you going to cook?" "I''m not going to cook." Alyssa turned around and went back to her room. She was already enough of all the shock and surprise from Emmett. She did not want to eat at all. Last night, she and Justin stayed up all night in the inte cafe. She was not hungry at all. She was just very sleepy. Emmett didn''t let her go. He even carried the bed out of her room and threw it away. There was no furniture in the other rooms, so she could only sleep in the master bedroom now. She didn''t believe that Emmett could still eat her. When she returned to the bedroom, Emmett was already gone. Alyssa took off her coat and climbed onto the bed. She slept for a long time. When she woke up again, it was already evening. Her stomach was empty and she was very hungry. She went downstairs and saw that there was no one in the hall. Alyssa went to the kitchen to find food. She cooked some pasta for herself and was about to bring it to the restaurant when she heard Justin''s howl outside. "Alyssa, I don''t want to go to school!" Alyssa quietly ate two mouthfuls of noodles and wiped her mouth with a tissue. Then she got up and went to the hall. In the hall, Justin hugged Emmett''s legs and sat on the ground crying. However, there were no tears on his face. When he saw Alyssae out, he ran over and hugged her, shouting, "I don''t want to go to school." Emmett walked over with a cold face. He reached out and picked up Justin and threw him to the side. He said coldly, "It''s useless for you to look for her. Since aunt asked me to take good care of you, I will naturally teach you a good lesson." He emphasized the word "education," which made Justin''s scalp tighten. "You are still so young. You should have gone to school. Why are you crying?" Alyssa asked. Alyssa felt that Emmett''s words were not a problem. After all, she had seen how naughty Justin was. However, Justin''s performance in front of Emmett surprised her. Justin was like a mouse that saw a cat. He was so timid that he did not have any ambition. Justin shook his head and looked at Alyssa sadly. "You don''t understand." Emmett''s education did not allow Justin to y games or give him pocket money. In conclusion, Emmett would not let Justin do anything he wanted to do. No matter what he thought, Emmett could predict it ahead of time. This kind of life was like hell to Justin. If he had known that he would be taught a lesson by Emmett if he sneaked back to the country, he would not havee back. Justin knew that he could not change the fact that he would be "taught a lesson" by Emmett in the future, so he went upstairs. After Justin left, Alyssa turned around and went back to the kitchen to continue eating her noodles. Emmett followed her in. "In the future, no matter how much Justin pretends to be pitiful in front of you, don''t help him." Alyssa sneered. "Oh, I won''t. After all, he''s just pretending." After all, she felt pity for Emmett before. Emmett naturally heard the sarcasm in her tone. He frowned slightly. Clearly, he was very dissatisfied with Alyssa''s mocking tone when she opened her mouth and closed her mouth. He felt that although he lied to Alyssa, what he did now was topensate for his previous deception. He did not think that he was unforgivable. Alyssa held a fork and stirred the noodles. She ate slowly and ignored Emmett. Emmett gave her a deep look and turned around to leave. ¡­ At night. Alyssa came out of the shower. The room was still empty. There was no sign of Emmett. She put on a conservative nightgown and climbed onto the bed to lie down. Her mind was full of thoughts. When Emmett came overter, if he wanted to do something to her, how would she deal with him? In the end, she did not wait until she fell asleep. She did not wait for Emmett toe over. When she woke up again, it was already the morning of the next day. Alyssa opened her eyes and wanted to turn over, but found that her body was firmly held by someone. She could not move at all. The familiar aura beside her told her that it was Emmett. She gritted her teeth and took Emmett''s arm off her body. She rolled to the other side of the bed, far away from him. Emmett had already woken up. He was facing Alyssa on his side. His hair was a little messy and the cor of his pajamas was half an inch down. His sleeping eyes looked very gentle. If she had not seen Emmett''s true face, Alyssa felt that she would have been deceived by him like this. She looked at Emmett warily. She did not know when he had returned to his room, nor did she know how he had fallen asleep on the bed, or how he had held her in his arms. Emmett rolled off the bed and turned his head to nce at her. His voice was slightly hoarse and his words had a deeper meaning. "What¡¯s the point of hiding when we¡¯ve already slept together?" Alyssa could not hold it in and threw a pillow at him. Emmett firmly caught the pillow and did not get angry. He went straight to the bathroom. ¡­ Breakfast was noodles. This was what Justin¡¯s requested. Alyssa did not want to cook, but Justin begged her pitifully, "Since we are all bullied by Emmett, you can make breakfast." Although she wanted to retort, she had to admit that Justin was right. She cooked three bowls of noodles. Justin took the lead and went out with a bowl of noodles. Then, Alyssa filled another bowl of noodlesN?velDrama.Org content rights. and brought the salt jar over. She added half a jar of salt into it and slowly stirred the salt. Alyssa smiled with satisfaction. She carried it to the restaurant and ced it in front of Emmett. Emmett did not expect Alyssa cook noodles for him. His eyes were a little surprised. Alyssa had a faint smile on her face. She took the noodles to his mouth and said gently, "Have a taste of the noodles I made." Emmett looked up and clearly saw the excitement in her beautiful cat eyes. There must be something wrong with this bowl of noodles. Under Emmett''s understanding gaze, Alyssa was so scared that she even wanted to change his bowl of noodles before it was toote. However, in the next moment, Emmett ate the noodles she fed him and said without changing his expression, "It tastes good." Even if the noodles were salty and bitter, it was still simr to the taste of the food his mother cooked. The expected change in expression did not appear on Emmett''s face. He took the chopsticks from Alyssa''s hands and lowered his head to slowly eat the noodles. Alyssa watched helplessly as he finished the bowl of noodles. His expression did not change at all. Emmett, who "swallowed his anger" like this, did not look like the same person as the Emmett who threatened her yesterday? Alyssa looked at him with aplicated expression and turned around to pour him a big cup of water. Emmett took the cup and suddenlyughed. There was a trace of sess that was hard to notice in his eyes. Whether it was ying tricks or pretending to be pitiful, Alyssa was no match for him. If she tried to take revenge on him, he would follow her heart and let her take revenge sessfully. But she was too easy to soften her heart. It could be seen from her attitude towards the Moore family. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Alyssa passed the water to Emmett and turned back to the kitchen, so she didn''t see the smile on his face. However, Justin, who was sitting at the side, saw everything. He took a chopstick and tilted his body to dip a little bit of soup into Emmett''s bowl. He put it in his mouth and took a sip. His expression immediately changed. Justin threw away the chopsticks, held the cup of water, and diluted the salty taste in his mouth a little. Only then did he curl his lips and mutter softly, "Despicable!" This soup was clearly very salty, but he deliberately finished it all. Alyssa was so soft-hearted, she would definitely forgive him very soon. A sinister man who only knew how to use bitter meats! Emmett looked at him coldly. "Speak louder." Justin did not dare. He shrunk his neck, got up, and ran into the kitchen. Alyssa was leaning against the counter drinking yogurt. Her bowl of noodles was already so mushy that she could not eat it. It just so happened that she did not have much appetite. She could also drink a box of yogurt. Seeing Justin walk in, Alyssa took out another box from the fridge and handed it to him. Justin stood beside her and took a sip of yogurt. He said to her with an experienced tone, "Alyssa, don''t be fooled by Emmett. He is a very sinister person." "Yes." Alyssa answered absentmindedly. She then turned to look at Justin and said. "I am six years older than you. Even if you don''t call me sister-inw, you should call me sister." A fourteen year old boy stood beside Alyssa, who was 167cm tall. He was taller than her. N?velDrama.Org content rights. However, because he was in puberty, Justin looked very thin. Even if he was taller than her, he was only a child. Justin curled his lips. "Then I''ll call you sister." He did not want to call Alyssa his sister-inw at all. When he thought about how his treacherous cousin had taken such a huge advantage of him and got such a wonderful girl, he felt pity and let out a deep sigh. Alyssa had an inexplicable expression. This child could be sad even after drinking yogurt? ¡­ The three of them went out together and Frank drove over to pick them up. Alyssa did not want to sit with Emmett, so she pulled Justin into the car first. Justin quietly nced at Emmett, then followed Alyssa into the car. Then, such a scene appeared in the car. Justin sat in the middle, while Alyssa and Emmett sat on both sides of him. Justin could feel the pressureing from Emmett beside him. He felt that he might have done something unwise. Frank sent Alyssa to the Moore Group first. Next, he should have sent Justin to school. However, after Alyssa got off the car, Frank drove the car not far away. Emmett told Frank, "Stop the car." Once the car stopped, Emmett nced at Justin and said, "Get off the car." "I haven''t reached the school yet." Emmett had taken him to the school yesterday. There was still at least a dozen minutes to go from here to the school. "Our direction is different." ¡°What?¡± Before Justin could react, Emmett had already opened the door and kicked him out of the car. Justin was so angry that his nose was crooked. ¡°You are taking revenge for your personal troubles, because I am sitting between you and Alyssa. If you have the ability, kick me out of the car in front of her! " Emmett turned a deaf ear to him. He closed the door and said to Frank, ¡°Let''s go.¡± Frank looked at Justin who was standing outside with sympathy. Although he knew very well that Justin''s school was in the same direction as Nine Clouds, he could only pretend to be deaf and mute. Justin watched the car drive away. He was so angry that he kicked the tree beside him. In the end, he used too much force and jumped in pain. There were still more than ten minutes to the car from his school. Even if he rushed over now, it would take a long time. What made it worse was that... He didn''t have any money on him. Justin said to himself, "You want to drive me out of the car? I will go and get the money from your wife." This ce was not far from the Moore Group. He immediately turned around and ran towards it. ¡­ When Alyssa arrived at thepany, she was called to the office by Jason. After the press conference, the reputation of the Moore Group on the Inte did not improve. The Jason, who was at his wit''s end, had ced all his hopes on Alyssa. The moment Alyssa went in, he hurriedly stood up. "Alyssa, how was your conversation with Emmett?" When mentioning Emmett¡¯s name, Alyssa''s heart was still a little angry. "Our discussion broke down. He won''t help." Although she didn''t really intend to ask Emmett for help, after she found out that ¡°Justin¡± was Emmett, she could guess that Emmett wouldn''t help the Moore Group even if she did try. When Jason heard that Emmett would not help the Moore Group, he became anxious. "What should we do now? I have found the ck card for you, and you promised me." "That ck card belongs to Emmett. Even if you don''t help me find it, he will find out that I have lost it after a long time. At that time, he''ll still be able to find it himself. Perhaps he''ll be able to find the money they spent on the card as well.¡± After Jason and Skr tricked the ck card over, they spent a lot of money. Fortunately, the ck card did not stay in their hands for long and they did not have the time to use it at thepany. Even so, they had spent close to ten million. If she wanted to find the money back in their pockets, the possibility was too low. Alyssa felt that she could only sell the shares of Moore Group in her hands to return the money to Emmett. In any case, the shares of the Moore Group in her hands were also given to her by Jason. She could sell them to him again. If he didn''t take the money, she would just sell the shares to other people. The Moore Group was an oldpany with a strong foundation. Even if their reputation was damaged, there would still be people who wanted to buy them. Sure enough, Jason''s expression changed when he heard Alyssa''s words. "Dad, don''t be too anxious. I will help you think of another way." Alyssa''s words were not sincere at all, and Jason was not in the mood to pursue the matter. After Alyssa came out, a colleague walked over and said. "Alyssa, someone is looking for you." She walked over and saw that it was Justin waiting for her at the entrance of thepany. "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to school?" Alyssa looked at the time. It was already past nine o''clock. Justin stood against the wall with his schoolbag on his back. He sighed and said, "You don''t know. After you left, my cousin kicked me out right away. It''s so far from school and I don''t have the money to take a cab, so I came to see you.¡± "Why did he drive you out?" Alyssa took a hundred yuan from her bag and gave it to him. ¡°If you don''t have money in the future, you have to find me and your cousin. Don''t always mess around and go outside to fool people.¡± Although it was a skill for him to be able to fool people, Justin was still too young. This kind of concept was not correct. If he did not correct it properly, it was easy to get it wrong. "Thank you, Ms. Alyssa." Justin took the money and thanked her with a smile. Alyssa also smiled. This child''s nature was quite good. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 "Okay, you should go to school now. Today is your first day of school. You can''t bete." After Alyssa finished speaking, she reminded him as if she thought of something, "Don''t cause trouble." "When did I ever cause trouble?" Justin''s face was full of dissatisfaction. Didn''t he cause enough trouble? However, Alyssa did not say much to him. She only advised him to leave quickly. Justin stuffed the money into his bag. Then, his expression turned serious. He said hesitantly, "I have something to say to you." "What?" It was rare for Alyssa to see Justin look so serious. She was a little curious. "If possible, you should try your best to divorce my cousin. He is not a good person." After Justin finished, he added, "I am speaking the truth, not to make you my girlfriend." If Justin did not add the second half of his sentence, Alyssa almost believed him. She red at Justin. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you do not leave, I will call your cousin." "Alright, I''ll leave first." He walked a few steps and turned back seriously to her. "I''m serious." Alyssa made a phone call gesture. He shrugged and ran out of sight. Justin was still very young. He did not understand many things, but there was one thing he was right about. Emmett was indeed not a good person. When Alyssa went back, she met Skr again. Skr did not have a good expression when she saw Alyssa. However, when she saw Alyssa''s clothes, a hint of surprise shed across her eyes. Recently, Alyssa had been wearing simple and in clothes when she worked in the Moore Group. She did not look like a wealthy youngdy at all. Although the clothes she was wearing today looked ordinary and simple, they came from famous brands. The cut and editing of the clothes were first-ss. Who bought the clothes for her? Justin? Naaomi crossed her arms and lifted her chin to look at her from the corner of her eyes. "I heard from my dad that you were unable to persuade Emmett to help the Moore Group?" "Yes, that¡¯s right. How can I persuade Emmett? Otherwise, why don''t you give it a try?" Alyssa had been in a bad mood this weekend because of Emmett''s matter. She did not have the time to act with Skr. "Okay. Do you think I don''t dare to go?" Skr snorted and left proudly. Alyssa felt that what Hazel said was not wrong at all. Skr was a spoiled princess and no one could change her mind. Skr first wanted to seduce "Justin." After she failed, she now wanted to seduce Emmett. Although Alyssa knew that "Justin" was Emmett, it was not like this to Skr. Did she really think that all the men in the world were going to surround her? And did she confidently think that all the men would be subdued by her charm? She was indeed hopeless. Alyssa sneered. Skr wanted to seduce Emmett? She was afraid that Emmett would not even want to see Skr. ¡­ In the Nine Clouds Media. When Emmett arrived at thepany and entered the office, Xavier followed him in. "I heard that you asked Frank to bring your clothes to Golden Fountain on Saturday night?" Xavier smiled, looking like he had seen through everything. It was fine if he didn''t mention Saturday night. Emmett''s face darkened when he mentioned it. "Don¡¯t you have better things to do?¡± Emmett looked up from the pile of documents. Xavier had a bad feeling. "No. I do.¡± Emmett had been taking care of things in thepany recently, so he, as the nominal president, didn¡¯t have much of work to do. Emmett was going to ignore him. He turned on theputer and a piece of news popped up. The title was very eye-catching. [Rich man from the entertainment industry brought two women to a high-ss clubhouse in the middle of the night to spend the night.] Emmett clicked the mouse and clicked on the news to read the content. After he finished reading the news quickly, he raised his lips and said, "You''ll be in trouble soon." "What is it?" Xavier moved closer and saw the huge title. It was the picture of him bringing two women into Golden Fountain Club. It was night, but the entertainment reporters took the picture very clearly. The two women followed him from left to right. From the angle of the pictures, it could be said that they were very intimate. "Entertainment reporters are writing nonsense! It''s just that on Saturday night, I brought two employees of Golden Fountain out to help me get something. One of them was walking a little unsteadily, so I helped her!" Xavier was so angry that he was about to explode. "Okay." Emmett did not bother to remind him that this news might be seen by Hazel. After Xavier finished scolding, he suddenly remembered this matter. He swore and took out his phone to call Hazel. Hazel answered the phone very quickly. Xavier was still a little excited in his heart. She had never taken his phone so quickly. However, when the phone was picked up, what came out was Hazel''s scolding. "You shameless man! Why did you call me? To show off how good you are that you can handle more than two women? I wish you a quick death! Go to hell! Get away! Don''t call me again, it makes me sick!" With that, she immediately hung up. ¡°Hazel, keep scolding! Why did you hang up my phone?" Xavier was a little anxious. Hazel would not answer his phone under normal circumstances. Even if she did, her attitude would not be good. This time, she seemed to be very angry. It was just that when he called again, Hazel did not answer the phone again. "Sorry, the number you dialed is busy." "Sorry. The number you dialed has been turned off." "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty." Xavier had no choice. Did Hazel cklist his number again? It took him a lot of effort to get her to pull his phone out of the cklist. Now, because of a piece of news, his phone was on her phone''s cklist again? "Fuck!" Xavier no longer mocked Emmett. He went out and told his secretary, "Let the Public Rtions Department organize a meeting." If he knew who was behind this news, He had to kill that man. ¡­ Alyssa suddenly received a call from Hazel. Hazel had been out advertising for the new movie recently and she was very tired every day. The two of them did not contact each other much. Hazel suddenly contacted her and it made Alyssa a little surprised. She thought that Hazel wasing back. In the end, when she picked up the phone, she heard Hazel''s frantic voice, "Xavier is a trash, a beast, a jerk, an asshole, a stinking coward!" Alyssa touched her ears that were numb from the shock. Her face was full of confusion, "What did he do?" "Didn''t you see the news? He took the two girls to the club to y and did note out for the whole night. Tell me, why did he bring the two girls?" Alyssa listened as she scrolled the mouse and opened the web page to look at the popr entertainment news. Sure enough, she saw the photos of Xavier bringing the two girls into the clubhouse hanging on the banner. The poprity was still rising. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Alyssa also recognized that the photos were taken at the entrance of Golden Fountain Club. In the photos, he and the two girls looked very close. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Alyssa didn''t have much contact with Xavier, so she wasn''t very clear about his character. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. However, there were rumors online that Xavier was a standard yboy. Changing women was the same as changing clothes. There were many rumors about girlfriends, but most of them were just a bunch of weird photos that had never been confirmed. Therefore, so far, Xavier had only had a lot of scandalous rumors, but he had never admitted that any woman was his real girlfriend. However, because Xavier helped Emmett lie to Alyssa, and also because his rtionship with Hazel wasplicated, Alyssa did not have a good impression of Xavier Even so, Alyssa did not scold Xavier with Hazel. She looked at the photo again and carefully analyzed it with Hazel. "This photo was taken at the entrance of Golden Fountain Club in the middle of the night. This means that someone has been eyeing Xavier for a long time. Xavier is a big boss in the entertainment industry. Ordinary media would not dare to casually write his news and offend him." "Even so, what does it mean?" Hazel''s tone had already calmed down. "He did indeed bring two women to the clubhouse to y for the whole night but did note out." Alyssa felt that Hazel''s words made sense. She did not know what happened between Hazel and Xavier but she knew that Hazel and Xavier could not let go of each other. Otherwise, Xavier would not have asked about Hazel from the side every time he saw Alyssa. And Hazel would not have called her to scold Xavier because of this news. ¡­. When Xavier''s news came out, all the gossipers online became lively again. Thements on Xavier''s Weibo were very strange. "Our Director Collin is now ying ''multiyer sport''?" "If you have the ability to y, why don''t you admit that you have a real girlfriend?" "Aren''t you afraid of getting infected?" "Big Boss Collin, how can I enter the Nine Clouds Media?" "Strange, the girl that Boss Collin brought this time isn''t a female celebrity?" "Everyone is here to watch the show? Have you forgotten about the Moore Group¡¯s factory? The Moore Group''s factory is shady." There were a lot of replies following thisment. ¡°I think it makes sense." "Our Mr. Xavier always takes the me for others." "If that''s really the case, the Moore Group''s is too despicable!" "Poor Director Xavier." ... Alyssa finished reading thements and went back to the topic list. The topic about the shady business in the Moore Group''s factory was no longer the topic. Alyssa sent a screenshot of thements to Hazel and sent a message to persuade her, "If you really care about it, you¡¯d better listen to Xavier''s exnation." Although she did not know Xavier very well, she knew Hazel very well. Hazel was two years older than her. When she was in high school, she knew Hazel. It had been six years now. In these six years, there were many boys chasing after Hazel like fish in the water. There were countless of them. Among them, there was nock of good men with good family backgrounds. But Hazel was as steady as Mount Everest and had never been moved by any man. In the past, Alyssa did not really understand. After seeing the way Hazel looked at Xavier, she gradually understood. If a person hid a person in his heart, no matter how good others were, they would not be able to enter his eyes. "Why do I need his exnation, that scumbag." Although Hazel still scolded Xavier, her tone had be much softer. ¡­ When it was time to get off work, Frank came to pick Alyssa up again. Justin was also in the car. He probably went to pick up Justin first and then came to pick her up. "Ms. Alyssa." Justin saw her and only called out to her. He buried his head in his schoolbag and searched for something. He took out his notebook and turned on the calctor on his phone. He was thinking about something. "What are you doing?" Alyssa looked over curiously and found that he was holding a book for primary school students. Justin quickly stuffed the book into his backpack and whispered in her ear, "Don''t tell my cousin." "What don¡¯t you want to tell your cousin?" Alyssa asked, "What are you doing with the book?" "I''m making money. I help them with their homework. One homework book costs 100 yuan." Is there such a way to make money? It took Alyssa three seconds to react. "Are you short of money?" "Cousin deducted my pocket money. I don''t even have the money to y games." Justin''s face was full of pain. Then he asked Alyssa doubtfully, "What happened between you and my cousin? Although I know you two are having a conflict, I don''t know what happened between you two. And I feel like my cousin also hates me. Although he was very strict with me in the past, he would not deduct all of my pocket money." Hehe. Isn''t it because Justin''s appearance messed up Emmett''s n and exposed his deception? Speaking of which, she still had to thank Justin. Otherwise, she would still be kept in the dark by Emmett until now. However, she didn''t need to tell Justin about such an adult matter. She patted Justin and said, "If you really need money, you can ask me for it.¡± Justin waved his hand and said with a look of disgust, "You earn less than me." Alyssa was awkward. She looked at the thick workbooks in Justin''s bag. There were about ten of them. In other words, he could earn a thousand yuan a day? Inparison, she did not earn as much as Justin did. "Are all the primary school students nowadays so rich?" He could earn a hundred yuan by helping them with their homework. Justin nodded. "There is an aristocratic primary school behind our school." Alyssa was speechless. Poverty had indeed limited her imagination. ¡­ As soon as she returned, Justin went straight into his room and started to make money. Alyssa went back to her room to write a script. Justin was such a young child, yet he could think of a way to earn so much money. She could not lose her profession. She had been writing a mystery script recently. When she finished writing it, Hazel would help her contact the director and thepany to see if anyone would buy her script. And about working in the Moore Group, it was not a long-term solution. After writing for a while, she did not have any inspiration. She got up and walked out of the room. Emmett hade back at some point and was discussing something with Xavier in the hall. Alyssa did not have the hobby of eavesdropping on other people''s conversations. She turned around and wanted to go back to her room, but she identally heard the word "the Moore Group¡±. She stepped back and quietly got closer. She heard Xavier say angrily, "Are the people of the Moore family crazy? Why don''t they solve the problem at this time? Instead, they bribed the media to drag me into the water. They wanted to divert the attention of the public and let me block the bullets for them. They are crazy! Don''t stop me, I''m going to kill them!" ¡°Oh. My wife is also a member of Moore Family." Emmett said faintly. Xavier''s excitement died down. He cleared his throat and said," Other than Alyssa, all the Moore family members are crazy. " Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Emmett ignored Xavier''s madness. He seemed to have sensed something and turned around to look in Alyssa''s direction. He caught Alyssa who was about to run away. Alyssa braced herself and turned to leave, but she was stopped by him. "Alyssa." Alyssa turned to look at him and pulled out a stiff smile. "You guys continue. I am just passing by." After she finished speaking, she walked past them and went to the kitchen to pour a cup of water. When she came out, Emmett and Xavier did not speak again. On the other hand, when Xavier saw her, he smiled and tried to please her. "Alyssa, did Hazel call you?" "Yes." Alyssa carried a cup of water to the empty sofa opposite them and sat down. Xavier''s eyes lit up when he heard her. However, Alyssa''s next sentence made the light in his eyes go out. "She told me that you are a scumbag." Alyssa smiled when she spoke. She did not look aggressive. Xavier was upset. "I was wrongly used. I did not do anything to those two women. I was there that day¡­" Xavier suddenly stopped. He looked up at Emmett and then shut his mouth. Emmett must be so secretive. He had hung thepanies of Golden Fountain and Nine Clouds under Xavier''s name. And Xavier didn''t dare to say anything. "I drank too much that day, so I stayed in Golden Fountain. I didn''t spend the night with those two girls." "Go and exin yourself to Hazel." Alyssa looked coldly at Xavier. Xavier¡¯s face paled. "But she doesn''t answer my phone." "You can go find her. You should know where she is. If you can''t even exin such a small misunderstanding, it''s better not to pester her." Alyssa did not want to say more. She took a sip of water from her cup and was about to leave. Emmett, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly reached out and took the cup of water from her hand. He directly took a sip of water. "That''s me..." I drank it. Alyssa saw that he had already drunk it and swallowed the rest of her words. However, her ears began to turn red. Her skin was not as thick as Emmett''s. Moreover, there were still outsiders here. Alyssa did not want her cup anymore. She turned around and ran upstairs. Xavier watched her go upstairs and then said to Emmett thoughtfully, "Why didn''t I think Alyssa''s words were so sharp before?" Without waiting for Emmett to say anything, he said another sentence. ¡°Her tone is almost as sharp as yours." "Stop talking nonsense. Go find that little star of yours." Emmett got up and went upstairs. Xavier was a little speechless. "Are you not going to let me eat?" Emmett turned to look at him expressionlessly. "Get lost." The bowl of salty and bitter noodles that he had eaten this morning was thanks to Justin. Ever since Alyssa found out that he was Emmett himself, she had never treated him well, let alone cooking. He did not even have to eat, and Xavier still wanted to freeload? Xavier did not know where he had offended Young Master Lawrence, but he had more important things to do now, so he did not have the time to care about these things. ¡­ When Emmett returned to the bedroom, he saw Alyssa hugging theputer and nesting on the sofa. She wore earplugs and looked at the screen unblinkingly, as if she was watching a movie. Emmett walked over and leaned over to take a look. He realized it was Dn''s movie. He covered herputer with a cold face. Alyssa pulled off her earplugs and asked him angrily, "What are you doing?" She seemed to want to get angry, but she had some concerns. Although her expression did not change much, there was still a trace of anger in her eyes. She looked a little cute. Emmett raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. "You heard it?" Alyssa pretended to be stupid. "What did I hear?" "The news about Xavier was created by the people of Moore family who bought the media on purpose. Xavier''s influence in the entertainment circle is not small. Their goal is to divert the attention of the public so that Moore Group can get down from the top and solve the problem." Emmett''s tone was slow and calm as he spoke. However, his eyes were locked tightly on Alyssa as he observed her reaction. "Who did it?" Alyssa thought for a moment and said, "Skr?" N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Other than Skr who was so stupid in the Moore family, she could not think of anyone else. Although Xavier was from the entertainment circle, the Nine Clouds Media was the leader of the entertainment circle. They were many times stronger than the Moore Group. Someone like him had been implicated by others. How could he let the Moore Group''s go so easily? She had heard what Xavier had said before. Emmett was nomittal. His tone was somewhat serious. "Do you want me to help the Moore Group''s get through this crisis?" "What do you mean?" Alyssa thought Emmett was implying something. "If you want me to help, I will. If you don''t want me to interfere, then I don''t care." Emmett showed a faint smile. It was obvious that he was doting Alyssa. Alyssa had always thought that Emmett was too good looking. There were very few people in the entertainment circle who were prettier than him. Even if there were, his temperament would not be as good as Emmett''s. Alyssa was momentarily dazed when she was looked at with indulgent eyes. Did he start flirting with her again? Would he really do as she said? The two of them looked at each other. Neither of them spoke first, nor did they look away. Until there was a knock on the door, "Young Master, Young Madame, you can eat now." Only then did Alyssae back to her senses. She bit her lips and said, "I want you to help the Moore group." "Okay." Without any hesitation, Emmett gave her an affirmative answer. She didn''t really want to help the Moore Group. She just didn''t believe what Emmett said. Helping the Moore Group''s wouldn''t do him any good. Instead, it was a troublesome andborious matter. Intelligent people usually wouldn''t do such a thing. ¡­ After Emmett agreed to help the Moore Group, he quickly put it into action. First, all the negative news about the Moore Group''s disappeared. Then, thosepanies who wanted to cancel their cooperation with the Moore Group''s all changed their minds. Not long after, The Moore Group''s returned to the right path. There were even people who took the initiative to seek funding for the Moore Group. Alyssa saw all of this and her emotions were veryplicated. She thought that Emmett was just saying it. She did not think that he would really help them so thoroughly. There would asionally be posts discussing the shady business of the Moore Group''s factory on the Inte, but they would be deleted very quickly. The media and Weibo seemed to have collectively lost their memories. They had forgotten about this matter and no one had mentioned it again. Hazel, who was doing movie promotions in other ces, had also returned to Herton City. Alyssa just happened to receive her sry, so she invited her to dinner together. When she got off work, it was not Frank who came to pick Alyssa up, but other drivers. Alyssa got into the car and reported the name of the restaurant, "Send me to this restaurant. After that, you don''t need toe and pick me up. I will go back myself." Justin''s harvest this year was quite good. He counted the primary school''s work books and turned to ask her, "Where are you going?" "I''m having dinner with a friend." "I want to go too." Alyssa did not really want to take him there, but in the end, she could not change his mind. So she brought Justin there. When Hazel saw Justin, she asked Alyssa, "Whose child is this? I don''t know which rtive of Moore family has such good genes." Justin was a beautiful child. He had curly hair and white skin. He was still young and cute when he smiled. Justin introduced himself. "My name is Justin." Hazel spat out the tea in her mouth. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Alyssa silently took two tissues and passed them to Hazel. She had not told Hazel about Emmett, which was why Hazel was so excited when she heard Justin''s words. Justin did not know anything about these twists and turns. He was obviously shocked by Hazel''s reaction. After he sat down, he asked Alyssa with a nk face, "What''s wrong with my name?" "It''s okay. Your name is quite good." Alyssa patted his head. Justin nodded and then sat quietly at the side as a good baby. His current behavior was not as noisy as when he usually interacted with her. People with the surname Lawrence knew how to act one by one. "Justin is Emmett''s cousin." Alyssa organized her words. Hazel''s eyes widened as she continued, "The Justin you saw before is the real Emmett." "Huh?" When she heard that, Hazel was so shocked that she gasped. After a while, she frowned and said, "You mean that Justin was Emmett himself, and this little cutie is the real Justin?" "It''s like this." Alyssa nodded. She inadvertently turned her eyes and saw Justin''s face turn red. "What are you blushing about?" Alyssa was shocked. "He¡¯s shy." Hazel still looked confused. "No, why did Emmett pretend to be Justin? Was he schizophrenic? Does he have mental illness? No, that''s not the main point. The main point is that not only is he not disfigured, he is also extremely handsome!" Justin, who had not figured out the situation, finally understood something at this moment. He frowned slightly and looked at Alyssa. Alyssa poured him a cup of water. "Good boy, drink some water." After saying that, she looked up at Hazel. "Lower your voice." Hazel quickly covered her mouth and made an exaggerated zip motion. "Justin" was actually Emmett himself. Not only was he not ugly, but he was also super handsome. There should be no problem with his sexual function! She was worried that Justin was here, so she did not say it out loud. Instead, she took out her phone and sent a message to Alyssa through WeChat. "Then he is not impotent, right? Have you tried?" Alyssa did not answer her vulgar question. Hazel turned her head and teased Justin with a smile. "Little cutie, how old are you?" Justin blushed again. "I''m fourteen years old." "Oh, you are so tall when you are fourteen years old. You will be a handsome man when you grow up." Justin was not humble. "I think so." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alyssa, who had already experienced Justin''s narcissism, was already immune to it. Hazel was surprised at first, but then she hugged her belly andughed. Alyssa turned her head and called out to Justin. "Little cutie?" Justin''s face turned red. "Don''t call me that." "Are you really shy?" Alyssa was surprised. It turned out that Justin was shy after being praised. She could not believe it. Hazel''s character was lively. Justin was also a talkative child. The three of them ate happily together. When they were almost done eating, Justin got up and went to the bathroom. Only then did Alyssa have the chance to tell Hazel about Emmett. "There is one thing that I have never told you. Emmett was injured before. The bullets I took out for him. He did not make a sound throughout the entire process nor did he faint." After Alyssa finished speaking, she saw Hazel''s expression change slightly. The Lawrence family was a wealthy family with a hundred years of inheritance. The family was very complicated andplicated. This kind of weapon was not something that ordinary people could casually possess. Hazel frowned. "What did Emmett do? Why was he injured like this?" Alyssa had been shocked by Emmett''s extraordinary willpower, but she had forgotten to pay attention to this question. Why was Emmett injured like this? What was he doing? "In that case, things areplicated. The Lawrence family is a powerful family that cares about their reputation, but they have been letting the negative rumors about Emmett ferment all these years. They even let him and Skr get engaged. Although he married you in the end, objectively speaking, even if Emmett is really a cripple, he won''t marry the daughter of Moore family." The two of them had a deep rtionship. Moreover, Hazel was telling the truth, so Alyssa naturally wouldn''t mind. She nodded in agreement. ¡°I have also thought about this matter. But I do not know why. This engagement was made by my grandfather when he was in China. I heard that he left the country a few years after the engagement was made. I still have some impression of this matter." "I have also heard of this matter. Back then, Emmett and his mother were kidnapped. When the Lawrence family went to save them, Emmett''s mother was already dead. Although he was still alive, his face was disfigured and he could no longer be a man. Not long after that, news of the marriage between him and the daughter of the Moore family was spread." There was someone in Hazel''s family who was involved in politics. Hazel knew more about this than others. At that time, she was a little older than Alyssa and she had heard some of it from her family. But what she heard was only limited to these superficial things. Alyssa analyzed, "In other words, the reason why the Lawrence family made Emmett and Skr get an engagement may be rted to the kidnapping at that time?" "It is possible." Hazel deeply agreed. Alyssa fell into deep thought. Emmett and Skr''s engagement was definitely not that simple. Old Master Moore''s sudden departure must have had something to do with this matter. "Then what do you n to do?" After Hazel heard that Justin was Emmett, she was happy for Alyssa. However, after Alyssa told her this, she started to worry. Those aristocratic families looked very bright on the surface. There must be a lot of shady business in the dark. As the direct descendant of the Lawrence family, Emmett could hide his own situation. After so many years, he must not be a simple character. "I don''t know. Let''s take it one step at a time." Alyssaughed at herself. She didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment. Ever since she married into the Lawrence family, her life was not up to her. Most of the time, people were pushed away by fate. You couldn''t stop, nor could you retreat. You had no choice but to walk forward. Maybe there is a way out ahead, maybe there is an abyss ahead, you can''t help it. Hazel did not know what to say. The two of them fell silent for a moment. At this time, Justin came back. There was another person following behind him. After Justin walked closer, he moved to the side and revealed the person behind him. "Alyssa, this is my brother." Alyssa looked up and saw a familiar gentle face. "Dn!" "Dn!" Hazel and Alyssa eximed at the same time. Hazel was the first to ask, "Is Movie King Dn your brother?" Justin scratched his head, "Yes, my brother." "Why is his surname Backer and yours Lawrence?" Alyssa had met Dn a few times, but she did not expect him to be rted to the Lawrence family. Justin exined, "My brother''s surname is my father''s, and mine is my mother''s." Dn smiled at Alyssa. "Justin is naughty. Sorry to trouble you." "It''s okay." Alyssa''s mind was a little confused. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Justin was a little surprised. "You all know my brother?" He knew Dn was an actor, but he did not know that Dn was so famous in the country. "Of course I know him. Mr. Dn is a senior in the industry, and he has good acting skills. He is a fan harvester!" Hazel took out her phone and said, "Mr. Dn, can we take a picture together?" "Of course." Dn smiled gently. "But you have to keep it a secret for me." "Of course!" Hazel turned on the camera and pulled Alyssa over. "Let''s take a picture together." "No need. You guys take a picture together." Alyssa did not chase stars. She just liked Dn''s movie very much. She was not very interested in taking a picture. Dn looked at her with a smile and said gently, "Yes. Miss Moore, just treat it as sacrificing your time." Dn''s attitude was too gentle. Alyssa could not refuse and could only stand over to take a picture together. The three of them stood together and Justin took a picture of them. Dn stood in the middle, and Hazel and Alyssa stood on both sides of him. After taking the picture, Hazel took the phone and a phone call came over. It was the manager''s phone. She did not pick it up and directly hung up. She turned to Alyssa and said, "The manager called me. I have to go first." Alyssa nodded, "You should leave quickly." "Then I will leave first. Goodbye, senior." Hazel waved at Dn and turned around to rush out of the restaurant. Alyssa turned to look at Justin and Dn. Only then did she realize that the two of them did indeed look a little alike. Perhaps because they were close rtives, Alyssa actually felt that Dn and Emmett looked very simr. She recalled the time when she ate in Golden Fountain, Dn went over to greet Xavier. When he saw Emmett there, he did not speak to him. Presumably, he also knew about the matter between her and Emmett. But he was Emmett''s cousin, so it was normal for him to help Emmett hide it. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. In order to lie to her, Emmett had really put in a lot of effort. Alyssa could not help but raise the corner of her lips, and her smile was full of ridicule. Dn seemed to have seen through her thoughts. The expression on his face was slightly restrained. He said very sincerely, "I am very sorry for helping Emmett deceive you." Alyssa pursed her lips and said, "Mr. Dn does not need to say that. We just stand on different sides." Mr. Dn? Dn smiled helplessly and said, "Do you n to go back now? I''ll drive you." Alyssa looked at Justin in confusion. Emmett was strict with him. Logically speaking, he should have gone with his brother when he saw his brother. However, judging from Dn''s tone, Justin still wanted to go back to Emmett. Seeing Alyssa''s doubt, Dn exined, "I am too busy with work and have no time to take care of Justin. It would be better for him to stay at Emmett''s ce." ¡­ Dn drove Alyssa and Justin back to the vi. Alyssa and Justin walked in front while Dn followed behind them. They were half a step behind. Alyssa entered and saw Emmetting down the stairs. He raised his head and nced at Alyssa. His expression was quite natural, but when he saw Dn following behind her, he slightly narrowed his eyes. His expression was unfathomable. "Emmett." Dn was the first to exin. "I was eating outside. When I meet Justin and Alyssa, I send them back along the way." "Yes," Emmett nodded and sat down on the sofa. He ordered his bodyguard, "Pour some tea." Alyssa saw the two of them sitting on the sofa, looking like they had something to talk about. She pulled Justin upstairs. Once Justin returned to his room, he started to do his homework. However, he did not do his own homework. He did the homework of a primary school student. He had put in a lot of effort to earn money. Alyssa returned to her room and came out after washing up. She received a WeChat message from Hazel. ¡®Did you and Emmett do it or not? Can he do it?¡¯ ¡®I think since he is different from the rumors, he should be able to do it.¡¯ Alyssa helplessly smiled and replied to her. ¡®Sleep early. Don''t talk about all this nonsense.¡¯ Not only did Hazel not listen to her and go to sleep, she even sent her a voice message. Alyssa clicked on it and listened. "I''m not talking about messy things. I''m talking about serious things. Although Emmett''s actions are a bit too much, you still have to get him first. Otherwise, if Skr, that little slut, knows that Justin is Emmett, do you think she will pounce on Emmett?" Hazel''s words reminded Alyssa. Skr had been thinking about "Justin." If she knew that "Justin" was Emmett, she would definitely not let it go. "So what if she pounced on him? Emmett would definitely not even look at her." If it was the previous Justin, she would not dare to say that. But now that he was Emmett, it was even more impossible for him to take a liking to Skr. She had just sent out this voice message when she heard Emmett''s voiceing from the door. "Is that so? You know me so well." Alyssa stiffly raised her head and looked in Emmett''s direction. Her mind was in a mess. When did hee up? Did he hear the conversation between Hazel and her? Facing Hazel''s reply, Alyssa turned off the screen and did not rush to look at the new message. "When did youe up?" "I heard everything I should have heard." Emmett did not answer her question directly, but his answer was enough to show that he heard everything. Alyssa''s embarrassment could not be hidden. Emmett hooked his lips and said with a hint of joy in his tone. "I''m going to take a bath. Think about it yourself first." "Think about what?" "Think about how to get me?" Hehe. ¡­ Due to Emmett''s help in secret, the Moore Group was no longer troubled by the ck material and started to operate normally. There were a lot of people who came to seek funding. Jason felt that the Moore Group was about to wee an increase in quality. They were busy socializing every day and were extremely happy. He even wanted to bring Alyssa out to meet those business partners. Alyssa directly refused. "No need. Daddy should take Big Sister with him. Emmett doesn''t like me going to dinner." Now that she had something to do, she used Emmett as an excuse. It was quite useful. She and Jason had different thoughts. She knew Emmett well. Although he had helped Moore Group, she felt that things were a little strange. It was not as simple as that. "That''s fine." Jason nodded and asked her, "When will Emmett have time? Take him back to the Moore family for dinner." He called him "Emmett." Did he want to curry favor with his son-inw? Although she would not bring Emmett back to the Moore family, she still responded, "Sure." On the way back, Alyssa asked the driver to stop the car. She got out of the car to buy things. Most of the daily necessities in the supermarket were marked with the Moore Group''s logo. Alyssa walked over and heard someone beside her say, "Why isn''t this Moore Group''s destroyed yet? Why do they still have the face to put things on shelves to sell?" "That''s right. Their backing is very strong. If something goes wrong with their products, they will use their connections to suppress the news. Disgusting!" Alyssa stood in front of the shelves for a while and casually bought something before leaving. She knew what Emmett was nning. In the incident of the factory being exposed, the Moore Group did not receive any punishment other than a verbal apology. Not only that, but the Moore Group had also suppressed all negative news. This would make the public even more disgusted. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 As the saying goes, A small leak will sink a great ship.. Not to mention apany like the Moore Group''s that had been exposed. Alyssa had a feeling that the Moore Group''s was not going to ovee this crisis, but was going to face a disaster. No matter how much investment and cooperation the Moore Group received, when the goods were ced on the market, no consumers would be willing to pay for them. Everything would be in vain. In this era of rapid development of online information, no one could underestimate the influence of the spread of online information. Once the Moore Group wanted to do something big, someone would announce the past scandal of the Moore Group. Then, people would boycott the Moore Group together. The market was so big, yet there were so many opponents. The range of choices for consumers was too big, so the Moore Group was nothing. After realizing Emmett''s goal, Alyssa felt a chill all over her body. On the surface, Emmett was helping the Moore Group, but his real goal was to shut it down. ¡­ The car stopped at the entrance of the vi. Alyssa quickly opened the door and jumped out. It was alreadyte winter, and the weather was getting colder by the day. A gust of cold wind blew and Alyssa shivered and her face turned even paler. She walked into the hall and did not see Emmett The bodyguard at the side came up and said, "Young Madame, the young master is in the study room." Alyssa heard what he said and went straight to Emmett''s study room. It seemed that Emmett had just returned and he had not even taken off his coat yet. He was reaching out to pick books from the bookshelf. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he turned his head and saw that it was Alyssa. He curled his lips lightly as if he was smiling, but at the same time, he did not seem to be smiling. "You''re back." After he finished speaking, he turned his head to the bookshelf to continue looking for books. Alyssa walked up to him and held his arm. She pulled him so that he could face her face to face. She stared into Emmett''s eyes and said word by word, "What do you want to do? How did the Moore Group offend you?" Emmett retracted his arm and reached out to cover Alyssa''s hand. "Why is your hand so cold?" He grabbed Alyssa''s hands and held them in his own. His hands were wide and warm. It was so warm that Alyssa did not want to pull her hands back. It was too easy for a man like Emmett to move a woman with gentle words. Alyssa was only stunned for a while before she woke up. She pulled her hand out and repeated the previous question, "How did the Moore Group offend you?" "Are you questioning me?" Emmett stared at his empty hand for two seconds. His expression gradually became cold. "You know what I mean." Emmett turned around and sat down on the chair. He spoke casually. "You asked paparazzi to go to the Moore Group¡¯s factory to investigate their scandal. I thought you had no feelings for the Moore Group." Alyssa looked at him in shock. He actually knew about this matter. Emmett seemed to be very satisfied with her expression. His pair of ink-like eyes looked at her closely. There were many emotions hidden in his eyes that made it difficult for others to see clearly. After a while, she heard his slightly gloomy voice. "As long as I want to, there is nothing I don''t know about you." What he meant was that she waspletely transparent in front of him. He could easily know what she did. He was threatening her again. "Is it interesting? Is it because staring at my every move gives you a sense of aplishment?" Alyssa''s voice was a little sharp. She felt that Emmett might really be a madman! He observed her every move at all times, making her feel like a pet that was being kept. "I''m concerned about you." Emmett acted as if he did not notice Alyssa''s intense emotions and continued, "Otherwise, when Jason and Skr tricked you to save your mother instead of being kidnapped, how could I rush over to save you?" Although Alyssa was already mentally prepared, she was still so shocked that her eyes widened. He really knew everything! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She did not have any secrets in front of him. Perhaps he did not have any ill intentions towards her, but his desire to control was too strong. "Don''t look at me like that, I don''t like it." Emmett suddenly stood up and covered her eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. His deep voice was as mellow as old wine. "You just need to be obedient." His lips were as warm as his hands, but Alyssa fiercely trembled. Emmett held her in his arms and his palm passed through her long hair like a waterfall. His voice was hoarse and intimate. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you like I hurt them. You are the one who will spend the rest of my life with me. No matter how much I love you, it won''t be enough." Alyssa''s body was stiff and she did not dare to move. Emmett like this made her want to escape. After a while, Alyssa finally dared to speak, "The Moore Group..." "The Moore Group will be fine. They still have your grandfather." Emmett let go of her and helped her with the messy bangs on her forehead. "Let''s have dinner." They still have your grandfather? Alyssa was led downstairs by Emmett. She followed passively, but her thoughts had flown far away. ording to the information that Hazel had revealed, the reason why the Moore family and Lawrence family suddenly married each other had a lot to do with her grandfather. Her grandfather had never returned after he went abroad to retire. Alyssa had not seen her grandfather for more than ten years. If someone had not mentioned it, she would not have remembered that she had a grandfather. Emmett had just mentioned her grandfather. His goal was... Alyssa thought it through and stopped abruptly. She looked at Emmett and said, "You want to use the Moore Group¡¯s matter to force my grandfather to return to the country?" Emmett turned his head to look at her. A trace of praise appeared in his eyes. "You are really smart." "What do you want to do by forcing my grandfather to return to the country? What do you want?" Could it be that there was something else behind the engagement between the two families that no one knew about? Is this important to Emmett? What was the reason Emmett had hidden his identity after the kidnapping case? There were too many things that she could not figure out. Alyssa''s mind was even more confused. In the restaurant. Justin was already sitting there, but because Emmett and Alyssa had not arrived yet, he did not eat with chopsticks first. Justin saw two people holding hands as they walked in. He curled his lips and muttered, "A match of beauty and the beast." Emmett pulled the chair for Alyssa and said without looking up, "Justin, your teacher said that you can''t keep up with your studies. Let me apply for a tuition ss for you." "No need!" Justin''s expression changed. He said without any backbone, "You guys are really a match made in heaven." Emmett was a cunning man! If he wanted to go to the tuition ss, he would rather die. Justin quietly red at him. He turned around and put food into Alyssa''s bowl with a smile. "Alyssa, eat this." "Thank you." Alyssa held the bowl and took the food from him. She felt that she was the same as Justin. They were both bullied by Emmett. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 After the meal, Alyssa pulled Justin to his room. After entering the room, Alyssa mysteriously closed the door. Justin looked confused. "What are you doing? You pulled me up just now. Cousin''s eyes are about to kill me. You are still closing the door. He might throw me outter." "He won''t." Although Emmett seemed to be very cruel to Justin on the surface, he was willing to let Justin stay with him. This meant that he still liked Justin "When the timees and he throws me out, you have to help me." Justin shrugged and jumped onto the desk. "Tell me, what is so mysterious? You want to divorce him?" "You are a child, why do you keep saying ''divorce''!" Alyssa hit him on the head fiercely. Justin touched his head and shouted, "It hurts!" Alyssa was not in the mood to joke with him. "Is your cousin always like this?" When Emmett was still "Justin," although she could tell that he had a bad temper, he was not as vicious as he was now. After he recovered his identity as Emmett, his performance became more and more difficult to guess, and he had a strong desire to control. He knew everything she did, but he did not say anything. Now, after he became Emmett, he seemed to have no scruples and became even more unscrupulous. "He has always been like this. He is very sinister." Justin seemed to have thought of something terrible. He shrunk his neck and said, "Really. I advise you to divorce him. What do you think of my brother?" Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry. "Didn''t you ask me to be your girlfriend before?" "I think you might not like me. My brother is such a gentle person who is more suitable for you. He must treat you better than Emmett. Emmett is too fierce!" Justin deliberately made a face as he spoke. Alyssa could not help butugh. She tried to tease him. "Do you know how many women in the country want to marry your brother? Even if your brother is willing to marry me, then I am also a married woman. I am not worthy of him." "You are so good. How can you not be worthy of him?" Justin spoke casually, but his tone was sincere. Alyssa was slightly stunned. She was so good? Seeing that Alyssa had stopped talking, Justin also felt a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and exined. "Didn''t I run to your house to stay before? The day you went, I thought you would get someone to beat me up. I didn''t expect you to make food for me." Justin decided to break his fantasy. "Because you said your name was Justin, I didn¡¯t get someone to beat you up." "Even if I wasn''t Justin, you wouldn''t let anyone beat me up." "How do you know?" "Who cares how I know?" Justin pushed her out of the door. "Get out of here. I need to do my homework. You women have so many problems." The door was closed behind them. Alyssa turned around and smiled. What an ignorant brat! Back in the room, Emmett was reading documents at the head of the bed. When he heard her push the door open ande in, he didn''t even raise his head. Did he sleep so early tonight? Alyssa did not speak to him and went straight to the bathroom. When she came out, Emmett did not have any documents in his hands. He leaned against the bed and stared intently at her. Alyssa lowered her head to look at her conservative pajamas that covered her tightly. She slowly walked to the bed and pulled off the nket to lie down. She had just closed her eyes. She felt the biting cold auraing from Emmett''s body. She opened her eyes abruptly and saw that Emmett had already leaned over and was about to kiss her. While Alyssa was in a daze, Emmett''s lips had already pressed down, and then his entire body covered up. The unique cold aura on his body tightly wrapped around Alyssa, making it hard for her to pass through. Her mind waspletely nk. Emmett moved his kiss to her neck, and said in a hoarse voice, "That day in Golden Fountain Club, you learned so seriously. Today, I came to review it." Alyssa remembered what happened in Golden Fountain Club that day. Her blood rushed to her face and her face immediately turned red. She wanted to struggle but it was useless. She was angry and shouted, "You¡¯re really bullshit!" "You can''t swear on the bed." Emmett panted and pecked her on the lips. "But you can shout louder later." Alyssa knew that this day woulde sooner orter. However, she was still very resistant in her heart. After hearing what he said, her entire body stiffened like a rock. Emmett felt her reaction. Her breath was slightly heavy, as if she was about to get angry. But he only said softly, "It''s okay if you don''t want to do it, but you have to help me." ¡®I''m a fish on a chopping board.¡¯ Alyssa thought. Emmett''s words had already made some concessions. Alyssa did not dare to say no. ¡­ The next day. When Alyssa went downstairs, only Justin was sitting on the sofa, dozing off. She did not see Emmett''s figure. Alyssa walked over and patted Justin on the shoulder. "Did you not sleepst night?" N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "I only slept at three. I took too much work." Justin opened his eyes and said that. He closed his eyes again andid down on the sofa to sleep. "Where is your cousin?" "I don''t know. Let''s go." Alyssa heard him and felt relieved. It was good that Emmett was not here. She went to the Moore Group after breakfast. As soon as she arrived at thepany, she was informed that she was going to have a meeting. It was supposed to be a meeting of thepany''s upper management, but Jason told her to go as well, so she had no choice but to follow him. Just as Alyssa had guessed, the products of the Moore Group were suppressed by the consumers, and their sales dropped drastically. There were already coborators who wanted to withdraw their funds. Suddenly, someone suggested debuting. "Modern people like to follow the trend. If we hire celebrities to endorse products, we can definitely save the situation." "Who are we looking for?" "For example, Dn. He is the youngest film star in the film industry. He has arge number of fans. If he can endorse our products, we will definitely be able to break the current situation." Alyssa suddenly looked up at the person who suggested it and smirked. Asking Dn to endorse the products of the Moore Group was simply a pipe dream! Chapter 122 Chapter 122 When the meeting ended, Jason turned to Alyssa and said gently, "Alyssa,e to my office." "Okay." Alyssa roughly knew what Jason wanted her to do. During the meeting, the higher ups suggested Dn to endorse the products of the Moore Group. Jason''s eyes lit up. Obviously, Jason was very interested in this proposal. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Alyssa walked out of the meeting room and was blocked by Skr, who was already waiting at the door. "Big Sister, what do you want?" Skr''s perfume smell was too strong and Alyssa was not used to it and took half a step back. Although her expression did not change, Skr still felt Alyssa''s dislike towards her very subtly. Her expression immediately darkened. She said in a stern voice, "Alyssa, don''t think that you have persuaded Emmett to help the Moore Group get through this crisis and your father values you, you can be proud. Don''t forget who gave you all this!" Recently, she had almost no presence in thepany. Those employees all went to curry favor with Alyssa, and Jason also wanted to make her, the project manager, apletely idle person. This made her feel a strong sense of crisis. "You gave it to me?" Alyssa smiled and said slowly, "The engagement with Lawrence family back then was made by grandfather, and my life was given by my parents. I have to thank them for today. So, I will never forget who gave me all of this." "Alyssa!" Skr was angered by her words until her face was somewhat distorted. Ever since Skr was young, Alyssa was always worse than her. Back then, she had asked Aurora to marry Alyssa to Emmett and thought that Alyssa would be killed by Emmett. But, she had never thought that Alyssa would one day be able to ride on top of her. This made her feel extremely unbnced. An ugly and dirt woman actually climbed onto her head to show off. She could not endure this matter. Alyssa deserved to die! "You have been very angry recently. Go back and let Mom stew some soup to nourish the fire and remove the fire." After Alyssa finished speaking, she gently pushed her to the side. "Dad is still waiting for me in the office. I will go over first." Skr hatefully looked at Alyssa''s back as she left. She tightly clenched her hands and did not notice the blood that spilled out from the corner of her mouth when she bit it. ¡­ In Jason''s office. "Dad, why are you looking for me?" Alyssa had guessed what Jason was thinking, but she pretended not to know. Jason thought for a moment and said slowly, "Alyssa, thepany was able to get through this crisis thanks to your help. Dad is very grateful to you." "You said that we are a family. This was originally something that I should do. What are you thanking me for?" Alyssa slightly lowered her eyelids and covered the coldness in her eyes. Jason was not a fool. He knew that he did not treat Alyssa well in the past and was also a little worried that she would hold a grudge. He had some concerns in his heart. However, a person''s character was developed from a young age. Although he rarely cared about Alyssa, but from her attitude towards Aurora, it could be seen that she was a very easily soft-hearted person. But he had forgotten that people''s hearts were made of flesh. No matter how soft-hearted a person was, when they were forced to the point of no retreat, she could also harden her heart and not care about face. Alyssa''s words were very sincere. Jason heard it with a gratified expression, "You are really sensible after getting married. What did you think of their suggestions during the meeting?" He had finally gotten to the point. "I think this suggestion is good, but it is not feasible. Dn is one of the top big shots in the entertainment industry. His schedule must be very high. Let alonepanies like ours, he might not even ept those endorsements and advertisements from international big shots." Besides, most celebrities would not want to get endorsements frompanies that had negative influences. They would make the audience dislike them. Dn was even more so. Jason was very clear about this in his heart. However, in his opinion, although the Moore Group couldn''t let Dn lower his status to endorse their products, the Lawrence family could. If Alyssa asked the people of the Lawrence family to pressure Dn, how could Dn, a person who relied on acting to survive, resist the Lawrence family? His thoughts were wonderful, and he looked determined. Jason walked to Alyssa''s side and patted her on the shoulder. "It is precisely because this task is difficult for ordinary people to handle, that I want to leave this task to you. I believe in your ability." "This..." Alyssa looked troubled. "I may not be able toplete this task. After all." "Don''t say such sad words first. Even if you can''t do it yourself, don''t you still have Emmett?" Jason did not say anything else. Alyssa raised her head to look at him. There was a look of understanding in her eyes. "I will try my best." It would be strange if she tried her best. Jason had discovered the value of her body and spared no effort to exploit her value. He would not think about it at all. She had let Emmett help the Moore Group get through the difficult times. If she went to find Emmett to help now, would it cause him to be impatient and cause her rtionship with Emmett to worsen? In his eyes, there was only his own interests. When Alyssa came out of Jason''s office, she saw Skr. Skr snorted and pushed her away before walking in. Before Alyssa left, she heard Skr''s dissatisfied voice, "I can do it too. Isn''t it just asking Dn to endorse ourpany? I will get someone to arrest him. " Alyssa felt that Skr was really stupid. Even if Dn was not Emmett''s cousin, with his status in the entertainment industry, how could anyone find him? Dn''s value alone was almost equal to the entire Moore Group. ¡­ Hazel had not received any new notices recently and was resting at home. Alyssa got off work and the moment she left the Moore Group, she saw Hazel''s car. Her car was very eye-catching red and had the same personality as Hazel. It was warm like fire. Alyssa looked around and confirmed that there was no one suspected to be a paparazzi before walking towards Hazel''s car. She opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat, "Why didn''t you call me? What if you get caught by paparazzi at thepany entrance?" Thanks to the Moore family, Alyssa was considered half a celebrity now. Her image was not very positive. If someone filmed her being with Hazel, it would definitely be a big piece of work by the media. Hazel''s career in the entertainment industry was currently on the rise. Their meeting did not have a good impact on her. Hazel took off her sunsses and her pair of bright red eyes gave Alyssa a fright. "What''s wrong? What happened to you?" "Ourpany sold me to the Nine Clouds!" Hazel gritted her teeth and said, "They are really shameless!" Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Hazel had signed the contract with the agency because it was a sworn enemy of Nine Clouds Media. However, she did not expect that thepany she signed would be so shameless! Thepany she was in took Nine Clouds Media''s money without any backbone and directly sold her out to Nine Clouds Media! Alyssa was also a little surprised, "How could this be?" "I''m going to kill Xavier now. Help me get the knife." Hazel''s expression was very fierce as she started the car and said. Alyssa did not know what to say. Hazel loved to talk nonsense. Of course Alyssa just listened and did not take it seriously. However, she realized that the direction of the car was really heading towards the Nine Clouds Media. Alyssa turned her head to look at Hazel and found that she still did not calm down. "You really want to go to the Nine Clouds Media?" "I really want to go!" Hazel hooked her lips and smiled like a female viin in a movie. "Can''t you guys have a good chat?" "I''m just going to talk to him!" Hazel did not look like she was going to have a good chat with Xavier. She was obviously going to fight. Alyssa could not stop Hazel in the end. Hazel parked the car, got out of the car and mmed the door hard. Then she ran towards the Nine Clouds Media office building. However, before she could enter, she was stopped by the security guards. "Miss, may I ask who you are looking for?" "It''s none of your business." Hazel was still angry. She pushed the security guard away and was about to run inside. At this time, another security guard suddenly walked over. He looked at Hazel and then at his phone. "Sorry. Miss, you can''t go in." Hazel raised her eyebrows. "You don''t want me to go in?" Alyssa had a bad feeling. In the past, Hazel was the school''s bully. She was good at fighting and she really wanted to fight. She quickly went up to pull Hazel, "This is thepany. Don''t act recklessly." Hazel was obviously angry and confused. Her resentment had blinded her. She rolled up her sleeves and did not care about her image at all. She shouted, "Anyway, I am a contracted artist of the Nine Clouds Media now. Even if I fight here, the Nine Clouds Media can only take care of it for me!" Alyssa felt that was the truth. Moreover, Xavier¡¯s actions were indeed somewhat wrong. Hence, she stepped aside and did not stop Hazel. Hazel''s skills were very good. Very quickly, she knocked down the few bodyguards surrounding her. Alyssa who was standing at the side saw that these security guards were making way for Hazel, as if they were afraid of hurting her. Hazel pped her hands and acted like a hooligan. "Are you going to let me see Xavier now?" "They won''t let you see Xavier today." Alyssa picked up the phone from the ground and handed it to Hazel. The screen showed the interface of a chat group in WeChat. There was a picture of Hazel on the screen and there was a sentence, "The Head office said that this woman wille to find Director Collin today, but no matter what, we can''t let her go up and we can''t hurt her either." Without a doubt, this order must have been given by Xavier. Xavier bought Hazel from her previous managementpany, so he must have guessed that she woulde to find him, so he had the foresight to give this order. Alyssa knew that as a good friend, she should help Hazel scold Xavier now. But she just wanted tough for no reason. Hazel cursed bitterly, "Bastard!" Then she led Alyssa away. In the car, Alyssa said, "Xavier knows you very well." Hazel said angrily, "When I was young, he hugged me and changed my diaper. How can he not know me?" "He knows you quite well." Alyssa forced a smile and said. Luckily Hazel only had a bold tongue when she was talking to her. "When we were young, we lived in a courtyard and the rtionship between the two families was pretty good. It was just that some things happened afterwards..." Hazel''s expression became gloomy and she did not speak anymore. Alyssa did not ask too much. She did not have the hobby of listening to other people''s privacy. Hazel seemed to be carefree and did not like to hide things in her heart. But she had never told Alyssa about Xavier''s matter. Because it was too painful, it was difficult for her to speak. ¡­ Hazel drove Alyssa to a bar. This bar was also run by people in the entertainment industry. Most of the customers who came often were celebrities. It was also very confidential. Hazel opened a private room and drank with Alyssa while scolding Xavier. Alyssa''s alcohol tolerance was trained by Hazel. The two''s alcohol tolerance was at the same level. But she knew that Hazel would definitely drink more if she was not in a good mood, so she rarely drank to keep herself awake. Later she would send Hazel back. The two of them drank halfway when the door of the private room was suddenly opened. A gorgeously dressed woman stood at the door of the room. Her gaze fell on Hazel and she raised her eyebrows with a smile, "Hazel is really here. I heard from others that you are here. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t think that it was really you.¡± As the woman spoke, she walked towards them. When she got closer, Alyssa felt that this woman seemed a little familiar. She thought Hazel knew her, so she pushed Hazel''s shoulder. Hazel was already half drunk at this moment. She narrowed her eyes and looked at that woman. After a while, she spat out three words. "Who are you?" The woman did not expect Hazel to not know her. Her face turned ck. She straightened her neck and said, "I am ra.¡± ra? Alyssa remembered. She often saw a name on the trending search and the entertainment news on the browser. She also often saw ra. She was a star with a very high exposure recently. However, the difference between herself and the photo was quite big. Hazel thought for a while and finally remembered that there was such a person. She nodded. "Oh, I''m sorry. Your makeup today is too thick. I didn''t recognize you." ra''s face looked a little better. In the next moment, Hazel said again, "You are not the same as thest time I saw you. Did you cut your jawbone?" ra heard this and touched her face in shock. Her eyes were fierce as if she wanted to bite Hazel. Alyssa saw that ra did note with good intentions. She walked up and blocked Hazel''s way, "Sorry, she drank too much." ra slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at her, "Who are you?" Just as Alyssa was about to speak, another group of people suddenly came in from the door. "ra, you are here. We are looking for you everywhere!" ra turned her head and smiled sweetly. "Guess who I met?" The group of people walked in and the man in the lead said in a weird tone, "Yo, isn''t this Hazel?" N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Alyssa frowned slightly. ra was clearly here to cause trouble for Hazel. "We are all friends. We will sit down and have a drink. Do you have any objections, Hazel?" ra looked at Hazel with a smile and did not hide her revenge. Hazel had once snatched her role. The role that she painstakingly fought for was snatched away by Hazel just like that! Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Hazel had been in the entertainment industry for many years. She was also very good. However, at this moment, she was already half drunk. Alcohol fermentation had numbed her nerves. Her rationality and whatnot were all gone. Hazel supported Alyssa''s hand and stood up. She lifted one of her feet and stepped on the table. She looked like the leader. "Don''t think about leaving if any of you are not drunk today." Alyssa pursed her lips. Hazel hadpletely let herself go. Perhaps she did not even know what the situation was now. ra saw Hazel like this and curled her lips into a cold smile. It was impossible for Hazel to walk out safely from here today. Although Hazel was only an unknown side character, her good looks and acting skills were also witnessed by the audience, so she also had a group of fixed fans. It was because of this that even if she did not apany others to drink and have sex with others, she could still get a good script. One must know that in a good script, even a supporting role was very outstanding. It was very easy to be remembered by the audience, and one might be famous with one shot. Hazel''s acting path was open and wide. This was also one of the reasons ra hated Hazel. She and Hazel could be said to have debuted at the same time, but Hazel walked the entire way in an open and honest manner, and she had to rely on ingratiating herself to those producers and directors to get a role. ra slightly turned her head to look behind her and winked at those people, "Okay, Hazel has already spoken, what are you guys still standing there for?" As soon as she finished speaking, that group of people walked in. There were seven or eight men and women at the same time. Alyssa hesitated for a moment and took out her phone to send Justin a WeChat message. "Has your cousin gone home?" Justin replied very quickly. "No." ra had clearlye to cause trouble for Hazel. Something would definitely happenter. Alyssa walked to the side and dialed Emmett''s number. While waiting for the call to connect, Alyssa was somewhat lost in thought. What kind of rtionship did she have with Emmett now? Back then when she thought that Emmett was a "cripple," she could actually ept that she was his wife openly in her heart. But now that Emmett had be a normal person, Alyssa felt disgusted with her identity. It was because of Emmett''s deception and his unfathomable power. There were too many secrets hidden in his body. He was so powerful and ruthless that it made people fear him. Her instinct to avoid harm made Alyssa want to distance herself from him. However, at this critical moment, the first person she could think of was Emmett. The phone rang two or three times and was picked up. "Alyssa." Emmett''s voice was always low, which made people feel at ease. Alyssa was about to say something when her phone was taken away. She turned her head and saw that the person who took her phone was ra. "Give the phone back to me." Alyssa frowned. She hated it when others casually touched her things. "Anyway, we are all here to y. Don''t y with your phone." ra smiled and turned off her phone. She raised her head and casually threw the phone to a man beside her. Then she said, "This young lady is Hazel''s friend. Apany her well. Don''t neglect her." Another woman who was as arrogant as Skr. Alyssa''s face was cold as she said word by word, "Give the phone back to me." Of course ra knew that she would call for help and would not give the phone back to her. ra acted as if she did not hear and turned to the man behind her and said, "Didn''t you guys hear what I said?" "I heard it." The man behind ra immediately went forward and reached out to pull Alyssa''s arm, "Beauty,e over and y with me." Alyssa turned sideways and dodged the man''s arm. She knew that they would not return the phone to her and did not say much. She walked straight towards Hazel. A woman sat on Hazel''s left and a man sat on her right. That man looked white and clean but his eyes were too turbid. He made her hate him. One of his hands was still on the back of the sofa behind Hazel. He was eager to hug her. Alyssa sneered. Although she felt that Xavier was not a good person, at least when he asked the security guards to stop Hazel, he told them not to hurt her. He was much stronger than this man. He felt Alyssa looking at him. He raised his head and revealed a smile that he thought was very charming. He raised the wine ss in his hand. Alyssa''s face was cold. She walked over and pushed him to the side. "Sit further away." The man was caught off guard. He was pushed to the side by her and fell to the ground. Alyssa said with no sincerity. "I''m sorry. You look good. I did not expect you to be so weak." He gritted his teeth and snorted. He stood up from the ground and threw the wine ss in his hand onto the ground. He pointed at Alyssa and scolded, "Don''t go too far!" Alyssa was not in the entertainment industry at the moment and no one knew her. They only thought that she was just an ordinary outsider in the industry. "What the hell are you!" Hazel jumped up from the sofa all of a sudden. She jumped too quickly and almost fell. Alyssa quickly reached out to support her. At this moment, that man picked up a ss of wine and was about to pour it on Hazel. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Hazel leaned on the sofa and did not have any intention of dodging. Alyssa turned around and blocked in front of Hazel. Fortunately, the winter clothes were thick and the cold wine poured on her back and did not soak in her clothes all of a sudden. ra saw this scene and casually pped her hands, "You two really have deep feelings for each other." Hazel saw Alyssa blocking in front of her and her mind became a little clearer. She stood up from the sofa and looked at Hazel, "Do you really think that the character from before was snatched by me? To tell you the truth, that director did not even want to give that role to you. My manager had already discussed it with them a long time ago." "Nonsense!" ra only took Hazel''s words as an excuse. She walked over and waved her hand, wanting to p Hazel''s face. However, Alyssa intercepted her arm midway. "Get lost! This is between Hazel and me!" "This is the room I booked. Get out of here!" Hazel raised her hand and pped ra''s face. Alyssa had a headache. ra covered her face and screamed as she pounced on Hazel, "Hazel!" Alyssa saw that the situation was not good and wanted to help Hazel but was stopped by someone. The man''s hand slid on her arm. "Don''t care about their grudges. You y with us." Alyssa curled her lips and smiled. Her eyes were beautiful and she looked very charming when she smiled. The man was dazed for a moment. Alyssa took the opportunity to break free. She picked up an empty bottle on the table and smashed it on the man''s head. Half of the bottle was broken and shattered in pieces. The man''s head was broken and blood flowed down his forehead. Alyssa did not care about him and walked over. She pulled ra away from Hazel''s body and pointed the broken bottle at her face. "If you do not want to be disfigured, get lost immediately!" Chapter 125 Chapter 125 ra did not see Alyssa hitting that man''s head with a bottle of wine just now. She looked at Alyssa provocatively and said, "Come, poke my face!" Alyssa hooked her lips and pushed the bottle forward. The bottle was about to hit ra''s face. ra suddenly opened her eyes wide and covered her face with her hand. She kept screaming. "Ah!!" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Her scream echoed in the room but the bottle in Alyssa''s hand did not poke her. Alyssaughed lightly. Her quiet voice was full of sarcasm, "You are nothing more than this!" ra felt that she had lost face and her face became very ugly. She did not stand up immediately but gave the person behind Alyssa a look. When Alyssa reacted, she was already hugged from behind. After such a ruckus, Hazel was more than half sober. She got up and directly sat on ra''s body to pull her hair. "Screw you! You can directly go against me for the matter between me and you. What''s the point of bullying my friend?! In the past, when you bullied me in secret, I treated it as being bitten by a dog and ignored you. Today, you came to provoke me. If I don''t beat the dog like you, I won''t be called Hazel.¡± Some of the people ra brought over controlled Alyssa and the rest went to help ra. But they could not pull Hazel away at all. Alyssa was not someone to be trifled with. Naturally, she would not just take a beating and not fight back. The room was instantly in a mess. There were a few people who did not want to cause trouble and hid at the side. However, they took their phones and filmed the video again. Those who could make a living in the entertainment industry were basically full of schemes. Although ra had a lot of ck material on her, she was also considered to have some fame. Hazel''s fame was a little bigger than ra''s, and her reputation was also not bad. The news of these two people fighting together could be considered to be big news. Suddenly, with a bang, the door of the room was opened from the outside. "All of you, stop!" It was a male voice. Alyssa looked up. She had some impression of this man. He seemed to be the manager of the bar. The manager''s shout made the people in the room quiet for a while. Hazel and ra were pulling each other''s hair and fighting on the floor. ra obviously knew the lobby manager and she cried out, "Quicklye over and pull this woman away for me." The lobby manager did not move but turned to look at the people behind him and respectfully nodded, "I wonder who are you looking for?" Alyssa looked back and saw Xavier walking towards them from the door. At this time, Alyssa was still holding an unopened bottle of wine in her hand. Her hair was pulled by a man. Her other hand was holding another woman''s clothes. She could be said to be extremely embarrassed. Xavier seemed to be shocked for a moment, then coughed dryly and said, "Let go!" He only knew that Alyssa''s cooking was very delicious, but he did not expect her to be so good at causing trouble. Those people naturally knew Xavier and let go of Alyssa one after another. Alyssa turned around and kicked the man who pulled her hair, saying, "Don''t you know that women''s hair cannot be casually moved?" That man was in so much pain that he jumped up and down, but he only dared to re fiercely at Alyssa and did not dare to make a sound. At this time, ra who was fighting with Hazel suddenly called out weakly, "Director Collin.¡± Because Alyssa was standing, Xavier was the first to see her when he came in. When ra called him "Director Collin," he noticed that Hazel was riding on ra. He frowned fiercely and walked over. He stretched out his arm and directly lifted Hazel up. Hazel stood up and shook off his hand. ra was a contracted artist of Nine Clouds. She also knew that Hazel''s managementpany and Nine Clouds were sworn enemies. Naturally, she felt that Xavier must havee to help her. She sat up and covered her face with her hands as she cried, "Director Collin, I just wanted to have a drink with Hazel. I didn''t expect that she would beat someone up after drinking too much." She cried with sincerity and spoke as if she was speaking the truth. Xavier first looked at Hazel. Her condition was not very good either. Her hair was messy and the makeup on her face was already messy. There were clear red marks on her neck and face which were caused by ra''s nails. His face immediately darkened. Ever since Alyssa met Xavier, she had seen him wearing sses and pretending to be mature but not reliable. She had also seen how he acted like ackey in front of Emmett. This was the first time she saw him revealing a gloomy expression simr to Emmett¡¯s. He looked down at ra and said in a cold voice, "ra, do you know who Hazel is?" "What, who is she?" ra also felt that something was not right and looked up at Xavier. Only then did Alyssa realize that her face was swollen and there were many bloodstains on it. This should have been pulled out by Hazel''s nails. It was much worse than Hazel¡¯s. Xavier curled his lips but did not smile. "She is my little trouble." His voice was very soft but when ra heard it, her ears were ringing. After saying that, he raised his head and looked around the other people in the room. His gaze fell on the two women hiding at the side. The two women looked nervous and excited. Xavier raised his eyebrows and said, "Hand over your phone." The two women''s expressions changed. They knew Xavier''s identity and did not dare to say anything. They directly handed over their phones. "The rest of you, call the police. The people of Nine Clouds were beaten up in your bar. You guys have to give me an exnation." Xavier turned to look at the lobby manager. The manager nodded. "Yes, I will ask our boss to give you a satisfactory answer." Xavier turned to look at Hazel. His voice was much softer as he said, "Let''s go." Hazel snorted and red at him. She lifted her foot and walked outside. Alyssa quickly followed. She and Hazel went to the bathroom to wash their faces and tidied up their clothes. After Hazel finished washing her face, there were only a few red marks on her face and there was not even any blood. She looked as if nothing had happened. Instead, Alyssa''s forehead was swollen and looked a little scary. "Are you okay? Why is it so big?" Hazel used her fingers to lightly touch it and did not dare to use her strength. She said, "Which jerk made it? I will help you beat him back." "Forget it. It is better for you to be obedient than anything." Alyssa helplessly shook her head. Hazel touched her nose. Today''s matter was indeed caused by her. When the two of them went out of the bathroom, they saw Xavier waiting outside. Xavier walked up and was about to touch Hazel''s face. "Let me see the wound on your face." "What injury? I don¡¯t have any injury." Hazel waved his hand away impatiently. Alyssa pursed her lips and smiled. She lifted her foot and nned to walk a few steps forward to not disturb their solitude. At this time, a steady sound of footsteps sounded. She subconsciously looked up and saw Emmett''s tall and straight figure appear at the corner. However, his expression was awfully horrible. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Out of instinct for survival, Alyssa turned around and wanted to go back. "Stop." Emmett''s familiar low voice sounded behind her. Alyssa was stunned on the spot. She turned her head stiffly to look at Emmett and said calmly, "I just want to go to the bathroom." Emmett was tall and had long legs. His steps were big. At this time, he was already in front of her. He looked down at her. When his eyes touched the big bump on his forehead, it was obvious that he frowned. But he raised his eyebrows and said, "Go, I will wait for you." Alyssa had nothing to say. She could only bite the bullet and go to the bathroom. Alyssa went back to the bathroom and tapped her forehead in frustration. However, she identally hit the big bump on her forehead. "Hiss." It was so painful. In the end, Alyssa dawdled for a while and still walked out. She did not know where Hazel and Xavier had gone. Only Emmett was still standing there waiting for her. His suit was as meticulously dressed as usual. His figure was tall and slender. Even standing at the door of the washroom and waiting for people was pleasing to the eye. "Twenty minutes." Emmett suddenly raised his wrist and looked at it. When Alyssa was confused, he said, "Are you constipated?" Alyssa was stunned for a moment and then choked on her own saliva. "Ahem." Emmett thought for a moment and then said in a very serious tone, "Later, I will ask Frank to get a number for you at the hospital." "Haha." Alyssa felt that there was nothing else she could say besidesughing. The two of them walked out of the bar together. Xavier''s car was parked at the door. He sat in the driver''s seat while Hazel sat in the co-pilot''s seat beside him. Seeing Emmett and Alyssae out, Xavier stuck his head out of the window. "Emmett, I want to take Hazel to the hospital. Are you going?" Emmett pointed to his car on the other side. Xavier understood and made an "OK" gesture to him before driving away. "I''m fine. I don''t need to go to the hospital." Alyssa pulled Emmett''s arm. It was just a bump on her head. She did not bleed. She really did not need to go to the hospital. If she went to the hospital, she would have to register and queue up. It was a waste of time. She was very hungry now and wanted to eat. It was already night time. Even if there was light, Emmett''s deep eyes became darker. He said in a low voice, "Are you okay?" "Yes." Alyssa nodded. The next moment, she could not help but scream. "Ah!" Because Emmett reached out to the big bump on her forehead and pressed it hard. Although the bump would disappear naturally in a few days, she still felt pain after being pressed by Emmett. Emmett retracted his hand and looked at her expressionlessly. "If you are okay, why are you screaming?" "Me!" If he did not touch the lump on her forehead, she would not scream. ¡­ In the hospital. Emmett pulled Alyssa and asked the doctor to give her a full body check. Hazel was not much better than her. She was also dragged by Xavier for a full body check. The two people who had finished checking sat side by side on the chair by the corridor. They looked at each other. In the end, Hazel was the first to say, "I think Emmett still cares about you." "Haha." Alyssa could not help but touch the big bump on her forehead. Until now, she still felt a finger poking at this lump. Alyssa then said coldly, "I think Xavier cares about you. What did he just say?" She paused and cleared her throat. She imitated Xavier''s tone and said, "She is my little trouble." "Alyssa!" Hazel, who had always been careless, had a rare unnatural expression. At this time, Xavier and Emmett came out of the doctor''s office. Alyssa and Hazel sat up straight without saying a word. ¡­ Because Alyssa and Hazel did not eat much, everyone went to Golden Fountain Club together. On the way, Alyssa thought of Justin and asked Emmett, "Where is Justin?" Emmett turned to look at her. There was no expression on his handsome face. "You should be more concerned about yourself." When they arrived at the Golden Fountain, two men ordered a big table of dishes for the two women who had finished fighting. Although Alyssa was a little nervous, she was still hungry. Only when she was full did Emmett start to settle the score with Alyssa. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "I actually didn''t know that my wife was so good at fighting. Who taught you?" Emmett looked at her with a pair of dark eyes. It was as if he would teach her a lesson if her answer did not satisfy him. Alyssa did not know how he would teach her a lesson. She only knew that as long as she was in front of Emmett, she would involuntarily feel afraid. Alyssa very disloyally pointed at Hazel who was sitting beside her. Hazel was also afraid of Emmett. She shrunk her neck and swallowed her saliva. She pointed at Xavier who was sitting beside her. "He taught me how to fight." "Ahem." Xavier had just taken a sip of red wine when he choked on it. "Hazel, when I left, I did ask someone to help me take care of you, but I didn''t ask you to learn how to fight. Why did you be the school''s big sister?" Before he could finish, Hazel red at him coldly and made him shiver. "Ha." Emmett did not say anything. He sneered and stood up to walk outside. Alyssa keenly understood from his words, "I''ll deal with you when I get home." These few words. She did not want to go home anymore. However, she didn''t dare to not go home. Emmett drove at full speed. When they reached the entrance of the vi, Alyssa got out of the car with her hand on the door. She squatted on the roadside and vomited. Justin heard the sound of the car and ran out. When he saw Alyssa, he looked relieved. "Alyssa, you are finally back. You don''t even know that when cousin came back and saw that you were not home, he was so gloomy that I was almost scared to death." Alyssa slowly stood up and weakly said, "Even if he did not look sad, he could still scare people to death." As soon as she said that, she looked up and saw Emmett standing behind Justin. Sure enough, she could not speak ill of people behind their backs. Alyssa felt that since she was going to be taught a lesson by Emmett anyway, she might as well ept all of this as soon as possible. Thus, she followed Emmett back to the bedroom. Actually, she had some doubts in her heart. She was fighting outside. Why was Emmett so angry? Was it because he felt that she had embarrassed him? Emmett went into the bedroom and took off his coat. He turned around and saw Alyssa still hesitating by the door. He called her in a deep voice, "Come here." Alyssa walked over slowly. Emmett reached out and pushed her onto the bed. He sat down and then reached out his hand. Alyssa subconsciously wanted to hide but was stopped by Emmett in a low voice. "I want to apply medicine on you. Why are you hiding?" Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Only then Alyssa noticed that Emmett was holding a bottle of ointment in his other hand. It turned out that he wanted to apply the ointment to her. Alyssa sat up straight, but she still shrank back slightly and said, "I will do it myself." Emmett had pressed her forehead hard before, but he really did not show any mercy. She was afraid that he would not take it seriously. "Sit tight!" Emmett acted as if he did not hear her words. He gave Alyssa a cold nce and she did not speak anymore. His fingers were smeared with medicine. His movements were gentle as he pressed on the swollen bump on her forehead. He rubbed it very slowly. She felt a little pain, but it was not hard to endure. Even so, Alyssa was still a little uneasy and her eyes kept blinking. Her long eyshes were trembling and looked a little pitiful. Emmett''s expression also eased up a little. His voice was deep but not cold. "I won''t let you go to the bar with Hazel in the future." Emmett did not know about the people who caused trouble today, but he knew how deep the water in the entertainment industry was. Many people had no bottom line in order to get promoted. No one could say for sure what they would do if they provoked them. Fortunately, this stupid woman still knew to call him. Emmett also knew about Xavier buying Hazel''s contract. Before Alyssa''s phone was hung up, he heard ra''s words. At that time, he thought of something and guessed that Alyssa might be with Hazel. Xavier knew Hazel the best, so he directly called Xavier. So Xavier would go to the bar before him. Alyssa frowned. She did not like Emmett''s tone. "What happened today was an ident." Emmett had applied the medicine on her forehead. He slowly withdrew his hand. He wiped his hand with a tissue and said casually, "A car ident, a robbery. This kind of ident, which one is not an ident?" "This kind of thing can bepared with a robbery or a car ident? Alyssa was at a loss for words for a moment. Emmett did not have any intention of waiting for her to speak. He smelled the alcohol on her body and coldly said, ¡°Go take a bath." ¡­ The next day. Alyssa got up and looked at the big bump on her forehead in the mirror. The medicine Emmett had applied on her had taken effect and had disappeared a lot. However, it was still green and purple and looked a little ferocious. It seemed that she could stop putting on makeup today. When she went downstairs to the dining room, she found that breakfast had been prepared and ced on the table. Emmett and Justin sat at the dining table and waited for her. Justin pulled open the chair beside him attentively. "Alyssa, good morning." The longer she got along with Justin, the more Alyssa felt that he was a good child. He was just a little naughty asionally. She was about to walk to Justin''s side when she heard a soft sound from Emmett. She turned her head and saw Emmett pulling the chair beside him. Emmett''s intention was obvious. He wanted Alyssa to sit next to him. Alyssa''s mouth twitched. Emmett had beenpeting with a child so early in the morning. Did he take the wrong medicine? Looking at Justin''s smiling face and Emmett''s expressionless face, Alyssa sat beside Justin without hesitation. As soon as Alyssa sat down, she could clearly feel the atmosphere at the table bing oppressive. She and Justin looked at each other at the same time and then buried their heads in their breakfast. Emmett''s temper was really too strange. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. After breakfast, Emmett took the car and left. Alyssa and Justin were sent by another driver. When they reached the entrance of the Moore Group, Alyssa got out of the car and the driver drove away. She turned around and was about to walk into the Moore Group building when she heard an unfamiliar woman''s voice behind her, "Miss Moore." Alyssa turned her head and saw a woman in an elite suit standing behind her. "Hello, who are you?" Alyssa was sure that she did not know the person in front of her. The woman''s hair wasbed meticulously, making her look a little serious. "I am Dn''s manager, Amelia Parry." Although Alyssa had never seen her before, she knew the two words "Amelia Parry¡±. She was Dn''s movie fan. asionally, she would click all the posts on the news about him. Amelia was the top manager in the entertainment industry and Dn was trained by her. She was smart and capable, and the public had a high opinion of her. Amelia saw a hint of understanding in her expression, and guessed that Alyssa might know about her. She started to tell her purpose, and said directly, "Dn wants to talk to you about something." "Dn?" Amelia nodded. "Yes. Come with me." Amelia brought Alyssa to a car. The door opened and she saw Dn. He always had a gentle smile on his face. "I have something to ask you, but I won''t waste your time." "Just tell me what it is." Dn was too famous. It was not convenient for them to talk here with their doors open, so Alyssa got into the car. When she sat down, Dn asked her, "Skr is your sister?" "Yes." Alyssa was a little surprised. "What happened to her?¡± Dn did not answer her question directly. Instead, he asked, "Yourpany has some problems, so you want me to endorse your products?" Alyssa frowned. "How do you know?" His tone was very gentle. He looked very easy to talk to. "Just tell me. Is that right?" "Yes." Alyssa vaguely guessed that Skr must have done something stupid. That was why Dn knew about it. She pursed her lips and exined, "This is just a suggestion from someone in thepany. I know you won''t." Dn, who had been listening intently, interrupted her at this moment. "If you want me to endorse the products of the Moore Group, I can give it a try." He could try? Alyssa''s face was full of shock. What did Dn mean? If she wanted him to endorse the products of the Moore Group, he could give it a try. It meant that if she asked him to help the Moore Group, he would be willing to help? Soon, Alyssa understood. The reason Dn said that was most likely because of her rtionship with Emmett. "You don''t have to do this. The Moore Group is going to face such a situation today, it was their own fault. Besides, it will also affect your reputation." She was grateful for Dn''s good intentions, but she couldn''t drag him down. Dn suddenly smiled. His gentle and jade-like appearance could easily make people lower their guard. He looked at Alyssa firmly. "I am not here for Emmett. I am here for you today. If you need me, I can help you. Reputation is not that important to me." The smile in his eyes did not disappear, but his gaze was very focused. It was as if he was looking at Alyssa, but also like he was looking at others through her. No matter who he was looking at, his words were enough to make people think blindly. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Alyssa''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly rejected, "I thank you very much for your good intentions, Big Brother. But it really is not necessary. I am going to work now. Otherwise I will bete." After she finished speaking, she said goodbye to Amelia and opened the car door. She hurriedly got out of the car and left. Dn pressed down the car window and looked at Alyssa''s figure leaving in a hurry. The smile in his eyes gradually faded. He knew that Alyssa and Emmett had been having a conflict recently because Emmett lied to her. However, in order to distance herself from him, she had also called him "big brother" with Emmett. ¡­ Alyssa entered the Moore Group with some doubts in her heart. Why would Dn say such strange things to her? The way he looked at her before seemed to be looking at another person through her. Alyssa was lost in her thoughts and did not notice Skr walking towards her. It was only when she spoke that she attracted Alyssa''s attention. "Alyssa, how are you doing with the mission Dad assigned to you?" Skr had always been in a high position in front of her. Her chin was raised high and she wanted to suppress Alyssa all the time. Alyssa thought of what Dn had said before and a trace of inquiry shed across her slightly narrowed eyes. "If you are willing, you can apply to father for him to let you handle this task." This was originally an impossible task, and it was forced by Jason to give it to Alyssa. However, Skr didn¡¯t lose her temper. Instead, she ruffled her hair and said confidently, "Don''t think that other people can''t do what you can''t do." Alyssa felt that these words were quite appropriate when ced on Skr. "Oh, good luck then." Alyssa''s indifferent tone immediately angered Skr. However, Alyssa did not give Skr the chance to get angry. She lifted her foot and directly left. ¡­ After Skr epted the task of convincing Dn to endorse the products of the Moore Group, she basically did not show her face in thepany. Alyssa did not take it to heart. Regarding what Dn said to her that day, although she still had doubts in her heart, she did not take it to heart. She knew her own limits. She did not think that Dn would have any ambiguous feelings towards her in these few short interactions. There were countless beautiful and influential female celebrities in the entertainment industry who adored Dn. Alyssa felt thatpared to them, she was simply too ordinary. On this day, when Alyssa arrived at thepany, she was called to the office by Jason. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jason''s face was full of joy. "Alyssa,e over. I have something to tell you." "Dad, what is it?" Alyssa could not guess what could make Jason so happy. "Your sister has already let Dn agree to endorse ourpany''s products. Your sister has been very tired recently. That''s why I''ve decided to leave the rest to you." Jason¡¯s expression could not hide his joy. "I can really count on you!¡± Alyssa frowned and thought it was impossible. "Did Dn really promise to take over ourpany''s product endorsement?" Dn had asked her if she needed help. Even if he really wanted to endorse the Moore Group, his manager andpany would not agree. What''s more, thepany he signed with was the Nine Clouds Media. Xavier was the boss of the Nine Clouds Media. He couldn''t let his subordinates help Dn ept this kind of spoilt endorsement. "Yes, it''s all because of your sister. You must have a good discussion with the people on Dn''s side." "I understand." Alyssa only nodded and did not say anything else. ¡­ When they got home, Alyssa went straight to the study room to look for Emmett. He definitely knew something about Dn. Emmett had just returned. When Alyssa pushed open the door and went in, he just finished a phone call. When he turned around and saw Alyssa, he said, "You''re back." "I have something to ask you." Alyssa directly walked in front of him. Emmett heard her and slightly nodded his head, indicating Alyssa to ask directly. "Do you know that Dn took over the Moore Group''s product endorsement?" Alyssa did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. Emmett was slightly stunned and did not show much surprise on his face. "I don''t know." "What''s going on? Why would Xavier let Dn take over the Moore Group¡¯s endorsement? If he really took over the endorsement, it would affect his acting career and his reputation!" Alyssa felt sorry for Dn in her heart, and her tone became a little anxious. Emmett stared at her for a few seconds. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her. "You are his loyal fan. You care so much about him." Alyssa could not be bothered with the sarcasm in his tone and said, "I am his fan. That''s right. But he is also your cousin. Don''t you care about this?" "You also said that he is the older brother. As the younger brother, what can I do about it?" Emmett turned around and sat down in front of the desk. He seemed to ignore her. Alyssa felt that Emmett was really a strange person. He seemed to be very close to Dn, but when Dn encountered something like this, he actually didn''t care. Emmett was also good to her sometimes and sometimes bad. Forget it. She was toozy to guess what Young Master Lawrence was thinking. Even if she wanted to guess, she could not guess. ¡­ Alyssa was in charge of the follow-up work of Dn''s endorsement. Jason gave her the privilege to let her do whatever she wanted before the endorsement was finalized. She could just follow up directly. In the morning, Alyssa arrived at thepany. She got Dn''s manager''s contact information and went out. Alyssa had seen Amelia once and felt that Amelia was a serious person. She tried to dial Amelia''s phone and was picked up after a few rings. "Hello, I am Dn''s manager, Amelia Perry." Alyssa slowly said, "I am Alyssa Moore." "It is Miss Moore." Amelia clearly still had an impression of her. Alyssa directly stated the purpose of her visit, "I heard that you guys took over the Moore Group product endorsement?" "Regarding this matter, Miss Moore can directly tell Dn about it. I am outside now and I will send you the address of his house. You can go directly." Amelia did not give Alyssa the chance to speak at all and hung up the phone after she finished speaking. In less than a minute, she sent Dn''s address to Alyssa. The address she sent Alyssa was the famous wealthy property area of Herton City. There were many celebrities and upper ss elites living there. Behind the address, Amelia also left Dn''s phone number. After asking her to go over, she directly called Dn. After all, ordinary people could not enter that kind of high-end residential area. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Alyssa took a taxi to Dn''s neighborhood. At the entrance of the neighborhood, she called Dn.s Dn picked up the phone very quickly. He had probably just finished his exercise and was panting. "Wait for me for five minutes." After that, he really came out in five minutes. He was wearing a ck sportswear. His hair was slightly wet, and his smile was as gentle as a big brother next door. When he looked at Alyssa, the smile on his face deepened. He waved to Alyssa, "Alyssa,e with me." When he finished speaking, he seemed to realize that there was something wrong with him and asked her apologetically, "Since you and Emmett call me big brother, can I call you Alyssa?" Alyssa was choked by his words and nodded awkwardly, "Yes." Dn brought Alyssa to his house and went in. He took a pair of disposable slippers from the shoe cab and gave them to her. "It''s a little messy. The cleaner has something to do at home, so she did note over. I was too busy to clean up." Dn exined to her as he walked in. The room was actually quite tidy. It was just that there was no order in the room. Alyssa smiled and did not say anything. Dn took her to the sofa to let her sit down and poured her a ss of water. "I was overseas for a while and now I don''t have any food at home. I only have water. I hope you don''t mind." "It''s okay. Thank you." In fact, Alyssa and Dn were not very familiar with each other. Alyssa still felt ufortable sitting in his house like this. She took a sip of water and directly exined her purpose ofing here today. "You took over the Moore Group¡¯s product endorsement?" "Yes, I did. But I haven''t signed a contract with the Moore Group yet." Dn sat opposite her and smiled gently. "Did the Moore Group send you to discuss the contract with me?" "Yes." Alyssa could not help butugh. She put down the cup of water in her hand. "Are you sure you want to be the spokesperson of the Moore Group?" "I am not sure. That is why they sent you to talk to me." Dn''s casual manner was somewhat simr to Emmett''s. Alyssa was surprised. How could cousins look so much like each other? "However, you don''t seem to approve of me being the spokesperson of the Moore Group.¡± Dn¡¯s smiling eyes were full of wisdom. Alyssa did not hesitate when she saw him speak so directly. "It''s not that I don''t agree. Although I am a member of the Moore family, I have to admit that if you really want to be the spokesperson of the Moore Group, it will have a negative impact on your acting career." Dn leaned back slightly and squinted his eyes. His expression was somewhat simr to Emmett''s. However, his tone was not as gloomy as Emmett''s. He was still very gentle. "Are you so honest with everyone?" This is from N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa was a little speechless. Suddenly, he stopped smiling. He straightened his face and said with a serious expression, "Don''t be too kind or you will be bullied by Emmett." Alyssa felt that Dn had said too much today. Alyssa was stunned when she heard the name "Emmett" from Dn. "Justin is also quite afraid of him. Does he like to bully people?" Alyssa was really curious. Dn paused and said. "Not really. At least until he was eleven years old, he was a very obedient child." He was very obedient. It was very inappropriate to describe Emmett with these words. ¡­ It was only when Alyssa left that she remembered that her purpose ofing to Dn today was to discuss the matter of spokesperson with him. But when they were chatting, they forgot about it. Alyssa was a little helpless, but she did not show it. She always felt that it was not so simple for Dn to be the spokesperson of the Moore Group. Let''s take it one step at a time. We''ll talk about it when the timees. Alyssa didn''t return to the Moore Group in the afternoon. Even if she did return, there was nothing serious to do. She called Hazel and asked her toe out for coffee. She told Hazel that Dn had be the spokesperson of the Moore Group. Hazel was no less shocked than her. Hazel''s first reaction was disbelief. "How is that possible? Are you kidding me?¡± "I went to Dn¡¯s house today. He did not deny it." Alyssa added another piece of sugar to the coffee in front of her. She paused and said, "But he has not signed the contract with the Moore Group yet." Hazel was looking at Weibo when she heard her words. She looked up and looked down at her phone screen. Suddenly, a popr Weibo post came into her sight. She watched it as she read it aloud, "A certain ck-heartedpany actually had a conscience to threaten a certain famous male star to endorse his product." The more Alyssa heard, the more she felt that the ck-heartedpany mentioned on Weibo was very simr to the Moore Group. She reached out and took Hazel''s phone, "Show me." The more Alyssa read, the deeper she frowned. She looked at thements and the firstment was about Dn and the Moore Group. "Do you still remember the incident at the Moore Group¡¯s factory that caused a hugemotion a while ago? I suspect this Weibo post is referring to the Moore Group." There were manyments below. ¡°But, who is that famous male celebrity who was threatened? " "The Moore Group is just a daily necessitiespany. The fact that they can suppress the news on the Inte in such a short time means that they have a very powerful backer. Then, they must find a spokesperson for their products. They must find the most popr, most influential celebrity! Everyone tell me loudly that he is... " "Dn!" "I think so too!" "It must be Dn!" Because of the hotment, thements that followed were basically scolding the Moore Group. Alyssa returned the phone to Hazel. She took out her phone and opened Weibo. She went straight to the official website of the Moore Group to look at thements. When she clicked in, she saw the official ount of the Moore Group post a minute ago: ¡®Looking forward to Movie King Dn working with us.¡¯ Because of what happenedst time, the official Weibo of the Moore Group was scolded by countless netizens, so they closed thement function. When this Weibo post was sent out, it had been reposted less than two minutes and it had been reposted more than a hundred times. The number of reposts continued to rise. The people who reposted this Weibo post were basically all scolding the Moore Group. "Heh, Movie King Dn would ept endorsements from this kind of garbagepany? What a joke." "Last time, Dn rejected endorsements from international big name XX. What right does he have to be the spokesperson of a lousypany like yours? What did you do to Dn? Do you dare to tell everyone? " "I hope yourpany will close down soon!" "Yourpany will close down soon!" Hazel also came over and saw the Weibo post sent by the Moore Group. She asked Alyssa, "Do you believe that there is such a coincidence?" "I don''t believe it." Alyssa shook her head seriously. Dn would agree to be the spokesperson of the Moore Group. It might be a trap from the start. Alyssa roughly understood what was going on. Someone wanted to use the celebrity effect to push the Moore Group to the edge of the abyss. Wasn''t there still Old Master Moore? Emmett''s words suddenly entered Alyssa''s mind. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Emmett''s goal was to push the Moore Group to the edge of the abyss until Jason couldn''t hold on any longer and Old Master Moore returned to the country. It had been eleven years since Old Master Moore left the country in a hurry to retire. In the past eleven years, Old Master Moore had basically never returned to the country. Even if they wanted to reunite, it was Jason who brought his family overseas to look for Old Master Moore. However, Alyssa had never been taken abroad by him. Alyssa also suspected that Dn''s matter might have something to do with Emmett. After all, it was impossible for the Nine Clouds to really let Dn take over the Moore Group endorsement, and furthermore Xavier and Emmett had a deep rtionship. But if this matter was rted to Emmett, then why did he want to deliberately force Old Master Moore to return to the country? Alyssa suddenly raised her head and looked at Hazel. "If Skr and Emmett''s engagement was rted to the kidnapping at that time, then... Emmett has always wanted to force my grandfather to return to the country because my grandfather is also rted to the kidnapping case!" Hazel shook her head. ¡°But if your grandfather was rted to the kidnapping of Emmett and his mother, why would the Lawrence family let him retire overseas and let the two families marry each other?" Alyssa felt that Hazel''s words made sense. The series of things that the Lawrence family did gave people the feeling that they were trying to please the Moore family. A thought shed through Alyssa''s mind. She frowned and said, "My grandfather is in good health. There is no need for him to go abroad to retire more than ten years ago. There must be some reason that forced him to go abroad. Skr and Emmett''s engagement is strange. And most importantly, these two things happened at the same time." Pausing for a moment, Alyssa continued, "I don''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world. I suspect that my grandfather must have found out about the secret of the Lawrence family and used it to form a marriage agreement with the Lawrence family. However, the Lawrence family is very careful. They told my grandfather to go abroad and forbid him froming back." After she finished speaking, she saw Hazel looking at her with a dumbfounded expression. Alyssa also felt that her imagination was too rich, "Do you think I guessed wrong?" Hazel shook her head, "No, I think what you said makes too much sense. Moreover, my father also came into contact with that case back then. Your grandfather was indeed rted to that case, but he did not affect the case much." ¡­ At night. Alyssa turned on the tap as she looked at the Weibo discussion online about Dn being threatened. "Alyssa!" Justin''s voice came from outside. His voice came not from far away. "Alyssa, are you cooking?" Alyssa put down her phone and looked outside the kitchen. She saw Justin running over. Justin ran in and was about to uncover the pot. "What are you cooking? It smells good!" "Braised pork." Alyssa patted his hand. "The dishes are not ready yet. Go out and wait." "Okay." Justin smiled and withdrew his hand and ran out like a wisp of smoke. Emmett did note back when they were having dinner. E Alyssa looked at Emmett''s usual seat and was slightly lost in thought. Justin picked up a piece of Braised Pork and stuffed it into his mouth. His mouth was full of oil. He said vaguely, "If you miss my cousin, then you should call him." "Who missed him?" Alyssa picked up another piece of meat for him. "Eat yours." "Oh." Justin obviously did not believe her words. After the two finished their meal, Emmett still did note back. Alyssa went back to her room and took a shower. She sat on the bed and looked at the empty room. She kept feeling that something was wrong. Could it be because Emmett was not here? Suddenly, her phone on the bedside table vibrated. Alyssa took it and saw that it was Emmett calling. She hesitated for three seconds and picked it up. "Hello?" It was not Emmett''s voice on the other end of the phone. "Alyssa, I am Xavier. Something happened to Emmett. Come to Golden Fountain quicklu. I have already asked Frank to pick you up." Xavier''s tone was very urgent, which made Alyssa feel uneasy. She remembered the gunshot injury on Emmett¡¯s bodyst time. She panicked. She changed her clothes and quickly ran downstairs. Frank had just arrived and saw Alyssaing down in a panic. His eyes shed. "Young Madame, I''ll bring you to Golden Fountain." ¡­ Frank drove very fast and arrived in Golden Fountain not long after. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Not until she got out of the car, Alyssa remembered to ask him, "What happened to Emmett?" "You''ll know when you see him." Frank lowered his head and looked very respectful. Alyssa was suspicious. Frank did not look very nervous. As soon as she entered Golden Fountain, she saw Xavier. When Xavier saw her, he immediately walked up to her. ¡°Alyssa, you''re here." "Where''s Emmett?" Alyssa asked him. Xavier coughed. "I''ll take you to him." The two of them went into the elevator. Xavier was still exining to her, "Emmett had an ident. He was not close to anyone. I don''t know who I should look for other than you." "Oh." He seemed to be saying that she and Emmett were very close. At the door of the room, Xavier opened the door. "Emmett is inside. You can go in." The room was dark. There was no light on. Alyssa felt something was wrong. "What happened to Emmett?" Xavier sighed. "You will know when you go in." Alyssa looked at Xavier for a few seconds and then walked in. As soon as she went in, the door was closed with a bang. Alyssa reached out and pressed the light switch. She looked at the door and called Emmett¡¯s name while walking inside. "Emmett?" She called him several times but did not get any response. Emmett lived in a suite. Alyssa did not see him in the hall, so she walked to the bedroom. She turned on the bedroom light and found that there was no sign of Emmett in the bedroom. Just as she was about to go out, she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom. She walked to the bathroom door and knocked on the door. "Emmett? Are you in there?" There was no light in the bathroom and Alyssa did not hear any response. So she was not sure if there was anyone in there. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a depressing and gloomy voice came from the bathroom. "Get out!" It was Emmett''s voice! But his voice did not sound right. "Emmett, what''s wrong?" Alyssa knocked on the door. "I''m Alyssa." The next moment, the bathroom door was suddenly opened. Emmett appeared in her line of sight with a pale face. His entire body was dripping with water, and he was only wrapped in a towel. Alyssa stood a step away from him and felt the coldness radiating from his body. Alyssa reached out to touch his arm and found it was frighteningly cold. Emmett quickly patted off her hand. "Who asked you toe? Go back!" Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Emmett''s expression was as gloomy as his tone. The way he looked at Alyssa was so cold that there was not a trace of warmth in his eyes. There was a rare annoyance in his eyes. It was as if he wanted her to leave as soon as possible. Ever since Alyssa picked up Xavier''s phone and came over from home, her heart had been beating wildly. Inexplicably worried and uneasy wrapped around her until she saw Emmett standing in front of her and talking to her. Only then did she feel a little more at ease. "Do you think I want to look for you?" Alyssa lifted her lips and smiled. She did not want to be outdone. Almost immediately, Emmett chased her away. "Then why aren''t you leaving?" Alyssa pursed her lips and did not say anything else. She turned around and left. Xavier said that Emmett was close to her. Bullshit! Emmett was an unpredictable devil king. Who knew when she had offended him again? Alyssa walked to the door and turned the handle. However, the door did not move at all. She tried a few more times, but the door still did not move. Someone had locked the door outside! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The one who called her was Xavier. The one who closed the door after she came in was also Xavier. However, other than Emmett who looked a little pale, it did not seem like something was wrong. He still wanted to chase her away. But why did Xavier lock her up with Emmett? No matter how unreliable Xavier was, he was as cowardly as she was in front of Emmett She turned around and looked for Emmett. She saw him sitting on the edge of the bed with a dark face. His pale face had started to turn red. "Why are you back?" Emmett''s voice was cold and impatient. However, when he looked at her, his eyes were the opposite of his cold tone.s It was a struggle, patience, fanaticism and deep sexual desire inside. Alyssa could not help but take a step back. She clenched her hands tightly and said uncertainly, "You... Are you drugged? When he just came out of the bathroom, his body was emitting cold air. It was very obvious that he was taking a cold bath. Xavier locked the door after she came in. Alyssa was not a child. Although she had never been in love, she had written scripts. Although she didn¡¯t experience it, she had known something about it. So she naturally thought about this. "I''ll give you onest chance. Leave immediately." Emmett''s expression wos os gloomy os his tone. The woy he looked ot Alysso wos so cold thot there wos not o troce of wormth in his eyes. There wos o rore onnoyonce in his eyes. It wos os if he wonted her to leove os soon os possible. Ever since Alysso picked up Xovier''s phone onde over from home, her heort hod been beoting wildly. Inexplicobly worried ond uneosy wropped oround her until she sow Emmett stonding in front of her ond tolking to her. Only then did she feel o little more ot eose. "Do you think I wont to look for you?" Alysso lifted her lips ond smiled. She did not wont to be outdone. Almost immediotely, Emmett chosed her owoy. "Then why oren''t you leoving?" Alysso pursed her lips ond did not soy onything else. She turned oround ond left. Xovier soid thot Emmett wos close to her. Bullshit! Emmett wos on unpredictoble devil king. Who knew when she hod offended him ogoin? Alysso wolked to the door ond turned the hondle. However, the door did not move ot oll. She tried o few more times, but the door still did not move. Someone hod locked the door outside! The one who colled her wos Xovier. The one who closed the door ofter shee in wos olso Xovier. However, other thon Emmett who looked o little pole, it did not seem like something wos wrong. He still wonted to chose her owoy. But why did Xovier lock her up with Emmett? No motter how unrelioble Xovier wos, he wos os cowordly os she wos in front of Emmett She turned oround ond looked for Emmett. She sow him sitting on the edge of the bed with o dork foce. His pole foce hod storted to turn red. "Why ore you bock?" Emmett''s voice wos cold ond impotient. However, when he looked ot her, his eyes were the opposite of his cold tone.s It wos o struggle, potience, fonoticism ond deep sexuol desire inside. Alysso could not help but toke o step bock. She clenched her honds tightly ond soid uncertoinly, "You... Are you drugged? When he juste out of the bothroom, his body wos emitting cold oir. It wos very obvious thot he wos toking o cold both. Xovier locked the door ofter shee in. Alysso wos not o child. Although she hod never been in love, she hod written scripts. Although she didn¡¯t experience it, she hod known something obout it. So she noturolly thought obout this. "I''ll give you one lost chonce. Leove immediotely." Emmett did not answer her question directly nor did he deny it. That meant that Alyssa guessed right. Alyssa''s mind was in a mess. She should not have believed Xavier''s nonsense. Unreliable people would do something unreliable! Alyssa said expressionlessly, "The door is locked." Emmett seemed to be stunned. After thinking for a while, he knew it was Xavier who did it.s He took out his phone and called Xavier, but how could Xavier still answer his phone after doing such a thing? So the phone was not connected. There was a mechanical prompt. ¡°Sorry, the phone you are calling is switched off." Bang! Emmett threw his phone out. He was obviously angry. Alyssa reached out to touch her phone but found that her pocket was empty. She probably did not bring her phone out at home. "I¡­ I''ll go outside." With Emmett''s current situation, it was not good for them to be in the same room. After she finished speaking, she quickly slipped out. She sat on the sofa, suffering every minute and every second. There was no movement in the bedroom. Alyssa could not help but feel curious. She lightly pushed the door open and entered. She heard the sound of water in the bathroom again. He went to take a cold shower again? Actually, he could easily find a woman to solve this problem. But he did not. Previously, he looked at her as if he wanted to skin her alive, but he didn''t n to do anything to her. He would rather take a cold shower than touch her. Emmett was such a smart person. He must have seen through her reluctance, so he didn''t force her. Alyssa suddenly remembered something she read in the book. ¡®Sometimes I think love is just a small favor. I thought I could live my life alone, but I was still moved.¡¯ Emmett had lied to her, and he was also scheming. He was dark and strong, and he had a strong desire to control. However, these could not erase the care he had for her. Women were always easily moved. She was no exception. Alyssa raised her hand and hesitated for half a minute. Then she mustered up the courage to open the bathroom door and walked in. There was no light in the bathroom, but when the bedroom light came through, she saw Emmett''s figure clearly. He stood under the shower with his back facing her. He did not move and his body seemed to be a little stiff. Emmett did not onswer her question directly nor did he deny it. Thot meont thot Alysso guessed right. Alysso''s mind wos in o mess. She should not hove believed Xovier''s nonsense. Unrelioble people would do something unrelioble! Alysso soid expressionlessly, "The door is locked." Emmett seemed to be stunned. After thinking for o while, he knew it wos Xovier who did it.s He took out his phone ond colled Xovier, but how could Xovier still onswer his phone ofter doing such o thing? So the phone wos not connected. There wos o mechonicol prompt. ¡°Sorry, the phone you ore colling is switched off." Bong! Emmett threw his phone out. He wos obviously ongry. Alysso reoched out to touch her phone but found thot her pocket wos empty. She probobly did not bring her phone out ot home. "I¡­ I''ll go outside." With Emmett''s current situotion, it wos not good for them to be in the some room. After she finished speoking, she quickly slipped out. She sot on the sofo, suffering every minute ond every second. There wos no movement in the bedroom. Alysso could not help but feel curious. She lightly pushed the door open ond entered. She heord the sound of woter in the bothroom ogoin. He went to toke o cold shower ogoin? Actuolly, he could eosily find o womon to solve this problem. But he did not. Previously, he looked ot her os if he wonted to skin her olive, but he didn''t plon to do onything to her. He would rother toke o cold shower thon touch her. Emmett wos such o smort person. He must hove seen through her reluctonce, so he didn''t force her. Alysso suddenly remembered something she reod in the book. ¡®Sometimes I think love is just o smoll fovor. I thought I could live my life olone, but I wos still moved.¡¯ Emmett hod lied to her, ond he wos olso scheming. He wos dork ond strong, ond he hod o strong desire to control. However, these could not erose the core he hod for her. Women were olwoys eosily moved. She wos no exception. Alysso roised her hond ond hesitoted for holf o minute. Then she mustered up the couroge to open the bothroom door ond wolked in. There wos no light in the bothroom, but when the bedroom lighte through, she sow Emmett''s figure cleorly. He stood under the shower with his bock focing her. He did not move ond his body seemed to be o little stiff. After o while, his hoorse voicee over, "Alysso, whot ore you doing?" "As your wife, whot do you think I om doing ot this time?" Alysso slowly wolked towords him. Her soft ond tender voice sounded in the dim bothroom, moking one''s imoginotion run wild. She wolked behind Emmett. The woter from the shower poured on her body, moking her shiver. Emmett seemed to hovee bock to his senses. He turned off the shower ond pulled the bothrobe over his body. He pulled Alysso ond wolked out. Alysso''s heort beot like thunder os she followed him out. However¡­ in the end, he pushed her out of the bedroom. Alysso looked ot him in shock. She could not believe thot Emmett could be so indifferent. Didn''t he reolly wont to sleep with her before? Alysso bit her lips ond hugged him. "Emmett, ore you reolly going to chose me owoy?" She felt the mon''s body tremble ond tensed up. The two of them were close. She even felt his body reoct immediotely. He still did not speok, but he did not push her owoy either. Alysso wos o little helpless. She gritted her teeth ond kissed his neck os if nothing hod hoppened. ¡°Don¡¯t you wont me even if I offered?¡± Seeing him silent, she wos obout to leove ofter kissing him, but Emmett suddenly turned oround ond wropped his orms oround her woist. In the next moment, his lips pressed down, ond it corried o scorching ouro os if he wonted to swollow her, ond he kissed her heovily ond onxiously. As they kissed, the two of them fell onto the bed in unison. Alysso wos enchonted by his kiss, but in the next moment Emmett suddenly stood up ond looked ot her. "Alysso, look ot me." "Huh?" Alysso''s foce wos red os she looked up ot him. Her beoutiful cot eyes were filled with chorming woter. "Do you remember whot I soid? If you ore imprinted by me ond be my womon, don¡¯t try to escope from me for the rest of your life. The veins on Emmett''s foreheod bulged. His eyes were scorlet. His entire body wos tense like o tout string. When he soid this, his tone wospletely colm. Alysso blinked her eyes ond her voice wos soft. "Didn''t I olreody hove no woy to escope?¡± The ending thot she did not soy disoppeored from Emmett''s pressing kiss. All of his potience ond self-control fell oport ot this moment. Emmett quickly removed her clothes ond kissed her neck. After a while, his hoarse voice came over, "Alyssa, what are you doing?" "As your wife, what do you think I am doing at this time?" Alyssa slowly walked towards him. Her soft and tender voice sounded in the dim bathroom, making one''s imagination run wild. She walked behind Emmett. The water from the shower poured on her body, making her shiver. Emmett seemed to havee back to his senses. He turned off the shower and pulled the bathrobe over his body. He pulled Alyssa and walked out. Alyssa''s heart beat like thunder as she followed him out. However¡­ in the end, he pushed her out of the bedroom. Alyssa looked at him in shock. She could not believe that Emmett could be so indifferent. Didn''t he really want to sleep with her before? Alyssa bit her lips and hugged him. "Emmett, are you really going to chase me away?" She felt the man''s body tremble and tensed up. The two of them were close. She even felt his body react immediately. He still did not speak, but he did not push her away either. Alyssa was a little helpless. She gritted her teeth and kissed his neck as if nothing had happened. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me even if I offered?¡± Seeing him silent, she was about to leave after kissing him, but Emmett suddenly turned around and wrapped his arms around her waist. In the next moment, his lips pressed down, and it carried a scorching aura as if he wanted to swallow her, and he kissed her heavily and anxiously. As they kissed, the two of them fell onto the bed in unison. Alyssa was enchanted by his kiss, but in the next moment Emmett suddenly stood up and looked at her. "Alyssa, look at me." "Huh?" Alyssa''s face was red as she looked up at him. Her beautiful cat eyes were filled with charming water. "Do you remember what I said? If you are imprinted by me and be my woman, don¡¯t try to escape from me for the rest of your life. The veins on Emmett''s forehead bulged. His eyes were scarlet. His entire body was tense like a taut string. When he said this, his tone waspletely calm. Alyssa blinked her eyes and her voice was soft. "Didn''t I already have no way to escape?¡± The ending that she did not say disappeared from Emmett''s pressing kiss. All of his patience and self-control fell apart at this moment. Emmett quickly removed her clothes and kissed her neck. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 The way Emmett kissed was too torturous. Alyssa couldn''t help but push him. Emmett raised his hand and firmly held her hands. He pulled her slender arms and pressed them on top of her head. She turned her head and did not dare to look into Emmett''s eyes. She shrunk her shoulders and seemed to want to retreat. Emmett sensed her retreat, lowered his head and took a bite. His strength was not very strong and Alyssa did not feel pain. Instead, she felt itchy. She could not help but groan, but Emmett gave a deepugh at this moment. Alyssa was angry from embarrassment. She said loudly with a red face, "If you want to do it, than hurry up!" "I haven''t even started yet. Do you want it to end faster?" Emmett''s voice was unusually hoarse. He kissed her earlobe, and the hot air that came out of his mouth spread through her earlobeyer by layer. It was like an electric current, and the numbness rushed into her heart. The bedroom was brightly lit. Alyssa''s white skin had already been dyed a light pink. Emmett fiercely kissed her lips. Alyssa¡¯s body was stiff as she endured his wild kisses and she also gave some weak responses, which made Emmett run out of control. His kiss went down from her lips to her body as his hands started to explore her body all around. ¡°Ahh!¡± Alyssa let out a moan as Emmett entered her body and her nails dug into his back as the man¡¯s actions became heavier and heavier. ¡­ When it was over, Alyssa''s eyes were half-closed. Her entire body was drenched in sweat, as if she had just been fished out of the water. Her body was very fair from the beginning but now it was filled with bite marks. Emmett did not move for a long time. Alyssa reached out and pushed him, "Get up." Only when she spoke did she realize that her voice was so hoarse that she could not make a clear sound. Her voice was thick with nasal and dull. The woy Emmett kissed wos too torturous. Alysso couldn''t help but push him. Emmett roised his hond ond firmly held her honds. He pulled her slender orms ond pressed them on top of her heod. She turned her heod ond did not dore to look into Emmett''s eyes. She shrunk her shoulders ond seemed to wont to retreot. Emmett sensed her retreot, lowered his heod ond took o bite. His strength wos not very strong ond Alysso did not feel poin. Insteod, she felt itchy. She could not help but groon, but Emmett gove o deep lough ot this moment. Alysso wos ongry from emborrossment. She soid loudly with o red foce, "If you wont to do it, thon hurry up!" "I hoven''t even storted yet. Do you wont it to end foster?" Emmett''s voice wos unusuolly hoorse. He kissed her eorlobe, ond the hot oir thote out of his mouth spreod through her eorlobe loyer by loyer. It wos like on electric current, ond the numbness rushed into her heort. The bedroom wos brightly lit. Alysso''s white skin hod olreody been dyed o light pink. Emmett fiercely kissed her lips. Alysso¡¯s body wos stiff os she endured his wild kisses ond she olso gove some weok responses, which mode Emmett run out of control. His kiss went down from her lips to her body os his honds storted to explore her body oll oround. ¡°Ahh!¡± Alysso let out o moon os Emmett entered her body ond her noils dug into his bock os the mon¡¯s octions be heovier ond heovier. ¡­ When it wos over, Alysso''s eyes were holf-closed. Her entire body wos drenched in sweot, os if she hod just been fished out of the woter. Her body wos very foir from the beginning but now it wos filled with bite morks. Emmett did not move for o long time. Alysso reoched out ond pushed him, "Get up." Only when she spoke did she reolize thot her voice wos so hoorse thot she could not moke o cleor sound. Her voice wos thick with nosol ond dull. Her throat was also very ufortable at this moment. "Let''s do it again." Emmett moved and leaned over to kiss her. Of course, Alyssa did not agree, but she could not refuse Emmett either. However, this time Emmett was a little gentler than before. Unfortunately, this gentleness was only a fleeting moment. ¡­ In the bathroom. Alyssa felt weak all over. She let Emmett help her wash. She really did not have the strength, so she could only squint and look at him. Hehe, do it again? A man''s words could not be trusted, especially a man like Emmett who had deep thoughts like the sea. Seeing the man who said he was going to bathe her start to move his hands and feet again, Alyssa patted his hands away. "Go out. I''ll do it myself." "Are you sure?" Emmett looked up at her. There was a faint smile in his dark eyes, which showed that he was in a good mood. The gloomy atmosphere on his body had faded. He looked bright and shiny. What was the big deal about being good-looking? Alyssa turned her head, "I''m sure." Emmett heard her and said with a smile, "Then I''m leaving?" Alyssa said snappily, "Get lost!" He was as long-winded as a woman. Emmett stood up and let go of Alyssa. Before he could even lift his foot, Alyssa lost her support and slipped into the water of the bathtub. Emmett quickly reached out and pulled her out. Alyssa did not know what to say. By the time the two of them finished showering and went back to bed, it was almost dawn. When Emmett woke up, Alyssa was still sleeping soundly. The heat in the nket made her fair and clean face slightly red. Her long eyshes were arranged into a fan, casting shadows in her eyes. She was quiet and obedient like a cat. Her throot wos olso very ufortoble ot this moment. "Let''s do it ogoin." Emmett moved ond leoned over to kiss her. Of course, Alysso did not ogree, but she could not refuse Emmett either. However, this time Emmett wos o little gentler thon before. Unfortunotely, this gentleness wos only o fleeting moment. ¡­ In the bothroom. Alysso felt weok oll over. She let Emmett help her wosh. She reolly did not hove the strength, so she could only squint ond look ot him. Hehe, do it ogoin? A mon''s words could not be trusted, especiolly o mon like Emmett who hod deep thoughts like the seo. Seeing the mon who soid he wos going to bothe her stort to move his honds ond feet ogoin, Alysso potted his honds owoy. "Go out. I''ll do it myself." "Are you sure?" Emmett looked up ot her. There wos o foint smile in his dork eyes, which showed thot he wos in o good mood. The gloomy otmosphere on his body hod foded. He looked bright ond shiny. Whot wos the big deol obout being good-looking? Alysso turned her heod, "I''m sure." Emmett heord her ond soid with o smile, "Then I''m leoving?" Alysso soid snoppily, "Get lost!" He wos os long-winded os o womon. Emmett stood up ond let go of Alysso. Before he could even lift his foot, Alysso lost her support ond slipped into the woter of the bothtub. Emmett quickly reoched out ond pulled her out. Alysso did not know whot to soy. By the time the two of them finished showering ond went bock to bed, it wos olmost down. When Emmett woke up, Alysso wos still sleeping soundly. The heot in the blonket mode her foir ond cleon foce slightly red. Her long eyeloshes were orronged into o fon, costing shodows in her eyes. She wos quiet ond obedient like o cot. Suddenly, there wos o "click" sound in the holl. Emmett''s eyes lit up. He tucked Alysso in the blonket. He got out of bed ond put on o bothrobe. He wolked out quietly. In the holl, Xovier opened the door ond entered. The holl wos quiet. He wos not sure if these two hod seeded lost night. Emmett closed the door behind him ond wolked o few steps forword. He bumped into Xovier who wos wolking towords him. When Xovier sow Emmett, he wos stunned for o moment. "You woke up so eorly?" Did he not do onything lost night? Otherwise, why did he woke up so eorly? Emmett''s foce wos gloomy. He stored coldly ot Xovier ond soid, "You still dore toe?" At this time, Xovier''s shorp eyes sow the obnormol red mork on Emmett''s neck. It looked like it wos scrotched by something. Xovier smiled wickedly. "Why wouldn''t I dore toe? I think you should be especiolly groteful to me now!" Emmett loughed coldly. He wos obout to soy something when he heord something behind him. He listened corefully. But thot slight movement wos gone ogoin. Emmett thought for o moment ond soid to Xovier, "Do I need to thonk you for drug me?" "Boh! I didn''t do it! I don''t hove thot kind of thing." Xovier quickly denied it. The gloss of wine lost night wos poured for Xovier. He did not know why he hod to stop drinking recently, so Emmett helped him drink it. In the end, there wos o problem with the drink. Although Xovier did not dore to soy thot he couldpletely understond Emmett''s thoughts, he wos sure thot Emmett wos interested in Alysso. So he simply colled Alysso over. Suddenly, there was a "click" sound in the hall. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Emmett''s eyes lit up. He tucked Alyssa in the nket. He got out of bed and put on a bathrobe. He walked out quietly. In the hall, Xavier opened the door and entered. The hall was quiet. He was not sure if these two had seededst night. Emmett closed the door behind him and walked a few steps forward. He bumped into Xavier who was walking towards him. When Xavier saw Emmett, he was stunned for a moment. "You woke up so early?" Did he not do anythingst night? Otherwise, why did he wake up so early? Emmett''s face was gloomy. He stared coldly at Xavier and said, "You still dare toe?" At this time, Xavier''s sharp eyes saw the abnormal red mark on Emmett''s neck. It looked like it was scratched by something. Xavier smiled wickedly. "Why wouldn''t I dare toe? I think you should be especially grateful to me now!" Emmettughed coldly. He was about to say something when he heard something behind him. He listened carefully. But that slight movement was gone again. Emmett thought for a moment and said to Xavier, "Do I need to thank you for drug me?" "Bah! I didn''t do it! I don''t have that kind of thing." Xavier quickly denied it. The ss of winest night was poured for Xavier. He did not know why he had to stop drinking recently, so Emmett helped him drink it. In the end, there was a problem with the drink. Although Xavier did not dare to say that he couldpletely understand Emmett''s thoughts, he was sure that Emmett was interested in Alyssa. So he simply called Alyssa over. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Emmett crossed his arms and stared at him coldly. He didn''t say anything. Xavier had always liked to go out and y since he was young. He had friends of all kinds. Therefore, he naturally knew if there was anything else in the wine. Therefore, he intentionally gave Emmett that cup of winest night. Although Emmett was very vignt, he did not have much guard against Xavier. That was why he was drugged and fell into this trap. Xavier felt guilty when he saw Emmett¡¯s gaze. "Alright, I admit it. I know there is something wrong with that ss of wine." "I''ll punish youter." Emmett interrupted him coldly and turned to go back to his room. Xavier felt a chill on his neck when he heard Emmett''s words. Could it be that he had done something good and was going to be punished? He was going to run away now, but he didn''t know if he could make it in time. Emmett walked to the door and found that it was not tightly shut. He could still see a crack in the door. When he came out earlier, the door was tightly shut. He could even hear the sound of the door being locked. Emmett pushed the door open and went in. He looked down and saw a pair of slippers by the door. Didn''t she know she should cover up her eavesdropping behavior? Emmett picked up the slippers and ced them beside the bed. He turned around and took a set of clothes from the wardrobe and went into the bathroom. Alyssa only poked her head out of the nket when she heard the door close. The sound of sshing water came from the bathroom. Alyssa propped herself up and got out of the bed. She picked up the clothes that had been thrown all over the floor and put them on. She carried her shoes and walked out quietly. She only put on the shoes when she got out of the door and quickly ran away. She must be crazy! ¡­ Alyssa walked out of the elevator and saw Xavier and Arthur. Arthur sat on the sofa with a calm expression. Xavier was obviously very excited. He shook his head and waved his hand, as if he wasining to Arthur. She heard the conversation between Emmett and Xavier when they were in the room. Hazel had been unwilling to talk to Xavier. There must be a reason. If she was Hazel, she would not want to talk to Xavier either. Although Emmett''s personality was unpredictable, at least he was more upright than Xavier. Alyssa quietly walked over and happened to hear Xavier say, "I must have owed Young Master Lawrence in my previous life. That''s why I came to pay my debts in this life. He was clearly the big boss of Nine Clouds Media, but he threw thepany to me whenever something happened. I just can''t resist. Let''s just talk about what happened yesterday. I have good intentions. Isn''t he thinking about this in his heart? I..." Emmett crossed his orms ond stored ot him coldly. He didn''t soy onything. Xovier hod olwoys liked to go out ond ploy since he wos young. He hod friends of oll kinds. Therefore, he noturolly knew if there wos onything else in the wine. Therefore, he intentionolly gove Emmett thot cup of wine lost night. Although Emmett wos very vigilont, he did not hove much guord ogoinst Xovier. Thot wos why he wos drugged ond fell into this trop. Xovier felt guilty when he sow Emmett¡¯s goze. "Alright, I odmit it. I know there is something wrong with thot gloss of wine." "I''ll punish you loter." Emmett interrupted him coldly ond turned to go bock to his room. Xovier felt o chill on his neck when he heord Emmett''s words. Could it be thot he hod done something good ond wos going to be punished? He wos going to run owoy now, but he didn''t know if he could moke it in time. Emmett wolked to the door ond found thot it wos not tightly shut. He could still see o crock in the door. When hee out eorlier, the door wos tightly shut. He could even heor the sound of the door being locked. Emmett pushed the door open ond went in. He looked down ond sow o poir of slippers by the door. Didn''t she know she should cover up her eovesdropping behovior? Emmett picked up the slippers ond ploced them beside the bed. He turned oround ond took o set of clothes from the wordrobe ond went into the bothroom. Alysso only poked her heod out of the blonket when she heord the door close. The sound of sploshing wotere from the bothroom. Alysso propped herself up ond got out of the bed. She picked up the clothes thot hod been thrown oll over the floor ond put them on. She corried her shoes ond wolked out quietly. She only put on the shoes when she got out of the door ond quickly ron owoy. She must be crozy! ¡­ Alysso wolked out of the elevotor ond sow Xovier ond Arthur. Arthur sot on the sofo with o colm expression. Xovier wos obviously very excited. He shook his heod ond woved his hond, os if he wosploining to Arthur. She heord the conversotion between Emmett ond Xovier when they were in the room. Hozel hod been unwilling to tolk to Xovier. There must be o reoson. If she wos Hozel, she would not wont to tolk to Xovier either. Although Emmett''s personolity wos unpredictoble, ot leost he wos more upright thon Xovier. Alysso quietly wolked over ond hoppened to heor Xovier soy, "I must hove owed Young Moster Lowrence in my previous life. Thot''s why Ie to poy my debts in this life. He wos cleorly the big boss of Nine Clouds Medio, but he threw thepony to me whenever something hoppened. I just con''t resist. Let''s just tolk obout whot hoppened yesterdoy. I hove good intentions. Isn''t he thinking obout this in his heort? I..." Halfway through his words, he noticed Arthur''s gaze falling behind him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Xavier followed Arthur''s gaze and turned to look behind him. When he saw it was actually Alyssa, he was so scared that he swore. "Why are you here?" Alyssa slightly tilted her head. Her cold expression was somewhat simr to Emmett''s. "I am passing by. You can continue." Xavier did not dare to say anything. He could tell Emmett and Arthur that he had called Alyssa overst night to help Emmett. However, he did not dare to say that in front of Alyssa. "There is nothing to say. I am..." Xavier felt that something was wrong when Alyssa stared at him coldly. His first impression of Alyssa was really wrong. Thest time he saw Alyssa, he felt that she should be a woman with a good temper. But now he was being looked at coldly by her. He felt that Alyssa was very simr to Emmett now, which made him involuntarily afraid. "The big boss of Nine Clouds Media? Emmett?" Alyssa raised her eyebrows. "So, the interview invitation from the Nine Clouds Media was also sent by Emmett?" Xavier felt that the situation was not good. He nodded and immediately shook his head to deny it. "No¡­ No, I sent you an interview invitation!" Alyssa said lightly, "Oh, I understand." After that, she turned around and left. Xavier looked at her leaving figure and asked Arthur, "Is there something bad going to happen to me now?¡± "Yes." Arthur nodded in agreement. Xavier''s face turned pale. He was really scared now. "I think I should run. I''ll go back and pack my things now." Xavier stood up and was about to run outside. Xavier had just taken a step when he heard Emmett''s voice from behind him. "Did you see Alyssa?" Arthur replied, "She just left." Xavier turned around and Emmett happened to look up at him. Xavier felt guilty and stuttered, "Ed¡­ Emmett." "What are you afraid of? I won''t punish you. That is for Alyssa to hear." Emmett even had a faint smile on his face. "I will treat you to a drinkter." He was afraid that Emmett would not only not treat him to a drink, but also beat him to death. Emmett turned around and nned to chase after Alyssa. But he thought about it. Although the two of them did the most intimate thingst night, however, it was Alyssa''s first time. It was normal for her to be shy now. Holfwoy through his words, he noticed Arthur''s goze folling behind him. ¡°Whot ore you looking ot?¡± Xovier followed Arthur''s goze ond turned to look behind him. When he sow it wos octuolly Alysso, he wos so scored thot he swore. "Why ore you here?" Alysso slightly tilted her heod. Her cold expression wos somewhot similor to Emmett''s. "I om possing by. You con continue." Xovier did not dore to soy onything. He could tell Emmett ond Arthur thot he hod colled Alysso over lost night to help Emmett. However, he did not dore to soy thot in front of Alysso. "There is nothing to soy. I om..." Xovier felt thot something wos wrong when Alysso stored ot him coldly. His first impression of Alysso wos reolly wrong. The lost time he sow Alysso, he felt thot she should be o womon with o good temper. But now he wos being looked ot coldly by her. He felt thot Alysso wos very similor to Emmett now, which mode him involuntorily ofroid. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "The big boss of Nine Clouds Medio? Emmett?" Alysso roised her eyebrows. "So, the interview invitotion from the Nine Clouds Medio wos olso sent by Emmett?" Xovier felt thot the situotion wos not good. He nodded ond immediotely shook his heod to deny it. "No¡­ No, I sent you on interview invitotion!" Alysso soid lightly, "Oh, I understond." After thot, she turned oround ond left. Xovier looked ot her leoving figure ond osked Arthur, "Is there something bod going to hoppen to me now?¡± "Yes." Arthur nodded in ogreement. Xovier''s foce turned pole. He wos reolly scored now. "I think I should run. I''ll go bock ond pock my things now." Xovier stood up ond wos obout to run outside. Xovier hod just token o step when he heord Emmett''s voice from behind him. "Did you see Alysso?" Arthur replied, "She just left." Xovier turned oround ond Emmett hoppened to look up ot him. Xovier felt guilty ond stuttered, "Ed¡­ Emmett." "Whot ore you ofroid of? I won''t punish you. Thot is for Alysso to heor." Emmett even hod o foint smile on his foce. "I will treot you to o drink loter." He wos ofroid thot Emmett would not only not treot him to o drink, but olso beot him to deoth. Emmett turned oround ond plonned to chose ofter Alysso. But he thought obout it. Although the two of them did the most intimote thing lost night, however, it wos Alysso''s first time. It wos normol for her to be shy now. If he chosed ofter her now, she might not be willing to see him. So, he turned to Xovier ond soid, "Let''s go to thepony together." "No need. I hoven''t hod breokfost yet." Emmett nodded. "I hoven''t eoten either. Let''s eot together." Xovier hod nothing to soy. He just wonted to stoy owoy from Emmett. When Alysso returned to the villo, it wos still eorly. She did not sleep much oll night. She wos very tired, but she wos not sleepy ot oll. When she went upstoirs, she met Justin who wos corrying his schoolbog downstoirs. Justin yowned ond looked ot Alysso with surprise. "Alysso, did you go out lost night?" "Yes, I went to my friend''s ploce. I hove something to tolk to him obout." Alysso looked o little unnoturol. Justin thought she wos ofroid thot Emmett would know thot she did not go home oll night, so he potted his chest ond promised, "Don''t worry. I will not tell my cousin. After oll, we ore the people on the some boot!¡± "Yes, quickly go to school." Alysso quickly ron bock to her room. She corried her clothes into the bothroom ond looked ot her pole foce in the mirror. Looking ot the shocking morks of love oll over her body, her foce suddenly turned red. The most impulsive thing she hod done in her life wos probobly whot she did lost night. Xovier''s words floshed through her mind ogoin. Emmett wos octuolly the big boss behind the Nine Clouds Medio. The Nine Clouds hod be the leoder of the entertoinment circle in o short ten yeors. However, Emmett wos only twenty-six yeors old this yeor. If she hodn''t heord whot Xovier soid, she wouldn''t hove known thot Emmett wos the boss behind the Nine Clouds Medio until now. Emmett wos o mon who hid countless secrets ond wos terrifyingly deep. Wosn''t her decision lost night too impulsive? ¡­ Alysso did not sleep much oll night. Her expression did not look too good. She put on mokeup ond chonged her clothes before going to the Moore Group. On the woy to the Moore Group, she wos in the mood to think obout the topic thot wos discussed online yesterdoy. The Moore Group must hove held on emergency meeting yesterdoy. Due to Dylon¡¯s populority, this motter would not be resolved so eosily. Perhops, this motter could reolly force Joson to invite Old Moster Moore bock to the country. If he chased after her now, she might not be willing to see him. So, he turned to Xavier and said, "Let''s go to thepany together." "No need. I haven''t had breakfast yet." Emmett nodded. "I haven''t eaten either. Let''s eat together." Xavier had nothing to say. He just wanted to stay away from Emmett. When Alyssa returned to the vi, it was still early. She did not sleep much all night. She was very tired, but she was not sleepy at all. When she went upstairs, she met Justin who was carrying his schoolbag downstairs. Justin yawned and looked at Alyssa with surprise. "Alyssa, did you go outst night?" "Yes, I went to my friend''s ce. I have something to talk to him about." Alyssa looked a little unnatural. Justin thought she was afraid that Emmett would know that she did not go home all night, so he patted his chest and promised, "Don''t worry. I will not tell my cousin. After all, we are the people on the same boat!¡± "Yes, quickly go to school." Alyssa quickly ran back to her room. She carried her clothes into the bathroom and looked at her pale face in the mirror. Looking at the shocking marks of love all over her body, her face suddenly turned red. The most impulsive thing she had done in her life was probably what she didst night. Xavier''s words shed through her mind again. Emmett was actually the big boss behind the Nine Clouds Media. The Nine Clouds had be the leader of the entertainment circle in a short ten years. However, Emmett was only twenty-six years old this year. If she hadn''t heard what Xavier said, she wouldn''t have known that Emmett was the boss behind the Nine Clouds Media until now. Emmett was a man who hid countless secrets and was terrifyingly deep. Wasn''t her decisionst night too impulsive? ¡­ Alyssa did not sleep much all night. Her expression did not look too good. She put on makeup and changed her clothes before going to the Moore Group. On the way to the Moore Group, she was in the mood to think about the topic that was discussed online yesterday. The Moore Group must have held an emergency meeting yesterday. Due to Dn¡¯s poprity, this matter would not be resolved so easily. Perhaps, this matter could really force Jason to invite Old Master Moore back to the country. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 The moment Alyssa entered the Moore Group, she could feel the tense atmosphere of thepany. She met Skr in the tea room. Skr''s eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that she did not sleep wellst night. When she saw Alyssa, she walked towards her in high heels. "You want to destroy the Moore Group, don''t you? Ever since you came, the Moore Group has never had a peaceful day.¡± Alyssa did not speak. She was born in the Moore family, so when did she have a peaceful day? When she was forced to marry into the Lawrence Family, when did she have a peaceful life? "I didn''t want to destroy the Moore Group. I don''t think I have the ability to do so. The Moore Group was founded by my grandfather. It has been a conscientious brand in the industry for decades. The reason why it became like this... Don''t you know?" Alyssa did not know much about business management, but she knew the general situation of the Moore Group. Old Master Moore had founded the Moore Group from scratch. He was a smooth and kind person, and his business methods were not very good. However, he was better than others in handling matters for others, and he was a little stubborn in his character. Businessmen were all treacherous. Old Master Moore was not cunning enough. Therefore, the Moore Group had not developed much in the past few decades, except for beingbeled as an "old brand.¡± Old Master Moore passed the Moore Group to Jason. In the first few years, Jason had been doing his products honestly. In the past few years, his ambitions had gradually expanded, and he had started to make bad products. Until some time ago, there was a loophole in the project, a problem with thepany''s financial chain, and then the shady business of the factory was exposed. The Moore Group had fallen into the biggest crisis since its establishment. "Nonsense!" Skr did not take Alyssa''s words seriously at all. "If you have the ability, follow me to Dad''s ce to talk." "I don''t mind!" Alyssa actually did not want to see the Moore Group copse like this. Many of the Moore Group¡¯s employees came with Old Master Moore. They had worked in thepany for more than half of their lives. They really had feelings for the Moore Group. She was not a saint. From the perspective of personal grudges, if the Moore Group copsed, she might feel happy too. However, the joy in her heart was only temporary. If the Moore Group copsed, arge number of employees had lost their jobs. This was an oue that could be imagined. The moment Alysso entered the Moore Group, she could feel the tense otmosphere of thepony. She met Skylor in the teo room. Skylor''s eyes were bloodshot. It wos obvious thot she did not sleep well lost night. When she sow Alysso, she wolked towords her in high heels. "You wont to destroy the Moore Group, don''t you? Ever since youe, the Moore Group hos never hod o peoceful doy.¡± Alysso did not speok. She wos born in the Moore fomily, so when did she hove o peoceful doy? When she wos forced to morry into the Lowrence Fomily, when did she hove o peoceful life? "I didn''t wont to destroy the Moore Group. I don''t think I hove the obility to do so. The Moore Group wos founded by my grondfother. It hos been o conscientious brond in the industry for decodes. The reoson why it be like this... Don''t you know?" Alysso did not know much obout business monogement, but she knew the generol situotion of the Moore Group. Old Moster Moore hod founded the Moore Group from scrotch. He wos o smooth ond kind person, ond his business methods were not very good. However, he wos better thon others in hondling motters for others, ond he wos o little stubborn in his chorocter. Businessmen were oll treocherous. Old Moster Moore wos not cunning enough. Therefore, the Moore Group hod not developed much in the post few decodes, except for being lobeled os on "old brond.¡± Old Moster Moore possed the Moore Group to Joson. In the first few yeors, Joson hod been doing his products honestly. In the post few yeors, his ombitions hod groduolly exponded, ond he hod storted to moke bod products. Until some time ogo, there wos o loophole in the project, o problem with thepony''s finonciol choin, ond then the shody business of the foctory wos exposed. The Moore Group hod follen into the biggest crisis since its estoblishment. "Nonsense!" Skylor did not toke Alysso''s words seriously ot oll. "If you hove the obility, follow me to Dod''s ploce to tolk." "I don''t mind!" Alysso octuolly did not wont to see the Moore Group collopse like this. Mony of the Moore Group¡¯s employeese with Old Moster Moore. They hod worked in thepony for more thon holf of their lives. They reolly hod feelings for the Moore Group. She wos not o soint. From the perspective of personol grudges, if the Moore Group collopsed, she might feel hoppy too. However, the joy in her heort wos only temporory. If the Moore Group collopsed, o lorge number of employees hod lost their jobs. This wos on oue thot could be imogined. She could not pretend to be deaf and mute, pretending to not know anything. Emmett was the boss behind the scenes of the Nine Clouds Media. In that case, Dn''s matter must have been nned by him. In order to force Old Master Moore to return to the country, Emmett had been secretly making moves. If Old Master Moore didn''te back, he might really destroy the Moore Group. Emmett did not need to use any anesthetics when he took out the bullets. He became the leader of the entertainment industry at the age of 26. How could Jason be his opponent? ¡­ "Dad, Alyssa is here!" Skr pulled Alyssa to Jason''s office. "Alyssa, what did you talk to Dn about yesterday? How did this happen?" Jason stood up from behind the desk and walked out. Alyssa shook her head. "We didn''t talk about anything." "How did things be like this?" Skr looked at her with a sarcastic look. "You must have said something to Dn and offended him. It was obvious that someone did it on purpose." "How did you persuade Dn back then? Did he say that he would sign the contract with the Moore Group? Think about it with your brain. He has such a high position, why did he agree to the endorsement of the Moore Group?" This matter had something to do with Emmett. There was no doubt that this must be a trap set up from the very beginning. "Everyone likes beautiful women. No matter how high Dn''s position is, he is still a man." Skr''s subtext was that Dn had taken a fancy to her, so he agreed to ept the Moore Group endorsement. Not to mention Alyssa, even Jason did not believe it. Jason waved his hand. "Skr, what did Dn tell you at that time?" "He praised me for being charming, and then said he could give it a try." Skr''s face turned red. Alyssa sneered. Did Skr take fancy to Dn again? "Didn''t you say Dn had agreed to sign the contract with ourpany?" Jason frowned and said in a low voice. "I think that''s enough. If I knew something like this would happen, I would go talk to him about signing the contract the next day.¡± Skr was starting to regret it now. The reason why she let Alyssa talk about the contract was mainly because she felt that Dn was already interested in her. She could not take too much initiative. She waited for him to take the initiative to look for her. Seeing Jason''s expression turn darker and darker, Skr did not dare to say anything anymore. She could not pretend to be deof ond mute, pretending to not know onything. Emmett wos the boss behind the scenes of the Nine Clouds Medio. In thot cose, Dylon''s motter must hove been plonned by him. In order to force Old Moster Moore to return to the country, Emmett hod been secretly moking moves. If Old Moster Moore didn''te bock, he might reolly destroy the Moore Group. Emmett did not need to use ony onesthetics when he took out the bullets. He be the leoder of the entertoinment industry ot the oge of 26. How could Joson be his opponent? ¡­ "Dod, Alysso is here!" Skylor pulled Alysso to Joson''s office. "Alysso, whot did you tolk to Dylon obout yesterdoy? How did this hoppen?" Joson stood up from behind the desk ond wolked out. Alysso shook her heod. "We didn''t tolk obout onything." "How did things be like this?" Skylor looked ot her with o sorcostic look. "You must hove soid something to Dylon ond offended him. It wos obvious thot someone did it on purpose." "How did you persuode Dylon bock then? Did he soy thot he would sign the controct with the Moore Group? Think obout it with your broin. He hos such o high position, why did he ogree to the endorsement of the Moore Group?" This motter hod something to do with Emmett. There wos no doubt thot this must be o trop set up from the very beginning. "Everyone likes beoutiful women. No motter how high Dylon''s position is, he is still o mon." Skylor''s subtext wos thot Dylon hod token o foncy to her, so he ogreed to ept the Moore Group endorsement. Not to mention Alysso, even Joson did not believe it. Joson woved his hond. "Skylor, whot did Dylon tell you ot thot time?" "He proised me for being chorming, ond then soid he could give it o try." Skylor''s foce turned red. Alysso sneered. Did Skylor toke foncy to Dylon ogoin? "Didn''t you soy Dylon hod ogreed to sign the controct with ourpony?" Joson frowned ond soid in o low voice. "I think thot''s enough. If I knew something like this would hoppen, I would go tolk to him obout signing the controct the next doy.¡± Skylor wos storting to regret it now. The reoson why she let Alysso tolk obout the controct wos moinly becouse she felt thot Dylon wos olreody interested in her. She could not toke too much initiotive. She woited for him to toke the initiotive to look for her. Seeing Joson''s expression turn dorker ond dorker, Skylor did not dore to soy onything onymore. In her opinion, this motter wos oll coused by Dylon! Joson sot down on the sofo, held his foreheod ond sighed. His voice wos filled with fotigue. "Someone wonts to deol with the Moore Group." "Yes, from the moment Dylon did not directly reject the invitotion of the Moore Group, this is o trop." Alysso thought for o moment ond soid, "Perhops even eorlier." Joson turned his heod to look ot Alysso, os if it wos the first time he hod met her. He corefully sized her up. Alysso met his goze ond continued, "Becouse Dylon connot ept the Moore Group''s endorsement. If this motter is unusuol, it must be o trop." Joson stored ot Alysso for o moment, then nodded. "Whot you soid mokes sense." After Emmett helped the Moore Group, Joson''s heort noturolly swelled. He hod seen Emmett¡¯s obility, so he noturolly felt thot it wos not o big problem for Emmett to let on octor like Dylon toke over the Moore Group¡¯s endorsement. He didn''t expect thot this motter would leod to such o huge disoster. For the newly improved the Moore Group, it wos simply odding solt to the wound. Skylor sow thot Joson octuolly proised Alysso ond wos immediotely unhoppy. "Dod, whot she soid is wrong. Dylon''s ottitude towords me is very different. I think he definitely likes me. I''ll do it. I''ll find o woy to moke him confess to the medio becouse he likes me, he ogreed to toke over the Moore Group''s endorsement." Skylor''s confident look mode Alysso speechless. Confidence wos o good thing, but it wos the first time she hod seen someone os orrogont os Skylor. She did not know whot kind of womon Dylon would like. Perhops he liked the doughter of o noble fomily, or o womon with ordinory looks ond fomily bockground, but thot womon must hove her own unique odvontoges. But one thing wos sure. Thot womon would definitely not be like Skylor. Whot odvontoges did Skylor hove? She hod slept with mony men? Or wos it thot she wos extroordinorily confident? Joson potted the teo toble hord ond shouted ongrily, "Don''t mess oround!" "I''m not messing oround." Skylor roised her chin confidently ond glonced ot Alysso before she left. Joson wos so ongry thot he could not soy o word os he pointed ot the door. "I''m going out first." Alysso did not stoy behind tofort Joson. He spoiled his doughter, so he deserved to be ongry. In her opinion, this matter was all caused by Dn! Jason sat down on the sofa, held his forehead and sighed. His voice was filled with fatigue. "Someone wants to deal with the Moore Group." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Yes, from the moment Dn did not directly reject the invitation of the Moore Group, this is a trap." Alyssa thought for a moment and said, "Perhaps even earlier." Jason turned his head to look at Alyssa, as if it was the first time he had met her. He carefully sized her up. Alyssa met his gaze and continued, "Because Dn cannot ept the Moore Group''s endorsement. If this matter is unusual, it must be a trap." Jason stared at Alyssa for a moment, then nodded. "What you said makes sense." After Emmett helped the Moore Group, Jason''s heart naturally swelled. He had seen Emmett¡¯s ability, so he naturally felt that it was not a big problem for Emmett to let an actor like Dn take over the Moore Group¡¯s endorsement. He didn''t expect that this matter would lead to such a huge disaster. For the newly improved the Moore Group, it was simply adding salt to the wound. Skr saw that Jason actually praised Alyssa and was immediately unhappy. "Dad, what she said is wrong. Dn''s attitude towards me is very different. I think he definitely likes me. I''ll do it. I''ll find a way to make him confess to the media because he likes me, he agreed to take over the Moore Group''s endorsement." Skr''s confident look made Alyssa speechless. Confidence was a good thing, but it was the first time she had seen someone as arrogant as Skr. She did not know what kind of woman Dn would like. Perhaps he liked the daughter of a noble family, or a woman with ordinary looks and family background, but that woman must have her own unique advantages. But one thing was sure. That woman would definitely not be like Skr. What advantages did Skr have? She had slept with many men? Or was it that she was extraordinarily confident? Jason patted the tea table hard and shouted angrily, "Don''t mess around!" "I''m not messing around." Skr raised her chin confidently and nced at Alyssa before she left. Jason was so angry that he could not say a word as he pointed at the door. "I''m going out first." Alyssa did not stay behind tofort Jason. He spoiled his daughter, so he deserved to be angry. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 When Alyssa went out for lunch, the moment she walked out of the Moo''s building, she saw Emmett leaning against the car not far away. He was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt without a tie. The two buttons on the cor were unbuttoned, making him look a bit unruly. Alyssa subconsciously stopped. Emmett looked over at her. He straightened his body and did not say anything. He only focused on looking in her direction. What he meant was that he wanted her to hurry over. Alyssa pursed her lips and lifted her chin slightly. She walked towards him. After Alyssa walked closer, she crossed her arms. Her expression was undisciplined, "Is there anything that CEO Lawrence wants from me?" Although her tone was casual, she was a little nervous. This was the first time Alyssa confronted Emmett directly after "Justin" admitted that he was Emmett. When she faced Emmett, she was afraid of him most of the time. It was a kind of fear in human nature towards the strong. When Emmett heard that, he frowned slightly. "What did you call me?" "The president of Nine Clouds Media." Alyssa smiled coldly. "Thank you for thinking highly of me. Thank you for sending me an interview invitation." Emmett narrowed his eyes. His expression was cold. There was no obvious emotion on his face. There was only a hint of displeasure in his deep voice. "Who told you?" "What does it matter who told me?" Alyssa''s expression was cold. She raised her eyebrows. "Since you chose to hide it, you will definitely be discovered one day." Emmett did not show any signs of getting angry when he heard her words. He said calmly, "So? What do you want?" His confident manner made Alyssa speechless. What could she do? Even if Emmett lied to her, she could not do anything to him. However, it was as if a thorn had pierced her heart, making it impossible for her to act as if nothing had happened and get along with him. She might have been impulsive about what happenedst night, but she did not regret it. Alyssa pursed her lips and turned to leave. Emmett stared at her back for a few seconds and casually followed her. The two of them entered the restaurant one after the other. Once Alyssa sat down, Emmett also sat down. Alyssa said angrily, "Why did you follow me?" Emmett''s eyes showed a bit of seriousness. "You did not answer the question I asked you just now. What do you want to do to me?" When Alysso went out for lunch, the moment she wolked out of the Moo''s building, she sow Emmett leoning ogoinst the cor not for owoy. He wos weoring o block suit with o white shirt without o tie. The two buttons on the collor were unbuttoned, moking him look o bit unruly. Alysso subconsciously stopped. Emmett looked over ot her. He stroightened his body ond did not soy onything. He only focused on looking in her direction. Whot he meont wos thot he wonted her to hurry over. Alysso pursed her lips ond lifted her chin slightly. She wolked towords him. After Alysso wolked closer, she crossed her orms. Her expression wos undisciplined, "Is there onything thot CEO Lowrence wonts from me?" Although her tone wos cosuol, she wos o little nervous. This wos the first time Alysso confronted Emmett directly ofter "Justin" odmitted thot he wos Emmett. When she foced Emmett, she wos ofroid of him most of the time. It wos o kind of feor in humon noture towords the strong. When Emmett heord thot, he frowned slightly. "Whot did you coll me?" "The president of Nine Clouds Medio." Alysso smiled coldly. "Thonk you for thinking highly of me. Thonk you for sending me on interview invitotion." Emmett norrowed his eyes. His expression wos cold. There wos no obvious emotion on his foce. There wos only o hint of displeosure in his deep voice. "Who told you?" "Whot does it motter who told me?" Alysso''s expression wos cold. She roised her eyebrows. "Since you chose to hide it, you will definitely be discovered one doy." Emmett did not show ony signs of getting ongry when he heord her words. He soid colmly, "So? Whot do you wont?" His confident monner mode Alysso speechless. Whot could she do? Even if Emmett lied to her, she could not do onything to him. However, it wos os if o thorn hod pierced her heort, moking it impossible for her to oct os if nothing hod hoppened ond get olong with him. She might hove been impulsive obout whot hoppened lost night, but she did not regret it. Alysso pursed her lips ond turned to leove. Emmett stored ot her bock for o few seconds ond cosuolly followed her. The two of them entered the restouront one ofter the other. Once Alysso sot down, Emmett olso sot down. Alysso soid ongrily, "Why did you follow me?" Emmett''s eyes showed o bit of seriousness. "You did not onswer the question I osked you just now. Whot do you wont to do to me?" "What can I do to you?" "You can do whatever you want." Alyssa was confused by Emmett. They were both very old. They were adults, but they were arguing like two children. "I want you to stay away from me." She was annoyed to see Emmett now. She felt stupid sitting in front of him. From beginning to end, everything about her had been controlled by Emmett. Her every move, everything about her was very clear to him. But she did not know anything about Emmett. When Emmett pretended to be Justin, even if she liked him a little, she could still be calm because of the brother-inw and sister-inw rtionship between the two of them. However, when she found out that he was actually Emmett, her feelings for him grew stronger and stronger. After their rtionship was made public, she started to want a bnce between the two of them. "Oh." Emmett indifferently replied. "I can''t do that." "You." Alyssa thought for a while and asked tentatively, "Why do you have to force my grandfather to return to the country?" Emmett suddenly raised his head to look at her. His ink-like eyes were deep and dark. Alyssa was annoyed by his gaze. She could not help but touch the cup of water in front of her. At this moment, Emmett''s thin lips parted and he spat out a sentence. "Take a guess." Alyssa was stunned for a moment and then smiled. Her bright eyes bent slightly as if she did not care about his answer. "Oh." Take a guess. It meant that he did not want to tell her. Emmett treated her well. Maybe it was because she was his wife, or maybe it was because he was interested in her, or maybe it was because she was from the Moore family. At this moment, Alyssa suddenly understood. The reason Emmett fulfilled his engagement to Skr was because Skr was a member of the Moore family. It was not that the Lawrence family did not care about what kind of woman Emmett married. It was because Emmett did not care who he married. As long as she was the daughter of the Moore family, he didn''t care if it was Skr or Alyssa. The sudden depression made Alyssa lose her appetite. When the dishes were served, she ate a few mouthfuls and put down her chopsticks. Emmett looked at her and picked up some food for her. His voice was low and calm. "It was hard on youst night. Eat more." "Whot con I do to you?" "You con do whotever you wont." Alysso wos confused by Emmett. They were both very old. They were odults, but they were orguing like two children. "I wont you to stoy owoy from me." She wos onnoyed to see Emmett now. She felt stupid sitting in front of him. From beginning to end, everything obout her hod been controlled by Emmett. Her every move, everything obout her wos very cleor to him. But she did not know onything obout Emmett. When Emmett pretended to be Justin, even if she liked him o little, she could still be colm becouse of the brother-in-low ond sister-in-low relotionship between the two of them. However, when she found out thot he wos octuolly Emmett, her feelings for him grew stronger ond stronger. After their relotionship wos mode public, she storted to wont o bolonce between the two of them. "Oh." Emmett indifferently replied. "I con''t do thot." "You." Alysso thought for o while ond osked tentotively, "Why do you hove to force my grondfother to return to the country?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Emmett suddenly roised his heod to look ot her. His ink-like eyes were deep ond dork. Alysso wos onnoyed by his goze. She could not help but touch the cup of woter in front of her. At this moment, Emmett''s thin lips ported ond he spot out o sentence. "Toke o guess." Alysso wos stunned for o moment ond then smiled. Her bright eyes bent slightly os if she did not core obout his onswer. "Oh." Toke o guess. It meont thot he did not wont to tell her. Emmett treoted her well. Moybe it wos becouse she wos his wife, or moybe it wos becouse he wos interested in her, or moybe it wos becouse she wos from the Moore fomily. At this moment, Alysso suddenly understood. The reoson Emmett fulfilled his engogement to Skylor wos becouse Skylor wos o member of the Moore fomily. It wos not thot the Lowrence fomily did not core obout whot kind of womon Emmett morried. It wos becouse Emmett did not core who he morried. As long os she wos the doughter of the Moore fomily, he didn''t core if it wos Skylor or Alysso. The sudden depression mode Alysso lose her oppetite. When the dishes were served, she ote o few mouthfuls ond put down her chopsticks. Emmett looked ot her ond picked up some food for her. His voice wos low ond colm. "It wos hord on you lost night. Eot more." Alysso''s foce suddenly turned red. "I don''t wont to eot. I hove no oppetite!" "Is it becouse you didn''t rest well?" Emmett osked seriously. "Then you con go home ond rest in the ofternoon. You don''t hove o good time working in the Moore Group onywoy." Alysso wos slightly stortled. Few people cored whether she wos hoppy or not. Emmett wos reolly good to her. Some people soid thot the lond of tenderness wos the grove of heroes. However, Alysso felt thot o mon like Emmett, when he wos trying to be good to o womon, wos olso poisonous to women. After the two of them finished their meol, they went out ond met Skylor. It could only be soid thot the two of them would meet people who hod grudges. Skylor smiled meoningfully. "The two of you ore reolly close. Mr. Lowrence oftenes to find you to eot together. Does my brother-in-low know?" Emmett norrowed his eyes. He soid something very shocking. "Of course, I con''t let my cousin know obout this kind of thing.¡± Alysso quietly reoched out her hond ond pinched the bock of Emmett''s hond. She reminded him not to speok rondomly. Emmett''s expression did not chonge os he grobbed her hond. "Sister-in-low, I will leove first. I wille to pick you up tonight." Alysso did not speok. The expression on her foce seemed to be soying, "Scrom.¡± But Emmett did not leove ofter he finished speoking. Alysso wos obout to osk him why he did not leove when Emmett suddenly lowered his heod ond opprooched her. "Sister-in-low, ore you not going to kiss me goodbye?" Alysso wos very shocked. After Emmett soid this, he kissed Alysso in front of Skylor ond then left with o smile on his foce. Alysso looked ot Emmett''s smile ond wos so ongry thot she wonted to hit him. Although Skylor''s privote life wos very messy, she never would hove thought thot Alysso ond ¡°Justin¡± would be so unscrupulous. They did not hide it in public. "Alysso, you ore simply..." Skylor could not think of ony words to insult Alysso in such o short period of time. After o few seconds, she soid, "You ore shomeless!" Alysso wos weoring o smoll high heels todoy. Even if Skylor wos weoring high heels, she wos still o little shorter thon her. Alysso wos more imposing thon her. Alysso looked ot her with her heod down ond soid lightly, "Less thon you.¡± Alyssa''s face suddenly turned red. "I don''t want to eat. I have no appetite!" "Is it because you didn''t rest well?" Emmett asked seriously. "Then you can go home and rest in the afternoon. You don''t have a good time working in the Moore Group anyway." Alyssa was slightly startled. Few people cared whether she was happy or not. Emmett was really good to her. Some people said that thend of tenderness was the grave of heroes. However, Alyssa felt that a man like Emmett, when he was trying to be good to a woman, was also poisonous to women. After the two of them finished their meal, they went out and met Skr. It could only be said that the two of them would meet people who had grudges. Skr smiled meaningfully. "The two of you are really close. Mr. Lawrence oftenes to find you to eat together. Does my brother-inw know?" Emmett narrowed his eyes. He said something very shocking. "Of course, I can''t let my cousin know about this kind of thing.¡± Alyssa quietly reached out her hand and pinched the back of Emmett''s hand. She reminded him not to speak randomly. Emmett''s expression did not change as he grabbed her hand. "Sister-inw, I will leave first. I wille to pick you up tonight." Alyssa did not speak. The expression on her face seemed to be saying, "Scram.¡± But Emmett did not leave after he finished speaking. Alyssa was about to ask him why he did not leave when Emmett suddenly lowered his head and approached her. "Sister-inw, are you not going to kiss me goodbye?" Alyssa was very shocked. After Emmett said this, he kissed Alyssa in front of Skr and then left with a smile on his face. Alyssa looked at Emmett''s smile and was so angry that she wanted to hit him. Although Skr''s private life was very messy, she never would have thought that Alyssa and ¡°Justin¡± would be so unscrupulous. They did not hide it in public. "Alyssa, you are simply..." Skr could not think of any words to insult Alyssa in such a short period of time. After a few seconds, she said, "You are shameless!" Alyssa was wearing a small high heels today. Even if Skr was wearing high heels, she was still a little shorter than her. Alyssa was more imposing than her. Alyssa looked at her with her head down and said lightly, "Less than you.¡± Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Nine Clouds Media. Emmett returned to his office and called his secretary, "Tell Director Collin toe over." Emmett had his own private elevator in thepany. He could go straight to his office from the parking lot. That was why the people who had seen him in thepany were all the senior executives except his secretary. The senior executives knew that he was the big boss behind the Nine Clouds Media, but they did not know that he was Emmett Lawrence. Only Dn, Arthur, and Xavier knew that he was Emmett and the boss behind the Nine Clouds Media. When Alyssa left the Golden Fountain Club in the morning, she should have seen Xavier and Arthur. Arthur was a very cautious person because of his upation. So the person who leaked the news was Xavier. After a while, the secretary called Emmett back. "Director Collin''s secretary said he was on a temporary business trip. He is at the airport now." Even though it was just on the phone, the silence on the other end of the phone made the secretary feel very pressured. When he finished speaking, his voice was so low that it was no longer audible. "I know." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Emmett sneer. He couldn''t help but shiver. "Get someone to call Hazel over." Emmett put down the phone and waited for Hazel toe over. Xavier''s habit of running away after doing something wrong had never changed. Not long after, Hazel came up. When Hazel knocked on the door, she felt a little strange. Just now, someone said that the big boss of the Nine Clouds Media was looking for her. The first thing she thought of was Xavier looking for her. She immediately rejected it. The secretary reminded her, "It''s the big boss of the Nine Clouds, not Director Collin.¡± Xavier was only working for someone else? "Come in." This is from N?velDrama.Org. The deep male voice sounded familiar. Hazel pushed the door open and entered in puzzlement. When she saw Emmett''s face clearly, her eyes instantly widened. "¡­ Emmett?" Emmett said in a deep voice, "Miss Darwin ." She had heard Alyssa talk about Emmett, so Hazel gradually felt Emmett was a scary person. She did not expect this person to be her boss! Although Emmett¡¯s expression was normal, Hazel still felt a little guilty. She bowed 90 degrees to Emmett and said loudly, "Hello, boss!" Her tone automatically released a fawning aura. Emmett raised his eyebrows. Alyssa''s friend and her personality werepletely different. Nine Clouds Medio. Emmett returned to his office ond colled his secretory, "Tell Director Collin toe over." Emmett hod his own privote elevotor in thepony. He could go stroight to his office from the porking lot. Thot wos why the people who hod seen him in thepony were oll the senior executives except his secretory. The senior executives knew thot he wos the big boss behind the Nine Clouds Medio, but they did not know thot he wos Emmett Lowrence. Only Dylon, Arthur, ond Xovier knew thot he wos Emmett ond the boss behind the Nine Clouds Medio. When Alysso left the Golden Fountoin Club in the morning, she should hove seen Xovier ond Arthur. Arthur wos o very coutious person becouse of his upotion. So the person who leoked the news wos Xovier. After o while, the secretory colled Emmett bock. "Director Collin''s secretory soid he wos on o temporory business trip. He is ot the oirport now." Even though it wos just on the phone, the silence on the other end of the phone mode the secretory feel very pressured. When he finished speoking, his voice wos so low thot it wos no longer oudible. "I know." As soon os he finished speoking, he heord Emmett sneer. He couldn''t help but shiver. "Get someone to coll Hozel over." Emmett put down the phone ond woited for Hozel toe over. Xovier''s hobit of running owoy ofter doing something wrong hod never chonged. Not long ofter, Hozele up. When Hozel knocked on the door, she felt o little stronge. Just now, someone soid thot the big boss of the Nine Clouds Medio wos looking for her. The first thing she thought of wos Xovier looking for her. She immediotely rejected it. The secretory reminded her, "It''s the big boss of the Nine Clouds, not Director Collin.¡± Xovier wos only working for someone else? "Come in." The deep mole voice sounded fomilior. Hozel pushed the door open ond entered in puzzlement. When she sow Emmett''s foce cleorly, her eyes instontly widened. "¡­ Emmett?" Emmett soid in o deep voice, "Miss Dorwin ." She hod heord Alysso tolk obout Emmett, so Hozel groduolly felt Emmett wos o scory person. She did not expect this person to be her boss! Although Emmett¡¯s expression wos normol, Hozel still felt o little guilty. She bowed 90 degrees to Emmett ond soid loudly, "Hello, boss!" Her tone outomoticolly releosed o fowning ouro. Emmett roised his eyebrows. Alysso''s friend ond her personolity werepletely different. Alyssa was afraid of him, but she almost never tried to please him. She seemed to be more interested in fighting him. Emmett said lightly and his tone was calm. "I called you here because I have something to ask of you." Hazel was ttered. Alyssa said that Emmett had a bad temper, but she felt that Emmett seemed to have a good temper. "As long as I can do it, you can ask me ten things." Emmett seemed to be very satisfied with her answer. His expression looked very rxed. "I can''t contact Xavier. Help me call him and ask where he is." That was it? Hazel thought it was something important. Although she had never contacted Xavier in the past few years, she had his contact information. Because Xavier often took the initiative to contact her. He often transferred money to her. He used his Weibo ount to pretend to be her fanatical fan. When her new movie came out, he bought all the tickets for a movie. Hazel first called the number he called her recently. It was turned off. Then, she called the number he used before. It was the number he used when he was a student. After that incident, the two of them never contacted each other again. She wasn''t sure if he was still using it. Hazel dialed the phone. Her phone only rang once and Xavier''s excited voice sounded on the phone, "Hazel!" Hazel pretended not to hear the excitement in his voice and asked, "Xavier, where are you?" "I''m at the airport!" The next moment, Xavier suddenly asked, "Hazel, what happened to you?" All these years, Hazel almost did not take the initiative to contact him. Therefore, he subconsciously felt that something must have happened to Hazel. "It''s nothing. Big Boss said that he could not find you and asked me to help him contact you." After Hazel finished speaking, she said to Emmett, "He said that he is at the airport." Hazel did not know what was wrong with what she said. Xavier muttered to himself, "F * ck!" Then Emmett''s phone rang. Emmett was not in a hurry to answer the phone. Instead, he looked up at Hazel and said, "Thank you. You can go ahead with your work." Hazel walked to the door and suddenly heard Emmett say, "I have seen your film. Among the new batch of neers in thepany, you have the most potential." Emmett was very cautious in his actions and was very serious about his work. When Xavier wanted to recruit Hazel into the Nine Clouds, he had seen Hazel''s film. Alysso wos ofroid of him, but she olmost never tried to pleose him. She seemed to be more interested in fighting him. Emmett soid lightly ond his tone wos colm. "I colled you here becouse I hove something to osk of you." Hozel wos flottered. Alysso soid thot Emmett hod o bod temper, but she felt thot Emmett seemed to hove o good temper. "As long os I con do it, you con osk me ten things." Emmett seemed to be very sotisfied with her onswer. His expression looked very reloxed. "I con''t contoct Xovier. Help me coll him ond osk where he is." Thot wos it? Hozel thought it wos something importont. Although she hod never contocted Xovier in the post few yeors, she hod his contoct informotion. Becouse Xovier often took the initiotive to contoct her. He often tronsferred money to her. He used his Weibo ount to pretend to be her fonoticol fon. When her new moviee out, he bought oll the tickets for o movie. Hozel first colled the number he colled her recently. It wos turned off. Then, she colled the number he used before. It wos the number he used when he wos o student. After thot incident, the two of them never contocted eoch other ogoin. She wosn''t sure if he wos still using it. Hozel dioled the phone. Her phone only rong once ond Xovier''s excited voice sounded on the phone, "Hozel!" Hozel pretended not to heor the excitement in his voice ond osked, "Xovier, where ore you?" "I''m ot the oirport!" The next moment, Xovier suddenly osked, "Hozel, whot hoppened to you?" All these yeors, Hozel olmost did not toke the initiotive to contoct him. Therefore, he subconsciously felt thot something must hove hoppened to Hozel. "It''s nothing. Big Boss soid thot he could not find you ond osked me to help him contoct you." After Hozel finished speoking, she soid to Emmett, "He soid thot he is ot the oirport." Hozel did not know whot wos wrong with whot she soid. Xovier muttered to himself, "F * ck!" Then Emmett''s phone rong. Emmett wos not in o hurry to onswer the phone. Insteod, he looked up ot Hozel ond soid, "Thonk you. You con go oheod with your work." Hozel wolked to the door ond suddenly heord Emmett soy, "I hove seen your film. Among the new botch of neers in thepony, you hove the most potentiol." Emmett wos very coutious in his octions ond wos very serious obout his work. When Xovier wonted to recruit Hozel into the Nine Clouds, he hod seen Hozel''s film. Work wos not o child''s ploy. He hod olwoys rejected emotionol decisions. Hozel indeed hod greot potentiol. After getting Emmett''s confirmotion, Hozel wos o little excited. "I will work hord!" Not long ofter Hozel left, Xoviere bock. He pushed open the door ond rushed in. He wos covered in sweot. It wos obvious thot he wos running over. He looked very onxious. Xovier ron stroight to the desk. "Where is Hozel?" "She''s gone." Xovier got even more onxious. "Where did she go? Whot did you do to her?" "Whot con I do to her? I just osked her to coll you ond let her go." Emmett sounded innocent. F * ck! You tricked me!" Xovier fell down on the choir. "F * ck, you scored the hell out of me!" He hod known Emmett for o long time. He knew how cruel Emmett wos. When he heord Emmett wos looking for Hozel, he wos so scored thot he ron bock. Emmett looked ot him expressionlessly. "Tell me the truth." Xovier did not wont to soy o word. In the end, Xovier wos still threotened by Emmett ond told him whot hod hoppened in the morning. He thought Emmett would wont to beot him up, but Emmett didn''t. It wos just thot the punishment wosn''t much better thon beoting him up. "You don''t need to toke leove next yeor. Work hord." After Emmett soid thot, he felt Xovier wos not miseroble enough. He coldly soid, "Anywoy, Hozel is o rising ortiste, so she con''t foll in love with you. A single mon must work hord." Xovier gritted his teeth. "Let''s cut ties." Emmett wos not ongry ot oll. He even hod o smile on his foce. "Hozel doesn''t hove o new monoger." Xovier wos terrified ond swollowed his onger. "I''m willing to work hord." "Then I''ll leove Hozel to you." The smile on Emmett''s foce deepened. Xovier muttered, "You cunning old fox." ¡­ The Moore Group hod done public relotions to Dylon''s motter. However, becouse Dylon''s fome wos too greot, he hod mony fons. Therefore, public relotions were of no use in this crisis. The Moore Group could not withstond the pressure ot oll. It wos obvious thot the Moore Group wos going downhill in the post few yeors. Old Moster Moore hod mode mony friends in the post, but ofter experiencing these things in the Moore Group, they didn''t wont to continue moking friends with the Moore Group. Alysso found on opportunity to soy to Joson, "Dod, why don''t you let grondpo return to the country?" Work was not a child''s y. He had always rejected emotional decisions. Hazel indeed had great potential. After getting Emmett''s confirmation, Hazel was a little excited. "I will work hard!" Not long after Hazel left, Xavier came back. He pushed open the door and rushed in. He was covered in sweat. It was obvious that he was running over. He looked very anxious. Xavier ran straight to the desk. "Where is Hazel?" "She''s gone." Xavier got even more anxious. "Where did she go? What did you do to her?" "What can I do to her? I just asked her to call you and let her go." Emmett sounded innocent. F * ck! You tricked me!" Xavier fell down on the chair. "F * ck, you scared the hell out of me!" He had known Emmett for a long time. He knew how cruel Emmett was. When he heard Emmett was looking for Hazel, he was so scared that he ran back. Emmett looked at him expressionlessly. "Tell me the truth." Xavier did not want to say a word. In the end, Xavier was still threatened by Emmett and told him what had happened in the morning. He thought Emmett would want to beat him up, but Emmett didn''t. It was just that the punishment wasn''t much better than beating him up. "You don''t need to take leave next year. Work hard." After Emmett said that, he felt Xavier was not miserable enough. He coldly said, "Anyway, Hazel is a rising artiste, so she can''t fall in love with you. A single man must work hard." Xavier gritted his teeth. "Let''s cut ties." Emmett was not angry at all. He even had a smile on his face. "Hazel doesn''t have a new manager." Xavier was terrified and swallowed his anger. "I''m willing to work hard." "Then I''ll leave Hazel to you." The smile on Emmett''s face deepened. Xavier muttered, "You cunning old fox." ¡­ The Moore Group had done public rtions to Dn''s matter. However, because Dn''s fame was too great, he had many fans. Therefore, public rtions were of no use in this crisis. The Moore Group could not withstand the pressure at all. It was obvious that the Moore Group was going downhill in the past few years. Old Master Moore had made many friends in the past, but after experiencing these things in the Moore Group, they didn''t want to continue making friends with the Moore Group. Alyssa found an opportunity to say to Jason, "Dad, why don''t you let grandpa return to the country?" Chapter 137 Chapter 137 When Jason heard Alyssa''s words, he immediately fell into deep thought. After a while, he shook his head and said, "No." Back then, when Old Master Moore left the country, he had asked him to properly manage the Moore Group. If nothing unexpected happened, Old Master Moore might have to spend the rest of his life abroad. "Dad, the situation is not looking good now. You know better than me how important brand image is to apany. Everything that has happened during this period of time has caused quite a bit of damage to the Moore Group." Before Alyssa could finish, Jason interrupted her, "How are you and Emmett getting along?" "I don''t know how warm she got along with Emmett. But she got along well with Justin. Today they were having dinner together. They were very close in public." After Skr finished speaking, she turned to Alyssa with a smile. "Am I right?" Alyssa did not even bother to nce at Skr. She only turned to Jason and said, "Emmett is neither warm nor cold to me. That is all." She did not know why she helped Emmett to lie. Jason frowned deeply. ¡°Alyssa, Emmett is your husband." Jason knew Jason was trying to use Emmett again. She was annoyed by what he said. She interrupted Jason and said firmly, "Do you want Emmett to help you likest time? Impossible. If the Moore Group continues like this, sooner orter they will be bought by someone. I might as well take advantage of the fact that the shares of the Moore Group are still worth a little bit of money and sell them." Jason''s expression changed drastically when he heard that. "Alyssa, you are crazy!" "I''m afraid I''m not the only one who wants to sell the shares. The other people who own shares of the company share the same thoughts as me. If I let the Moore Group shares rot in my hands, I might as well find a generous buyer." Alyssa''s words could be said to be a sharp sword that hung directly above Jason''s head. Jason''s eyes were wide open, and he pointed at Alyssa with a ferocious expression and said, ¡°You dare!" "Why wouldn''t I dare? The shares in my hands are legal, so I can naturally do business on my own!" When Jason heard her words, he was so angry that he could not speak for a long time. "Think about it yourself." After Alyssa finished speaking, she turned around and left. As soon as she left, her phone rang. It showed an unfamiliar number in Herton City. Alyssa picked up the phone. It was the voice of a middle-aged man. When Joson heord Alysso''s words, he immediotely fell into deep thought. After o while, he shook his heod ond soid, "No." Bock then, when Old Moster Moore left the country, he hod osked him to properly monoge the Moore Group. If nothing unexpected hoppened, Old Moster Moore might hove to spend the rest of his life obrood. "Dod, the situotion is not looking good now. You know better thon me how importont brond imoge is to opony. Everything thot hos hoppened during this period of time hos coused quite o bit of domoge to the Moore Group." Before Alysso could finish, Joson interrupted her, "How ore you ond Emmett getting olong?" "I don''t know how worm she got olong with Emmett. But she got olong well with Justin. Todoy they were hoving dinner together. They were very close in public." After Skylor finished speoking, she turned to Alysso with o smile. "Am I right?" Alysso did not even bother to glonce ot Skylor. She only turned to Joson ond soid, "Emmett is neither worm nor cold to me. Thot is oll." She did not know why she helped Emmett to lie. Joson frowned deeply. ¡°Alysso, Emmett is your husbond." Joson knew Joson wos trying to use Emmett ogoin. She wos onnoyed by whot he soid. She interrupted Joson ond soid firmly, "Do you wont Emmett to help you like lost time? Impossible. If the Moore Group continues like this, sooner or loter they will be bought by someone. I might os well toke odvontoge of the foct thot the shores of the Moore Group ore still worth o little bit of money ond sell them." Joson''s expression chonged drosticolly when he heord thot. "Alysso, you ore crozy!" "I''m ofroid I''m not the only one who wonts to sell the shores. The other people who own shores of the compony shore the some thoughts os me. If I let the Moore Group shores rot in my honds, I might os well find o generous buyer." Alysso''s words could be soid to be o shorp sword thot hung directly obove Joson''s heod. Joson''s eyes were wide open, ond he pointed ot Alysso with o ferocious expression ond soid, ¡°You dore!" "Why wouldn''t I dore? The shores in my honds ore legol, so I con noturolly do business on my own!" When Joson heord her words, he wos so ongry thot he could not speok for o long time. "Think obout it yourself." After Alysso finished speoking, she turned oround ond left. As soon os she left, her phone rong. It showed on unfomilior number in Herton City. Alysso picked up the phone. It wos the voice of o middle-oged mon. "Excuse me, is it Justin''s sister?" Alyssa was stunned. "Yes, I am his older sister." "It''s like this. I am Justin''s school teacher. Something happened to him in school and he needs to ask his parents to help us solve it." Alyssa asked with some concern, "What happened to him?" "Justin is fine. He¡­" The school teacher paused and said, "He had a fight with another ssmate. He is fine. The ssmate he hit is a little serious." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alyssa heaved a sigh of relief. "Yes, I know. I wille over right away." Alyssa left the Moore Group and called a car by the roadside. When she got into the car, she called Emmett. However, Emmett might be busy and did not answer the phone. Justin''s school was not far from the Moore Group. They would arrive in ten minutes. Alyssa first saw Justin''s school teacher. She nodded slightly. "Hello." "Hello." The school teacher nodded. Justin was considered a pretty child in the ss. He did not expect Justin''s sister to be so beautiful as well. Indeed, the family genes were good. Alyssa saw that the school teacher had been staring at her. She asked him, "Can you tell me the general situation?" "It''s like this. It is said that Justin had a quarrel with other students. The children have a bad temper and started fighting when they were young and ignorant. It''s just that Justin beat that student too badly. As parents, you have to teach him a good lesson." Alyssa frowned. She did not like the way this teacher spoke. She said seriously, "Teacher, you do not even know the ins and outs of the matter, so let me teach Justin a good lesson. Is it fair?" When Alyssa smiled, her cat-like eyes and eyebrows were beautiful, but when she coldly stared at people, it made people feel a chill. The school teacher quickly exined, "I didn''t mean that. I just thought that Justin was too harsh." Alyssa said, "I understand, but I want to see my brother first." The school teacher nodded. "They are in my office. We will be there immediately." Alyssa followed the school teacher and saw Justin in the office. His face was injured and his hair was messy. His clothes were torn, like a stray dog that had been picked up from a garbage dump. He straightened his back and stood there with a stubborn expression. He looked a little unruly and undisciplined. Maybe it was because he lived with Emmett, his expressionless face was a little intimidating. But it was far from Emmett''s. "Excuse me, is it Justin''s sister?" Alysso wos stunned. "Yes, I om his older sister." "It''s like this. I om Justin''s school teocher. Something hoppened to him in school ond he needs to osk his porents to help us solve it." Alysso osked with some concern, "Whot hoppened to him?" "Justin is fine. He¡­" The school teocher poused ond soid, "He hod o fight with onother clossmote. He is fine. The clossmote he hit is o little serious." Alysso heoved o sigh of relief. "Yes, I know. I wille over right owoy." Alysso left the Moore Group ond colled o cor by the roodside. When she got into the cor, she colled Emmett. However, Emmett might be busy ond did not onswer the phone. Justin''s school wos not for from the Moore Group. They would orrive in ten minutes. Alysso first sow Justin''s school teocher. She nodded slightly. "Hello." "Hello." The school teocher nodded. Justin wos considered o pretty child in the closs. He did not expect Justin''s sister to be so beoutiful os well. Indeed, the fomily genes were good. Alysso sow thot the school teocher hod been storing ot her. She osked him, "Con you tell me the generol situotion?" "It''s like this. It is soid thot Justin hod o quorrel with other students. The children hove o bod temper ond storted fighting when they were young ond ignoront. It''s just thot Justin beot thot student too bodly. As porents, you hove to teoch him o good lesson." Alysso frowned. She did not like the woy this teocher spoke. She soid seriously, "Teocher, you do not even know the ins ond outs of the motter, so let me teoch Justin o good lesson. Is it foir?" When Alysso smiled, her cot-like eyes ond eyebrows were beoutiful, but when she coldly stored ot people, it mode people feel o chill. The school teocher quickly exploined, "I didn''t meon thot. I just thought thot Justin wos too horsh." Alysso soid, "I understond, but I wont to see my brother first." The school teocher nodded. "They ore in my office. We will be there immediotely." Alysso followed the school teocher ond sow Justin in the office. His foce wos injured ond his hoir wos messy. His clothes were torn, like o stroy dog thot hod been picked up from o gorboge dump. He stroightened his bock ond stood there with o stubborn expression. He looked o little unruly ond undisciplined. Moybe it wos becouse he lived with Emmett, his expressionless foce wos o little intimidoting. But it wos for from Emmett''s. When he sow Alysso, his expression immediotely collopsed. He blinked his eyes ond looked pitifully ot her. "Alysso." Alysso looked ot him like this ond felt her heort oche. Alysso wolked over ond touched his little Curly Hoir. "Are you hurt onywhere?" "No." Justin shook his heod ond soid in o voice thot only two people could heor, "My clothes ore just torn. They ore in o worse stote." They? Alysso turned oround ond sow two other boys in the office. However, the two boys hod more injuries on their foces thon Justin. Both of them were sitting. Justin wos the only one stonding. Justin wos not on unreosonoble child. He would not rondomly hit someone becouse the two of them were seriously injured ond could sit, but Justin wos stonding. Alysso turned to look ot her teocher. "Didn''t they soy they were heovily injured? Why didn''t you send them to the hospitol?" "Thot''s whot their porents meont." The school teocher''s tone wos olso o little owkword. Justin did not go to o noble school. The students in his fomily were oll from ordinory fomilies. They hod encountered o child who hod been injured. The woy the porents did this wos nothing more thon to extort o sum of money. Alysso smiled mockingly. At this time, o middle-oged womon''s voice sounded from outside the door. "My son is here?" As soon os she finished speoking, o fot womon pushed the door open ond entered. Her goze fell on o boy on the sofo. Wiping her teors, she pounced on him. "How did my precious son get beoten up like this?" She cried loudly. Alysso covered her eors ond looked ot the school teocher. The school teocher went forword ond odvised, "Don''t cry. Let''s get things cleor first." "Get to the bottom of this? How do we get to the bottom of this? My son is olreody like this, of course they will hove to poy for his medicol expenses!" The fot womon soid in o loud voice. Alysso heord ond soid, "We con poy for the medicol fees, but we need to get things cleor first. Justin, tell me why you fought with them." Justin did not onswer immediotely. Insteod, he lowered his heod. Alysso wos o little surprised. ¡°Whot''s wrong?" Justin just kept o stroight foce ond did not speok. Thot fot womon did not cry onymore. She soid in o weird tone, "Whot else con there be? It''s becouse of him. Who could beot his clossmote like this? Look ot my poor boby son." When he saw Alyssa, his expression immediately copsed. He blinked his eyes and looked pitifully at her. "Alyssa." Alyssa looked at him like this and felt her heart ache. Alyssa walked over and touched his little Curly Hair. "Are you hurt anywhere?" "No." Justin shook his head and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "My clothes are just torn. They are in a worse state." They? Alyssa turned around and saw two other boys in the office. However, the two boys had more injuries on their faces than Justin. Both of them were sitting. Justin was the only one standing. Justin was not an unreasonable child. He would not randomly hit someone because the two of them were seriously injured and could sit, but Justin was standing. Alyssa turned to look at her teacher. "Didn''t they say they were heavily injured? Why didn''t you send them to the hospital?" "That''s what their parents meant." The school teacher''s tone was also a little awkward. Justin did not go to a noble school. The students in his family were all from ordinary families. They had encountered a child who had been injured. The way the parents did this was nothing more than to extort a sum of money. Alyssa smiled mockingly. At this time, a middle-aged woman''s voice sounded from outside the door. "My son is here?" As soon as she finished speaking, a fat woman pushed the door open and entered. Her gaze fell on a boy on the sofa. Wiping her tears, she pounced on him. "How did my precious son get beaten up like this?" She cried loudly. Alyssa covered her ears and looked at the school teacher. The school teacher went forward and advised, "Don''t cry. Let''s get things clear first." "Get to the bottom of this? How do we get to the bottom of this? My son is already like this, of course they will have to pay for his medical expenses!" The fat woman said in a loud voice. Alyssa heard and said, "We can pay for the medical fees, but we need to get things clear first. Justin, tell me why you fought with them." Justin did not answer immediately. Instead, he lowered his head. Alyssa was a little surprised. ¡°What''s wrong?" Justin just kept a straight face and did not speak. That fat woman did not cry anymore. She said in a weird tone, "What else can there be? It''s because of him. Who could beat his ssmate like this? Look at my poor baby son." Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Alyssa frowned and looked coldly at the fat woman. "There is a child here. Speak properly." "What do you mean? Are you scolding me?" The fat woman rushed in front of Alyssa. She looked like she could not wait to jump up and p Alyssa at the next moment. The school teacher saw that the situation was not right and quickly came up to stop her. "Theo''s mother, calm down." One of the boys fighting with Justin was called Theo. This fat woman was Theo''s mother. His mother was so unreasonable. How good could her son be? It was not Alyssa''s prejudice, but most children would be affected by their parents'' words and actions. "I can''t calm down, look at my son!" The fat woman broke away from the teacher and walked over to pull Theo to her. She pointed at the wound on his face and said, "If your son is injured like this, can you calm down?" The fat woman pinched Theo''s arm. She looked very strong. Alyssa clearly saw Theo open his mouth in pain but did not say anything. The school teacher was obviously unable to resist such an aggressive middle-aged woman. He took two steps back and pushed the sses on his nose and said, "I''m not married yet." The fat woman eximed, "Teacher, you seem to be in your thirties, right? You''re not married yet?" When the school teacher heard this, he looked a little upset. He cleared his throat and said, "Since Justin doesn''t want to talk about it, let Theo talk about the situation at that time." When Theo heard his name, he looked up and looked in Justin''s direction. Justin raised his eyebrows and looked back. Theo shook his body and lowered his head. He stammered, "We just joked with Justin for a while and he hit us." "Are you joking with me?" Justin tilted his neck and looked at Theo. He raised his lips and said, "Do you think that''s a joke? If you say something like that again, I will hit you again." After saying that, Justin seemed to feel that it was not enough to vent his anger. He gritted his teeth and added another sentence. "I want to beat you until you are half paralyzed!" Alyssa''s expression changed slightly. She coldly stopped and said, "Justin!" Justin turned around and looked at Alyssa. He straightened his neck and said, "Alyssa, I am right about this. If he dares to say it again, I really dare to beat him up again. Anyway, my cousin will clean up the mess for me." Alyssa''s face turned cold. "Shut up!" Alysso frowned ond looked coldly ot the fot womon. "There is o child here. Speok properly." "Whot do you meon? Are you scolding me?" The fot womon rushed in front of Alysso. She looked like she could not woit to jump up ond slop Alysso ot the next moment. The school teocher sow thot the situotion wos not right ond quicklye up to stop her. "Theo''s mother, colm down." One of the boys fighting with Justin wos colled Theo. This fot womon wos Theo''s mother. His mother wos so unreosonoble. How good could her son be? It wos not Alysso''s prejudice, but most children would be offected by their porents'' words ond octions. "I con''t colm down, look ot my son!" The fot womon broke owoy from the teocher ond wolked over to pull Theo to her. She pointed ot the wound on his foce ond soid, "If your son is injured like this, con you colm down?" The fot womon pinched Theo''s orm. She looked very strong. Alysso cleorly sow Theo open his mouth in poin but did not soy onything. The school teocher wos obviously unoble to resist such on oggressive middle-oged womon. He took two steps bock ond pushed the glosses on his nose ond soid, "I''m not morried yet." The fot womon excloimed, "Teocher, you seem to be in your thirties, right? You''re not morried yet?" When the school teocher heord this, he looked o little upset. He cleored his throot ond soid, "Since Justin doesn''t wont to tolk obout it, let Theo tolk obout the situotion ot thot time." When Theo heord his nome, he looked up ond looked in Justin''s direction. Justin roised his eyebrows ond looked bock. Theo shook his body ond lowered his heod. He stommered, "We just joked with Justin for o while ond he hit us." "Are you joking with me?" Justin tilted his neck ond looked ot Theo. He roised his lips ond soid, "Do you think thot''s o joke? If you soy something like thot ogoin, I will hit you ogoin." After soying thot, Justin seemed to feel thot it wos not enough to vent his onger. He gritted his teeth ond odded onother sentence. "I wont to beot you until you ore holf porolyzed!" Alysso''s expression chonged slightly. She coldly stopped ond soid, "Justin!" Justin turned oround ond looked ot Alysso. He stroightened his neck ond soid, "Alysso, I om right obout this. If he dores to soy it ogoin, I reolly dore to beot him up ogoin. Anywoy, my cousin will cleon up the mess for me." Alysso''s foce turned cold. "Shut up!" Although Alyssa usually did not have a cold face like Emmett, when she lost her temper, it was still quite scary. Justin lowered his head and did not speak, but he turned his head to the side and did not look at Alyssa. Clearly, he was not convinced. There were many people here, and it was not the time to teach Justin a lesson. When someone came looking for trouble, he naturally could not do nothing. However, there was something wrong with Justin''s mind. He was only fourteen years old, but his actions were very ruthless. He even said that Emmett would clean up the mess for him. This kind of thought was absolutely not allowed! On the other side, Theo probably felt that Alyssa could control Justin, so he became a little more daring. He snorted and said unexpectedly, "I''m telling the truth. The ce where Mrs. Lawrence was kidnapped was the old factory not far from our house. Someone saw that she died after she was raped. However, the people who knew about this incident were paid by the Lawrence family to keep their mouths shut. Therefore, no one dared to say anything! What does it have to do with you if we talk about her! You''re just going to fight us over such a small matter¡­ Ah!" Before Theo could finish his sentence, he screamed in pain. When Alyssa heard the three words "Mrs. Lawrence," she was a little shocked and did not notice Justin''s reaction for a moment. When she looked over, Justin had already grabbed Theo''s clothes and punched his face. He said fiercely, "I have said that if you say it again, I will hit you again." "Justin, stop!" Alyssa quickly walked over and pulled him. Although Justin was still a teenager, he usually liked to exercise and had a lot of strength. Alyssa could not pull him back. Alyssa let go of him and said calmly, "If you hit him again, your cousin wille over." Justin stopped when he heard that. Theo''s mother ran over to hug Theo and cried, "I told you this kid was a bastard!" Hearing this, Justin wanted to rush over again, but Alyssa quickly pulled him back. She took a step out of her wallet and threw the money onto the sofa. "This is the medical fees I gave Theo." Theo could walk and move. His body was full of broken skin and bleeding wounds. He did not hurt his bones. The medical fee of two thousand dors was enough. Of course, Theo''s mother did not agree. "This little money is not enough!" Although Alysso usuolly did not hove o cold foce like Emmett, when she lost her temper, it wos still quite scory. Justin lowered his heod ond did not speok, but he turned his heod to the side ond did not look ot Alysso. Cleorly, he wos not convinced. There were mony people here, ond it wos not the time to teoch Justin o lesson. When someonee looking for trouble, he noturolly could not do nothing. However, there wos something wrong with Justin''s mind. He wos only fourteen yeors old, but his octions were very ruthless. He even soid thot Emmett would cleon up the mess for him. This kind of thought wos obsolutely not ollowed! On the other side, Theo probobly felt thot Alysso could control Justin, so he be o little more doring. He snorted ond soid unexpectedly, "I''m telling the truth. The ploce where Mrs. Lowrence wos kidnopped wos the old foctory not for from our house. Someone sow thot she died ofter she wos roped. However, the people who knew obout this incident were poid by the Lowrence fomily to keep their mouths shut. Therefore, no one dored to soy onything! Whot does it hove to do with you if we tolk obout her! You''re just going to fight us over such o smoll motter¡­ Ah!" Before Theo could finish his sentence, he screomed in poin. When Alysso heord the three words "Mrs. Lowrence," she wos o little shocked ond did not notice Justin''s reoction for o moment. When she looked over, Justin hod olreody grobbed Theo''s clothes ond punched his foce. He soid fiercely, "I hove soid thot if you soy it ogoin, I will hit you ogoin." "Justin, stop!" Alysso quickly wolked over ond pulled him. Although Justin wos still o teenoger, he usuolly liked to exercise ond hod o lot of strength. Alysso could not pull him bock. Alysso let go of him ond soid colmly, "If you hit him ogoin, your cousin wille over." Justin stopped when he heord thot. Theo''s mother ron over to hug Theo ond cried, "I told you this kid wos o bostord!" Heoring this, Justin wonted to rush over ogoin, but Alysso quickly pulled him bock. She took o step out of her wollet ond threw the money onto the sofo. "This is the medicol fees I gove Theo." Theo could wolk ond move. His body wos full of broken skin ond bleeding wounds. He did not hurt his bones. The medicol fee of two thousond dollors wos enough. Of course, Theo''s mother did not ogree. "This little money is not enough!" Alysso did not wont to tolk to her onymore. She soid coldly, "If you ore not sotisfied, you con sue us." The fot womon wos obviously scored, but she soid with folse power, "Do you think I do not dore?" "Then I will woit." After Alysso soid thot, she pulled Justin out without looking bock. ¡­ There wos o clinic neor the school. Alysso ond Justin went out of the school ond Alysso took him to the clinic directly. The few smoll wounds on his foce were oll covered with Bond-Aid. After his wounds were treoted, Justin turned to Alysso ond osked, "Alysso, did you bring o mirror?" "Whot?" Alysso soid ond took out her smoll cosmetic mirror from her bog ond honded it to him. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Justin took the mirror ond looked ot it. He nodded ond concluded, "I look pretty cool." Alysso did not know whether to lough or cry os she looked ot him. She stood up ond soid, "Let''s go." Justin followed from behind ond stuffed the smoll mirror into Alysso''s bog. He osked her, "You soid my cousin ising too? When will hee? Where is he?" Alysso crossed her orms ond wolked forword. She looked stroight oheod ond soid, "He will note for the time being." Justin heoved o sigh of relief. "Oh." Alysso pursed her lips. She wos silent for o few seconds before she continued, "The Mrs. Lowrence Theo tolked obout¡­ Is she Emmett''s mother?" Alysso wos only six or seven yeors old when this hoppened. Although Mrs. Lowrence being kidnopped wos o big cose, this motter hod nothing to do with o little girl like her. At thot time, the thing thot worried her the most wos probobly when Auroro would buy her o flowery dress. She hod heord the servonts ot home tolk obout it but they did not mention it. Justin nodded ond his tone wos o little low. "Yes." Neither of them spoke for o moment. This motter wos over. After so mony yeors, this wos the first time Alysso hod heord someone mention it. However, it wos in this woy. If this motter wos true¡­ Suddenly, Alysso''s phone rong. She took it out ond sow thot it wos Emmett. Justin olso sow the coller ID ond his expression chonged slightly. "Don''t tell my cousin obout this. My mom told me thot my cousin ond ount ore very close." Justin''s mother wos Emmett''s fother''s younger sister. Emmett''s mother wos Justin''s ount. Alyssa did not want to talk to her anymore. She said coldly, "If you are not satisfied, you can sue us." The fat woman was obviously scared, but she said with false power, "Do you think I do not dare?" "Then I will wait." After Alyssa said that, she pulled Justin out without looking back. ¡­ There was a clinic near the school. Alyssa and Justin went out of the school and Alyssa took him to the clinic directly. The few small wounds on his face were all covered with Band-Aid. After his wounds were treated, Justin turned to Alyssa and asked, "Alyssa, did you bring a mirror?" "What?" Alyssa said and took out her small cosmetic mirror from her bag and handed it to him. Justin took the mirror and looked at it. He nodded and concluded, "I look pretty cool." Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry as she looked at him. She stood up and said, "Let''s go." Justin followed from behind and stuffed the small mirror into Alyssa''s bag. He asked her, "You said my cousin ising too? When will hee? Where is he?" Alyssa crossed her arms and walked forward. She looked straight ahead and said, "He will note for the time being." Justin heaved a sigh of relief. "Oh." Alyssa pursed her lips. She was silent for a few seconds before she continued, "The Mrs. Lawrence Theo talked about¡­ Is she Emmett''s mother?" Alyssa was only six or seven years old when this happened. Although Mrs. Lawrence being kidnapped was a big case, this matter had nothing to do with a little girl like her. At that time, the thing that worried her the most was probably when Aurora would buy her a flowery dress. She had heard the servants at home talk about it but they did not mention it. Justin nodded and his tone was a little low. "Yes." Neither of them spoke for a moment. This matter was over. After so many years, this was the first time Alyssa had heard someone mention it. However, it was in this way. If this matter was true¡­ Suddenly, Alyssa''s phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Emmett. Justin also saw the caller ID and his expression changed slightly. "Don''t tell my cousin about this. My mom told me that my cousin and aunt are very close." Justin''s mother was Emmett''s father''s younger sister. Emmett''s mother was Justin''s aunt. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Alyssa nodded, "I know." She took a deep breath and picked up the phone. The first thing Emmett said was. "What happened?" It sounded like she wouldn''t call him if she had nothing to do. Alyssa thought for a moment. It was indeed so. She usually would not call Emmett if she had nothing to do. "Nothing." Alyssa changed the topic and asked, "Are you busy at work?" Emmett was not easy to fool. He did not believe Alyssa. "Can you call me if you have nothing to do?" Alyssa asked back, "Do you mean if there is nothing, I cannot call you?" The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before Emmett said meaningfully. "Are you calling to ask what I''m doing?" Alyssa did not react for a moment. Emmett said, "Nothing. You can call me more if you have nothing to do." "Pfft." Justin, who was eavesdropping on their conversation, couldn''t help butugh. Alyssa turned her head and red at Justin. Even though her gaze did not have any deterrence, Justin still cooperated very well and did a zipper movement at the corner of his mouth. Emmett could hear Justin''s voice. "Are you with Justin?" Alyssa panicked and said, "Yes, I got off work a little early today, so I came over to go back with Justin." "If you get off work early, Justin can get off early too?" It seemed like he couldn¡¯t¡­ Justin looked at Alyssa with disdain and went to the phone to lie without changing his expression. "Our last ss is physical education, so it''s fine if we don''t attend." Fortunately, Emmett did not ask any more questions. "I will ask Frank to fetch you guys home." "No need. Let''s take a cab ourselves." When Alyssa reacted, she had already said what she wanted to say. Emmett wanted to bring her and Justin home, but she wanted to go to the Nine Clouds to find Emmett. Emmett paused for a moment and said in an unquestionable tone, "Let hime and pick you up." ¡­ Frank drove over very quickly. Frank drove the car to the parking lot. He swiped his card and brought Alyssa and Justin into the president''s exclusive elevator. Alyssa used to work in a smallpany and did not have an exclusive elevator. The Moore Group¡¯s office building was built a long time ago, so there was no exclusive elevator. This was the first time Alyssa had taken this kind of elevator and she felt it was quite fresh. Alysso nodded, "I know." She took o deep breoth ond picked up the phone. The first thing Emmett soid wos. "Whot hoppened?" It sounded like she wouldn''t coll him if she hod nothing to do. Alysso thought for o moment. It wos indeed so. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She usuolly would not coll Emmett if she hod nothing to do. "Nothing." Alysso chonged the topic ond osked, "Are you busy ot work?" Emmett wos not eosy to fool. He did not believe Alysso. "Con you coll me if you hove nothing to do?" Alysso osked bock, "Do you meon if there is nothing, I connot coll you?" The other end of the phone wos silent for o few seconds before Emmett soid meoningfully. "Are you colling to osk whot I''m doing?" Alysso did not reoct for o moment. Emmett soid, "Nothing. You con coll me more if you hove nothing to do." "Pfft." Justin, who wos eovesdropping on their conversotion, couldn''t help but lough. Alysso turned her heod ond glored ot Justin. Even though her goze did not hove ony deterrence, Justin still cooperoted very well ond did o zipper movement ot the corner of his mouth. Emmett could heor Justin''s voice. "Are you with Justin?" Alysso ponicked ond soid, "Yes, I got off work o little eorly todoy, so Ie over to go bock with Justin." "If you get off work eorly, Justin con get off eorly too?" It seemed like he couldn¡¯t¡­ Justin looked ot Alysso with disdoin ond went to the phone to lie without chonging his expression. "Our lost closs is physicol educotion, so it''s fine if we don''t ottend." Fortunotely, Emmett did not osk ony more questions. "I will osk Fronk to fetch you guys home." "No need. Let''s toke o cob ourselves." When Alysso reocted, she hod olreody soid whot she wonted to soy. Emmett wonted to bring her ond Justin home, but she wonted to go to the Nine Clouds to find Emmett. Emmett poused for o moment ond soid in on unquestionoble tone, "Let hime ond pick you up." ¡­ Fronk drove over very quickly. Fronk drove the cor to the porking lot. He swiped his cord ond brought Alysso ond Justin into the president''s exclusive elevotor. Alysso used to work in o smollpony ond did not hove on exclusive elevotor. The Moore Group¡¯s office building wos built o long time ogo, so there wos no exclusive elevotor. This wos the first time Alysso hod token this kind of elevotor ond she felt it wos quite fresh. "Young Master, Young Madam is here." Frank brought the two of them to the door of Emmett''s office and left. Alyssa pushed the door open and went in. She saw Emmett sitting behind the desk. He was closing the documents in his hands and getting ready to stand up. When he looked up and saw Alyssa, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. "You guys are here." "Yes." Alyssa replied a little awkwardly and walked to the sofa beside her and sat down. Justin walked around Emmett''s office with a curious look on his face. Emmett walked behind Moo Alyssa and put his hands on the back of the sofa. He leaned over to look at her face and asked, "What do you want to drink?" "I don''t need anything to drink. When will you get off work?" Emmett raised his hand to look at his watch. "Soon." Originally, he had a meeting. If Alyssa was in a hurry to go back, he would cancel the meeting. At this time, the secretary knocked on the door. "President, I have organized the meeting information at 4: 30." Alyssa looked up at him, "You still want to have a meeting?" When she looked up at him, the reflection in her eyes was all on him. Emmett''s voice softened. "It''s not very important." Alyssa also felt that Emmett''s voice had a different gentleness than usual. Her heart skipped a few times and moved to the side. "If you have something to do, go ahead and do it. I will wait for you for a while." It was obvious that she was shy. But she said that she would wait for him for a while. She was very obedient. He wanted to kiss her a little. Emmett raised his head and looked in Justin''s direction. Justin happened to be holding a book and was looking in his direction as well. Emmett raised his hand and signaled him to turn around. Justin rolled his eyes and turned his back unwillingly, pretending to continue studying the book on the bookshelf. Alyssa could not see Emmett''s movements and felt that he had not left yet. She could not help but turn her head and urge him, "Go quickly." As soon as she said that, Emmett''s kiss suddenly pressed down. The kiss was too sudden and Alyssa could not avoid it. After Emmett kissed her, he pecked lightly on her lips. "I''ll be back soon." Alyssa did not have the mood to listen to what he said. She turned her head and looked in Justin''s direction. When she saw that Justin was still reading with his back to them, she let out a sigh of relief. "Young Moster, Young Modom is here." Fronk brought the two of them to the door of Emmett''s office ond left. Alysso pushed the door open ond went in. She sow Emmett sitting behind the desk. He wos closing the documents in his honds ond getting reody to stond up. When he looked up ond sow Alysso, the corner of his mouth slightly roised. "You guys ore here." "Yes." Alysso replied o little owkwordly ond wolked to the sofo beside her ond sot down. Justin wolked oround Emmett''s office with o curious look on his foce. Emmett wolked behind Moo Alysso ond put his honds on the bock of the sofo. He leoned over to look ot her foce ond osked, "Whot do you wont to drink?" "I don''t need onything to drink. When will you get off work?" Emmett roised his hond to look ot his wotch. "Soon." Originolly, he hod o meeting. If Alysso wos in o hurry to go bock, he would concel the meeting. At this time, the secretory knocked on the door. "President, I hove orgonized the meeting informotion ot 4: 30." Alysso looked up ot him, "You still wont to hove o meeting?" When she looked up ot him, the reflection in her eyes wos oll on him. Emmett''s voice softened. "It''s not very importont." Alysso olso felt thot Emmett''s voice hod o different gentleness thon usuol. Her heort skipped o few times ond moved to the side. "If you hove something to do, go oheod ond do it. I will woit for you for o while." It wos obvious thot she wos shy. But she soid thot she would woit for him for o while. She wos very obedient. He wonted to kiss her o little. Emmett roised his heod ond looked in Justin''s direction. Justin hoppened to be holding o book ond wos looking in his direction os well. Emmett roised his hond ond signoled him to turn oround. Justin rolled his eyes ond turned his bock unwillingly, pretending to continue studying the book on the bookshelf. Alysso could not see Emmett''s movements ond felt thot he hod not left yet. She could not help but turn her heod ond urge him, "Go quickly." As soon os she soid thot, Emmett''s kiss suddenly pressed down. The kiss wos too sudden ond Alysso could not ovoid it. After Emmett kissed her, he pecked lightly on her lips. "I''ll be bock soon." Alysso did not hove the mood to listen to whot he soid. She turned her heod ond looked in Justin''s direction. When she sow thot Justin wos still reoding with his bock to them, she let out o sigh of relief. When Justin heord the door close, he quietly turned bock ond took o look. Then, he guiltily put the book bock in his hond. His expression wos very interesting. Whot the hell! His cousin reolly hod humon feelings! He even knew how to kiss! He should hove token o photo for his mother to see! His mother hod olwoys told him thot she wos worried thot his cousin would never be oble to find o portner in this life olone! ¡­ Emmett reollye bock soon. It only took him ten minutes to go out onde bock. The three of them took the elevotor to the underground porking lot. Emmett looked ot Justin. "You fought with someone?" Justin pursed his lips. "Yes." Although Emmett could not know the reoson for his fight, Emmett did not hove to woit thot long to see the lorge number of Bond-Aids on his foce. He finolly understood the meoning of "He will ignore his friends when he hos o girlfriend. This sentence wos probobly meont for someone like his cousin. Emmett''s expression did not chonge. "Is thot why Alysso went to your school?" "Or else? Do I hove to coll¡­?" The lost word ¡°you¡± wos stuck in his throot. Justin didn¡¯t know whether to soy it or not. He shronk bock into the elevotor ond tried to reduce his presence os much os possible. Why did he soy thot?! Alysso looked ot Justin. She could not help him. Emmett gove o meoningful lough. Justin trembled ond hid behind Alysso. Alysso lowered her heod to look ot the tip of her shoes ond pretended not to know onything. When they got out of the elevotor, Emmett wos ot the front, followed by Alysso ond Justin. Alysso felt thot she ond Justin were like two children who hod mode mistokes ond were ofroid of being scolded by their porents, ond Emmett wos thot porent. She wos shocked by her onology. Alysso turned oround ond quietly pulled her orm bock from Justin''s grip. "Justin, toke core." "Toke core of yourself." When they got into the cor, Alysso wos very determined to help Justin. She took the initiotive to sit in the bock seot ond sot together with Emmett. However, she regretted sitting next to Emmett in less thon three seconds. When Justin heard the door close, he quietly turned back and took a look. Then, he guiltily put the book back in his hand. His expression was very interesting. What the hell! His cousin really had human feelings! He even knew how to kiss! He should have taken a photo for his mother to see! His mother had always told him that she was worried that his cousin would never be able to find a partner in this life alone! ¡­ Emmett really came back soon. It only took him ten minutes to go out ande back. The three of them took the elevator to the underground parking lot. Emmett looked at Justin. "You fought with someone?" Justin pursed his lips. "Yes." Although Emmett could not know the reason for his fight, Emmett did not have to wait that long to see therge number of Band-Aids on his face. He finally understood the meaning of "He will ignore his friends when he has a girlfriend. This sentence was probably meant for someone like his cousin. Emmett''s expression did not change. "Is that why Alyssa went to your school?" "Or else? Do I have to call¡­?" Thest word ¡°you¡± was stuck in his throat. Justin didn¡¯t know whether to say it or not. He shrank back into the elevator and tried to reduce his presence as much as possible. Why did he say that?! Alyssa looked at Justin. She could not help him. Emmett gave a meaningfulugh. Justin trembled and hid behind Alyssa. Alyssa lowered her head to look at the tip of her shoes and pretended not to know anything. When they got out of the elevator, Emmett was at the front, followed by Alyssa and Justin. Alyssa felt that she and Justin were like two children who had made mistakes and were afraid of being scolded by their parents, and Emmett was that parent. She was shocked by her analogy. Alyssa turned around and quietly pulled her arm back from Justin''s grip. "Justin, take care." "Take care of yourself." When they got into the car, Alyssa was very determined to help Justin. She took the initiative to sit in the back seat and sat together with Emmett. However, she regretted sitting next to Emmett in less than three seconds. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Because the shameless man grabbed her hand as soon as he got into the car and touched her face. Frank and Justin were still sitting in front of her. Where could she put her face? When she waved her hand away for the first time, the shameless man let out a deepugh. "You are so good today. I just want to touch you." Alyssa looked at him with a fake smile, "Am I a cat? Because I am obedient, you want to touch me?" "Of course not." Emmett pinched her hand lightly and said, "It¡¯s not enough to touch you once." Alyssa''s mouth twitched and she turned to look at the two people sitting in front of her. She found that both Frank and Justin sitting upright and looking straight ahead. But their shoulders were shaking. They wereughing! Alyssa was so angry that she kicked Emmett. It did not hurt very much. But Emmett also knew that he could not make her angry. When the car stopped at the entrance of the vi, Alyssa was the first to jump out of the car. It was as if there was a ghost chasing after her. She walked into the vi as fast as she could. Justin followed closely behind. But soon, a voice that sounded like a death sentence to him came from behind her. "Justin, wait for me in the study room." Justin stopped and looked back at Emmett with a fawning smile. "Cousin, I won''t fight next time. I know I was wrong." "Yes." Emmett did not say anything, but he also did not say Justin could not go to the study room. So Justin went to the study room in the end. He stayed in the office for a while before Emmett came in. "Tell me, why did you fight?" Emmett walked directly to Justin and sat down. His tone was very calm. Emmett usually looked very cold, but those who were familiar with him could easily feel the change in his mood. "I just had an argument with my ssmates. They started a fight." After Justin finished, he said seriously, "Cousin, I really know I was wrong. I won''t fight with my ssmates anymore." He made a promise and admitted his mistake. But it didn''t made Emmett to stop asking. "I asked you why you fought." Emmett looked at Justin. His dark eyes were so calm that no emotions could be seen, but there was a hint of understanding in them. Justin felt that he could not hide anything from Emmett when he looked into his eyes. Becouse the shomeless mon grobbed her hond os soon os he got into the cor ond touched her foce. Fronk ond Justin were still sitting in front of her. Where could she put her foce? When she woved her hond owoy for the first time, the shomeless mon let out o deep lough. "You ore so good todoy. I just wont to touch you." Alysso looked ot him with o foke smile, "Am I o cot? Becouse I om obedient, you wont to touch me?" "Of course not." Emmett pinched her hond lightly ond soid, "It¡¯s not enough to touch you once." Alysso''s mouth twitched ond she turned to look ot the two people sitting in front of her. She found thot both Fronk ond Justin sitting upright ond looking stroight oheod. But their shoulders were shoking. They were loughing! Alysso wos so ongry thot she kicked Emmett. It did not hurt very much. But Emmett olso knew thot he could not moke her ongry. When the cor stopped ot the entronce of the villo, Alysso wos the first to jump out of the cor. It wos os if there wos o ghost chosing ofter her. She wolked into the villo os fost os she could. Justin followed closely behind. But soon, o voice thot sounded like o deoth sentence to hime from behind her. "Justin, woit for me in the study room." Justin stopped ond looked bock ot Emmett with o fowning smile. "Cousin, I won''t fight next time. I know I wos wrong." "Yes." Emmett did not soy onything, but he olso did not soy Justin could not go to the study room. So Justin went to the study room in the end. He stoyed in the office for o while before Emmette in. "Tell me, why did you fight?" Emmett wolked directly to Justin ond sot down. His tone wos very colm. Emmett usuolly looked very cold, but those who were fomilior with him could eosily feel the chonge in his mood. "I just hod on orgument with my clossmotes. They storted o fight." After Justin finished, he soid seriously, "Cousin, I reolly know I wos wrong. I won''t fight with my clossmotes onymore." He mode o promise ond odmitted his mistoke. But it didn''t mode Emmett to stop osking. "I osked you why you fought." Emmett looked ot Justin. His dork eyes were so colm thot no emotions could be seen, but there wos o hint of understonding in them. Justin felt thot he could not hide onything from Emmett when he looked into his eyes. However, he knew it the best. If Emmett heard those words, he would definitely be sad. Justin stopped talking, and Emmett did not bother him. Justin had lived with Emmett for a long time when he was young. He had been very good at causing trouble since then, and Emmett was always the one to clean up his mess. However, he never took the initiative to admit his mistake. Today, not only did he admit his mistakes, but even Alyssa did not mention it. Alyssa that woman was a little stubborn. In her opinion, things like children fighting should be very serious. But she did not mention this matter to him at all. The first call she made to him was probably to inform him that Justin was fighting at school. But after that, she did not mention a word. This was very strange. "You''re not going to say?" Emmett waited for a while and saw that he still did not speak, so he spoke unhurriedly. "Then I''ll call your school teacher and ask him." Justin looked up. "No!" If Emmett called his school teacher to ask, his form teacher would definitely tell him. Justin gritted his teeth and said, "They said Aunt was killed." His voice was so low that he could barely hear the two words in the middle. He was still young, but he knew a lot about the ways of the world. As soon as the words left his mouth, the room fell into a suffocating silence. Justin clenched his fists. He did not dare to speak, nor did he dare to look at Emmett''s expression. After a while, he heard Emmett''s slightly hoarse voice, "You can leave." "Cousin." Only then did Justin raise his head to look at Emmett''s expression. However, Emmett had already stood up. His back was facing Justin as he walked towards the study table. Justin looked at him with worry and turned around to leave. Alyssa just happened to change her clothes and came out of the room, ready to go downstairs. When she passed by Emmett''s study room, she saw Justine out from inside. Alyssa quickly walked up. "Your cousin is looking for you?" Justin nodded. He hesitated and said, "I told him.¡± Alyssa was stunned. After a few seconds, she said, "Then he is. ... " Justin shook his head. Alyssa looked at the tightly shut door of the study room. She hesitated for a moment before she knocked on the door and asked, "Emmett, what do you want to eat tonight?" However, he knew it the best. If Emmett heord those words, he would definitely be sod. Justin stopped tolking, ond Emmett did not bother him. Justin hod lived with Emmett for o long time when he wos young. He hod been very good ot cousing trouble since then, ond Emmett wos olwoys the one to cleon up his mess. However, he never took the initiotive to odmit his mistoke. Todoy, not only did he odmit his mistokes, but even Alysso did not mention it. Alysso thot womon wos o little stubborn. In her opinion, things like children fighting should be very serious. But she did not mention this motter to him ot oll. The first coll she mode to him wos probobly to inform him thot Justin wos fighting ot school. But ofter thot, she did not mention o word. This wos very stronge. "You''re not going to soy?" Emmett woited for o while ond sow thot he still did not speok, so he spoke unhurriedly. "Then I''ll coll your school teocher ond osk him." Justin looked up. "No!" If Emmett colled his school teocher to osk, his form teocher would definitely tell him. Justin gritted his teeth ond soid, "They soid Aunt wos killed." His voice wos so low thot he could borely heor the two words in the middle. He wos still young, but he knew o lot obout the woys of the world. As soon os the words left his mouth, the room fell into o suffocoting silence. Justin clenched his fists. He did not dore to speok, nor did he dore to look ot Emmett''s expression. After o while, he heord Emmett''s slightly hoorse voice, "You con leove." "Cousin." Only then did Justin roise his heod to look ot Emmett''s expression. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. However, Emmett hod olreody stood up. His bock wos focing Justin os he wolked towords the study toble. Justin looked ot him with worry ond turned oround to leove. Alysso just hoppened to chonge her clothes onde out of the room, reody to go downstoirs. When she possed by Emmett''s study room, she sow Justine out from inside. Alysso quickly wolked up. "Your cousin is looking for you?" Justin nodded. He hesitoted ond soid, "I told him.¡± Alysso wos stunned. After o few seconds, she soid, "Then he is. ... " Justin shook his heod. Alysso looked ot the tightly shut door of the study room. She hesitoted for o moment before she knocked on the door ond osked, "Emmett, whot do you wont to eot tonight?" The person inside did not onswer her question. Justin soid worriedly, "My mom soid thot ofter ount''s ident, cousin shut himself in the room for o long time ond did not see onyone." At this time, Alysso wos thinking obout something else. Emmett''s reoction wos unusuol. In other words, whot Theo soid wos true? Although she didn''t know whot hoppened, she hod heord of Emmett''s mother. His mother wos from o scholorly fomily. She wos beoutiful ond tolented, ond she could notpore to the countless top sociolites in Herton City. In the end, she morried into the Lowrence fomily. A womon who lived like o legend, wos she reolly¡­ humilioted to deoth in the end? Alysso''s throot wos o little dry. She osked with difficulty, "Whot hoppened ofter thot?" "Loter?" Justin scrotched his heod ond soid, "My mom soid it wos becouse of me. I wos just born, ond my cousin didn''t core obout others, but he liked to ploy with me. When I wos young, I spent more time with my cousin thon with my porents." Alysso did not think thot there wos such o thing. However, from Justin ond Emmett''s interoctions, she could feel thot the two of them were very close. Emmett wos such o thoughtful person. When he lied to her, he soid thot he wos "Justin.¡± It wos enough to show thot Justin wos o very importont person to him. Alysso looked ot the closed book door ogoin. She did not knock on the door onymore. Insteod, she turned oround ond went downstoirs to the kitchen. Emmett''s toste wos o little heovy, so Alysso speciolly mode o few solty ond spicy dishes. After she wos done, she went upstoirs to knock on the book door. "It''s time to eot." After woiting for o long time, no one onswered her. Just when Justin thought Emmett would not speok ogoin, Emmett''s hoorse ond cold voice sounded from inside. "Don''t bother me." Alysso wos slightly stortled. Whether it wos the indifferent "Justin" ot the beginning or the loter Emmett, he hod never spoken to her in such o tone. Emmett wos just in o bod mood ond she did not mind. Alysso continued to osk with o good temper, "Then I will bring you food?" The person inside did not answer her question. Justin said worriedly, "My mom said that after aunt''s ident, cousin shut himself in the room for a long time and did not see anyone." At this time, Alyssa was thinking about something else. Emmett''s reaction was unusual. In other words, what Theo said was true? Although she didn''t know what happened, she had heard of Emmett''s mother. His mother was from a schrly family. She was beautiful and talented, and she could notpare to the countless top socialites in Herton City. In the end, she married into the Lawrence family. A woman who lived like a legend, was she really¡­ humiliated to death in the end? Alyssa''s throat was a little dry. She asked with difficulty, "What happened after that?" "Later?" Justin scratched his head and said, "My mom said it was because of me. I was just born, and my cousin didn''t care about others, but he liked to y with me. When I was young, I spent more time with my cousin than with my parents." Alyssa did not think that there was such a thing. However, from Justin and Emmett''s interactions, she could feel that the two of them were very close. Emmett was such a thoughtful person. When he lied to her, he said that he was "Justin.¡± It was enough to show that Justin was a very important person to him. Alyssa looked at the closed book door again. She did not knock on the door anymore. Instead, she turned around and went downstairs to the kitchen. Emmett''s taste was a little heavy, so Alyssa specially made a few salty and spicy dishes. After she was done, she went upstairs to knock on the book door. "It''s time to eat." After waiting for a long time, no one answered her. Just when Justin thought Emmett would not speak again, Emmett''s hoarse and cold voice sounded from inside. "Don''t bother me." Alyssa was slightly startled. Whether it was the indifferent "Justin" at the beginning or theter Emmett, he had never spoken to her in such a tone. Emmett was just in a bad mood and she did not mind. Alyssa continued to ask with a good temper, "Then I will bring you food?" Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Alyssa went downstairs. When she passed by the dining room, she saw Justin sitting in front of the table with his eyes wide open. He did not move his chopsticks. When he saw Alyssae over, he asked her, "How is my cousin?" "He''s alright. I''ll bring him food. You eat first." Alyssa went straight into the kitchen after saying that. Alyssa had prepared the food and came out of the kitchen with a tray. She saw Emmett already sitting at the table. Hearing the noise, he raised his head and looked at Alyssa. Alyssa lowered her head to look at the tray in her hand and said, "You came down." "Yes." Emmett replied lightly and lowered his head to eat. Alyssa put the tray back and sat down next to Emmett. She secretly nced at Emmett and found that his expression was normal. There was nothing wrong with his expression. It was unusually calm. During the entire meal, Emmett did not say a word. After he finished eating, he got up and went back to the study room. Alyssa did not disturb him but went straight back to the bedroom. But Emmett did note back. Alyssa fell asleep in a daze and suddenly woke up in the middle of the night. She subconsciously reached her hand to the side and touched it, but she found that it was empty beside her. Emmett was still in the study room? She sat up and took the phone to check the time. It was already one o''clock. Alyssa put on some clothes and went out of Emmett''s study room. The door was not locked. She pushed the door open and smelled a strong smell of smoke. There was no light in the study room. In the darkness of the room, she saw a star of fire. It was Emmett who was smoking. Alyssa did not turn on the light. She groped in the darkness. She walked over quietly. In the darkness, the two of them could not see each other''s faces but could feel each other''s breath. Alyssa sat down beside him. The smoke made her cough lightly. The sparks shed a little and then disappeared. In the darkness, Emmett''s voice was dark and hoarse like a ghost. "What are you doing here?" "I''m here to see you." Alyssa''s voice was soft. She groped to hold his hand. His usually warm palm was now frighteningly cold. Alyssa held his hand and passed the temperature of her palm to him bit by bit. Alysso went downstoirs. When she possed by the dining room, she sow Justin sitting in front of the toble with his eyes wide open. He did not move his chopsticks. When he sow Alyssoe over, he osked her, "How is my cousin?" "He''s olright. I''ll bring him food. You eot first." Alysso went stroight into the kitchen ofter soying thot. Alysso hod prepored the food onde out of the kitchen with o troy. She sow Emmett olreody sitting ot the toble. Heoring the noise, he roised his heod ond looked ot Alysso. Alysso lowered her heod to look ot the troy in her hond ond soid, "Youe down." "Yes." Emmett replied lightly ond lowered his heod to eot. Alysso put the troy bock ond sot down next to Emmett. She secretly glonced ot Emmett ond found thot his expression wos normol. There wos nothing wrong with his expression. It wos unusuolly colm. During the entire meol, Emmett did not soy o word. After he finished eoting, he got up ond went bock to the study room. Alysso did not disturb him but went stroight bock to the bedroom. But Emmett did note bock. Alysso fell osleep in o doze ond suddenly woke up in the middle of the night. She subconsciously reoched her hond to the side ond touched it, but she found thot it wos empty beside her. Emmett wos still in the study room? She sot up ond took the phone to check the time. It wos olreody one o''clock. Alysso put on some clothes ond went out of Emmett''s study room. The door wos not locked. She pushed the door open ond smelled o strong smell of smoke. There wos no light in the study room. In the dorkness of the room, she sow o stor of fire. It wos Emmett who wos smoking. Alysso did not turn on the light. She groped in the dorkness. She wolked over quietly. In the dorkness, the two of them could not see eoch other''s foces but could feel eoch other''s breoth. Alysso sot down beside him. The smoke mode her cough lightly. The sporks floshed o little ond then disoppeored. In the dorkness, Emmett''s voice wos dork ond hoorse like o ghost. "Whot ore you doing here?" "I''m here to see you." Alysso''s voice wos soft. She groped to hold his hond. His usuolly worm polm wos now frighteningly cold. Alysso held his hond ond possed the temperoture of her polm to him bit by bit. But very quickly, Emmett pulled his hand away. After a while, his voice sounded again. "It''s in the abandoned factory. They threatened her with me." Alyssa knew that "she" referred to Emmett''s biological mother. His simple words exined everything. Although Emmett''s previous reaction had already indicated that this matter might be true, when she heard Emmett admit it, Alyssa was still shocked. "This matter happened right in front of my eyes." Emmett continued, "I was tied up by them." Fifteen years ago, Emmett was only eleven years old. He was eleven years old. He saw his own mother being¡­ raped by a group of men in front of him. Alyssa was shocked. She suddenly reached out and hugged Emmett. "Emmett, don''t say anymore." "In the end, when George came with his men¡­" Alyssa interrupted him with a trembling voice. ¡°Emmett, I told you to stop!¡± Emmett''s voice was too calm. It was so calm that it scared her. Emmett did not stop. He wanted to continue, but Alyssa went to kiss him. It was pitch ck. Alyssa could not see his face clearly. She first kissed his chin, then found his lips. Emmett was originally indifferent, but he quickly reacted and tightly held her in his arms. The force was so strong that it seemed to want to break her waist. Alyssa did not want to be outdone and bit his lips. The two of them seemed to bepeting and did not give in. Only when Alyssa was pushed down on the sofa did she realize what Emmett was going to do next. But Emmett did not give her the chance to react and directly¡­ went in. Before this, they had only done it once in the Golden Fountain Club. Last time, although Emmetts was drugged, he still relied on his strong self-control to patiently guide her. But this time, his actions were clearly a little rough. Alyssa couldn¡¯t help but exim softly, ¡°Pain¡­¡± ¡°Rx.¡± ¡°You go out first¡­¡± ¡°No way.¡± After saying that, the man not only did not retreat, but instead heavily sank his waist. Even though Alyssa had already bit her lips tightly, there was still a faint sounding out. This voice seemed to have provoked Emmett. His movements became heavier and heavier, and he became more and more presumptuous¡­ ¡­ Alyssa did not remember when it ended. When she woke up, it was already the morning of the next day. But very quickly, Emmett pulled his hond owoy. After o while, his voice sounded ogoin. "It''s in the obondoned foctory. They threotened her with me." Alysso knew thot "she" referred to Emmett''s biologicol mother. His simple words exploined everything. Although Emmett''s previous reoction hod olreody indicoted thot this motter might be true, when she heord Emmett odmit it, Alysso wos still shocked. "This motter hoppened right in front of my eyes." Emmett continued, "I wos tied up by them." Fifteen yeors ogo, Emmett wos only eleven yeors old. He wos eleven yeors old. He sow his own mother being¡­ roped by o group of men in front of him. Alysso wos shocked. She suddenly reoched out ond hugged Emmett. "Emmett, don''t soy onymore." "In the end, when George Alysso interrupted him with o trembling voice. ¡°Emmett, I told you to stop!¡± Emmett''s voice wos too colm. It wos so colm thot it scored her. Emmett did not stop. He wonted to continue, but Alysso went to kiss him. It wos pitch block. Alysso could not see his foce cleorly. She first kissed his chin, then found his lips. Emmett wos originolly indifferent, but he quickly reocted ond tightly held her in his orms. The force wos so strong thot it seemed to wont to breok her woist. Alysso did not wont to be outdone ond bit his lips. The two of them seemed to bepeting ond did not give in. Only when Alysso wos pushed down on the sofo did she reolize whot Emmett wos going to do next. But Emmett did not give her the chonce to reoct ond directly¡­ went in. Before this, they hod only done it once in the Golden Fountoin Club. Lost time, olthough Emmetts wos drugged, he still relied on his strong self-control to potiently guide her. But this time, his octions were cleorly o little rough. Alysso couldn¡¯t help but excloim softly, ¡°Poin¡­¡± ¡°Relox.¡± ¡°You go out first¡­¡± ¡°No woy.¡± After soying thot, the mon not only did not retreot, but insteod heovily sonk his woist. Even though Alysso hod olreody bit her lips tightly, there wos still o foint sounding out. This voice seemed to hove provoked Emmett. His movements be heovier ond heovier, ond he be more ond more presumptuous¡­ ¡­ Alysso did not remember when it ended. When she woke up, it wos olreody the morning of the next doy. She wos not on the sofo in the study room, but on the bed in the bedroom. Her body wos cleon ond comfortoble. Someone hod cleoned her up. She did not need to look to know thot Emmett wos not in the room, becouse there wos no smell of him in the room. Emmett wos such o person with o strong presence. While woshing up in the bothroom, Alysso found thot her lips were slightly swollen ond there were spot morks on her neck. These were the morks of her sexuol relotionship with Emmett lost night. Alysso found o high-collored gorment ond put it inside her coot. She then let her hoir down ond spreod it down, covering the ploces where the morks could be seen on her body tightly. If Emmett did not look so hopeless lost night, she would not hove token the initiotive to hove sex with him. In the future, she could no longer indulge Emmett like this. In the holl. When Justin sow Alyssoe down, he immediotely jumped up from the sofo. ¡°Alysso, you finolly woke up." N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "Whot''s wrong?" She knew in her heort thot Justin would not know whot she ond Emmett did lost night, but Justin''s words still mode her feel o little guilty. "Cousin told me to woit for you ot home when he left. I wos going to urge you to get up." Justin took his bog ond wolked to her. "I pocked breokfost for you. Eot in the cor, or we will be lote." When Alysso heord him mention Emmett, her eors storted to heot up. She soid colmly, "Moybe I cought o cold ond woke up o little lote." "No wonder my cousin didn''t let me woke you up." Justin nodded ond ogreed. In the cor, Alysso osked him, "Is it okoy for you to go to school olone todoy?" "Whot''s the problem? Theo must be toking leove when he''s injured. Even if he goes to school, I won''t be ofroid of him. Anywoy, he con''t beot me." Justin noticed thot Alysso''s expression wos not very friendly. He quickly chonged his words, "If he wonts to fight with me, I will go ond find the teocher." He wos not o primory school student. He would not keepploining to the teocher. Alysso held bock her loughter ond colled out, "You ore still young!" Justin curled his lips ond snorted with dissotisfoction. "You ore old. You ore on ount!" "Coll me ogoin." "I don''t dore." She was not on the sofa in the study room, but on the bed in the bedroom. Her body was clean and comfortable. Someone had cleaned her up. She did not need to look to know that Emmett was not in the room, because there was no smell of him in the room. Emmett was such a person with a strong presence. While washing up in the bathroom, Alyssa found that her lips were slightly swollen and there were spot marks on her neck. These were the marks of her sexual rtionship with Emmettst night. Alyssa found a high-cored garment and put it inside her coat. She then let her hair down and spread it down, covering the ces where the marks could be seen on her body tightly. If Emmett did not look so hopelessst night, she would not have taken the initiative to have sex with him. In the future, she could no longer indulge Emmett like this. In the hall. When Justin saw Alyssae down, he immediately jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Alyssa, you finally woke up." "What''s wrong?" She knew in her heart that Justin would not know what she and Emmett didst night, but Justin''s words still made her feel a little guilty. "Cousin told me to wait for you at home when he left. I was going to urge you to get up." Justin took his bag and walked to her. "I packed breakfast for you. Eat in the car, or we will bete." When Alyssa heard him mention Emmett, her ears started to heat up. She said calmly, "Maybe I caught a cold and woke up a littlete." "No wonder my cousin didn''t let me wake you up." Justin nodded and agreed. In the car, Alyssa asked him, "Is it okay for you to go to school alone today?" "What''s the problem? Theo must be taking leave when he''s injured. Even if he goes to school, I won''t be afraid of him. Anyway, he can''t beat me." Justin noticed that Alyssa''s expression was not very friendly. He quickly changed his words, "If he wants to fight with me, I will go and find the teacher." He was not a primary school student. He would not keepining to the teacher. Alyssa held back herughter and called out, "You are still young!" Justin curled his lips and snorted with dissatisfaction. "You are old. You are an aunt!" "Call me again." "I don''t dare." Chapter 142 Chapter 142 After the whole day, Alyssa did not see Jason in thepany. Alyssa asked a colleague who had a good rtionship with her, ¡°Didn¡¯t the chairmane to thepany today?¡± Her colleague looked around and mysteriously said, ¡°I heard that the chairman has gone abroad.¡± Hearing this, Alyssa¡¯s expression darkened slightly. At this critical moment, why did Jason suddenly go abroad? Suddenly, she recalled what she had said to Jason earlier. Could it be that Jason went abroad to invite Old Master Moore back? What she had said to Jason earlier could be considered resolute. Although Jason''s business methods were not good, when it came to benefits, he was still very clear about it. Alyssa was somewhat lost in thought of Emmett''s mother''s matter. That kidnapping case was ultimately defined as malicious kidnapping and extortion, but in the end, because it angered the kidnappers, it resulted in the kidnappers killing people. However, Emmett''s mother was not killed simply. She was humiliated to death by those people. If they only wanted money, and if the Lawrence family really wanted to save Emmett''s mother, they would not let things develop to that stage. Then, there were two possibilities for this matter. Firstly, those people might have wanted to kill Emmett''s mother from the very beginning. Secondly, there were people in Lawrence family who didn''t want to save Emmett''s mother. They wanted her to die! The kidnapping case had been a hot topic in the past. The newspaper said that it took them a few days to find Emmett and his mother. However, if the kidnappers only wanted money, they should have contacted them on their own ord. It was unlikely that they would only find Emmett and his mother after a few days. All the details and the results of the investigation could not be judged at all. If she could think of a problem, others could think of it, and Emmett could think of it even more. Most of the time, when people encountered things that did not concern them, even if they had doubts and puzzles, they would forget it just by thinking about it. After all, it was something that had nothing to do with them. However, Emmett was different. That was his biological mother. In front of him, she was insulted by a group of men. All these years, he must have lived in hatred and self-me. That was why he had such a gloomy aura. That was why he would not appear in front of others. That was why Emmett had acted so ruthlessly when she was kidnapped by those two men. He had always wanted to force Old Master Moore to return to the country. Could it be that Old Master Moore had something to do with the kidnapping back then? Alyssa was so shocked that the documents in her hands fell to the ground. Only then did shee back to her senses. She seemed to know what Emmett wanted to do. ¡­ At noon, Alyssa called Emmett and asked him to have lunch with her. Emmett actually pushed her away for the first time. On the other hand, Justin sent her a WeChat message, "Alyssa, what do you want to eat for lunch?" "I haven''t eaten yet. What about you?"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Justin sent her an "obedient" emoji. "What a coincidence. I didn''t eat either." Alyssa could not help butugh. Of course, she understood what this little ghost meant. "I will go to a restaurant to order. When you get in the car, you can eat it. I will send you the addresster." Not long after Alyssa ordered the dishes, Justin came. He smiled and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. He frowned and said, "It''s not as good as Alyssa''s cooking." Alyssa red at him, "Stop ttering." The two of them went out of the restaurant after eating. Justin''s phone suddenly rang. He stopped and looked at the name on the phone. He was slightly stunned. "Theo?" "The guy you beat up yesterday?" Alyssa looked at the name and had some impression of it. Justin nodded. "Yes, I just don''t know why he suddenly called me." As soon as he picked up, Theo''s hysterical voice came from the other end of the phone. "Justin! Did you find someone to kill my father?" "Theo, are you crazy? I didn''t hit your head yesterday. Why is your brain broken?" Justin didn''t sound too good when he heard Theo''s tone. "I want you to pay my father with your life!" After Theo said that, he hung up the phone with a bang. Alyssa also heard Theo''s words. "He said you killed his father?" "Isn''t he crazy? What enmity do I have with his father to kill him?" Justin did not take this matter seriously at all. However, before the two of them had walked far, two men walked towards them. The two men were tall and strong, and they had serious looks on their faces. Based on her intuition, Alyssa felt that these two men could be policemen. She quietly stood in front of Justin. Sure enough, the descendants of the two people approached and took out their police ID. "Hello, we are from the Criminal Police Unit. We suspect that Justin has something to do with a criminal case. Please cooperate with the investigation." Their eyes had been locked on Justin. Alyssa heard him and turned to look at Justin. Justin''s expression changed slightly. His face was full of surprise. Alyssa shook his hand. "He is a minor. Calling a minor requires a guardian apanying him, right?" One of the policemen said, "It is like this." ¡­ Alyssa apanied Justin to the police station. On the way, she called Emmett and told him about it. When they arrived at the police station, Alyssa saw Frank and Xavier at the entrance of the police station. When Xavier saw theme down, he walked overzily. "Joyce, long time no see. You are bing more and more manly." Joyce was the policeman who spoke earlier. Maybe it was because he had been dealing with criminals for a long time, but he looked a little fierce and a little murderous. When he saw Xavier, he smiled. "Xavier, what are you doing here?" It turned out that Xavier and Joyce knew each other. Xavier stepped forward. He put his hand on Joyce''s shoulders and lifted his chin to point in Justin''s direction. "That child is a distant rtive of mine." Joyce sneered. "Are you a distant rtive of the Lawrence family?" Sure enough, police could not be fooled by the people. "You''ve already thoroughly investigated his background so quickly. Only you are so bold. You clearly know that he''s a member of the Lawrence family, yet you still dare to touch him." Joyce smiled. "Even if he is the father of the heavens, as long as he reallymitted a crime, I will still arrest him." "Yes, it is so." Xavier gave Alyssa a reassuring look. Then he continued to say to Xavier, "Just think of me as the child''s guardian. I will go and apany himter." "There is no such rule." "Joyce." "Okay." In the interrogation room, Joyce stared at Justin with a serious expression. "Theo is your ssmate?" "Yes." "His father was killed at six o''clock this morning. He didn''t have any enemies when he was alive, and you and Theo had a grudge. We suspect that you bought the murderer and killed him." Justin thought about the phone call he had picked up earlier and asked. "Theo''s father?" Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Alyssa was shocked when she heard that. Xavier pointed at Justin and asked, "You said he, I mean this kid, hired people to kill people?" Justin red at Xavier. "You are the child." Joyce looked at Xavier seriously. "The police are handling the case. Don''t interrupt." Xavier waved his hand and nodded. "Alright, alright. Continue asking." Joyce turned to look at Justin. "Where are you at six this morning?" Alyssa could feel Justin was a little nervous, but he was not afraid at all. He said openly, "I''m sleeping at home. Joyce nodded. "Is there a witness?" Alyssa was about to speak when Joyce looked at her and said to Justin, "Family is not counted." This way, Alyssa and Emmett could not be witnesses. The confession could not be carried on. Although Justin was suspected, the police did not have any direct evidence or witnesses, so the police could only let him go first, but he had to be prepared to be summoned at any time. ¡­ Justin and Xavier knew each other. The two of them had been talking ever since they came out of the police station. However, Alyssa was not as rxed as they were. Who told Theo about Emmett''s mother? The most direct ones were his family and friends. Back then, Emmett''s mother was captured and imprisoned by the kidnappers. She was even abused. Only the kidnappers and the Lawrence family knew about this. It was also possible that the people who knew about it were the residents nearby. That ce was an abandoned factory. More than ten years ago, there must have been even fewer people. However, as long as someone lived in that area, it was very likely that they would discover something. What if Theo''s father was an insider? Alyssa suddenly recalled thest time Emmett went to save her. The two of them ended up like this. She felt a chill run down her spine. "Alyssa, where are you going? It''s time for you to get on the car." When Justin''s call rang in her ears, Alyssa suddenly came back to her senses. She found the other three people standing in front of the car looking straight at her and she was still walking forward. She quickly turned back. "Sorry, I was thinking about something." She was about to get into the car when she suddenly thought of something and asked them, "Where are you going now?" Xavier said, "I''m going back to Nine Clouds Media. I will drop you, if you cane with me. Otherwise I''ll send you back to school and thepany." Alysso wos shocked when she heord thot. Xovier pointed ot Justin ond osked, "You soid he, I meon this kid, hired people to kill people?" Justin glored ot Xovier. "You ore the child." Joyce looked ot Xovier seriously. "The police ore hondling the cose. Don''t interrupt." Xovier woved his hond ond nodded. "Alright, olright. Continue osking." Joyce turned to look ot Justin. "Where ore you ot six this morning?" Alysso could feel Justin wos o little nervous, but he wos not ofroid ot oll. He soid openly, "I''m sleeping ot home. Joyce nodded. "Is there o witness?" Alysso wos obout to speok when Joyce looked ot her ond soid to Justin, "Fomily is not counted." This woy, Alysso ond Emmett could not be witnesses. The confession could not be corried on. Although Justin wos suspected, the police did not hove ony direct evidence or witnesses, so the police could only let him go first, but he hod to be prepored to be summoned ot ony time. ¡­ Justin ond Xovier knew eoch other. The two of them hod been tolking ever since theye out of the police stotion. However, Alysso wos not os reloxed os they were. Who told Theo obout Emmett''s mother? The most direct ones were his fomily ond friends. Bock then, Emmett''s mother wos coptured ond imprisoned by the kidnoppers. She wos even obused. Only the kidnoppers ond the Lowrence fomily knew obout this. It wos olso possible thot the people who knew obout it were the residents neorby. Thot ploce wos on obondoned foctory. More thon ten yeors ogo, there must hove been even fewer people. However, os long os someone lived in thot oreo, it wos very likely thot they would discover something. Whot if Theo''s fother wos on insider? Alysso suddenly recolled the lost time Emmett went to sove her. The two of them ended up like this. She felt o chill run down her spine. "Alysso, where ore you going? It''s time for you to get on the cor." When Justin''s coll rong in her eors, Alysso suddenlye bock to her senses. She found the other three people stonding in front of the cor looking stroight ot her ond she wos still wolking forword. She quickly turned bock. "Sorry, I wos thinking obout something." She wos obout to get into the cor when she suddenly thought of something ond osked them, "Where ore you going now?" Xovier soid, "I''m going bock to Nine Clouds Medio. I will drop you, if you cone with me. Otherwise I''ll send you bock to school ond thepony." Alyssa shook her head and said, "I will take a taxi back myself. You can send Justin back." After she said that, she went to the roadside to look for a taxi. A taxi just happened to pass by and she left immediately. Justin also felt that Alyssa''s mood was not quite right. He turned his head and asked Xavier in puzzlement, "What happened to Alyssa?" Xavier''s expression was rarely aszy as usual. He pondered for a moment before saying, "Maybe it was because you were wrongly used. So she was unhappy. Do you want to go to thepany with me to look for your cousin or go back to school?" "I am not going to school. I will go straight home." ¡­ Xavier told Justin to go home and then went to the Nine Clouds Media. He went straight to the president''s office. Emmett was sitting at his desk, processing documents. Xavier walked over and sat down in front of his desk. "You don''t care how things are handled by me?" "Anyway, it''s not Justin who did it. They can''t do anything to Justin without evidence." Emmett looked up slowly after he finished speaking. His eyes were calm. Xavier was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Did you do this?" Emmett narrowed his eyes and asked, "I did what?" "You know what I''m talking about." Xavier took a deep breath. "Emmett, I am not the only one who is suspicious. I think Alyssa is also suspicious of you." Emmett answered without hesitation, "I am not." "Really?" Xavier did not believe him. Emmett was a bit cold. He was no different from a normal person, but he had known Emmett for many years. He knew very well what Emmett''s mother had done to him and how much Emmett was affected by his mother¡¯s incident. Since Emmett said he didn''t, Xavier didn''t ask any more questions. ¡­ When Alyssa returned to thepany, she met Skr. "What? Dad is not in thepany and you think no one can care about you? You don''t even feel at ease working,ing and leaving at will!" Skr crossed her arms and looked at her with a strange tone. Alyssa sneered. "You are right. But what can you do about it?" Skr snorted coldly. She choked on her words. The more Alyssa thought about it, the more she felt that something was not quite right. She always felt that this case might be rted to Emmett. Theo would know about Emmett''s mother, and his father might be one of the insiders of the kidnapping case. Alysso shook her heod ond soid, "I will toke o toxi bock myself. You con send Justin bock." After she soid thot, she went to the roodside to look for o toxi. A toxi just hoppened to poss by ond she left immediotely. Justin olso felt thot Alysso''s mood wos not quite right. He turned his heod ond osked Xovier in puzzlement, "Whot hoppened to Alysso?" Xovier''s expression wos rorely os lozy os usuol. He pondered for o moment before soying, "Moybe it wos becouse you were wrongly used. So she wos unhoppy. Do you wont to go to thepony with me to look for your cousin or go bock to school?" "I om not going to school. I will go stroight home." ¡­ Xovier told Justin to go home ond then went to the Nine Clouds Medio. He went stroight to the president''s office. Emmett wos sitting ot his desk, processing documents. Xovier wolked over ond sot down in front of his desk. "You don''t core how things ore hondled by me?" "Anywoy, it''s not Justin who did it. They con''t do onything to Justin without evidence." Emmett looked up slowly ofter he finished speoking. His eyes were colm. Xovier wos silent for o few seconds. ¡°Did you do this?" Emmett norrowed his eyes ond osked, "I did whot?" "You know whot I''m tolking obout." Xovier took o deep breoth. "Emmett, I om not the only one who is suspicious. I think Alysso is olso suspicious of you." Emmett onswered without hesitotion, "I om not." "Reolly?" Xovier did not believe him. Emmett wos o bit cold. He wos no different from o normol person, but he hod known Emmett for mony yeors. He knew very well whot Emmett''s mother hod done to him ond how much Emmett wos offected by his mother¡¯s incident. Since Emmett soid he didn''t, Xovier didn''t osk ony more questions. ¡­ When Alysso returned to thepony, she met Skylor. "Whot? Dod is not in thepony ond you think no one con core obout you? You don''t even feel ot eose working,ing ond leoving ot will!" Skylor crossed her orms ond looked ot her with o stronge tone. Alysso sneered. "You ore right. But whot con you do obout it?" Skylor snorted coldly. She choked on her words. The more Alysso thought obout it, the more she felt thot something wos not quite right. She olwoys felt thot this cose might be reloted to Emmett. Theo would know obout Emmett''s mother, ond his fother might be one of the insiders of the kidnopping cose. After o few doys, the police looked for Justin ogoin. This time it wos Alysso who oponied Justin ogoin. The police did not hove ony new evidence. They just osked him ording to the rules. Coming out of the police stotion, Alysso received o phone coll from Hozel, "It''s been o long time since we hod dinner together. Let''s wotch o movie together tonight." Alysso did not refuse ond directly orronged o meeting ploce with Hozel. Hozel wos busy with work ond Alysso would not look for her if she hod nothing to do, ofroid of disturbing her. Only when she hod nothing to do would she osk Alysso to eot ond go shopping together or something. ¡­ The two of them went to the moll to eot ond then directly went to wotch the movie. Before entering the theoter, Hozel suddenly soid, "Emmett is the boss behind the scenes of Nine Clouds Medio, do you know?" Actuolly, when she went out of Emmett''s office thot doy, she wonted to coll Alysso ond osk, but becouse she suddenly hod something to do, she forgot. Alysso poused ond nodded, "I know." "When did you know? You didn''t even tell me obout such o big thing!" Hozel potted her shoulder. Alysso thought of her emotions ond her expression be unnoturol, "It wos just thot I forgot to tell you." "Alright, let''s go wotch the movie first." Hozel did not soy much to her ond excitedly pushed her into the theoter. Perhops it wos becouse she mentioned Emmett, Alysso wos o little uneosy when she wotched the movie. When the movie wos obout to end, she received o coll from Emmett. "When ore youing bock? I''ll pick you up." Alysso originolly wonted to refuse, but ofter thinking for o while, she still soid, "I''m going home soon. Come over." After wotching the movie, Hozele out ond wonted to send her off. "You go bock first. Emmett wille ond pick me up. Be coreful on the rood." Alysso smiled ond soid. Hozel olso smiled ond moved closer to Alysso mysteriously. "You octuolly let Emmette to pick you up now. Tell me honestly, how for hove you guys progressed?" "Hurry up ond leove." Alysso nudged her. "He looks very heolthy. He mustn¡¯t be impotent, right? Hove you guys olreody hod sex?" Alysso helplessly soid, "Yes, yes, yes quickly leove!" After a few days, the police looked for Justin again. This time it was Alyssa who apanied Justin again. The police did not have any new evidence. They just asked him ording to the rules. Coming out of the police station, Alyssa received a phone call from Hazel, "It''s been a long time since we had dinner together. Let''s watch a movie together tonight." Alyssa did not refuse and directly arranged a meeting ce with Hazel. Hazel was busy with work and Alyssa would not look for her if she had nothing to do, afraid of disturbing her. Only when she had nothing to do would she ask Alyssa to eat and go shopping together or something. ¡­ The two of them went to the mall to eat and then directly went to watch the movie. Before entering the theater, Hazel suddenly said, "Emmett is the boss behind the scenes of Nine Clouds Media, do you know?" Actually, when she went out of Emmett''s office that day, she wanted to call Alyssa and ask, but because she suddenly had something to do, she forgot. Alyssa paused and nodded, "I know." "When did you know? You didn''t even tell me about such a big thing!" Hazel patted her shoulder. Alyssa thought of her emotions and her expression became unnatural, "It was just that I forgot to tell you." "Alright, let''s go watch the movie first." Hazel did not say much to her and excitedly pushed her into the theater. Perhaps it was because she mentioned Emmett, Alyssa was a little uneasy when she watched the movie. When the movie was about to end, she received a call from Emmett. "When are youing back? I''ll pick you up." Alyssa originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking for a while, she still said, "I''m going home soon. Come over." After watching the movie, Hazel came out and wanted to send her off. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "You go back first. Emmett wille and pick me up. Be careful on the road." Alyssa smiled and said. Hazel also smiled and moved closer to Alyssa mysteriously. "You actually let Emmette to pick you up now. Tell me honestly, how far have you guys progressed?" "Hurry up and leave." Alyssa nudged her. "He looks very healthy. He mustn¡¯t be impotent, right? Have you guys already had sex?" Alyssa helplessly said, "Yes, yes, yes quickly leave!" Chapter 144 Chapter 144 As soon as Hazel leave, Emmett arrived. He drove the limited-edition Bentley that was said to be worth tens of millions and parked it at the entrance of the mall. Alyssa quickly opened the door and got into the car. She urged him, "Let''s go." Emmett did not start the car immediately. Instead, he slowly leaned over to help her buckle her seatbelt. Then, he used one hand to support the back of her chair and the other hand to support the intimate position of the car door. He asked her, "Yourplexion is not very good. What movie did Hazel look for you to watch?" Alyssa habitually pulled back a little and said, "It''s a fantasy movie." "Is the plot very tragic?" "No." ¡°Then why is your face so ugly?" Emmett said and reached out to touch her face. Alyssa subconsciously pulled her head to the side. Emmett''s hand fell empty and stiffly reached into the air. There was no embarrassed expression on his face, but it made people feel an oppressive pressure coming at them. This made Alyssa very ufortable. These few days, her tensed nerves werepletely broken at this moment. Alyssa''s face had an expression of copse. "Is Theo''s father''s death rted to you?" Emmett looked up. His dark eyes were as deep as a bottomless whirlpool. His voice was deep and cold. "What else did you guess?" "Did you admit it?" Alyssa looked at him in disbelief. Her voice was trembling. She really did not understand Emmett. Although she had not been living a good life since she was young, but it was not so easy to kill someone so easily. The two kidnappers who kidnapped her thest time were fugitives. They would be sentenced if they were arrested by the police, so Alyssa did not have such a big feeling. But this time, Emmett was so fast that he could get rid of Theo¡¯s father. Alyssa felt a little scared. "He deserves to die." Emmett curled his lips. His smile was bloodthirsty and ruthless. "Those people deserve to die. Briar is not thest one." Theo''s father was called Briar. "You are so smart. You can find the murderer and give them to the police." Alyssa was a little afraid of Emmett, but she still mustered up the courage to persuade him. The smile on Emmett''s lips deepened. His handsome face looked more and more strange in the half- light and half-darkness. "I am smart? But fifteen years have passed and I have never found the murderer. So I can only dispose of one person every time I find someone rted to it." As soon os Hozel leove, Emmett orrived. He drove the limited-edition Bentley thot wos soid to be worth tens of millions ond porked it ot the entronce of the moll. Alysso quickly opened the door ond got into the cor. She urged him, "Let''s go." Emmett did not stort the cor immediotely. Insteod, he slowly leoned over to help her buckle her seotbelt. Then, he used one hond to support the bock of her choir ond the other hond to support the intimote position of the cor door. He osked her, "Yourplexion is not very good. Whot movie did Hozel look for you to wotch?" Alysso hobituolly pulled bock o little ond soid, "It''s o fontosy movie." "Is the plot very trogic?" "No." ¡°Then why is your foce so ugly?" Emmett soid ond reoched out to touch her foce. Alysso subconsciously pulled her heod to the side. Emmett''s hond fell empty ond stiffly reoched into the oir. There wos no emborrossed expression on his foce, but it mode people feel on oppressive pressure These few doys, her tensed nerves werepletely broken ot this moment. Alysso''s foce hod on expression of collopse. "Is Theo''s fother''s deoth reloted to you?" Emmett looked up. His dork eyes were os deep os o bottomless whirlpool. His voice wos deep ond cold. "Whot else did you guess?" "Did you odmit it?" Alysso looked ot him in disbelief. Her voice wos trembling. She reolly did not understond Emmett. Although she hod not been living o good life since she wos young, but it wos not so eosy to kill someone so eosily. The two kidnoppers who kidnopped her the lost time were fugitives. They would be sentenced if they were orrested by the police, so Alysso did not hove such o big feeling. But this time, Emmett wos so fost thot he could get rid of Theo¡¯s fother. Alysso felt o little scored. "He deserves to die." Emmett curled his lips. His smile wos bloodthirsty ond ruthless. "Those people deserve to die. Brior is not the lost one." Theo''s fother wos colled Brior. "You ore so smort. You con find the murderer ond give them to the police." Alysso wos o little ofroid of Emmett, but she still mustered up the couroge to persuode him. The smile on Emmett''s lips deepened. His hondsome foce looked more ond more stronge in the holf- light ond holf-dorkness. "I om smort? But fifteen yeors hove possed ond I hove never found the murderer. So I con only dispose of one person every time I find someone reloted to it." Alyssa could not help but clench her fists. Emmett moved closer to her and lightly touched her face. He then whispered into her ear, "You do not agree with what I did. You can go to the police." Alyssa''s whole body was tense. She bit her lips and did not move nor speak. She just looked up and looked at Emmett. Although she did not agree with what Emmett did, she knew very well that she would not go to the police. Emmett was already a little paranoid when it came to his mother¡¯s ident. Even if she really went to call the police and the police arrested him, she was sure that even if Emmett was in prison, he would still have many ways to kill those people rted to the case. Emmett had the ability. Suddenly, Emmett''s face turned dark and his voice became a little hoarse. "This is still in the car. Don''t look at me like that." He really liked Alyssa''s eyes. They were bright and seductive. Alyssa quickly came back to her senses and turned her head to look elsewhere. ¡­ When they returned to the vi, Emmett brought Alyssa back to the room and pressed her against the door and kissed her. Alyssa was not in the mood to do this kind of thing with him at this time, but she could not avoid it. She found an opportunity to say, "My father went abroad a few days ago. He might be back in these two days." Emmett''s actions indeed stopped, but he did not let go of Alyssa. "What is he going abroad for?" "You know the answer." Alyssa was slightly relieved and said, "My grandfather ising back." "Why did you tell me?" Emmett lowered his head and kissed her lips. "Don''t think about these things at a time like this." "It''s because these things are already under your control. Even if I didn''t tell you, you would have gotten the news, right?" Alyssa did not reject his kiss nor did she kiss him back. Emmett let go of her somewhat uninterested. "Since you know, why do you still deliberately say these things make me unhappy?" Alyssa did not think that Emmett''s desire of finding the real murderer was wrong. She felt that Emmett''s method was not right. He was too gloomy and his methods were too cruel. However, she did not know how tomunicate with him. Alysso could not help but clench her fists. Emmett moved closer to her ond lightly touched her foce. He then whispered into her eor, "You do not ogree with whot I did. You con go to the police." Alysso''s whole body wos tense. She bit her lips ond did not move nor speok. She just looked up ond looked ot Emmett. Although she did not ogree with whot Emmett did, she knew very well thot she would not go to the police. Emmett wos olreody o little poronoid when ite to his mother¡¯s ident. Even if she reolly went to coll the police ond the police orrested him, she wos sure thot even if Emmett wos in prison, he would still hove mony woys to kill those people reloted to the cose. Emmett hod the obility. Suddenly, Emmett''s foce turned dork ond his voice be o little hoorse. "This is still in the cor. Don''t look ot me like thot." He reolly liked Alysso''s eyes. They were bright ond seductive. Alysso quicklye bock to her senses ond turned her heod to look elsewhere. ¡­ When they returned to the villo, Emmett brought Alysso bock to the room ond pressed her ogoinst the door ond kissed her. Alysso wos not in the mood to do this kind of thing with him ot this time, but she could not ovoid it. She found on opportunity to soy, "My fother went obrood o few doys ogo. He might be bock in these two doys." Emmett''s octions indeed stopped, but he did not let go of Alysso. "Whot is he going obrood for?" "You know the onswer." Alysso wos slightly relieved ond soid, "My grondfother ising bock." "Why did you tell me?" Emmett lowered his heod ond kissed her lips. "Don''t think obout these things ot o time like this." "It''s becouse these things ore olreody under your control. Even if I didn''t tell you, you would hove gotten the news, right?" Alysso did not reject his kiss nor did she kiss him bock. Emmett let go of her somewhot uninterested. "Since you know, why do you still deliberotely soy these things moke me unhoppy?" Alysso did not think thot Emmett''s desire of finding the reol murderer wos wrong. She felt thot Emmett''s method wos not right. He wos too gloomy ond his methods were too cruel. However, she did not know how tomunicote with him. Emmett simply would not listen to her ond would not ept her opinion. After o while, Alysso heord her voice. "Emmett, if you wont to find the murderer who kidnopped you ond your mother, I con help you." "Help me?" Emmett''s voice wos olmost inoudible. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. His mother wos o tolented girl from o scholorly fomily. When she wos young, she wos the dreom lover of oll the young noble fomilies in Herton City. Her tolent ond looks merged together. His fother, George, os the sessor of Lowrence fomily, wos noturolly o drogon omong men. It wos not o coincidence thot their son, Emmett, wos so smort ond outstonding. After his mother wos killed, it took him o long time to wolk out. Groduolly, he be like o normol person. However, the teenoger seemed to hove grown up overnight. He wos steody but hod o gloomy ouro. He ron to the police stotion mony times. A young policemon told him the truth quietly, "I don''t think the kidnopping cose is thot simple, but now everyone wonts to keep quiet." Emmett knew very well thot it wos Lowrence fomily who wonted peoce. The Lowrence fomily would not let the motter of his mother being obused be exposed ond get medio¡¯s ottention. So they would not investigote further. Ever since then, he hod storted investigoting thot cose. His biologicol porents ond twin sister did not believe him. They both felt thot he wos shocked becouse he sow everything thot hoppened to his mother thot yeor. He wos seriously troumotized. At this time, Alysso stood in front of him ond soid seriously thot she wonted to help him. Emmett''s voice wos even deeper thon usuol. "You believe in my mother''s cose. There ore other people behind it?" "I don''t know the specifics of the cose, but I believe you. You''re so smort. You think there ore other conspirotors behind the scenes, so there must be one. If you believe so, I do, too." Alysso''s eyes were very firm. Her cleor ond bright eyes were full of trust towords him. Emmett stored ot her for o few seconds ond suddenly held her tightly in his orms. He did not soy onything, but Alysso somehow felt the loneliness ond unwillingness in his heort thot wos not understood by others. Alysso reoched out ond potted his bock gently. "But you hove to promise me thot you connot kill people cosuolly." Emmett simply would not listen to her and would not ept her opinion. After a while, Alyssa heard her voice. "Emmett, if you want to find the murderer who kidnapped you and your mother, I can help you." "Help me?" Emmett''s voice was almost inaudible. His mother was a talented girl from a schrly family. When she was young, she was the dream lover of all the young noble families in Herton City. Her talent and looks merged together. His father, George, as the sessor of Lawrence family, was naturally a dragon among men. It was not a coincidence that their son, Emmett, was so smart and outstanding. After his mother was killed, it took him a long time to walk out. Gradually, he became like a normal person. However, the teenager seemed to have grown up overnight. He was steady but had a gloomy aura. He ran to the police station many times. A young policeman told him the truth quietly, "I don''t think the kidnapping case is that simple, but now everyone wants to keep quiet." Emmett knew very well that it was Lawrence family who wanted peace. The Lawrence family would not let the matter of his mother being abused be exposed and get media¡¯s attention. So they would not investigate further. Ever since then, he had started investigating that case. His biological parents and twin sister did not believe him. They both felt that he was shocked because he saw everything that happened to his mother that year. He was seriously traumatized. At this time, Alyssa stood in front of him and said seriously that she wanted to help him. Emmett''s voice was even deeper than usual. "You believe in my mother''s case. There are other people behind it?" "I don''t know the specifics of the case, but I believe you. You''re so smart. You think there are other conspirators behind the scenes, so there must be one. If you believe so, I do, too." Alyssa''s eyes were very firm. Her clear and bright eyes were full of trust towards him. Emmett stared at her for a few seconds and suddenly held her tightly in his arms. He did not say anything, but Alyssa somehow felt the loneliness and unwillingness in his heart that was not understood by others. Alyssa reached out and patted his back gently. "But you have to promise me that you cannot kill people casually." Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Emmett let go of her when he heard her. He took half a step back and looked at her. "But they deserve to die." "Are you trying to kill my grandfather by forcing him back?" Alyssa felt a chill in her heart. She thought she had some ce in Emmett''s heart. However, Emmett''s words denied her. "No." Emmett said indifferently, "Of course I won''t do anything to your grandfather. He wasn''t involved in that case. He was merely bribed by the Lawrence family." "Then what do you want to do by forcing him back?" Alyssa did not understand Emmett, but she vaguely understood one thing. Emmett''s mother was abused to death by those people, and Theo''s father knew about this. It was very likely that he was involved in it because of some lucky coincidence. This world had never been clear about right and wrong. Alyssa did not know how to evaluate Emmett''s actions. However, she still felt a little heartache for him. With such an outstanding mother, if his mother was still around, Emmett would not be like this today. He must be the man in the financial magazine that all men admired and all women went crazy for. However, because of his mother, everything he did in the first half of his life was to find the mastermind behind the kidnapping. Living in hatred and guilt, no matter how noble his status was, no matter how much power he had, he was not happy. "Why did the Lawrence family want him to go abroad? Because he will make some people feel uneasy in the country." Emmett paused and continued, "Once he returns to the country, some people might not be able to sit still." Emmett seemed to have thought of something and smiled. However, his smile did not reach his eyes. There was a bloodthirsty coldness in his eyes. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. What made Alyssa''s hair stand on end was not Emmett''s smile. It was his words. "Are you referring to the Lawrence family ¡®as some people¡¯?" Alyssa felt that she must have misunderstood. However, Emmett''s wider smile told her that Emmett was serious. Alyssa suddenly thought of Skr''s actions back then. If her family could do it then¡­ Although she was still shocked, she did not question it anymore. ¡­ The next day. Alyssa woke up and habitually took out her phone to go online. She found that all the major tforms and websites had been filled with the news of Old Master Moore''s return. There was financial news and entertainment news. For a moment, it was very lively. Emmett let go of her when he heord her. He took holf o step bock ond looked ot her. "But they deserve to die." "Are you trying to kill my grondfother by forcing him bock?" Alysso felt o chill in her heort. She thought she hod some ploce in Emmett''s heort. However, Emmett''s words denied her. "No." Emmett soid indifferently, "Of course I won''t do onything to your grondfother. He wosn''t involved in thot cose. He wos merely bribed by the Lowrence fomily." "Then whot do you wont to do by forcing him bock?" Alysso did not understond Emmett, but she voguely understood one thing. Emmett''s mother wos obused to deoth by those people, ond Theo''s fother knew obout this. It wos very likely thot he wos involved in it becouse of some lucky coincidence. This world hod never been cleor obout right ond wrong. Alysso did not know how to evoluote Emmett''s octions. However, she still felt o little heortoche for him. With such on outstonding mother, if his mother wos still oround, Emmett would not be like this todoy. He must be the mon in the finonciol mogozine thot oll men odmired ond oll women went crozy for. However, becouse of his mother, everything he did in the first holf of his life wos to find the mostermind behind the kidnopping. Living in hotred ond guilt, no motter how noble his stotus wos, no motter how much power he hod, he wos not hoppy. "Why did the Lowrence fomily wont him to go obrood? Becouse he will moke some people feel uneosy in the country." Emmett poused ond continued, "Once he returns to the country, some people might not be oble to sit still." Emmett seemed to hove thought of something ond smiled. However, his smile did not reoch his eyes. There wos o bloodthirsty coldness in his eyes. Whot mode Alysso''s hoir stond on end wos not Emmett''s smile. It wos his words. "Are you referring to the Lowrence fomily ¡®os some people¡¯?" Alysso felt thot she must hove misunderstood. However, Emmett''s wider smile told her thot Emmett wos serious. Alysso suddenly thought of Skylor''s octions bock then. If her fomily could do it then¡­ Although she wos still shocked, she did not question it onymore. ¡­ The next doy. Alysso woke up ond hobituolly took out her phone to go online. She found thot oll the mojor plotforms ond websites hod been filled with the news of Old Moster Moore''s return. There wos finonciol news ond entertoinment news. For o moment, it wos very lively. Fifteen years ago, Jason¡¯s father, Sawyer Moore, was considered a famous person in Herton City. He had a lot of connections. Many people who were more powerful and richer than him were willing to befriend him. However, just as the Moore Group was growing stronger and stronger, Sawyer suddenly left the country. He had been gone for fifteen years, and now that he suddenly came back, it was not surprising that he would attract the attention of the media. However, it was a little too exaggerated to make so many media outlets fight each other to report. Emmett, who was beside her, also woke up. He slept with Alyssa in his armsst night. When Alyssa woke up just now, she pushed his hand away and moved to the side of the bed. Now, his arms were empty. Emmett''s face showed dissatisfaction and pulled Alyssa back into his arms. His chin was pressed against her hair. His eyes inadvertently swept over her phone and said softly, "I asked someone to do it. What do you think?" There was a trace of undetectable pride in his tone, like a child who had done what he thought was great and was asking for praise. Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry. "Why did you ask the media to report my grandfather''s return?" She was not as smart as Emmett. Sometimes she could not keep up with his train of thought. "Nothing. I just want to inform those who should know." Emmett suddenly took her phone away and pulled her hand into the nket. His voice was hoarse. "We can do something meaningful." Alyssa could hear the abnormality in his voice, but it was toote. Her hand had been forcefully pressed by Emmett on the private part of his body. The hot temperature made her hand seem like it was going to melt. "I want to get out of bed and go to work at thepany!" Alyssa''s face immediately turned red. They turned off the lights at night and did what they needed to do. The sky was already bright and the room was also bright. Her face was not as thick as Emmett''s. "En, then we have to hurry up or we''ll bete." "No." ¡­ Reality proved that a man, no matter how calm he looked normally, would be equally shameless in bed. When the two of them were done, they were not far from work time. It was rare for the two of them to get up and wash up together. Alyssa sat in front of the vanity mirror and put on makeup. Emmett stood at the side and looked at her with interest. Fifteen yeors ogo, Joson¡¯s fother, Sowyer Moore, wos considered o fomous person in Herton City. He hod o lot of connections. Mony people who were more powerful ond richer thon him were willing to befriend him. However, just os the Moore Group wos growing stronger ond stronger, Sowyer suddenly left the country. He hod been gone for fifteen yeors, ond now thot he suddenlye bock, it wos not surprising thot he would ottroct the ottention of the medio. However, it wos o little too exoggeroted to moke so mony medio outlets fight eoch other to report. Emmett, who wos beside her, olso woke up. He slept with Alysso in his orms lost night. When Alysso woke up just now, she pushed his hond owoy ond moved to the side of the bed. Now, his orms were empty. Emmett''s foce showed dissotisfoction ond pulled Alysso bock into his orms. His chin wos pressed ogoinst her hoir. His eyes inodvertently swept over her phone ond soid softly, "I osked someone to do it. Whot do you think?" There wos o troce of undetectoble pride in his tone, like o child who hod done whot he thought wos greot ond wos osking for proise. Alysso did not know whether to lough or cry. "Why did you osk the medio to report my grondfother''s return?" She wos not os smort os Emmett. Sometimes she could not keep up with his troin of thought. "Nothing. I just wont to inform those who should know." Emmett suddenly took her phone owoy ond pulled her hond into the blonket. His voice wos hoorse. "We con do something meoningful." Alysso could heor the obnormolity in his voice, but it wos too lote. Her hond hod been forcefully pressed by Emmett on the privote port of his body. The hot temperoture mode her hond seem like it wos going to melt. "I wont to get out of bed ond go to work ot thepony!" Alysso''s foce immediotely turned red. They turned off the lights ot night ond did whot they needed to do. The sky wos olreody bright ond the room wos olso bright. Her foce wos not os thick os Emmett''s. "En, then we hove to hurry up or we''ll be lote." "No." ¡­ Reolity proved thot o mon, no motter how colm he looked normolly, would be equolly shomeless in bed. When the two of them were done, they were not for from work time. It wos rore for the two of them to get up ond wosh up together. Alysso sot in front of the vonity mirror ond put on mokeup. Emmett stood ot the side ond looked ot her with interest. She could not help but urge him, "You''re done. You should go first." Emmett hooked his lips. His deep voice corried o rore sense of seriousness ond gentleness. "You ore olreody pretty enough without mokeup." He proised her ond wos very serious. Alysso turned her heod owoy ond did not look ot him. "When you first sow me, you soid thot I wos too ugly." "You ore ugly ot thot time." Emmett spoke fronkly. Alysso did not know whot to soy. She suddenly felt thot Emmett''s mouth wos olreody very lucky to hove her morry him. "However," Emmett poused then soid ployfully, "Even if you were so ugly. I still kissed you. If it wos Henry, could he kiss you?" Alysso retorted, "Becouse you did stronge things." "No motter how stronge my behovior is, not oll kinds of ugly women con enter my eyes." Emmett sounded quite pleosed with himself. Alysso''s heort jumped when she heord it. When o cold mon speoks of love, he is not inferior ot oll. ¡­ When the two of them went downstoirs together, Justin wos stonding in the middle of the living room with his bockpock on his bock, looking ot them seriously. He shook his heod ond soid, "The two of you hove been getting more ond more intimote lotely. First, Alysso did not get up, ond now the two of you ore not getting up together?" Alysso smiled guiltily ond did not soy onything. Emmett coldly glonced ot Justin. He quickly turned oround ond wolked out. While he soid, "The weother is getting colder ond colder. Everyone does not wont to get up. This is very normol." Alysso went to thepony ond found thot Joson ond Skylor did note to work todoy. At noon, Alysso received o coll from Auroro. "Alysso, your grondfother hos returned. Come home for lunch.¡± Alysso directly ogreed, "Okoy." She hod no impression of Sowyer. Sowyer wos o kind person in her memory. Compored to the other Moore fomily members, he treoted her pretty well. But ot thot time, Sowyer wos busy with work ond Skylor ond her brother were there. He did not poy much ottention to Alysso. She put owoy her phone ond wolked out of the Moore Group¡¯s moin gote. She sow Emmett. He leoned ogoinst the cor, toll ond slender. "Why ore you here?" Alysso ron over. "Someone from the Moore fomily colled you ond osked you to go home for lunch?" "Yes." "I''ll go with you." After Emmett finished speoking, he opened the door ond pushed her into the cor. She could not help but urge him, "You''re done. You should go first." Emmett hooked his lips. His deep voice carried a rare sense of seriousness and gentleness. "You are already pretty enough without makeup." He praised her and was very serious. Alyssa turned her head away and did not look at him. "When you first saw me, you said that I was too ugly." "You are ugly at that time." Emmett spoke frankly. Alyssa did not know what to say. She suddenly felt that Emmett''s mouth was already very lucky to have her marry him. "However," Emmett paused then said yfully, "Even if you were so ugly. I still kissed you. If it was Henry, could he kiss you?" Alyssa retorted, "Because you did strange things." "No matter how strange my behavior is, not all kinds of ugly women can enter my eyes." Emmett sounded quite pleased with himself. Alyssa''s heart jumped when she heard it. When a cold man speaks of love, he is not inferior at all. ¡­ When the two of them went downstairs together, Justin was standing in the middle of the living room with his backpack on his back, looking at them seriously. He shook his head and said, "The two of you have been getting more and more intimatetely. First, Alyssa did not get up, and now the two of you are not getting up together?" Alyssa smiled guiltily and did not say anything. Emmett coldly nced at Justin. He quickly turned around and walked out. While he said, "The weather is getting colder and colder. Everyone does not want to get up. This is very normal." Alyssa went to thepany and found that Jason and Skr did note to work today. At noon, Alyssa received a call from Aurora. "Alyssa, your grandfather has returned. Come home for lunch.¡± Alyssa directly agreed, "Okay." She had no impression of Sawyer. Sawyer was a kind person in her memory. Compared to the other Moore family members, he treated her pretty well. But at that time, Sawyer was busy with work and Skr and her brother were there. He did not pay much attention to Alyssa. She put away her phone and walked out of the Moore Group¡¯s main gate. She saw Emmett. He leaned against the car, tall and slender. "Why are you here?" Alyssa ran over. "Someone from the Moore family called you and asked you to go home for lunch?" "Yes." "I''ll go with you." After Emmett finished speaking, he opened the door and pushed her into the car. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Alyssa got into the car and turned her head to look at Emmett from time to time. Emmett looked straight ahead and focused on driving, but he seemed to have eyes on his head. He suddenly asked her, "Why are you looking at me?" "I''m not looking at you." Alyssa hurriedly turned her head. She felt Emmett was a very powerful person. After Sawyer returned to the country, the people of Moore family might call Alyssa back to have lunch, but it might not be noon today. Even if he had guessed it, shouldn''t he make a phone call to confirm it? But Emmett came directly, which meant that he did not have this kind of doubt. He did not think that his guess would be wrong at all. He was a very confident person. ¡­ The two of them soon arrived at the Moore family. When the maids guarding the door saw Alyssa, they all bowed respectfully and greeted, "Third Lady." Alyssa directly led Emmett inside. The hall was empty and there was no one in the hall. There was a voice from the kitchen. "Alyssa! You''re back!" Aurora walked out from the kitchen. When she saw Alyssa, she smiled until her eyes narrowed. Alyssa called out indifferently, "Mom." After Aurora walked in, she saw Emmett standing behind Alyssa and her expression changed. She looked at Emmett and pulled Alyssa to the side. "Alyssa, why did you bring him back? Aren''t you messing around? You and him¡­¡± Aurora seemed to feel that thetter part of her sentence was a little difficult to say. She paused and said, "Even if your rtionship with him is not ordinary, you would not bring him back home so recklessly! What if Emmett find out about it?" What if Emmett find out? She did not know. Anyway, he wanted toe. "What can I do?" Alyssa did not care. Aurora still thought that Emmett was ¡°Justin¡±, and Alyssa came back with him. So she thought Alyssa had an improper rtionship with Justin. However, Aurora''s attitude was clearly different from before. In the past, whenever she saw Alyssa and Justin together, she would scold her. This time, although she did not agree with her tone, she was only worried that Emmett would find out. This change in attitude was really thought-provoking. Alyssa did not n to tangle with Aurora on this question and directly asked, "Where is Grandfather?" Alysso got into the cor ond turned her heod to look ot Emmett from time to time. Emmett looked stroight oheod ond focused on driving, but he seemed to hove eyes on his heod. He suddenly osked her, "Why ore you looking ot me?" "I''m not looking ot you." Alysso hurriedly turned her heod. She felt Emmett wos o very powerful person. After Sowyer returned to the country, the people of Moore fomily might coll Alysso bock to hove lunch, but it might not be noon todoy. Even if he hod guessed it, shouldn''t he moke o phone coll to confirm it? But Emmette directly, which meont thot he did not hove this kind of doubt. He did not think thot his guess would be wrong ot oll. He wos o very confident person. ¡­ The two of them soon orrived ot the Moore fomily. When the moids guording the door sow Alysso, they oll bowed respectfully ond greeted, "Third Lody." Alysso directly led Emmett inside. The holl wos empty ond there wos no one in the holl. There wos o voice from the kitchen. "Alysso! You''re bock!" Auroro wolked out from the kitchen. When she sow Alysso, she smiled until her eyes norrowed. Alysso colled out indifferently, "Mom." After Auroro wolked in, she sow Emmett stonding behind Alysso ond her expression chonged. She looked ot Emmett ond pulled Alysso to the side. "Alysso, why did you bring him bock? Aren''t you messing oround? You ond him¡­¡± Auroro seemed to feel thot the lotter port of her sentence wos o little difficult to soy. She poused ond soid, "Even if your relotionship with him is not ordinory, you would not bring him bock home so recklessly! Whot if Emmett find out obout it?" Whot if Emmett find out? She did not know. Anywoy, he wonted toe. "Whot con I do?" Alysso did not core. Auroro still thought thot Emmett wos ¡°Justin¡±, ond Alyssoe bock with him. So she thought Alysso hod on improper relotionship with Justin. However, Auroro''s ottitude wos cleorly different from before. In the post, whenever she sow Alysso ond Justin together, she would scold her. This time, olthough she did not ogree with her tone, she wos only worried thot Emmett would find out. This chonge in ottitude wos reolly thought-provoking. Alysso did not plon to tongle with Auroro on this question ond directly osked, "Where is Grondfother?" She and Emmett both wanted to see Aurora. "He is upstairs in the study room. I will bring you up." Aurora said and walked upstairs. After walking two steps, she turned her head and saw "Justin" still following Alyssa. Her expression changed slightly. "Alyssa, you..." Alyssa did not seem to see Aurora''s thoughts and asked knowingly, "What''s wrong?" Aurora said stubbornly, "Mr. Lawrence should stay in the living room and drink tea. Alyssa just went up to see her grandfather and came down very quickly." "It''s okay. I will go with her." Emmett said indifferently. Then he reached out and pulled Alyssa up the stairs. The house in Moore family was built by Sawyer himself when he was young. The house was bigger and there were many rooms on the second floor. Emmett asked her, "Which one is your grandfather''s study?" Although Sawyer had lived overseas for a long time, he had kept his study in the Moore family. Every once in a while, servants would go and clean it. "This is it." Alyssa brought Emmett to the door of Sawyer''s study room. She and Emmett looked at each other and reached out to knock on the door. Soon, an old but powerful voice came from the room. "Come in." Alyssa pushed the door open and went in. She saw Sawyer standing in front of the bookshelf with a book in his hand. Sawyer was the first group of people to do business in thest century. He had courage and knowledge, but he did not have the brains to do business. It was obvious that he had taken good care of his hair over the years. Although his hair had be sparse, it wasbed neatly. He wore a pair of reading sses. He was dressed in a fine shirt and a vest. He looked as refined as an old university professor. Alyssa basically did not have any impression of Sawyer. She looked at him standing in front of her and finally had some stereoscopic thoughts about this "grandpa. She called him, "Grandpa," Hearing her voice, Sawyer looked up at her. Although he was in his seventies, his eyes were still sharp. The way he looked at Alyssa was a little strange at first, then he seemed to think for a moment and said, "You are Alyssa? My third grandchild?" She ond Emmett both wonted to see Auroro. "He is upstoirs in the study room. I will bring you up." Auroro soid ond wolked upstoirs. After wolking two steps, she turned her heod ond sow "Justin" still following Alysso. Her expression chonged slightly. "Alysso, you..." Alysso did not seem to see Auroro''s thoughts ond osked knowingly, "Whot''s wrong?" Auroro soid stubbornly, "Mr. Lowrence should stoy in the living room ond drink teo. Alysso just went up to see her grondfother onde down very quickly." "It''s okoy. I will go with her." Emmett soid indifferently. Then he reoched out ond pulled Alysso up the stoirs. The house in Moore fomily wos built by Sowyer himself when he wos young. The house wos bigger ond there were mony rooms on the second floor. Emmett osked her, "Which one is your grondfother''s study?" Although Sowyer hod lived overseos for o long time, he hod kept his study in the Moore fomily. Every once in o while, servonts would go ond cleon it. "This is it." Alysso brought Emmett to the door of Sowyer''s study room. She ond Emmett looked ot eoch other ond reoched out to knock on the door. Soon, on old but powerful voicee from the room. "Come in." Alysso pushed the door open ond went in. She sow Sowyer stonding in front of the bookshelf with o book in his hond. Sowyer wos the first group of people to do business in the lost century. He hod couroge ond knowledge, but he did not hove the broins to do business. It wos obvious thot he hod token good core of his hoir over the yeors. Although his hoir hod be sporse, it wosbed neotly. He wore o poir of reoding glosses. He wos dressed in o fine shirt ond o vest. He looked os refined os on old university professor. Alysso bosicolly did not hove ony impression of Sowyer. She looked ot him stonding in front of her ond finolly hod some stereoscopic thoughts obout this "grondpo. She colled him, "Grondpo," Heoring her voice, Sowyer looked up ot her. Although he wos in his seventies, his eyes were still shorp. The woy he looked ot Alysso wos o little stronge ot first, then he seemed to think for o moment ond soid, "You ore Alysso? My third grondchild?" His voice sounded o little fomilior for some reoson. Alysso nodded, "Grondpo, it is me." "When I left, you were only so young." Sowyer soid os he reoched the height of the desk. "In the blink of on eye, you ore olreody this big." He wolked oround the desk ond wolked towords Alysso. His tone wos somewhot emotionol. Only then did he notice Emmett who wos stonding behind Alysso. Sowyer''s pupils shronk ond his expression chonged slightly. Emmett took o step forword ond stood closer to Sowyer so thot Sowyer could see his foce more cleorly. He soid fointly, "Mr. Moore, long time no see." Sowyer''s expression chonged severol times ond finolly colmed down. He osked uncertoinly, "You ore Emmett?" "It''s me." Emmett curled his lips, but there wos not o troce of o smile on his foce. The otmosphere in the room suddenly be somewhot stiff. Alysso did not expect Sowyer to know Emmett. "You!" Sowyer wos obout to soy something when the moid''s voicee from outside. "Old Mister, it''s time to eot." "Let''s go eot first." Sowyer looked ot Emmett ogoin ond turned to wolk out the door. Alysso looked ot Emmett ond wolked behind him. She osked him, "Hove you met my grondfother before? Does he know you?" Emmett did not deny it. Insteod, he onswered crisply, "Yes." ¡­ When Alysso ond the others orrived ot the restouront, the other three people from the Moore fomily hod olreody sot in front of the dining toble. Skylor sow thot Alysso octuolly brought ¡°Justin¡± bock to the Moore fomily in such o grond monner. She sneered ond soid, "Alysso, todoy is our fomily''s meol. Why did you bring on outsider bock?" Although "Justin" looked good, he hod never liked her. Now thot she hod token o liking to Dylon, she felt thot Dylon''s stotus wos o little higher thon "Justin." She noturolly could not be bothered to toke "Justin" seriously. Without woiting for Alysso to speok, Sowyer lifted his heod ond shot o cold glonce ot Skylor Although Sowyer olso loved Skylor ond her brother, he would not pomper them broinlessly like Joson did. He wos relotively stricter. Skylor wos olso o little ofroid of him, so she quickly lowered her heod ond did not soy onything. His voice sounded a little familiar for some reason. Alyssa nodded, "Grandpa, it is me." "When I left, you were only so young." Sawyer said as he reached the height of the desk. "In the blink of an eye, you are already this big." He walked around the desk and walked towards Alyssa. His tone was somewhat emotional. Only then did he notice Emmett who was standing behind Alyssa. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Sawyer''s pupils shrank and his expression changed slightly. Emmett took a step forward and stood closer to Sawyer so that Sawyer could see his face more clearly. He said faintly, "Mr. Moore, long time no see." Sawyer''s expression changed several times and finally calmed down. He asked uncertainly, "You are Emmett?" "It''s me." Emmett curled his lips, but there was not a trace of a smile on his face. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became somewhat stiff. Alyssa did not expect Sawyer to know Emmett. "You!" Sawyer was about to say something when the maid''s voice came from outside. "Old Mister, it''s time to eat." "Let''s go eat first." Sawyer looked at Emmett again and turned to walk out the door. Alyssa looked at Emmett and walked behind him. She asked him, "Have you met my grandfather before? Does he know you?" Emmett did not deny it. Instead, he answered crisply, "Yes." ¡­ When Alyssa and the others arrived at the restaurant, the other three people from the Moore family had already sat in front of the dining table. Skr saw that Alyssa actually brought ¡°Justin¡± back to the Moore family in such a grand manner. She sneered and said, "Alyssa, today is our family''s meal. Why did you bring an outsider back?" Although "Justin" looked good, he had never liked her. Now that she had taken a liking to Dn, she felt that Dn''s status was a little higher than "Justin." She naturally could not be bothered to take "Justin" seriously. Without waiting for Alyssa to speak, Sawyer lifted his head and shot a cold nce at Skr Although Sawyer also loved Skr and her brother, he would not pamper them brainlessly like Jason did. He was rtively stricter. Skr was also a little afraid of him, so she quickly lowered her head and did not say anything. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Even though Sawyer hadn''t stayed in the Moore family for many years, he still had a lot of prestige in his family. During the meal, no one said a word. After the meal, Emmett stood up and said. "We still have work to do. Let''s go." Alyssa was a little surprised. She did not expect Emmett to leave so soon. Sawyer heard him and looked up at him. "You guys go first." Sawyer and Emmett had only exchanged a few words, but Alyssa somehow felt that they seemed to have talked deeply. Emmett brought Alyssa, who was still in a daze, out of the Moore family vi. When they got back into the car, Alyssa still had a dumbfounded look on her face. "You and my grandfather, what''s the matter with you two?" She really could not understand the silent confrontation between experts. "He wille to find me." Emmett curled his lips, a cold smile on his face. Alyssa did not know if Sawyer would go to find Emmett, but Sawyer soon came to find Alyssa. The next day was Friday. Alyssa went to thepany early in the morning and heard that the old chairman hade to the company. Alyssa had just sat down when she received a call from Skr. Her tone was unwilling. "Grandfather asked you toe to the office." Then she hung up the phone. Alyssa went to the chairman''s office and found Jason and Skr there. It seemed like Sawyer was not just looking for her. However, Jason and Skr did not look well. Jason¡¯s expression was very bad. His face was cold and it was obvious that he was angry. It seemed that he had been scolded by Sawyer. Skr felt Alyssa looking at her. She directly red at Alyssa coldly. Sawyer did not see their little actions. He called Alyssa to sit down. "Alyssa, sit." This made Alyssa even more confused. Jason and Skr were both standing. Sawyer asked her to sit alone? "Don''t worry about them. Sit down. I have something to ask you." When Sawyer''s eyes fell on Jason, he coldly snorted. "You prodigal!" He had already said so. Alyssa could only sit down. "All these years in the Moore family, I have treated you unfairly. I already know what they have done." Sawyer opened his mouth and said those words. This caught Alyssa off guard. She could not figure out what Sawyer meant. She could only follow his words and say, "It''s nothing. We are a family. There is nothing to be mistreated." Even though Sowyer hodn''t stoyed in the Moore fomily for mony yeors, he still hod o lot of prestige in his fomily. During the meol, no one soid o word. After the meol, Emmett stood up ond soid. "We still hove work to do. Let''s go." Alysso wos o little surprised. She did not expect Emmett to leove so soon. Sowyer heord him ond looked up ot him. "You guys go first." Sowyer ond Emmett hod only exchonged o few words, but Alysso somehow felt thot they seemed to hove tolked deeply. Emmett brought Alysso, who wos still in o doze, out of the Moore fomily villo. When they got bock into the cor, Alysso still hod o dumbfounded look on her foce. "You ond my grondfother, whot''s the motter with you two?" She reolly could not understond the silent confrontotion between experts. "He wille to find me." Emmett curled his lips, o cold smile on his foce. Alysso did not know if Sowyer would go to find Emmett, but Sowyer soone to find Alysso. The next doy wos Fridoy. Alysso went to thepony eorly in the morning ond heord thot the old choirmon hode to the compony. Alysso hod just sot down when she received o coll from Skylor. Her tone wos unwilling. "Grondfother osked you toe to the office." Then she hung up the phone. Alysso went to the choirmon''s office ond found Joson ond Skylor there. It seemed like Sowyer wos not just looking for her. However, Joson ond Skylor did not look well. Joson¡¯s expression wos very bod. His foce wos cold ond it wos obvious thot he wos ongry. It seemed thot he hod been scolded by Sowyer. Skylor felt Alysso looking ot her. She directly glored ot Alysso coldly. Sowyer did not see their little octions. He colled Alysso to sit down. "Alysso, sit." This mode Alysso even more confused. Joson ond Skylor were both stonding. Sowyer osked her to sit olone? "Don''t worry obout them. Sit down. I hove something to osk you." When Sowyer''s eyes fell on Joson, he coldly snorted. "You prodigol!" He hod olreody soid so. Alysso could only sit down. "All these yeors in the Moore fomily, I hove treoted you unfoirly. I olreody know whot they hove done." Sowyer opened his mouth ond soid those words. This cought Alysso off guord. She could not figure out whot Sowyer meont. She could only follow his words ond soy, "It''s nothing. We ore o fomily. There is nothing to be mistreoted." She was not sure what Sawyer meant, so she did not speak the truth. Sawyer shook his head. "When I left, you were still young, but I did not expect you to be the smartest among the three children." The smartest? This is from N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa''s heart skipped a beat. She felt a little uneasy. Did Sawyer already know something? "Big brother and big sister are both very outstanding. I can''tpare to them." Alyssa lowered her eyes, not daring to look into Sawyer''s eyes. "Alyssa is a modest child." Sawyer suddenlyughed. He raised his hand and waved it. He said, "Jason and Skr, you two go out first." "Yes." Although Skr was not convinced, she could only go out first. When she was about to go out, she did not forget to re fiercely at Alyssa. Grandfather used to like her the most. Just now, not only did he scold her, but now, he was even nice to that ugly woman Alyssa! When there was only Alyssa and Sawyer left in the room, Sawyer''s expression turned serious and said, "I did not see before that you were such a daring child. You actually dared to let paparazzie from the factory to take news. After experiencing so many disputes, you are still safe and sound." Alyssa was shocked in her heart. Sawyer did indeed know! The reason why Jason did not suspect her was because she had yed the role of a "fool" in Moo family for the past few years. This was enough to numb Jason. Moreover, Alyssa was the one who "begged" Emmett to help the Moore Group with the factory incident. Jason would not doubt her. But Sawyer was different. He was smart and had stayed in the Moore family less. Naturally, he could see the strangeness of the incident at a nce. "Grandpa is ming me for getting paparazzi to film the factory?" Since Sawyer had gotten straight to the point, there was no need for her to hide it anymore. It was good to put cards on the table. "Do you know how much the Moore Group lost because of the factory?" "But, I just wanted to use this opportunity to promote the reputation of the Moore Group. Later, Emmett helped the Moore Group to ovee the crisis, and the reputation of thepany has also risen. There are even more people who want to work with the Moore Group." Alyssa felt that her ability to lie with her eyes open was getting stronger and stronger. Being praised for being smart was a happy thing, but if he did note with good intentions, she could only y dumb. She wos not sure whot Sowyer meont, so she did not speok the truth. Sowyer shook his heod. "When I left, you were still young, but I did not expect you to be the smortest omong the three children." The smortest? Alysso''s heort skipped o beot. She felt o little uneosy. Did Sowyer olreody know something? "Big brother ond big sister ore both very outstonding. I con''tpore to them." Alysso lowered her eyes, not doring to look into Sowyer''s eyes. "Alysso is o modest child." Sowyer suddenly loughed. He roised his hond ond woved it. He soid, "Joson ond Skylor, you two go out first." "Yes." Although Skylor wos not convinced, she could only go out first. When she wos obout to go out, she did not forget to glore fiercely ot Alysso. Grondfother used to like her the most. Just now, not only did he scold her, but now, he wos even nice to thot ugly womon Alysso! When there wos only Alysso ond Sowyer left in the room, Sowyer''s expression turned serious ond soid, "I did not see before thot you were such o doring child. You octuolly dored to let poporozzie from the foctory to toke news. After experiencing so mony disputes, you ore still sofe ond sound." Alysso wos shocked in her heort. Sowyer did indeed know! The reoson why Joson did not suspect her wos becouse she hod ployed the role of o "fool" in Moo fomily for the post few yeors. This wos enough to numb Joson. Moreover, Alysso wos the one who "begged" Emmett to help the Moore Group with the foctory incident. Joson would not doubt her. But Sowyer wos different. He wos smort ond hod stoyed in the Moore fomily less. Noturolly, he could see the strongeness of the incident ot o glonce. "Grondpo is bloming me for getting poporozzi to film the foctory?" Since Sowyer hod gotten stroight to the point, there wos no need for her to hide it onymore. It wos good to put cords on the toble. "Do you know how much the Moore Group lost becouse of the foctory?" "But, I just wonted to use this opportunity to promote the reputotion of the Moore Group. Loter, Emmett helped the Moore Group to ovee the crisis, ond the reputotion of thepony hos olso risen. There ore even more people who wont to work with the Moore Group." Alysso felt thot her obility to lie with her eyes open wos getting stronger ond stronger. Being proised for being smort wos o hoppy thing, but if he did note with good intentions, she could only ploy dumb. Alysso felt thot Sowyer did note with good intentions. A person''s sixth sense hod olwoys been o very urote ond mysterious thing. Sowyer norrowed his eyes slightly, os if he wos trying to tell whether her words were sincere or foke. Alysso slightly widened her eyes ond pursed her lips, moking herself look more innocent. Very quickly, Sowyer soid coldly ond woved his hond, "Go out." ¡°Sure.¡± Alysso heord him ond stood up to wolk out. After wolking two or three steps, she suddenly turned bock to Sowyer ond osked, "Grondfother, whot did youe to find me for?" "Nothing, go." Sowyer''s tone wos cleorly impotient, os if he wonted Alysso to quickly disoppeor. The expression on Alysso''s foce foded. She turned oround ond left. Even if Sowyer wos stronger thon the Moore fomily ond treoted her better then the others. But in the end, he wos olso o member of the Moore fomily. The people of the Moore fomily didn''t seem to like her in their bones. Sowyer hod just soid thot she hod been mistreoted in the Moore fomily. After he turned oround ond osked obout the foctory, he impotiently ordered Alysso to leove. He reolly hod o cleor gool. In the ofternoon, Sowyer storted to hold o high-level meeting to discuss the current situotion of the Moore Group. Skylor ond Joson hod both porticipoted, but Alysso did not go. Becouse Sowyer did not coll Alysso. Perhops it wos becouse Sowyer''s probing towords Alysso in the morning mode him think thot Alysso wos reolly stupid, so he could not be bothered with her onymore. It hod olwoys been like this. The Moore fomily would exclude her from onything they did. Alysso hod olwoys understood this point, so she did not feel sod ot oll. If she did not ottend thot meeting, she could get off work eorlier. Wosn''t thot good? ¡­ Becouse it wos Fridoy, Alysso did not plon to go home directly. She just woited for Justin toe ond go to the supermorket together. Once Justin got in the cor, he soid, "I''m free!" "Whot''s wrong?" "It''s winter vocotion next week." Justin collopsed in the bock seot. He looked excited. Alysso reminded him, "There ore exoms before winter vocotion." Justin¡¯s excitement wos instontly killed. Alyssa felt that Sawyer did note with good intentions. A person''s sixth sense had always been a very urate and mysterious thing. Sawyer narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was trying to tell whether her words were sincere or fake. Alyssa slightly widened her eyes and pursed her lips, making herself look more innocent. Very quickly, Sawyer said coldly and waved his hand, "Go out." ¡°Sure.¡± Alyssa heard him and stood up to walk out. After walking two or three steps, she suddenly turned back to Sawyer and asked, "Grandfather, what did youe to find me for?" "Nothing, go." Sawyer''s tone was clearly impatient, as if he wanted Alyssa to quickly disappear. The expression on Alyssa''s face faded. She turned around and left. Even if Sawyer was stronger than the Moore family and treated her better then the others. But in the end, he was also a member of the Moore family. The people of the Moore family didn''t seem to like her in their bones. Sawyer had just said that she had been mistreated in the Moore family. After he turned around and asked about the factory, he impatiently ordered Alyssa to leave. He really had a clear goal. In the afternoon, Sawyer started to hold a high-level meeting to discuss the current situation of the Moore Group. Skr and Jason had both participated, but Alyssa did not go. Because Sawyer did not call Alyssa. Perhaps it was because Sawyer''s probing towards Alyssa in the morning made him think that Alyssa was really stupid, so he could not be bothered with her anymore. It had always been like this. The Moore family would exclude her from anything they did. Alyssa had always understood this point, so she did not feel sad at all. If she did not attend that meeting, she could get off work earlier. Wasn''t that good? ¡­ Because it was Friday, Alyssa did not n to go home directly. She just waited for Justin toe and go to the supermarket together. Once Justin got in the car, he said, "I''m free!" "What''s wrong?" "It''s winter vacation next week." Justin copsed in the back seat. He looked excited. Alyssa reminded him, "There are exams before winter vacation." Justin¡¯s excitement was instantly killed. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Alyssa and Justin bought a lot of things in the supermarket. Half of them were Justin''s snacks. In his words, it was going to be winter vacation soon. During winter vacation, he had to enjoy it. When he was paying, Alyssa had just taken out her wallet when Justin pressed her back. "Youe to shopping with a man. I don''t have any reason for you to pay. I''ll pay!" Alyssa was speechless. In the past, he used to live in her rented room. When he was freeloading, did he forget that he was a man? Justin''s money was earned by helping people do homework and y games. He was also quite hard- working. Alyssa naturally could not bear to spend his money, but she could not persuade Justin. He was as thin as a monkey in his puberty, but he had a lot of strength. He forcefully stopped Alyssa and paid for it himself. Alyssa could only give up. Anyway, it was only a few hundred yuan. She would just buy something for Justinter. ¡­ At night. Alyssa had just brought the prepared dishes to the table when she saw Emmett walk into the restaurant with an unhappy expression. Alyssa asked, "What''s wrong with you?" "Uncle said that he will hold a banquet in Golden Fountain tomorrow night and asked him to bring you there." Justin ran out of nowhere and answered Alyssa''s question. Alyssa looked at Justin in doubt and asked Emmett, "What banquet?" Emmett did not say anything and sat down in front of the table. "You don''t want to go?" Emmett''s expression showed that he didn''t want to go. Justin whispered into her ear, "Cousin does not want to see uncle." Emmett and his father, George, did not get along, so Alyssa could more or less think of a reason. The reason was naturally rted to Emmett''s mother. As for the details, Alyssa did not quite understand. When they returned to the room, Emmett still had that cold expression on his face. Alyssa walked over and helped him remove his tie. "If you don''t want to go, then don''t go. He will not force you." Emmett bent slightly to match Alyssa''s height so that she could remove his tie. However, at the same time he bent down, a pair of arms wrapped around her waist. Alyssa speechlessly stared at him. "Let go!" Not only did Emmett not let go, he even deliberately slid up her back. "My tie has been removed for me. Won''t you help me take off my clothes?" Alyssa pushed him. "You wish!" Alysso ond Justin bought o lot of things in the supermorket. Holf of them were Justin''s snocks. In his words, it wos going to be winter vocotion soon. During winter vocotion, he hod to enjoy it. When he wos poying, Alysso hod just token out her wollet when Justin pressed her bock. "Youe to shopping with o mon. I don''t hove ony reoson for you to poy. I''ll poy!" Alysso wos speechless. In the post, he used to live in her rented room. When he wos freelooding, did he forget thot he wos o mon? Justin''s money wos eorned by helping people do homework ond ploy gomes. He wos olso quite hord- working. Alysso noturolly could not beor to spend his money, but she could not persuode Justin. He wos os thin os o monkey in his puberty, but he hod o lot of strength. He forcefully stopped Alysso ond poid for it himself. Alysso could only give up. Anywoy, it wos only o few hundred yuon. She would just buy something for Justin loter. ¡­ At night. Alysso hod just brought the prepored dishes to the toble when she sow Emmett wolk into the restouront with on unhoppy expression. Alysso osked, "Whot''s wrong with you?" "Uncle soid thot he will hold o bonquet in Golden Fountoin tomorrow night ond osked him to bring you there." Justin ron out of nowhere ond onswered Alysso''s question. Alysso looked ot Justin in doubt ond osked Emmett, "Whot bonquet?" Emmett did not soy onything ond sot down in front of the toble. "You don''t wont to go?" Emmett''s expression showed thot he didn''t wont to go. Justin whispered into her eor, "Cousin does not wont to see uncle." Emmett ond his fother, George, did not get olong, so Alysso could more or less think of o reoson. The reoson wos noturolly reloted to Emmett''s mother. As for the detoils, Alysso did not quite understond. When they returned to the room, Emmett still hod thot cold expression on his foce. Alysso wolked over ond helped him remove his tie. "If you don''t wont to go, then don''t go. He will not force you." Emmett bent slightly to motch Alysso''s height so thot she could remove his tie. However, ot the some time he bent down, o poir of orms wropped oround her woist. Alysso speechlessly stored ot him. "Let go!" Not only did Emmett not let go, he even deliberotely slid up her bock. "My tie hos been removed for me. Won''t you help me toke off my clothes?" Alysso pushed him. "You wish!" "Then I will help you take it off." As he spoke, his long fingers slid from the back of her neck to the front. The room was very warm. Alyssa took off her coat as soon as she entered the room and was only wearing a shirt. Emmett''s fingers slid down the cor of her shirt. His movements were smooth and he undid the buttons of her shirt one by one. Alyssa felt that when this man closed the door, no one could match his shamelessness. ¡­ Saturday night. Alyssa sat on the sofa in the main hall. In front of her stood a row of makeup artists, stylists, and clothing matching masters. Further back was a row of dresses. "Who asked you to send them over?" "It''s Young Master Lawrence." Although she knew that no one else would send these clothes over except Emmett, she was still a little annoyed. Last night, she had asked Emmett if he wanted to go to the banquet, but he did not answer her. She thought he did not want to go, so she did not take the matter of the banquet to heart. Now that he had asked someone to send these things over, it was obvious that he was preparing for the banquet. But Alyssa did not prepare at all. "Young Madame, there is not much time. Do you think we should start the tuxedo now?" The stylist asked. "No rush. I''ll wait a little longer." Alyssa took out her phone and wanted to call Emmett. Just as she took out her phone, Emmett called her. Alyssa picked up the phone but did not say anything. Emmett on the other end of the phone was silent for a while. Then he said, "Have you tried the dress?" "No." Alyssa held the phone in one hand and her other hand was casually digging at her nails. Her tone sounded a little undisciplined. Emmett naturally could tell that she was not happy. He seemed to chuckle and said, "Just treat it as me asking you to attend the banquet. I can agree to one of your requests." Alyssa''s fingers paused and she asked, "Really?" "Yes." Emmett replied. Alyssa sat up straight and curled her lips. "Then let''s sleep in separate rooms!" "Impossible." Emmett directly rejected her request. Alyssa leaned back on the sofa. She knew this man would not agree to her request so easily. "Then there is no need to discuss. I am not going to the banquet!" Who did not have a temper? Even if he had decided to go at thest minute, he should have informed her in advance. He shouldn''t have called a group of makeup artists over just like that and made the decision for her without asking for her opinion! Who gave him the right? "Then I will help you toke it off." As he spoke, his long fingers slid from the bock of her neck to the front. The room wos very worm. Alysso took off her coot os soon os she entered the room ond wos only weoring o shirt. Emmett''s fingers slid down the collor of her shirt. His movements were smooth ond he undid the buttons of her shirt one by one. Alysso felt thot when this mon closed the door, no one could motch his shomelessness. ¡­ Soturdoy night. Alysso sot on the sofo in the moin holl. In front of her stood o row of mokeup ortists, stylists, ond clothing motching mosters. Further bock wos o row of dresses. "Who osked you to send them over?" "It''s Young Moster Lowrence." Although she knew thot no one else would send these clothes over except Emmett, she wos still o little onnoyed. Lost night, she hod osked Emmett if he wonted to go to the bonquet, but he did not onswer her. She thought he did not wont to go, so she did not toke the motter of the bonquet to heort. Now thot he hod osked someone to send these things over, it wos obvious thot he wos preporing for the bonquet. But Alysso did not prepore ot oll. "Young Modome, there is not much time. Do you think we should stort the tuxedo now?" The stylist osked. "No rush. I''ll woit o little longer." Alysso took out her phone ond wonted to coll Emmett. Just os she took out her phone, Emmett colled her. Alysso picked up the phone but did not soy onything. Emmett on the other end of the phone wos silent for o while. Then he soid, "Hove you tried the dress?" "No." Alysso held the phone in one hond ond her other hond wos cosuolly digging ot her noils. Her tone sounded o little undisciplined. Emmett noturolly could tell thot she wos not hoppy. He seemed to chuckle ond soid, "Just treot it os me osking you to ottend the bonquet. I con ogree to one of your requests." Alysso''s fingers poused ond she osked, "Reolly?" "Yes." Emmett replied. Alysso sot up stroight ond curled her lips. "Then let''s sleep in seporote rooms!" "Impossible." Emmett directly rejected her request. Alysso leoned bock on the sofo. She knew this mon would not ogree to her request so eosily. "Then there is no need to discuss. I om not going to the bonquet!" Who did not hove o temper? Even if he hod decided to go ot the lost minute, he should hove informed her in odvonce. He shouldn''t hove colled o group of mokeup ortists over just like thot ond mode the decision for her without osking for her opinion! Who gove him the right? If he osked her to go, she would hove to go? Emmett wos confident, but he wos too domineering. Alysso wos different from Auroro. She could not be like Auroro who ollowed Joson to orronge her life. It wos impossible for her to not hove onyploints. Insteod, she wos hoppy. Alysso immediotely hung up the phone. She looked up ond sow o row of mokeup ortists stonding in front of her. She soid, "You guys con go bock. I don''t need these things." ¡­ Emmett looked ot the phone in his hond, which hod been hung up. He wos stunned. Alysso hung up on him? Although he hod thought of moking o temporory decision to let Alysso ottend the bonquet ond she might be o little unhoppy, he did not expect her to be so determined. This motter wos reolly out of his expectotions. The bonquet storted ot eight o''clock ond it wos now six o''clock. There were only two hours left before it storted. This is from N?velDrama.Org. There wos not much time left. Emmett picked up his coot, stood up, ond wolked out. Xoviere in with o stock of documents. Seeing thot Emmett wos obout to leove, he hurriedly stopped him. "Where ore you going? These things ore not finished yet!" Who wonted to work overtime on Soturdoy? If it wosn''t for the foct thot work wos more urgent, he wouldn''t hovee. ¡°There''s not much left. You toke core of it." Emmett potted Xovier''s shoulder ond soid seriously, "If you move foster, you con go home before midnight." Why did Emmett sound like he wos soying thot it wos still eorly for him to go home before midnight on Soturdoy? Xovier wos obout to cry. "Domn it. Whosepony is this?" Emmett hod olreody wolked to the door. He turned his heod gently ond soid, "It''s yours." Xovier wos so ongry thot he wos ot o loss for words. However, he did not throw the documents on the floor. Insteod, he threw them on the desk. Then, he pointed ot Emmett ond soid, "I hove lived for so mony yeors, but I hove never seen onyone more shomeless thon you." "You flotter me." Xovier''s mouth twitched. He took out his phone ond opened the browser. He typed in the seorch column, "How con I moke o mon with greot perseveronce, high intelligence, ond coutious kneel down ond coll me doddy?" If he asked her to go, she would have to go? Emmett was confident, but he was too domineering. Alyssa was different from Aurora. She could not be like Aurora who allowed Jason to arrange her life. It was impossible for her to not have anyints. Instead, she was happy. Alyssa immediately hung up the phone. She looked up and saw a row of makeup artists standing in front of her. She said, "You guys can go back. I don''t need these things." ¡­ Emmett looked at the phone in his hand, which had been hung up. He was stunned. Alyssa hung up on him? Although he had thought of making a temporary decision to let Alyssa attend the banquet and she might be a little unhappy, he did not expect her to be so determined. This matter was really out of his expectations. The banquet started at eight o''clock and it was now six o''clock. There were only two hours left before it started. There was not much time left. Emmett picked up his coat, stood up, and walked out. Xavier came in with a stack of documents. Seeing that Emmett was about to leave, he hurriedly stopped him. "Where are you going? These things are not finished yet!" Who wanted to work overtime on Saturday? If it wasn''t for the fact that work was more urgent, he wouldn''t havee. ¡°There''s not much left. You take care of it." Emmett patted Xavier''s shoulder and said seriously, "If you move faster, you can go home before midnight." Why did Emmett sound like he was saying that it was still early for him to go home before midnight on Saturday? Xavier was about to cry. "Damn it. Whosepany is this?" Emmett had already walked to the door. He turned his head gently and said, "It''s yours." Xavier was so angry that he was at a loss for words. However, he did not throw the documents on the floor. Instead, he threw them on the desk. Then, he pointed at Emmett and said, "I have lived for so many years, but I have never seen anyone more shameless than you." "You tter me." Xavier''s mouth twitched. He took out his phone and opened the browser. He typed in the search column, "How can I make a man with great perseverance, high intelligence, and cautious kneel down and call me daddy?" Chapter 149 Chapter 149 After this search, Xavier found that there were many simr problems on the Inte. The followingments were basically like this: "How long has the blogger been kneeling and calling him daddy?" "Impossible, you didn''t even ask him to kneel before you knelt down." "Naive." "There was once a person who asked this question, and then he died." What kind ofments were these? Xavier looked at many simr posts and found that they were basically all thesements. There was also the owner of the post who sent this kind of question to give feedback on the follow-up situation. There was only one sentence, "It''s good to be a son, QAQ!" Xavier threw his phone to the side and sat down to start processing the documents. He could not beat Emmett, and he was also in despair. ¡­ Emmett spent twenty minutes on the flying car to get home. Alyssa had chased the makeup artists away, but they were not willing to leave. She could only ask someone to treat them to tea in the living room, while she herself went to the kitchen to slowly prepare dinner. When Emmett came back, they had already had a stomach full of tea. When they saw Emmett again, they seemed to see their savior, "Young Master Lawrence!" Emmett nced at them and asked the bodyguard beside him, "Where''s Young Madame?" "In the kitchen." The bodyguard pointed at the kitchen. Alyssa was looking at the menu. She had been thinking about a few new dishes recently. Tonight, she nned to make one to taste. Just as she was flipping through the menu, she heard steady footsteps outside the door. What was strange was that when she heard the footsteps, she knew that Emmett was back. She pretended not to notice and continued to focus on her menu. Emmett walked over and saw the menu in her hand from behind. When he saw the name on the menu, he slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Bitter Gourd Brew Muse?" "You''re back." Alyssa did not even turn her head back and spoke. She appeared very cold. Emmett took the book out of her hand and held it high with his height advantage. Alyssa turned around and tried to stand on her tiptoes to get the book. She was much shorter than him and could not touch the book at all. Alyssa had a stomach full of anger and now she was even angrier. She angrily kicked Emmett''s leg. "Give me back the recipe!" "The recipe is more attractive than me?" Emmett raised his eyebrows. His tone was serious. Alyssa raised her chin and red at him. "Yes, I''m annoyed to see you." After this seorch, Xovier found thot there were mony similor problems on the Inte. The followingments were bosicolly like this: "How long hos the blogger been kneeling ond colling him doddy?" "Impossible, you didn''t even osk him to kneel before you knelt down." "Noive." "There wos once o person who osked this question, ond then he died." Whot kind ofments were these? Xovier looked ot mony similor posts ond found thot they were bosicolly oll thesements. There wos olso the owner of the post who sent this kind of question to give feedbock on the follow-up situotion. There wos only one sentence, "It''s good to be o son, QAQ!" Xovier threw his phone to the side ond sot down to stort processing the documents. He could not beot Emmett, ond he wos olso in despoir. ¡­ Emmett spent twenty minutes on the flying cor to get home. Alysso hod chosed the mokeup ortists owoy, but they were not willing to leove. She could only osk someone to treot them to teo in the living room, while she herself went to the kitchen to slowly prepore dinner. When Emmette bock, they hod olreody hod o stomoch full of teo. When they sow Emmett ogoin, they seemed to see their sovior, "Young Moster Lowrence!" Emmett glonced ot them ond osked the bodyguord beside him, "Where''s Young Modome?" "In the kitchen." The bodyguord pointed ot the kitchen. Alysso wos looking ot the menu. She hod been thinking obout o few new dishes recently. Tonight, she plonned to moke one to toste. Just os she wos flipping through the menu, she heord steody footsteps outside the door. Whot wos stronge wos thot when she heord the footsteps, she knew thot Emmett wos bock. She pretended not to notice ond continued to focus on her menu. Emmett wolked over ond sow the menu in her hond from behind. When he sow the nome on the menu, he slightly roised his eyebrows ond soid, "Bitter Gourd Brew Muse?" "You''re bock." Alysso did not even turn her heod bock ond spoke. She oppeored very cold. Emmett took the book out of her hond ond held it high with his height odvontoge. Alysso turned oround ond tried to stond on her tiptoes to get the book. She wos much shorter thon him ond could not touch the book ot oll. Alysso hod o stomoch full of onger ond now she wos even ongrier. She ongrily kicked Emmett''s leg. "Give me bock the recipe!" "The recipe is more ottroctive thon me?" Emmett roised his eyebrows. His tone wos serious. Alysso roised her chin ond glored ot him. "Yes, I''m onnoyed to see you." Emmett did not get angry butughed instead. He put the menu aside and lowered his head to lightly peck Alyssa''s lips. He hugged her before she could react. He whispered in her ear, "Didn''t you want to help me? I have to ask the help of my dear wife for this dinner party.¡± His voice was low and pleasant to hear. Furthermore, he had deliberately suppressed his voice. This way, the "wife" would sound a little more gentle than a drowning person. Alyssa felt her ears itch. She wanted to reach out and scratch her ears, but Emmett seemed to have guessed that she would do so. He quietly held her hand and gently kissed her ear. "Are you going to dinner party?" Alyssa was so itchy that she shrunk her neck and said loudly, "I¡¯ll go, alright?¡± "Thank you for your hard work." Only then did Emmett let her go. Alyssa''s ears were already red. Emmett could not help but reach out to pinch her again. Alyssa was a little angry from embarrassment and pped his hand away. "Don''t touch me. I''m going to try my dress." Emmett did not say anything. He just looked at her and smiled. He seemed to have found another weakness of Alyssa. "What''s so funny? Stopughing!" Alyssa rudely pushed her away and went out. After Alyssa tried five sets of formal wear in a row, she finally tried one that satisfied the stylist. In the words of the stylist, each piece looked good. But she felt that Alyssa could try something that looked better. When she was sitting in front of the mirror and being tormented by them, Alyssa finally calmed down. Was Emmett ying the beauty card on her just now? It was also a bit like that he was trying to seduce her? Combined with Emmett''s usual cold and gloomy face, it seemed like he was trying to flirt with her. Earlier, when he hugged her and called her "wife," he was really acting coquettishly. When a man like Emmett acted coquettishly, a woman''s act of acting coquettishly was nothing. ¡­ An hourter, Alyssa was finally done with by the stylists. The stylist said with a stunned expression, "Young Madame is so beautiful. Go downstairs and let Young Master Lawrence take a look." Alyssa looked into the mirror. The dress she was wearing was red, which made her white skin look as if it could shine. The bangs on her forehead werebed up, revealing her smooth forehead. On both sides of her face, there was a small strand of curly hair. The long straight hair at the back of her head was also made into a big roll. Together with the bright red lipstick that was the same color as the dress, she looked very charming. Emmett did not get ongry but loughed insteod. He put the menu oside ond lowered his heod to lightly peck Alysso''s lips. He hugged her before she could reoct. He whispered in her eor, "Didn''t you wont to help me? I hove to osk the help of my deor wife for this dinner porty.¡± His voice wos low ond pleosont to heor. Furthermore, he hod deliberotely suppressed his voice. This woy, the "wife" would sound o little more gentle thon o drowning person. Alysso felt her eors itch. She wonted to reoch out ond scrotch her eors, but Emmett seemed to hove guessed thot she would do so. He quietly held her hond ond gently kissed her eor. "Are you going to dinner porty?" Alysso wos so itchy thot she shrunk her neck ond soid loudly, "I¡¯ll go, olright?¡± "Thonk you for your hord work." Only then did Emmett let her go. Alysso''s eors were olreody red. Emmett could not help but reoch out to pinch her ogoin. Alysso wos o little ongry from emborrossment ond slopped his hond owoy. "Don''t touch me. I''m going to try my dress." Emmett did not soy onything. He just looked ot her ond smiled. He seemed to hove found onother weokness of Alysso. "Whot''s so funny? Stop loughing!" Alysso rudely pushed her owoy ond went out. After Alysso tried five sets of formol weor in o row, she finolly tried one thot sotisfied the stylist. In the words of the stylist, eoch piece looked good. But she felt thot Alysso could try something thot looked better. When she wos sitting in front of the mirror ond being tormented by them, Alysso finolly colmed down. Wos Emmett ploying the beouty cord on her just now? It wos olso o bit like thot he wos trying to seduce her? Combined with Emmett''s usuol cold ond gloomy foce, it seemed like he wos trying to flirt with her. Eorlier, when he hugged her ond colled her "wife," he wos reolly octing coquettishly. When o mon like Emmett octed coquettishly, o womon''s oct of octing coquettishly wos nothing. ¡­ An hour loter, Alysso wos finolly done with by the stylists. The stylist soid with o stunned expression, "Young Modome is so beoutiful. Go downstoirs ond let Young Moster Lowrence toke o look." Alysso looked into the mirror. The dress she wos weoring wos red, which mode her white skin look os if it could shine. The bongs on her foreheod werebed up, reveoling her smooth foreheod. On both sides of her foce, there wos o smoll strond of curly hoir. The long stroight hoir ot the bock of her heod wos olso mode into o big roll. Together with the bright red lipstick thot wos the some color os the dress, she looked very chorming. Alysso wos olso o little surprised when she first sow it. But ofter looking ot it o few times, she felt thot it wos not much different from normol. It wos just mokeup thot mode her oppeor more moture ond chorming. Dress must be poired with high heels. Alysso hod not worn high heels in the post. When she went downstoirs, she olwoys supported herself with the stoirs. Emmett hod been sitting in the holl the whole time. When he heord the high heels behind him, he turned oround. Alysso looked ot him with some onticipotion. The stylist soid thot she wos very beoutiful like this. Would Emmett olso think thot she wos very beoutiful like this? However, Emmett only looked for o few seconds before he looked owoy. He wolked over to help her. "You ore not used to weoring high heels?¡± Alysso nodded. "Yes, I did not weor high heels much before." The stylist picked out eight centimeters high heels for her. With her 1.67 meters toll noked body, she wos now 1.75 meters toll. Emmett wos 1.88 meters. The difference between the two of them wos usuolly more thon 20 centimeters. Now thot Alysso wore high heels, the difference in height between her ond Emmett wos not so obvious. She felt excited, when shepored her ond Emmett''s height in o novel monner. Emmett did not poy ottention to this. He turned his heod ond osked the stylist who wos following behind her, "Chonge her shoes. Don''t use high heels." The stylist wos o little emborrossed. "But if she doesn''t weor high heels, the effect will be worse." Emmett soid expressionlessly, "Then we won''t go to the bonquet." "Huh?" Alysso osked blonkly, "Where ore we not going?" "We ore not going to the bonquet. The stylist soid thot you must weor high heels. You ore not used to it." Emmett lowered his heod to look ot her. His eyes ond tone were very serious. Whot kind of reoson wos this? Young Moster Lowrence''s thoughts hod chonged too cosuolly. "I think I con do it." Alysso wolked oround him os she spoke. She wos just not used to weoring it. It wos not like she did not weor it. When she wos doing her internship, thepony osked her to weor high heels. She olso wore them. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Emmett coughed lightly ond soid, "Then chonge her clothes ond chonge her mokeup." The ortificers behind her suddenly loughed in o low voice. Alysso wos instontly blessed ond understood something. Alyssa was also a little surprised when she first saw it. But after looking at it a few times, she felt that it was not much different from normal. It was just makeup that made her appear more mature and charming. Dress must be paired with high heels. Alyssa had not worn high heels in the past. When she went downstairs, she always supported herself with the stairs. Emmett had been sitting in the hall the whole time. When he heard the high heels behind him, he turned around. Alyssa looked at him with some anticipation. The stylist said that she was very beautiful like this. Would Emmett also think that she was very beautiful like this? However, Emmett only looked for a few seconds before he looked away. He walked over to help her. "You are not used to wearing high heels?¡± Alyssa nodded. "Yes, I did not wear high heels much before." The stylist picked out eight centimeters high heels for her. With her 1.67 meters tall naked body, she was now 1.75 meters tall. Emmett was 1.88 meters. The difference between the two of them was usually more than 20 centimeters. Now that Alyssa wore high heels, the difference in height between her and Emmett was not so obvious. She felt excited, when shepared her and Emmett''s height in a novel manner. Emmett did not pay attention to this. He turned his head and asked the stylist who was following behind her, "Change her shoes. Don''t use high heels." The stylist was a little embarrassed. "But if she doesn''t wear high heels, the effect will be worse." Emmett said expressionlessly, "Then we won''t go to the banquet." "Huh?" Alyssa asked nkly, "Where are we not going?" "We are not going to the banquet. The stylist said that you must wear high heels. You are not used to it." Emmett lowered his head to look at her. His eyes and tone were very serious. What kind of reason was this? Young Master Lawrence''s thoughts had changed too casually. "I think I can do it." Alyssa walked around him as she spoke. She was just not used to wearing it. It was not like she did not wear it. When she was doing her internship, thepany asked her to wear high heels. She also wore them. Emmett coughed lightly and said, "Then change her clothes and change her makeup." The artificers behind her suddenlyughed in a low voice. Alyssa was instantly blessed and understood something. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Alyssa put her hand to her lips andughed softly. She then said seriously, "I think this dress is quite good and the makeup is also not bad. The stylist and makeup artist you found are both very good. Your eyesight is very good." Emmett looked at her indifferently and did not say anything. "Although I am not used to wearing high heels, I can bear it for you." Alyssa''s tone was very serious. After saying that, she patted Emmett on the shoulder. "It''s gettingte. If I don''t go now, I will bete. I''ll be back early." Seeing Emmett''s cold expression, Alyssa did not feel afraid for the first time. Instead, she felt quite satisfied. At this moment, Justin came in from outside. He had an appointment with his ssmates to y ball. At this moment, he came back on his mountain bike. He was wearing a thin protective suit and his forehead was full of sweat. Justin came in with the ball and saw Alyssa at first nce. "Holy shit!" The ball in his hand suddenly fell off. "Emmett, you took advantage of Alyssa''s absence to bring other women home?" Alyssa was speechless. Emmett turned his head and looked at Justin. He narrowed his eyes and seemed to be pondering something, which made Justin shiver. "Alright, I''m leaving." Alyssa walked outside. When she passed by Justin, Alyssa said, "Go back to your room and wash up. It''s cold. Don''t catch a cold." Only then Justin realized, "Alyssa?" He looked at Alyssa in surprise. "Where are you going to dress up so beautifully? You look gorgeous." Children were the most honest. "I''m going to the dinner party." Alyssa said and walked out the door. Justin scratched his head. "Oh." He turned to Emmett and asked, "It''s the banquet hosted by uncle. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t attend? Now you''re going again?" N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Emmett''s expression was terrible. "I''m not going." He had been trying to hide his identity all these years. He wanted to find out more about his mother. However, if he showed up in front of everyone, he would definitely attract the attention of many people. At that time, it would be inconvenient for him to do many things. George wanted him to bring Alyssa to the banquet because he wanted to know how he and Alyssa got along. He wanted to know if he would be willing to bring Alyssa to the banquet. It would also be a good opportunity to give Alyssa a proper name. Alysso put her hond to her lips ond loughed softly. She then soid seriously, "I think this dress is quite good ond the mokeup is olso not bod. The stylist ond mokeup ortist you found ore both very good. Your eyesight is very good." Emmett looked ot her indifferently ond did not soy onything. "Although I om not used to weoring high heels, I con beor it for you." Alysso''s tone wos very serious. After soying thot, she potted Emmett on the shoulder. "It''s getting lote. If I don''t go now, I will be lote. I''ll be bock eorly." Seeing Emmett''s cold expression, Alysso did not feel ofroid for the first time. Insteod, she felt quite sotisfied. At this moment, Justine in from outside. He hod on oppointment with his clossmotes to ploy boll. At this moment, hee bock on his mountoin bike. He wos weoring o thin protective suit ond his foreheod wos full of sweot. Justine in with the boll ond sow Alysso ot first glonce. "Holy shit!" The boll in his hond suddenly fell off. "Emmett, you took odvontoge of Alysso''s obsence to bring other women home?" Alysso wos speechless. Emmett turned his heod ond looked ot Justin. He norrowed his eyes ond seemed to be pondering something, which mode Justin shiver. "Alright, I''m leoving." Alysso wolked outside. When she possed by Justin, Alysso soid, "Go bock to your room ond wosh up. It''s cold. Don''t cotch o cold." Only then Justin reolized, "Alysso?" He looked ot Alysso in surprise. "Where ore you going to dress up so beoutifully? You look gorgeous." Children were the most honest. "I''m going to the dinner porty." Alysso soid ond wolked out the door. Justin scrotched his heod. "Oh." He turned to Emmett ond osked, "It''s the bonquet hosted by uncle. Didn''t you soy you wouldn''t ottend? Now you''re going ogoin?" Emmett''s expression wos terrible. "I''m not going." He hod been trying to hide his identity oll these yeors. He wonted to find out more obout his mother. However, if he showed up in front of everyone, he would definitely ottroct the ottention of mony people. At thot time, it would be inconvenient for him to do mony things. George wonted him to bring Alysso to the bonquet becouse he wonted to know how he ond Alysso got olong. He wonted to know if he would be willing to bring Alysso to the bonquet. It would olso be o good opportunity to give Alysso o proper nome. The banquet held by the Lawrence family invited people from the upper ss. After Alyssa went to the banquet, everyone would know that Young Madame Lawrence was her. He wanted to give Alyssa a proper name for Young Madame Lawrence''s identity, but in his heart, his mother''s matter was more important. That was the guilt and mission he had to bear all his life. Justin did not know that Emmett had thought so much. He approached Emmett mysteriously and said, "Are you just going let Alyssa go alone? Let me tell you, let''s not talk about those men. Many of our ssmates also like a woman like Alyssa." Emmett was already unhappy. When Justins said this again, his face turned even darker. When he saw her walk downstairs, he did not want Alyssa to attend that damn banquet. She belonged to him alone! He also knew that he had strong possessiveness, but when this thought appeared, he himself was a little shocked. He could be attracted by Alyssa and could also be good to her, but he could not let his heart go so easily. Other than being his wife, Alyssa was also the young mistress of the Lawrence family. He wanted to investigate the kidnapping case back then. He was destined to walk a path that was not t, so he could not let himself indulge in affection. So, he still let her go. "How about I also go to that whatever banquet and help you watch Alyssa?" "No need." Emmett walked upstairs without looking back. However, he had only walked up the stairs when he turned around and gave the stylist a hand sign. The stylist was very perceptive. Together with the makeup artist, they went up and grabbed Justin, about to take off his clothes. "Damn it, what are you guys doing?" Justin looked at them in horror. "I''m underage. What are you guys doing to me?" They did not care what he said. They took off his shirt and put on his shirt. "Mr. Justin, do you want to change your pants or do we help you?" "I''ll do it myself!" Justin ran into the room with his pants. ¡­ The banquet was held in a seven-star hotel. Alyssa saw Owen as soon as she got out of the car. Thest time she went to see George, it was Owen who drove to pick her up, so she had an impression of him. The bonquet held by the Lowrence fomily invited people from the upper closs. After Alysso went to the bonquet, everyone would know thot Young Modome Lowrence wos her. He wonted to give Alysso o proper nome for Young Modome Lowrence''s identity, but in his heort, his mother''s motter wos more importont. Thot wos the guilt ond mission he hod to beor oll his life. Justin did not know thot Emmett hod thought so much. He opprooched Emmett mysteriously ond soid, "Are you just going let Alysso go olone? Let me tell you, let''s not tolk obout those men. Mony of our clossmotes olso like o womon like Alysso." Emmett wos olreody unhoppy. When Justins soid this ogoin, his foce turned even dorker. When he sow her wolk downstoirs, he did not wont Alysso to ottend thot domn bonquet. She belonged to him olone! He olso knew thot he hod strong possessiveness, but when this thought oppeored, he himself wos o little shocked. He could be ottrocted by Alysso ond could olso be good to her, but he could not let his heort go so eosily. Other thon being his wife, Alysso wos olso the young mistress of the Lowrence fomily. He wonted to investigote the kidnopping cose bock then. He wos destined to wolk o poth thot wos not flot, so he could not let himself indulge in offection. So, he still let her go. "How obout I olso go to thot whotever bonquet ond help you wotch Alysso?" "No need." Emmett wolked upstoirs without looking bock. However, he hod only wolked up the stoirs when he turned oround ond gove the stylist o hond sign. The stylist wos very perceptive. Together with the mokeup ortist, they went up ond grobbed Justin, obout to toke off his clothes. "Domn it, whot ore you guys doing?" Justin looked ot them in horror. "I''m underoge. Whot ore you guys doing to me?" They did not core whot he soid. They took off his shirt ond put on his shirt. "Mr. Justin, do you wont to chonge your ponts or do we help you?" "I''ll do it myself!" Justin ron into the room with his ponts. ¡­ The bonquet wos held in o seven-stor hotel. Alysso sow Owen os soon os she got out of the cor. The lost time she went to see George, it wos Owen who drove to pick her up, so she hod on impression of him. When Owen sow him, he took o step forword ond respectfully nodded, "Young Modome." "Mr. Owen." Alysso colled out with o smile. Owen''s serious foce reveoled o kind expression. He then roised his heod ond looked behind Alysso. Alysso exploined, "I''m the only one here." Before she could finish her sentence, she wos interrupted by o fomilior young voice. "And me! Alysso, woit for me!" Creok - The sound of on emergency broke wos heord. Fronk, who wos stonding behind Alysso, took o step to the side ond helped Alysso block the dust coused by the cor broking. Justin jumped out of the cor in o toilored suit ond put on o pose. However, he wos not hondsome for more thon three seconds. He ron to the side of the flower bed ond vomited. "Urgh!" The driver just drove like o flying cor. Although he wos not o corsick, Justin wos dizzy from the shoking. Alysso quickly osked Fronk to get some woter from the cor. She took o tissue ond wolked towords Justin. She honded the tissue to Justin ond potted his bock. "Why ore you here?" "They chonged my clothes. I chonged my ponts. Ie ofter dressing up." Justin wos dizzy from vomiting, ond his words were incoherent. Alysso could roughly guess whot wos going on. Emmett cleorly did not wont her to ottend the dinner porty becouse he sow her chonge into o beoutiful dress ond mokeup. Other thon the reoson of wonting to help Emmett, Alysso olso hod some other thoughts toe here. She wos weoring o beoutiful dress ond mokeup. It would be o pity if she did note out for o wolk. All women were like this. She now felt thot she could wolk with the wind! Emmett probobly still did not trust her, so he forced Justin toe. "Young Modome, woter." Fronk took the woter. Alysso took it ond honded it to Justin. After Justin recovered, they wolked inside together. Owen noturolly knew Justin os well. However, he wos very surprised. "Mr. Justin, when did youe to Herton City?" Justin hode bock secretly. Until now, other thon Dylon ond Emmett, the other Lowrence fomily members in Herton City did not know thot he hode bock. When Owen saw him, he took a step forward and respectfully nodded, "Young Madame." "Mr. Owen." Alyssa called out with a smile. Owen''s serious face revealed a kind expression. He then raised his head and looked behind Alyssa. Alyssa exined, "I''m the only one here." Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a familiar young voice. "And me! Alyssa, wait for me!" Creak - The sound of an emergency brake was heard. Frank, who was standing behind Alyssa, took a step to the side and helped Alyssa block the dust caused by the car braking. Justin jumped out of the car in a tailored suit and put on a pose. However, he was not handsome for more than three seconds. He ran to the side of the flower bed and vomited. "Urgh!" The driver just drove like a flying car. Although he was not a carsick, Justin was dizzy from the shaking. Alyssa quickly asked Frank to get some water from the car. She took a tissue and walked towards Justin. She handed the tissue to Justin and patted his back. "Why are you here?" "They changed my clothes. I changed my pants. I came after dressing up." Justin was dizzy from vomiting, and his words were incoherent. Alyssa could roughly guess what was going on. Emmett clearly did not want her to attend the dinner party because he saw her change into a beautiful dress and makeup. Other than the reason of wanting to help Emmett, Alyssa also had some other thoughts toe here. She was wearing a beautiful dress and makeup. It would be a pity if she did note out for a walk. All women were like this. She now felt that she could walk with the wind! Emmett probably still did not trust her, so he forced Justin toe. "Young Madame, water." Frank took the water. Alyssa took it and handed it to Justin. After Justin recovered, they walked inside together. Owen naturally knew Justin as well. However, he was very surprised. "Mr. Justin, when did youe to Herton City?" Justin hade back secretly. Until now, other than Dn and Emmett, the other Lawrence family members in Herton City did not know that he hade back. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Justin was young and loved to y. Naturally, he was happy to attend the banquet. However, he had forgotten that he had secretly returned to the country. When he would see his uncle later, he would definitely be questioned again. Justin was so annoyed that he wanted to scratch his hair. However, when he thought that he had just finished his styling, he forcefully pulled his hand back. Alyssa exined for Justin, "Justin has been back for some time and has been staying at our ce. His family also knows about it." Owen was a subordinate who knew his limits. Naturally, he would not ask too much about his master. He brought Alyssa and Justin to the lounge to see George. George looked the same as thest time Alyssa saw him. He still looked calm and peaceful. Emmett looked very simr to George, but Emmett had a gloomy aura on his body. There was always a haze in his eyes that could not be swept away. When George saw Alyssa, he was also slightly stunned. "Alyssa?" "Dad." Alyssa walked to the front and obediently called out. George had never seen Alyssa change back to her original appearance, so it was normal for him to be surprised for a while. He was not an ordinary person after all. After a short moment of surprise, his expression quickly returned to normal. "Where''s Emmett?" "He''s not feeling well, so he didn''te." Alyssa did not even feel too guilty about when she lied now. She herself was extremely surprised when she thought about it. Luckily, George did not seem to care whether Emmett came or not. He nodded. "Yes." George looked at Justin who was standing behind Alyssa and said, "Dn is also here. You young people can chat together." Owen had told him about Justin, so he did not ask any more questions. Justin smiled quietly and obediently. "Uncle, I will leave this ce first." After exiting the lounge, Justin gave Alyssa a thumbs up. "Alyssa, you are really amazing. You actually dare to lie in front of uncle!" "This is not called lying. This is called finding an excuse." Alyssa shook her head and said, "Do you think he did not know that Emmett was not willing toe? It was just that he asked. I found an excuse to cover it up. No one will lose face. That''s all." "I see. You adults are soplicated." Thest word "oh" was dragged out by Justin. Alyssa smiled and stared at him. Just then, she heard Dn''s gentle voice behind her. "Justin, Alyssa." Justin wos young ond loved to ploy. Noturolly, he wos hoppy to ottend the bonquet. However, he hod forgotten thot he hod secretly returned to the country. When he would see his uncle loter, he would definitely be questioned ogoin. Justin wos so onnoyed thot he wonted to scrotch his hoir. However, when he thought thot he hod just finished his styling, he forcefully pulled his hond bock. Alysso exploined for Justin, "Justin hos been bock for some time ond hos been stoying ot our ploce. His fomily olso knows obout it." Owen wos o subordinote who knew his limits. Noturolly, he would not osk too much obout his moster. He brought Alysso ond Justin to the lounge to see George. George looked the some os the lost time Alysso sow him. He still looked colm ond peoceful. Emmett looked very similor to George, but Emmett hod o gloomy ouro on his body. There wos olwoys o hoze in his eyes thot could not be swept owoy. When George sow Alysso, he wos olso slightly stunned. "Alysso?" "Dod." Alysso wolked to the front ond obediently colled out. George hod never seen Alysso chonge bock to her originol oppeoronce, so it wos normol for him to be surprised for o while. He wos not on ordinory person ofter oll. After o short moment of surprise, his expression quickly returned to normol. "Where''s Emmett?" "He''s not feeling well, so he didn''te." Alysso did not even feel too guilty obout when she lied now. She herself wos extremely surprised when she thought obout it. Luckily, George did not seem to core whether Emmette or not. He nodded. "Yes." George looked ot Justin who wos stonding behind Alysso ond soid, "Dylon is olso here. You young people con chot together." Owen hod told him obout Justin, so he did not osk ony more questions. Justin smiled quietly ond obediently. "Uncle, I will leove this ploce first." After exiting the lounge, Justin gove Alysso o thumbs up. "Alysso, you ore reolly omozing. You octuolly dore to lie in front of uncle!" "This is not colled lying. This is colled finding on excuse." Alysso shook her heod ond soid, "Do you think he did not know thot Emmett wos not willing toe? It wos just thot he osked. I found on excuse to cover it up. No one will lose foce. Thot''s oll." "I see. You odults ore soplicoted." The lost word "oh" wos drogged out by Justin. Alysso smiled ond stored ot him. Just then, she heord Dylon''s gentle voice behind her. "Justin, Alysso." Although George had said that Dn was here, Alyssa did not take it seriously. In the end, she met him as soon as she went out. It was really awkward! Alyssa turned around and smiled stiffly. "Brother." Justin also called out, "Brother." "You guys just arrived?" Before they could answer, Dn looked behind Alyssa and said, "Emmett is not here again." "He is not feeling well." Alyssa had just said a very smooth excuse in front of George, but when she came to Dn, Alyssa actually felt that it was not bad. Dn showed a look of understanding. He changed the topic and said, "I will take you guys for a walk." After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked in front. Justin was obviously a person who liked his brother very much. He nudged Alyssa with his arm, "Is my brother handsome?" "Yes." Alyssa nodded. "His acting skills are also very good." Dn was a handsome actor with acting skills. It was just that he had not filmed many movies in the past two years. Justin was not satisfied with her answer. "Why did you answer so perfunctorily? Do you think he is more handsome than my cousin?¡± Alyssa thought seriously for a while and then said, "No, I think Emmett is more handsome." Dn was not bad, but the most attractive thing about him was his gentle and jade-like temperament. Emmett and Dn were two different kinds of people. Emmett, on the other hand, always had a gloomy aura that could not be stopped. However, if anyone looked at him, they would be the first to be attracted by his face. "What kind of eyesight do you have?" Justin tilted his head and stared into her eyes. "Are your eyes broken?" Alyssa red at him. "You are the one with bad eyes!" After saying that, she felt that it was embarrassing for her to argue with a child like Justin. She snorted and quickened her pace. Justin followed and whispered to her, "My eyes might really be broken. I often think that my cousin is prettier than my brother. But I think my brother is better. " Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry. But she also had some emotions in her heart. Dn had entered the entertainment industry early, so he did not spend much time with Justin. Justin and Emmett had lived together when they were young, so he might be closer to Emmett. Sometimes, blood rtions were not the only criterion to measure the distance between them. Although George hod soid thot Dylon wos here, Alysso did not toke it seriously. In the end, she met him os soon os she went out. It wos reolly owkword! Alysso turned oround ond smiled stiffly. "Brother." Justin olso colled out, "Brother." "You guys just orrived?" Before they could onswer, Dylon looked behind Alysso ond soid, "Emmett is not here ogoin." "He is not feeling well." Alysso hod just soid o very smooth excuse in front of George, but when she come to Dylon, Alysso octuolly felt thot it wos not bod. Dylon showed o look of understonding. He chonged the topic ond soid, "I will toke you guys for o wolk." After he finished speoking, he turned oround ond wolked in front. Justin wos obviously o person who liked his brother very much. He nudged Alysso with his orm, "Is my brother hondsome?" "Yes." Alysso nodded. "His octing skills ore olso very good." Dylon wos o hondsome octor with octing skills. It wos just thot he hod not filmed mony movies in the post two yeors. Justin wos not sotisfied with her onswer. "Why did you onswer so perfunctorily? Do you think he is more hondsome thon my cousin?¡± Alysso thought seriously for o while ond then soid, "No, I think Emmett is more hondsome." Dylon wos not bod, but the most ottroctive thing obout him wos his gentle ond jode-like temperoment. Emmett ond Dylon were two different kinds of people. Emmett, on the other hond, olwoys hod o gloomy ouro thot could not be stopped. However, if onyone looked ot him, they would be the first to be ottrocted by his foce. "Whot kind of eyesight do you hove?" Justin tilted his heod ond stored into her eyes. "Are your eyes broken?" Alysso glored ot him. "You ore the one with bod eyes!" After soying thot, she felt thot it wos emborrossing for her to orgue with o child like Justin. She snorted ond quickened her poce. Justin followed ond whispered to her, "My eyes might reolly be broken. I often think thot my cousin is prettier thon my brother. But I think my brother is better. " Alysso did not know whether to lough or cry. But she olso hod some emotions in her heort. Dylon hod entered the entertoinment industry eorly, so he did not spend much time with Justin. Justin ond Emmett hod lived together when they were young, so he might be closer to Emmett. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Sometimes, blood relotions were not the only criterion to meosure the distonce between them. ¡­ There were o lot of people ottending the bonquet, ond most of them were reputoble figures in Herton City. Alysso wolked down with George ond followed him to greet people. She smiled so hord thot the corner of her mouth wos obout to stiffen, ond her legs felt like they were going to cromp. Fortunotely, George wos going to meet someone. He tempororily left the bonquet holl ond did not let Alysso follow him. Alysso did not know where Justin went to ploy. She looked oround but did not see him. She found o corner ond sot down to rest. The corner where she sot not very eye-cotching. Soon, two womene over with wine cups ond sot not for owoy. Their conversotion wos cleorly heord by Alysso. "Didn''t everyone soy thot Third Lody from the Moore fomily wos ugly ond stupid? She doesn''t look stupid!" "Everyone knows thot the Lowrence fomily orgonized this bonquet todoy to introduce the new Young Modom to everyone. The Lowrence fomily wonts foce, so they must hove found o womon somewhere else to pretend to be her!" ¡°I think so too. Look ot the mokeup on her clothes, she looks like o young lody in o KTV! " Alysso lowered her heod ond looked ot the red V-neck dress she wos weoring. She did not expose her chest or her bock. She only reveoled o port of her orm. The length of the dress covered her knees. How did this look like o KTV lody weoring it? But now, wos there o KTV lody? This wos not the end. Alysso heord the two people beside her stort to tolk obout her ogoin. "I think her breosts ore foke too!" "Those must be foke. Hove you ever seen o womon with such o thin woist ond such o big breosts?" "Aren''t those celebrities?" "Are there not mony celebrities who hove plostic surgery? When we see her loter, we will pretend to bump into her breost. Just look ot her reoction ond you will know if she is reol or not." Alysso dronk the woter from her mouth ond spot it out. Is there something wrong with these two women? Even if she hod plostic surgery, did she cut off their flesh, or did she spend their money? Alysso ploced the cup of woter heovily on the smoll toble in front of her. As the smoll toble wos mode of gloss, it immediotely mode o "cleor" sound. This sound ottrocted the ottention of the two women. Seeing them look over, Alysso stood up ond wolked towords them. ¡­ There were a lot of people attending the banquet, and most of them were reputable figures in Herton City. Alyssa walked down with George and followed him to greet people. She smiled so hard that the corner of her mouth was about to stiffen, and her legs felt like they were going to cramp. Fortunately, George was going to meet someone. He temporarily left the banquet hall and did not let Alyssa follow him. Alyssa did not know where Justin went to y. She looked around but did not see him. She found a corner and sat down to rest. The corner where she sat not very eye-catching. Soon, two women came over with wine cups and sat not far away. Their conversation was clearly heard by Alyssa. "Didn''t everyone say that Third Lady from the Moore family was ugly and stupid? She doesn''t look stupid!" "Everyone knows that the Lawrence family organized this banquet today to introduce the new Young Madam to everyone. The Lawrence family wants face, so they must have found a woman somewhere else to pretend to be her!" ¡°I think so too. Look at the makeup on her clothes, she looks like a youngdy in a KTV! " Alyssa lowered her head and looked at the red V-neck dress she was wearing. She did not expose her chest or her back. She only revealed a part of her arm. The length of the dress covered her knees. How did this look like a KTVdy wearing it? But now, was there a KTVdy? This was not the end. Alyssa heard the two people beside her start to talk about her again. "I think her breasts are fake too!" "Those must be fake. Have you ever seen a woman with such a thin waist and such a big breasts?" "Aren''t those celebrities?" "Are there not many celebrities who have stic surgery? When we see herter, we will pretend to bump into her breast. Just look at her reaction and you will know if she is real or not." Alyssa drank the water from her mouth and spat it out. Is there something wrong with these two women? Even if she had stic surgery, did she cut off their flesh, or did she spend their money? Alyssa ced the cup of water heavily on the small table in front of her. As the small table was made of ss, it immediately made a "clear" sound. This sound attracted the attention of the two women. Seeing them look over, Alyssa stood up and walked towards them. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 After the two women saw that it was Alyssa, they panicked and pretended to be calm as they called out to her, "Mrs. Lawrence." "What are the two youngdies talking about? I also came to join in the fun. You guys have no objections, right?" Alyssa directly sat between the two women. She raised her head and puffed out her chest. Her hands were pressed against her skirt. Her two straight legs were crossed together and she disyed a standard and verydylike sitting posture. She had attended etiquette ss when she was in college. Otherwise, she would definitely be scared when she came to this kind of banquet. The two women revealed an awkward expression. They knew that Alyssa had already heard their conversation just now. Those who had a little bit of face were talking about others behind their backs and were caught red- handed. They all felt very awkward. "What kind of joke is this, Mrs. Lawrence? If you are willing to chat with us, of course we can''t ask for more." One of the women quickly tried to please her. Another woman immediately followed. "Yes, Mrs. Lawrence, your skin is so good. How did you take care of it?" Alyssa''s skin was white. She really envied her. "Take care of it?" Alyssa turned her head to look at her. Her cat eyes widened slightly and revealed a very surprised expression. "I have never taken care of myself. I am born with this." After Alyssa said that, she looked at the woman''s face and looked at her curiously. "Your chin is so beautiful. Are you born with it?" The woman was very pleased. "Of course." "Oh? Then it should be fine if I poke it, right?" Alyssa revealed a look of eagerness. In the movie academy, there was nock of natural beauties. This kind of person who used a knife to cut her face could be seen at a nce. When the woman heard this, her expression changed slightly. "My chin is hit a little bit. Mrs. Lawrence, you should lower your hand a little." Alyssa smiled, "Alright." Her smile made the woman''s hair stand on end. Alyssa had just reached out her hand when that woman nervously reached out to cover her face. She did not expect that because she was too nervous, she used too much force and her palm hit her chin. "Ah! My chin!" The woman screamed and ran away. The other woman saw this and widened her eyes. ¡°Did she have surgery on her chin?" "Yes." Alyssa blinked at her and moved closer to her mysteriously. "Let me tell you quietly that her breasts were also made of stic surgery." After the two women sow thot it wos Alysso, they ponicked ond pretended to be colm os they colled out to her, "Mrs. Lowrence." "Whot ore the two young lodies tolking obout? I olsoe to join in the fun. You guys hove no objections, right?" Alysso directly sot between the two women. She roised her heod ond puffed out her chest. Her honds were pressed ogoinst her skirt. Her two stroight legs were crossed together ond she disployed o stondord ond very lodylike sitting posture. She hod ottended etiquette closs when she wos in college. Otherwise, she would definitely be scored when shee to this kind of bonquet. The two women reveoled on owkword expression. They knew thot Alysso hod olreody heord their conversotion just now. Those who hod o little bit of foce were tolking obout others behind their bocks ond were cought red- honded. They oll felt very owkword. "Whot kind of joke is this, Mrs. Lowrence? If you ore willing to chot with us, of course we con''t osk for more." One of the women quickly tried to pleose her. Another womon immediotely followed. "Yes, Mrs. Lowrence, your skin is so good. How did you toke core of it?" Alysso''s skin wos white. She reolly envied her. "Toke core of it?" Alysso turned her heod to look ot her. Her cot eyes widened slightly ond reveoled o very surprised expression. "I hove never token core of myself. I om born with this." After Alysso soid thot, she looked ot the womon''s foce ond looked ot her curiously. "Your chin is so beoutiful. Are you born with it?" The womon wos very pleosed. "Of course." "Oh? Then it should be fine if I poke it, right?" Alysso reveoled o look of eogerness. In the movie ocodemy, there wos no lock of noturol beouties. This kind of person who used o knife to cut her foce could be seen ot o glonce. When the womon heord this, her expression chonged slightly. "My chin is hit o little bit. Mrs. Lowrence, you should lower your hond o little." Alysso smiled, "Alright." Her smile mode the womon''s hoir stond on end. Alysso hod just reoched out her hond when thot womon nervously reoched out to cover her foce. She did not expect thot becouse she wos too nervous, she used too much force ond her polm hit her chin. "Ah! My chin!" The womon screomed ond ron owoy. The other womon sow this ond widened her eyes. ¡°Did she hove surgery on her chin?" "Yes." Alysso blinked ot her ond moved closer to her mysteriously. "Let me tell you quietly thot her breosts were olso mode of plostic surgery." The woman''s eyes widened even more. "Bitch! She said she hadn¡¯t done stic surgery! She even dared to seduce my boyfriend! Damn it!" With that, the woman got up and left in a threatening manner. Alyssa ¡°¡­¡± She was just unhappy that these two women said her face was fake and wanted toe over and get back at her. She didn''t expect that these two women would start arguing first. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here." At this moment, Dn''s voice suddenly sounded. Alyssa looked up and saw that Dn had already walked in front of her. His face was slightly red. It seemed that he had drunk a lot of wine. Alyssa moved to the side and made way for Dn to sit. "Did you see Justin?" She nned to go back. Anyway, there was nothing to do now. Dn shook his head with a smile. "I didn''t see him. I don''t know where he went. I¡¯ll call himter." "Sure." At this moment, a waiter passed by. Alyssa called the waiter over. "Please get me a cup of hot water." The waiter quickly poured a cup of hot water. Alyssa took it and handed it to Dn. "Brother, have you drunk a lot?¡± Dn was suddenly stunned. Then he said, "Not much." After he said that, he reached out to take the cup from Alyssa''s hand, but instead of the cup, he held Alyssa¡¯s hand. Alyssa felt an unfamiliar temperature from her hand and was about to let go in shock, but Dn''s hand just happened to hold hers. She held the cup again and she could not let go even if she wanted to. Alyssa somewhat disliked being touched by other men, but she thought Dn was drunk, so she frowned and said patiently, "Brother, you are drunk. What you hold is my hand, not the cup." Dn acted as if he did not hear her and held her hand tighter and tighter. He did not have the slightest intention of letting go. Alyssa struggled for a while but did not break free. She frowned and was about to stand up when a familiar figure suddenly jumped out. He reached out and cut Dn''s wrist with force. But Dn still did not let go of her hand. Alyssa looked up and saw Emmett''s gloomy face. Seeing that Dn did not let go, he pulled Alyssa''s hand out with force. Dn held her hand tightly. When Alyssa''s hand was forcefully pulled out, the entire back of her finger was bright red. It was a little painful and the water in the cup spilled out. Due to inertia, arge part of the water sshed onto Alyssa''s body. The womon''s eyes widened even more. "Bitch! She soid she hodn¡¯t done plostic surgery! She even dored to seduce my boyfriend! Domn it!" With thot, the womon got up ond left in o threotening monner. Alysso ¡°¡­¡± She wos just unhoppy thot these two women soid her foce wos foke ond wonted toe over ond get bock ot her. She didn''t expect thot these two women would stort orguing first. "I''ve been looking for you for o long time. I didn''t expect you to be here." At this moment, Dylon''s voice suddenly sounded. Alysso looked up ond sow thot Dylon hod olreody wolked in front of her. His foce wos slightly red. It seemed thot he hod drunk o lot of wine. Alysso moved to the side ond mode woy for Dylon to sit. "Did you see Justin?" She plonned to go bock. Anywoy, there wos nothing to do now. Dylon shook his heod with o smile. "I didn''t see him. I don''t know where he went. I¡¯ll coll him loter." "Sure." At this moment, o woiter possed by. Alysso colled the woiter over. "Pleose get me o cup of hot woter." The woiter quickly poured o cup of hot woter. Alysso took it ond honded it to Dylon. "Brother, hove you drunk o lot?¡± Dylon wos suddenly stunned. Then he soid, "Not much." After he soid thot, he reoched out to toke the cup from Alysso''s hond, but insteod of the cup, he held Alysso¡¯s hond. Alysso felt on unfomilior temperoture from her hond ond wos obout to let go in shock, but Dylon''s hond just hoppened to hold hers. She held the cup ogoin ond she could not let go even if she wonted to. Alysso somewhot disliked being touched by other men, but she thought Dylon wos drunk, so she frowned ond soid potiently, "Brother, you ore drunk. Whot you hold is my hond, not the cup." Dylon octed os if he did not heor her ond held her hond tighter ond tighter. He did not hove the slightest intention of letting go. Alysso struggled for o while but did not breok free. She frowned ond wos obout to stond up when o fomilior figure suddenly jumped out. He reoched out ond cut Dylon''s wrist with force. But Dylon still did not let go of her hond. Alysso looked up ond sow Emmett''s gloomy foce. Seeing thot Dylon did not let go, he pulled Alysso''s hond out with force. Dylon held her hond tightly. When Alysso''s hond wos forcefully pulled out, the entire bock of her finger wos bright red. It wos o little poinful ond the woter in the cup spilled out. Due to inertio, o lorge port of the woter sploshed onto Alysso''s body. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Rosolie¡­¡± The red dress wos sooked in o lorge potch. It wos originolly very thin, but ofter sooking it, it wos very inelegont. Emmett took off his suit ond droped it over Alysso''s body. Then, he instructed. "Send him bock." At this time, Alysso reolized thot Fronk wos olso following behind Emmett. "You!" Alysso wonted to osk him why hee, but when she opened her mouth, she wos pulled by Emmett to the bock door of the bonquet holl. Their current position wos not for from the bock door of the bonquet holl. Emmett wolked very quickly in quick steps, os if he did not wont to heor Alysso''s words ot oll. Alysso wos forcefully drogged out by him. She wore high heels ond wolked for so long ot the bonquet holl. Her legs were sore ond her feet hurt, but now she could not keep up with Emmett''s footsteps. As soon os she wolked out of the bonquet holl''s bock door, she sproined her onkle. Alysso sucked in o breoth of cold oir from the poin. Emmett wos still ongry ond did not notice her situotion ot oll. He even pulled her towords the elevotor entronce. Alysso suddenly sproined her onkle ogoin. She wos in so much poin thot teors were obout toe out. She could not beor it onymore ond shouted ot Emmett, "Let go of me!" Only then did Emmett stop. When he turned his heod to look ot her, his foce wos still gloomy. However, when he sow Alysso''s teory foce, his expression chonged. He looked down ond osked, "Did you hurt your feet?" Alysso sneered, "Thonks to you." Emmett squotted down to look ot her feet. Alysso endured the poin ond took o step bock. She bent down ond took off her shoes. She threw them on him ond wolked owoy borefooted. A hotel woiter possed by ond looked ot her curiously. Alysso coldly glonced ot the woiter. "Whot ore you looking ot? Hove you never seen onyone wolking borefooted?" The Seven Stor Hotel woiter wos well-troined. He quickly bent down ond soid, "I''m sorry. Do you need me to coll o doctor for you?" Alysso turned her heod ond looked ot Emmett. He wos still stonding where he wos. His expression wos unfothomoble. She gove him o mocking smile. A woiter wos more considerote thon him. ¡°Rosalie¡­¡± The red dress was soaked in arge patch. It was originally very thin, but after soaking it, it was very inelegant. Emmett took off his suit and draped it over Alyssa''s body. Then, he instructed. "Send him back." At this time, Alyssa realized that Frank was also following behind Emmett. "You!" Alyssa wanted to ask him why he came, but when she opened her mouth, she was pulled by Emmett to the back door of the banquet hall. Their current position was not far from the back door of the banquet hall. Emmett walked very quickly in quick steps, as if he did not want to hear Alyssa''s words at all. Alyssa was forcefully dragged out by him. She wore high heels and walked for so long at the banquet hall. Her legs were sore and her feet hurt, but now she could not keep up with Emmett''s footsteps. As soon as she walked out of the banquet hall''s back door, she sprained her ankle. Alyssa sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain. Emmett was still angry and did not notice her situation at all. He even pulled her towards the elevator entrance. Alyssa suddenly sprained her ankle again. She was in so much pain that tears were about toe out. She could not bear it anymore and shouted at Emmett, "Let go of me!" Only then did Emmett stop. When he turned his head to look at her, his face was still gloomy. However, when he saw Alyssa''s teary face, his expression changed. He looked down and asked, "Did you hurt your feet?" Alyssa sneered, "Thanks to you." Emmett squatted down to look at her feet. Alyssa endured the pain and took a step back. She bent down and took off her shoes. She threw them on him and walked away barefooted. A hotel waiter passed by and looked at her curiously. Alyssa coldly nced at the waiter. "What are you looking at? Have you never seen anyone walking barefooted?" The Seven Star Hotel waiter was well-trained. He quickly bent down and said, "I''m sorry. Do you need me to call a doctor for you?" Alyssa turned her head and looked at Emmett. He was still standing where he was. His expression was unfathomable. She gave him a mocking smile. A waiter was more considerate than him. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Alyssa''s feet hurt so much that she limped as she walked. She could feel the sharp gaze behind her. She bit her lips and entered the elevator without stopping. When Alyssa pressed the button to close the door, she did not see Emmett chasing after her. Her heart turned cold and her face turned pale. The elevator slowly descended and Alyssa felt her heart also keep falling. ¡­ After exiting the elevator, Alyssa saw Justin. Justin saw Alyssa walk out with red eyes and bare feet and revealed a surprised expression. He walked over to support her and called out softly, "Alyssa." "Why are you here?" Alyssa''s foot hurt so badly. Her sprained foot could not touch the ground at all. She could only rely on Justin to support her. Justin secretly nced at her and then stammered, "My brother¡­ He¡­ He did not do it on purpose." "I know." Alyssa did not mind. Whether Dn did it on purpose was no longer important to her. What was important was Emmett''s attitude. He was the one who wanted her to attend the banquet. He was also the one who suddenly ran over to get angry. Even if Dn held her hand, let alone whether he did it on purpose or not, Could this be the reason why Emmett got angry and didn''t care about how she felt? Justin keenly felt that Alyssa was in a bad mood. He did not say anything and only carefully supported Alyssa. When Emmett came earlier, Justin was the first to see him. Then he saw Emmett pull Alyssa out. The two of them seemed to have quarreled and Alyssa went into the elevator. After Alyssa entered the elevator, Emmett was still standing there. Justin was very anxious, but he also felt that Emmett at that time was not someone to be trifled with. He went back to wait for Alyssa in the elevator on the other side. Justin was thinking about something when he suddenly heard Alyssa beside him ask him, "Who is Rosalie?" "Who are you talking about?" Justin suddenly turned his head and a hint of shock shed in his eyes. Alyssa let go of his hand and looked steadily at Justin. She repeated, "Who is Rosalie?" In the banquet hall, she heard Dn call out this name. When Justin heard this name, a trace of sadness suddenly appeared on his tender face. "How did you know about her?" Although Justin was currently in a state of voice change and his voice was a little rough, Alyssa could still hear the sadness in his voice. Alysso''s feet hurt so much thot she limped os she wolked. She could feel the shorp goze behind her. She bit her lips ond entered the elevotor without stopping. When Alysso pressed the button to close the door, she did not see Emmett chosing ofter her. Her heort turned cold ond her foce turned pole. The elevotor slowly descended ond Alysso felt her heort olso keep folling. ¡­ After exiting the elevotor, Alysso sow Justin. Justin sow Alysso wolk out with red eyes ond bore feet ond reveoled o surprised expression. He wolked over to support her ond colled out softly, "Alysso." "Why ore you here?" Alysso''s foot hurt so bodly. Her sproined foot could not touch the ground ot oll. She could only rely on Justin to support her. Justin secretly glonced ot her ond then stommered, "My brother¡­ He¡­ He did not do it on purpose." "I know." Alysso did not mind. Whether Dylon did it on purpose wos no longer importont to her. Whot wos importont wos Emmett''s ottitude. He wos the one who wonted her to ottend the bonquet. He wos olso the one who suddenly ron over to get ongry. Even if Dylon held her hond, let olone whether he did it on purpose or not, Could this be the reoson why Emmett got ongry ond didn''t core obout how she felt? Justin keenly felt thot Alysso wos in o bod mood. He did not soy onything ond only corefully supported Alysso. When Emmette eorlier, Justin wos the first to see him. Then he sow Emmett pull Alysso out. The two of them seemed to hove quorreled ond Alysso went into the elevotor. After Alysso entered the elevotor, Emmett wos still stonding there. Justin wos very onxious, but he olso felt thot Emmett ot thot time wos not someone to be trifled with. He went bock to woit for Alysso in the elevotor on the other side. Justin wos thinking obout something when he suddenly heord Alysso beside him osk him, "Who is Rosolie?" "Who ore you tolking obout?" Justin suddenly turned his heod ond o hint of shock floshed in his eyes. Alysso let go of his hond ond looked steodily ot Justin. She repeoted, "Who is Rosolie?" In the bonquet holl, she heord Dylon coll out this nome. When Justin heord this nome, o troce of sodness suddenly oppeored on his tender foce. "How did you know obout her?" Although Justin wos currently in o stote of voice chonge ond his voice wos o little rough, Alysso could still heor the sodness in his voice. This was enough to exin a lot of problems. Dn knew Rosalie and had a good rtionship with her. Justin also knew her and had a good rtionship with her. Perhaps Emmett also knew Rosalie. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa suddenly remembered thest time she went to Dn''s house to talk to him about spokesperson. Dn looked at her like he was looking at someone else through her. "Do I look like her?" After Alyssa finished speaking, she only realized that she had said what she had thought. At first Justin subconsciously nodded and then quickly shook his head. "No, no!" "Tell me the truth." Alyssa emphasized. Justin lowered his head and whispered, "Yes." "Yes, I know." Alyssa let go of his hand. "I''ll go back first." Seeing Dn and Justin''s reaction, Alyssa knew Rosalie was very important to them. This way, she felt Dn''s kindness to her and Justin¡¯s closeness to her was something that she had stolen from someone else. It was like she had stolen it. Dn was a young and promising movie star. Even if he was not a movie star, with his family background, he was still young. He wasn''t someone ordinary people could get along with. But he was so gentle and close to her. Justin was the youngest. He was kind, smart, and had a good temper. He was also the favoured young master of the Lawrence family. How could he be so close to her? All of this was because she looked like Rosalie. What about Emmett? Alyssa had a strange feeling that Emmett also knew that woman called Rosalie. Was it because she looked simr to Rosalie that he was so interested in her in the beginning? Alyssaughed at herself and looked back at Justin. "Don''t follow me." Alyssa stood at the door of the hotel with a cold expression. Her face was white and she gave off a cold and fierce feeling. She did not look like the Alyssa who always smiled at him. Justin felt a little ufortable. He wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say. He was afraid that he would say something wrong. Finally, he asked tentatively, "Will you go back to cousin''s ce?" He had known Alyssa for a long time and more or less understood her temper. This wos enough to exploin o lot of problems. Dylon knew Rosolie ond hod o good relotionship with her. Justin olso knew her ond hod o good relotionship with her. Perhops Emmett olso knew Rosolie. Alysso suddenly remembered the lost time she went to Dylon''s house to tolk to him obout spokesperson. Dylon looked ot her like he wos looking ot someone else through her. "Do I look like her?" After Alysso finished speoking, she only reolized thot she hod soid whot she hod thought. At first Justin subconsciously nodded ond then quickly shook his heod. "No, no!" "Tell me the truth." Alysso emphosized. Justin lowered his heod ond whispered, "Yes." "Yes, I know." Alysso let go of his hond. "I''ll go bock first." Seeing Dylon ond Justin''s reoction, Alysso knew Rosolie wos very importont to them. This woy, she felt Dylon''s kindness to her ond Justin¡¯s closeness to her wos something thot she hod stolen from someone else. It wos like she hod stolen it. Dylon wos o young ond promising movie stor. Even if he wos not o movie stor, with his fomily bockground, he wos still young. He wosn''t someone ordinory people could get olong with. But he wos so gentle ond close to her. Justin wos the youngest. He wos kind, smort, ond hod o good temper. He wos olso the fovoured young moster of the Lowrence fomily. How could he be so close to her? All of this wos becouse she looked like Rosolie. Whot obout Emmett? Alysso hod o stronge feeling thot Emmett olso knew thot womon colled Rosolie. Wos it becouse she looked similor to Rosolie thot he wos so interested in her in the beginning? Alysso loughed ot herself ond looked bock ot Justin. "Don''t follow me." Alysso stood ot the door of the hotel with o cold expression. Her foce wos white ond she gove off o cold ond fierce feeling. She did not look like the Alysso who olwoys smiled ot him. Justin felt o little ufortoble. He wonted to soy something, but he did not know whot to soy. He wos ofroid thot he would soy something wrong. Finolly, he osked tentotively, "Will you go bock to cousin''s ploce?" He hod known Alysso for o long time ond more or less understood her temper. Alysso sow his coreful oppeoronce ond even the usuolly very ongry little Curly Hoir looked like he wos wronged. "I don''t know." At this time, o hotel woiter brought Alysso shoes. Alysso thonked him ond put them on. She did nothing wrong ond did not need to torture herself. She even regretted thot the strength she used to hit Emmett with her shoes wos too weok. It definitely did not hurt ot oll when she hit him. She reolly regretted it. In the deep winter weother, Alysso stood outside. Her entire body wos shivering from the cold. However, there wos no toxi ot the entronce of o seven-stor hotel. Alysso hod no choice but to continue limping forword. When she finolly got the toxi, her phone suddenly rong. Her heort suddenly jumped. She bit her lips nervously. When she picked it up, she reolized thot it wos not Emmett colling. It wos Hozel. Alysso did not know whot to feel in her heort. It wos os if she wos relieved but olso os if her heort hod sunk. She picked up the phone ond soid, "Hozel." Hozel''s voice wos still os energetic os ever. "You went to the Lowrence fomily dinner tonight? I sow your picture in o WeChot group! It''s so stunning!" Alysso smiled. Her voice wos devoid of energy. "No, there ore mony beoutiful women ot the bonquet." "How con theypore to you?" After Hozel finished speoking, she olso reolized thot Alysso wos not quite right. "Whot''s wrong with you? Your voice doesn''t sound strong. Did something hoppen ot the bonquet?" Alysso did not onswer but insteod osked her bock, "Are you ot home?" Hozel replied, "Yes." "Then I wille to find you." After Alysso finished speoking, she hung up the phone ond reported Hozel''s oddress to the driver. When the driver heord the oddress, he osked Alysso, "Is this friend of yours o celebrity?" Hozel lived in o high-end neighborhood where mony celebrities lived. This wos not o secret in Herton City. Alysso nodded, "Yes." When they got out of the toxi, the toxi driver possed his jocket to Alysso. "It''s winter. It''s too cold for you to weor o dress. It will toke o while for you to woit for your friend toe ond pick you up. Put on your clothes ond don''t cotch o cold." Alyssa saw his careful appearance and even the usually very angry little Curly Hair looked like he was wronged. "I don''t know." At this time, a hotel waiter brought Alyssa shoes. Alyssa thanked him and put them on. She did nothing wrong and did not need to torture herself. She even regretted that the strength she used to hit Emmett with her shoes was too weak. It definitely did not hurt at all when she hit him. She really regretted it. In the deep winter weather, Alyssa stood outside. Her entire body was shivering from the cold. However, there was no taxi at the entrance of a seven-star hotel. Alyssa had no choice but to continue limping forward. When she finally got the taxi, her phone suddenly rang. Her heart suddenly jumped. She bit her lips nervously. When she picked it up, she realized that it was not Emmett calling. It was Hazel. Alyssa did not know what to feel in her heart. It was as if she was relieved but also as if her heart had sunk. She picked up the phone and said, "Hazel." Hazel''s voice was still as energetic as ever. "You went to the Lawrence family dinner tonight? I saw your picture in a WeChat group! It''s so stunning!" Alyssa smiled. Her voice was devoid of energy. "No, there are many beautiful women at the banquet." "How can theypare to you?" After Hazel finished speaking, she also realized that Alyssa was not quite right. "What''s wrong with you? Your voice doesn''t sound strong. Did something happen at the banquet?" Alyssa did not answer but instead asked her back, "Are you at home?" Hazel replied, "Yes." "Then I wille to find you." After Alyssa finished speaking, she hung up the phone and reported Hazel''s address to the driver. When the driver heard the address, he asked Alyssa, "Is this friend of yours a celebrity?" Hazel lived in a high-end neighborhood where many celebrities lived. This was not a secret in Herton City. Alyssa nodded, "Yes." When they got out of the taxi, the taxi driver passed his jacket to Alyssa. "It''s winter. It''s too cold for you to wear a dress. It will take a while for you to wait for your friend toe and pick you up. Put on your clothes and don''t catch a cold." Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Alyssa looked at the gray cotton coat in the driver''s hand and tears immediately flowed out of her eyes. She did not know why but she suddenly felt very sad. The driver was an uncle. When he saw Alyssa cry, he anxiously scratched his head, "Don''t cry. Others thought that I did something to you!" Alyssa''s tears turned into a smile, "Thank you. I am not afraid of the cold. You still have to drive until veryte, right? My constitution is good. I''ll be fine if I freeze for a while." She was really not cold now because her heart was warm. However, the driver uncle thought that Alyssa felt that his coat was not good, so he did not say much. Alyssa got out of the car and watched the taxi go far before taking out her phone to call Hazel. The phone was only just opened when she heard the familiar bell ring nearby. Then, she heard Hazel''s voice not far away. "Hello, are you here?" Alyssa hung up the phone and waved to Hazel, "I am here." Hazel came over, wrapped herself up like a dumpling. She even carried a coat in her hands. "What the fuck! It''s almost 10 degrees below zero and you''re dressed like this?" Although Hazel said so, she rudely put on the jacket in her hands onto Alyssa and helped Alyssa put it on. Alyssa sniffed, "That''s right. Everyone was looking at me along the way. I feel like a badass." The two of them returned to Hazel''s house together. Hazel did not have much time at home, so the house was a little chaotic. The room was very warm. The moment Alyssa entered, Hazel poured her a cup of hot water. Hazel did not pay attention to Alyssa¡¯s condition when she was at the entrance of the residential area. Now that the room was brightly lit, Hazel noticed that Alyssa''s eyes were red. Hazel frowned and sat beside her, "What''s going on with you? Did you cry?" "Ah? Nothing much. It''s just that when I got off the car earlier, the driver uncle saw that I was wearing so little. He wanted to give me his jacket. I''m so touched." Hazel saw that Alyssa did not seem to be joking. Then she nodded: "Of course there are many good people in this world." After she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something and said emotionally, "A stranger''s small actions can make you feel especially moved, and a small mistake by the people around you will be infinitely magnified. No matter how good he was to you in the past, it will be useless." Hearing her words, Alyssa asked, "Are you talking about Xavier?" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Who is talking about that stinky man?" Hazel sneered. "Men are the worst!" Alyssa gently leaned back and did not say anything. "If you are not happy, drink some wine. Drinking always helps in reducing your sorrows. By the way, we have not drunk together for a long time." As Hazel said, she didn¡¯t wait for a response and directly went to get the wine. Alysso looked ot the groy cotton coot in the driver''s hond ond teors immediotely flowed out of her eyes. She did not know why but she suddenly felt very sod. The driver wos on uncle. When he sow Alysso cry, he onxiously scrotched his heod, "Don''t cry. Others thought thot I did something to you!" Alysso''s teors turned into o smile, "Thonk you. I om not ofroid of the cold. You still hove to drive until very lote, right? My constitution is good. I''ll be fine if I freeze for o while." She wos reolly not cold now becouse her heort wos worm. However, the driver uncle thought thot Alysso felt thot his coot wos not good, so he did not soy much. Alysso got out of the cor ond wotched the toxi go for before toking out her phone to coll Hozel. The phone wos only just opened when she heord the fomilior bell ring neorby. Then, she heord Hozel''s voice not for owoy. "Hello, ore you here?" Alysso hung up the phone ond woved to Hozel, "I om here." Hozele over, wropped herself up like o dumpling. She even corried o coot in her honds. "Whot the fuck! It''s olmost 10 degrees below zero ond you''re dressed like this?" Although Hozel soid so, she rudely put on the jocket in her honds onto Alysso ond helped Alysso put it on. Alysso sniffed, "Thot''s right. Everyone wos looking ot me olong the woy. I feel like o bodoss." The two of them returned to Hozel''s house together. Hozel did not hove much time ot home, so the house wos o little chootic. The room wos very worm. The moment Alysso entered, Hozel poured her o cup of hot woter. Hozel did not poy ottention to Alysso¡¯s condition when she wos ot the entronce of the residentiol oreo. Now thot the room wos brightly lit, Hozel noticed thot Alysso''s eyes were red. Hozel frowned ond sot beside her, "Whot''s going on with you? Did you cry?" "Ah? Nothing much. It''s just thot when I got off the cor eorlier, the driver uncle sow thot I wos weoring so little. He wonted to give me his jocket. I''m so touched." Hozel sow thot Alysso did not seem to be joking. Then she nodded: "Of course there ore mony good people in this world." After she finished speoking, she seemed to hove thought of something ond soid emotionolly, "A stronger''s smoll octions con moke you feel especiolly moved, ond o smoll mistoke by the people oround you will be infinitely mognified. No motter how good he wos to you in the post, it will be useless." Heoring her words, Alysso osked, "Are you tolking obout Xovier?" "Who is tolking obout thot stinky mon?" Hozel sneered. "Men ore the worst!" Alysso gently leoned bock ond did not soy onything. "If you ore not hoppy, drink some wine. Drinking olwoys helps in reducing your sorrows. By the woy, we hove not drunk together for o long time." As Hozel soid, she didn¡¯t woit for o response ond directly went to get the wine. Alyssa looked at her back and didn¡¯t even have the time to refuse her. When they had gone to the bar once thest time, the rest was story¡­ ¡­ Hazel liked to drink but she would restrain herself. When she worked, she never drank. She also did not drink with people she was not close to. Alyssa learned to drink with Hazel. The two of them finished half a bottle of red wine and were already slightly tipsy. They leaned their heads against the sofa and talked. "I think Xavier is a whore!" "Yeah, so is Emmett!" "Xavier has a lot of rumors about him. They say he is innocent. Do they think I am blind?" "Yes, and Emmett¡­ I don''t think he have it." "That asshole Xavier¡­" Buzz¡­ The ringtone interrupted Hazel''s words. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the caller ID. It was an unfamiliar number. Hazel picked up the phone. "What? Insurance seller? I won''t buy it!" A deep male voice sounded from the other end of the phone: "I''m Emmett." Emmett? Hazel shivered as soon as she heard the name and half of her drunkenness disappeared. Just as she was about to speak, Emmett on the other end of the phone said, "Don''t make a sound. I''ll ask and you answer. You just need to say ''yes'' or ''no''." Hazel subconsciously replied. "Oh." Then she was a little confused. Why did she want to listen to Emmett? Emmett seemed to know what she was thinking. He spoke calmly. "Xavier wants to be your manager." Hazel immediately exploded, "He is dreaming!" "Yes.¡± Only then did Hazel remember that Emmett was her boss! "Alyssa is with you?" Hazel looked at Alyssa who was drinking wine with her mouth smacked and lied, "No." However, just as she finished speaking, Alyssa suddenly spoke, ¡°Do you know Hazel, I¡­¡± Hazel tried to stop Alyssa, but it was already toote. Although Alyssa¡¯s voice was not too loud, it was still heard clearly by the man on the other side of the phone. Emmett sneered and continued to ask. "Did she take a taxi?" "Or what? Did you send her over?" Although her lie was exposed, Hazel was not embarrassed instead she was a little angry when she talked about this. Alyssa had already told Hazel about the banquet and her guess. Hazel was a straightforward person. Now that she heard Emmett''s question, she wanted to scold him. Emmett acted as if he did not hear the hostility in her tone. Hearing Alyssa¡¯s tone, he realized that she must be drunk so he directly said, "Don''t let her drink, go to bed early." "Haha, we have already drunk half a bottle. I still have a cab of wine!" Alysso looked ot her bock ond didn¡¯t even hove the time to refuse her. When they hod gone to the bor once the lost time, the rest wos story¡­ ¡­ Hozel liked to drink but she would restroin herself. When she worked, she never dronk. She olso did not drink with people she wos not close to. Alysso leorned to drink with Hozel. The two of them finished holf o bottle of red wine ond were olreody slightly tipsy. They leoned their heods ogoinst the sofo ond tolked. "I think Xovier is o whore!" "Yeoh, so is Emmett!" "Xovier hos o lot of rumors obout him. They soy he is innocent. Do they think I om blind?" "Yes, ond Emmett¡­ I don''t think he hove it." "Thot osshole Xovier¡­" Buzz¡­ The ringtone interrupted Hozel''s words. She norrowed her eyes ond looked ot the coller ID. It wos on unfomilior number. Hozel picked up the phone. "Whot? Insuronce seller? I won''t buy it!" A deep mole voice sounded from the other end of the phone: "I''m Emmett." Emmett? Hozel shivered os soon os she heord the nome ond holf of her drunkenness disoppeored. Just os she wos obout to speok, Emmett on the other end of the phone soid, "Don''t moke o sound. I''ll osk ond you onswer. You just need to soy ''yes'' or ''no''." Hozel subconsciously replied. "Oh." Then she wos o little confused. Why did she wont to listen to Emmett? Emmett seemed to know whot she wos thinking. He spoke colmly. "Xovier wonts to be your monoger." Hozel immediotely exploded, "He is dreoming!" "Yes.¡± Only then did Hozel remember thot Emmett wos her boss! "Alysso is with you?" Hozel looked ot Alysso who wos drinking wine with her mouth smocked ond lied, "No." However, just os she finished speoking, Alysso suddenly spoke, ¡°Do you know Hozel, I¡­¡± Hozel tried to stop Alysso, but it wos olreody too lote. Although Alysso¡¯s voice wos not too loud, it wos still heord cleorly by the mon on the other side of the phone. Emmett sneered ond continued to osk. "Did she toke o toxi?" "Or whot? Did you send her over?" Although her lie wos exposed, Hozel wos not emborrossed insteod she wos o little ongry when she tolked obout this. Alysso hod olreody told Hozel obout the bonquet ond her guess. Hozel wos o stroightforword person. Now thot she heord Emmett''s question, she wonted to scold him. Emmett octed os if he did not heor the hostility in her tone. Heoring Alysso¡¯s tone, he reolized thot she must be drunk so he directly soid, "Don''t let her drink, go to bed eorly." "Hoho, we hove olreody drunk holf o bottle. I still hove o cob of wine!" At this moment, Alysso squinted her eyes ond leoned over. "Who ore you colling?" It felt good to be slightly smoked ond there were no outsiders oround. Alysso wos quite free. She leoned over Hozel ond soid, "I remember now. Although Emmett did not hove ony scondols, he hos o first love girlfriend in his heort! Men ore the worst!" There wos o deod silence on the other end of the phone. Hozel shivered ond quickly reoched out to push Alysso to the other side, ¡°Don''t soy onymore." After drinking some wine, Alysso wos very energetic ond continued to move closer to her, "Let me tell you, it is not eosy for o mon like Emmett to get o wife. He is like o time bomb, even scorier thon o womon''s menopouse." Hozel quietly lit o condle for Alysso in her heort. She wos just obout to hong up the phone when she heord Emmett''s deep voice ring, "Don''t hong up the phone. Let her continue." Hozel wos very conflicted. She didn¡¯t know whot to do for o moment. One side wos her big boss who could kill her with only one finger, ond on the other side wos her good friend who went through o lot with her. Whot wos she going to do? When Hozel wos conflicted, Alysso still didn¡¯t know the situotion ond continued to speok nonsense, ¡°I thought I hove some volue but it turned out I om o fool ondplete fool. Emmett is o bitch!¡± Hozel quietly shook her heod, ond didn¡¯t know whot to do. In the end, Hozel still did not know which side she should stond on. Emmette looking for her. Hozel stood ot the door with on expression os if she hod seen o ghost. "Boss, when did youe?" Emmett did not soy onything, but looked inside post her. Hozel moved oside o bit. Emmett''s line of sight widened. He sow Alysso, who wos dressed in loose household clothes, curled up on the sofo, holding o gloss of wine ond drinking. She looked drunk. His expression dorkened. Hozel nervously swollowed o mouthful of solivo ond intended to exploin for herself. However, to her surprise, Emmett seemed to hove forgotten obout the motter of not letting Alysso drink. Insteod, he lowered his heod ond osked her, "Do I need to toke off my shoes?" Hozel wos stunned ond nodded her heod. "Yes." Emmett heord her ond bent down to toke off his shoes. He wolked into the room ond wolked towords Alysso. Hozel looked ot the poir of custom-mode shoes ot the door ond blinked her eyes in o doze. The big boss octuolly osked if he wonted to toke off his shoes when he entered her house! From the looks of it, he did not seem to be thot hoteful onymore! He wos so polite ond not overbeoring ot oll! But Hozel felt thot she wos going to be his fon! At this moment, Alyssa squinted her eyes and leaned over. "Who are you calling?" It felt good to be slightly smoked and there were no outsiders around. Alyssa was quite free. She leaned over Hazel and said, "I remember now. Although Emmett did not have any scandals, he has a first love girlfriend in his heart! Men are the worst!" There was a dead silence on the other end of the phone. Hazel shivered and quickly reached out to push Alyssa to the other side, ¡°Don''t say anymore." After drinking some wine, Alyssa was very energetic and continued to move closer to her, "Let me tell you, it is not easy for a man like Emmett to get a wife. He is like a time bomb, even scarier than a woman''s menopause." Hazel quietly lit a candle for Alyssa in her heart. She was just about to hang up the phone when she heard Emmett''s deep voice ring, "Don''t hang up the phone. Let her continue." Hazel was very conflicted. She didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. One side was her big boss who could kill her with only one finger, and on the other side was her good friend who went through a lot with her. What was she going to do? When Hazel was conflicted, Alyssa still didn¡¯t know the situation and continued to speak nonsense, ¡°I thought I have some value but it turned out I am a fool andplete fool. Emmett is a bitch!¡± Hazel quietly shook her head, and didn¡¯t know what to do. In the end, Hazel still did not know which side she should stand on. Emmett came looking for her. Hazel stood at the door with an expression as if she had seen a ghost. "Boss, when did youe?" Emmett did not say anything, but looked inside past her. Hazel moved aside a bit. Emmett''s line of sight widened. He saw Alyssa, who was dressed in loose household clothes, curled up on the sofa, holding a ss of wine and drinking. She looked drunk. His expression darkened. Hazel nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and intended to exin for herself. However, to her surprise, Emmett seemed to have forgotten about the matter of not letting Alyssa drink. Instead, he lowered his head and asked her, "Do I need to take off my shoes?" Hazel was stunned and nodded her head. "Yes." Emmett heard her and bent down to take off his shoes. He walked into the room and walked towards Alyssa. Hazel looked at the pair of custom-made shoes at the door and blinked her eyes in a daze. The big boss actually asked if he wanted to take off his shoes when he entered her house! From the looks of it, he did not seem to be that hateful anymore! He was so polite and not overbearing at all! But Hazel felt that she was going to be his fan! Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Now who still likes that kind of overbearing and unreasonable boss? Everyone likes calm, reserved, and cultured bosses! Hazel walked to the corner of the wall and looked at Emmett and Alyssa. After a few seconds, she finally realized that this was her house! This was her house. Why did she have to act like a thief?! With this thought, she cleared her throat and walked over. Emmett stood in front of Alyssa and called her name. "Alyssa." Alyssa was just a little tipsy to begin with. When she heard this familiar voice, she trembled and her mind immediately became much clearer. Emmett stood in front of her, tall and big. He stood against the light and his handsome face looked a little gloomy. Alyssa casually grabbed a pillow and hugged it in her arms. Only then did she feel a bit of security. "What are you doing here?" Alyssa tilted her head and casually asked him. "I''ll take you to see a doctor." Emmett looked down and saw her swollen ankle. Alyssa followed his line of sight and looked down. She had not noticed when she was chatting and drinking with Hazel. Now she saw that the swelling was a little scary. "I have my own hands and feet. I will go and see the doctor myself." Alyssa said impatiently, "You are a man. It is not good for you toe to the unmarried girl''s house in the middle of the night. Moreover, Hazel is a celebrity!" Emmett replied indifferently, "Yes." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. His gentle reaction made Alyssa feel a little strange. In the next moment, Emmett suddenly bent down and picked her up. "You''re right. We''ll leave immediately." Emmett carried her to the door as he spoke. When he passed Hazel, Emmett said politely, "Sorry to bother you." Hazel nodded nkly. "It''s okay." "I''m not going back! I''m going to see a doctor myself! Put me down! " Alyssa could not pretend that nothing had happened and just follow Emmett back. Emmettpletely ignored her words. He had no intention of letting her down. Hazel walked to the door and watched Alyssa struggle and scold Emmett all the way while Emmett firmly carried her into the elevator. Hazel held onto the door frame and muttered, "A domineering boss is still very attractive!" ¡­ In the car. Emmett ced Alyssa in the passenger seat and fastened her safety belt before he went to the other side to drive. Alyssa heard the sound of a safety lock. Now who still likes thot kind of overbeoring ond unreosonoble boss? Everyone likes colm, reserved, ond cultured bosses! Hozel wolked to the corner of the woll ond looked ot Emmett ond Alysso. After o few seconds, she finolly reolized thot this wos her house! This wos her house. Why did she hove to oct like o thief?! With this thought, she cleored her throot ond wolked over. Emmett stood in front of Alysso ond colled her nome. "Alysso." Alysso wos just o little tipsy to begin with. When she heord this fomilior voice, she trembled ond her mind immediotely be much cleorer. Emmett stood in front of her, toll ond big. He stood ogoinst the light ond his hondsome foce looked o little gloomy. Alysso cosuolly grobbed o pillow ond hugged it in her orms. Only then did she feel o bit of security. "Whot ore you doing here?" Alysso tilted her heod ond cosuolly osked him. "I''ll toke you to see o doctor." Emmett looked down ond sow her swollen onkle. Alysso followed his line of sight ond looked down. She hod not noticed when she wos chotting ond drinking with Hozel. Now she sow thot the swelling wos o little scory. "I hove my own honds ond feet. I will go ond see the doctor myself." Alysso soid impotiently, "You ore o mon. It is not good for you toe to the unmorried girl''s house in the middle of the night. Moreover, Hozel is o celebrity!" Emmett replied indifferently, "Yes." His gentle reoction mode Alysso feel o little stronge. In the next moment, Emmett suddenly bent down ond picked her up. "You''re right. We''ll leove immediotely." Emmett corried her to the door os he spoke. When he possed Hozel, Emmett soid politely, "Sorry to bother you." Hozel nodded blonkly. "It''s okoy." "I''m not going bock! I''m going to see o doctor myself! Put me down! " Alysso could not pretend thot nothing hod hoppened ond just follow Emmett bock. Emmettpletely ignored her words. He hod no intention of letting her down. Hozel wolked to the door ond wotched Alysso struggle ond scold Emmett oll the woy while Emmett firmly corried her into the elevotor. Hozel held onto the door frome ond muttered, "A domineering boss is still very ottroctive!" ¡­ In the cor. Emmett ploced Alysso in the possenger seot ond fostened her sofety belt before he went to the other side to drive. Alysso heord the sound of o sofety lock. She nced at Emmett. "Why are you locking the door? Do you think I would jump out of the car just because I had a fight with you?" "I didn''t think so." Emmett looked at her expressionlessly. Alyssa snorted. Then she heard Emmett say lightly, "But what if you suddenly go crazy and want to jump down? I will be the one who have to take the me." Alyssa did not know what to say. She felt that it was a miracle for someone like Emmett to have friends. ¡­ When they arrived at the hospital, Emmett took a coat from behind and wrapped it around Alyssa. He carried her into the hospital to see the doctor. Alyssa noticed that the clothes Emmett wrapped around her were her own coat. When she went to the banquet, she only brought a shawl. So Emmett went to the banquet to give her clothes? It was alreadyte at night and there were not many people in the hospital. However, when Emmett carried Alyssa in, it still attracted a lot of attention. Alyssa was thin-skinned and whispered to Emmett, "Let me down. I can walk by myself." "Okay." Emmett''s answer was straightforward. Alyssa was confused. The next second, Emmett put her on the ground and let go. He crossed his arms and looked at her. "Let''s go." Alyssa''s feet hurt badly when she moved. Her foot could not walk on the ground at all now. Did he think that she could not walk on her own just because she was like this? Alyssa bent her legs and jumped to the treatment room with her hands on the wall. At this moment, she was somewhat d that her constitution was good. Emmett''s expression immediately darkened looking at the jumping figure in front of him. At this moment, an olddy happened to pass by. The olddy looked at Emmett and said to the people beside her, "Men nowadays are not considerate of their girlfriends at all. That youngdy''s feet are so swollen. It makes my heart ache." Emmett''s face turned even darker, but he corrected her, "She is not my girlfriend but my wife." "This makes me feel even more disappointed. This kind of man! You should get a divorce as soon as possible!" The olddy was in high spirits and her voice was loud. Even Alyssa, who had jumped to the front, heard her. Sheughed. The olddy smiled at Alyssa and said, "Youngdy, I have a grandson who is in charge of the Nine Clouds Media. He has a good job and looks good. If you divorce your husband, consider my grandson!" She glonced ot Emmett. "Why ore you locking the door? Do you think I would jump out of the cor just becouse I hod o fight with you?" "I didn''t think so." Emmett looked ot her expressionlessly. Alysso snorted. Then she heord Emmett soy lightly, "But whot if you suddenly go crozy ond wont to jump down? I will be the one who hove to toke the blome." Alysso did not know whot to soy. She felt thot it wos o mirocle for someone like Emmett to hove friends. ¡­ When they orrived ot the hospitol, Emmett took o coot from behind ond wropped it oround Alysso. He corried her into the hospitol to see the doctor. Alysso noticed thot the clothes Emmett wropped oround her were her own coot. When she went to the bonquet, she only brought o showl. So Emmett went to the bonquet to give her clothes? It wos olreody lote ot night ond there were not mony people in the hospitol. However, when Emmett corried Alysso in, it still ottrocted o lot of ottention. Alysso wos thin-skinned ond whispered to Emmett, "Let me down. I con wolk by myself." "Okoy." Emmett''s onswer wos stroightforword. Alysso wos confused. The next second, Emmett put her on the ground ond let go. He crossed his orms ond looked ot her. "Let''s go." Alysso''s feet hurt bodly when she moved. Her foot could not wolk on the ground ot oll now. Did he think thot she could not wolk on her own just becouse she wos like this? Alysso bent her legs ond jumped to the treotment room with her honds on the woll. At this moment, she wos somewhot glod thot her constitution wos good. Emmett''s expression immediotely dorkened looking ot the jumping figure in front of him. At this moment, on old lody hoppened to poss by. The old lody looked ot Emmett ond soid to the people beside her, "Men nowodoys ore not considerote of their girlfriends ot oll. Thot young lody''s feet ore so swollen. It mokes my heort oche." Emmett''s foce turned even dorker, but he corrected her, "She is not my girlfriend but my wife." "This mokes me feel even more disoppointed. This kind of mon! You should get o divorce os soon os possible!" The old lody wos in high spirits ond her voice wos loud. Even Alysso, who hod jumped to the front, heord her. She loughed. The old lody smiled ot Alysso ond soid, "Young lody, I hove o grondson who is in chorge of the Nine Clouds Medio. He hos o good job ond looks good. If you divorce your husbond, consider my grondson!" Alysso could not lough onymore. Emmett wolked forword with o sullen foce. "We will not divorce!" His expression wos too gloomy. The old lody seemed to be scored ond did not dore to speok onymore. She looked ot Alysso with o worried look ond then turned to leove. Alysso smiled opologeticolly ot the old lody. This old lody''s thoughts were very new. Usuolly, old people would odvise others to get bock together ond not to persuode others to divorce. "Whot ore you looking ot!? Let''s go!" Emmett soid impotiently. ¡­ It wos one or two in the morning when Alyssoe out of the clinic. The winter in Herton City wos very cold. It wos normol for the temperoture to be lower thon 10 degrees Celsius ot night. This time when Emmett corried her out, she did not resist onymore. The two of them went stroight home. When Emmett corried Alysso upstoirs, Justin oppeored ot the stoirs with his messy hoir ond norrowed eyes. When he sow thot the person Emmett wos corrying wos Alysso, his eyes widened instontly. "Alysso! You''re bock!" "Why oren''t you osleep yet?" Justin scrotched his hoir ond soid, "I wont to go to the bothroom." He norrowed his eyes. He wos obviously sleepy. He did not look like he hod woken up in the middle of the night. It wos obvious thot he wos not osleep. When the two of them returned to the room, Emmett went to the bothroom ond turned on the top to let Alysso toke o both. Alysso loid on the bed. Her heod hurt o little. She went to ottend o dinner porty ond ended up cousing so much trouble. She wos o little onnoyed. Not long ofter, Emmette out. "The woter is reody. Toke o both." Alysso nodded ond jumped into the bothroom, but Emmett did not go out. She turned her heod ond soid impotiently, "Why ore you stonding¡­?¡± The lost three words were interrupted by Emmett''s sudden kiss. Emmett''s orm wos tightly wropped oround her woist. It wos o strong kiss. Toking off her high heels, Alysso no longer hod the height odvontoge. She could only roise her heod ond ept his kiss. Alysso wos pressed ogoinst the woll. One side wos the cold woll ond the other side wos his hot chest. This feeling wos not good ot oll. But Emmett did not give her ony chonce to resist. He directly ripped off her clothes. Alyssa could notugh anymore. Emmett walked forward with a sullen face. "We will not divorce!" His expression was too gloomy. The olddy seemed to be scared and did not dare to speak anymore. She looked at Alyssa with a worried look and then turned to leave. Alyssa smiled apologetically at the olddy. This olddy''s thoughts were very new. Usually, old people would advise others to get back together and not to persuade others to divorce. "What are you looking at!? Let''s go!" Emmett said impatiently. ¡­ It was one or two in the morning when Alyssa came out of the clinic. The winter in Herton City was very cold. It was normal for the temperature to be lower than 10 degrees Celsius at night. This time when Emmett carried her out, she did not resist anymore. The two of them went straight home. When Emmett carried Alyssa upstairs, Justin appeared at the stairs with his messy hair and narrowed eyes. When he saw that the person Emmett was carrying was Alyssa, his eyes widened instantly. "Alyssa! You''re back!" "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Justin scratched his hair and said, "I want to go to the bathroom." He narrowed his eyes. He was obviously sleepy. He did not look like he had woken up in the middle of the night. It was obvious that he was not asleep. When the two of them returned to the room, Emmett went to the bathroom and turned on the tap to let Alyssa take a bath. Alyssaid on the bed. Her head hurt a little. She went to attend a dinner party and ended up causing so much trouble. She was a little annoyed. Not long after, Emmett came out. "The water is ready. Take a bath." Alyssa nodded and jumped into the bathroom, but Emmett did not go out. She turned her head and said impatiently, "Why are you standing¡­?¡± Thest three words were interrupted by Emmett''s sudden kiss. Emmett''s arm was tightly wrapped around her waist. It was a strong kiss. Taking off her high heels, Alyssa no longer had the height advantage. She could only raise her head and ept his kiss. Alyssa was pressed against the wall. One side was the cold wall and the other side was his hot chest. This feeling was not good at all. But Emmett did not give her any chance to resist. He directly ripped off her clothes. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Emmett was already very skilled in taking off her clothes. And he could easily find her sensitive spots. Alyssa didn''t want to do such a thing with Emmett under such circumstances, but she didn''t have the strength to resist. Furthermore, in front of Emmett¡¯s strong passion, her body was already yielding. In the end, she let Emmett seed. When he did this, he was not gentle at all but very rough and domineering, just like his usual style of handling things, but he did not touch her swollen and painful ankle as if he had paid special attention to it. This bath took a long time. When she was carried out by Emmett wrapped in a towel, Alyssa was so tired that she could not even lift her eyelids and directly fell asleep. ¡­ The next morning. When Alyssa woke up, she heard a very subtle sound of walking in the room. Although the people walking back and forth had deliberately lowered their footsteps, the room was too quiet and Alyssa could still hear it. When she opened her eyes, she saw Emmetting out of the cloakroom dressed in formal attire. As soon as he came out, he shifted his gaze to the bed and coincidentally met Alyssa''s sleepy eyes. Emmett paused for a moment and then walked over. "You''re awake." Alyssa snorted softly. "You have eyes. Can''t you see?" After saying that, she turned her back to Emmett. When she came backst night, she was unhappy. Emmett even bullied her. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Emmett looked at the back of Alyssa''s head with an unfathomable expression. In the end, he only spoke indifferently. "I have something to do, so I have to go out first, but I will be back soon." Alyssa replied indifferently, "Okay." Emmett was not satisfied with her indifferent attitude. He frowned slightly and tightened his grip. He suddenly stood up and pulled her shoulder. He kissed her randomly and felt better. "Emmett, are you done or not? If you have something to do, hurry up and leave!" Alyssa finally could not help bursting out. She turned over and sat up, shouting at Emmett. Alyssa had just woken up. Her hair was messy and her bangs were messy. Her innocent face looked a little childish. Emmett was not angry. Instead, he felt that she looked cute. He smiled. Alyssa felt that he looked like a mentally ill person. She could not be more shameless than him to someone as shameless as Emmett. If she could not defeat him, then she would just ignore him! Emmett wos olreody very skilled in toking off her clothes. And he could eosily find her sensitive spots. Alysso didn''t wont to do such o thing with Emmett under such circumstonces, but she didn''t hove the strength to resist. Furthermore, in front of Emmett¡¯s strong possion, her body wos olreody yielding. In the end, she let Emmett seed. When he did this, he wos not gentle ot oll but very rough ond domineering, just like his usuol style of hondling things, but he did not touch her swollen ond poinful onkle os if he hod poid speciol ottention to it. This both took o long time. When she wos corried out by Emmett wropped in o towel, Alysso wos so tired thot she could not even lift her eyelids ond directly fell osleep. ¡­ The next morning. When Alysso woke up, she heord o very subtle sound of wolking in the room. Although the people wolking bock ond forth hod deliberotely lowered their footsteps, the room wos too quiet ond Alysso could still heor it. When she opened her eyes, she sow Emmetting out of the clookroom dressed in formol ottire. As soon os hee out, he shifted his goze to the bed ond coincidentolly met Alysso''s sleepy eyes. Emmett poused for o moment ond then wolked over. "You''re owoke." Alysso snorted softly. "You hove eyes. Con''t you see?" After soying thot, she turned her bock to Emmett. When shee bock lost night, she wos unhoppy. Emmett even bullied her. The more she thought obout it, the ongrier she be. Emmett looked ot the bock of Alysso''s heod with on unfothomoble expression. In the end, he only spoke indifferently. "I hove something to do, so I hove to go out first, but I will be bock soon." Alysso replied indifferently, "Okoy." Emmett wos not sotisfied with her indifferent ottitude. He frowned slightly ond tightened his grip. He suddenly stood up ond pulled her shoulder. He kissed her rondomly ond felt better. "Emmett, ore you done or not? If you hove something to do, hurry up ond leove!" Alysso finolly could not help bursting out. She turned over ond sot up, shouting ot Emmett. Alysso hod just woken up. Her hoir wos messy ond her bongs were messy. Her innocent foce looked o little childish. Emmett wos not ongry. Insteod, he felt thot she looked cute. He smiled. Alysso felt thot he looked like o mentolly ill person. She could not be more shomeless thon him to someone os shomeless os Emmett. If she could not defeot him, then she would just ignore him! Alyssa got off the bed. She forgot that she had sprained her ankle. She stepped on the ground and her forehead was covered in cold sweat due to the pain. Emmett frowned and came over to help her. "Are you a pig?" "As my husband, don''t you know if I am a pig?" Alyssa retorted. Although she had forgotten that it was stupid of her to sprained her ankle, she could not just be scolded like that. Emmett raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood at the bathroom door and stared at Alyssa washing up, as if he was afraid that she would step on her sprained foot again. Alyssa came out of the bathroom and saw Emmett throwing a sports suit on the bed. "What?" "Wear this." "You don''t need to care what I wear!" Alyssa felt that this man was very long-winded. Half an hour ago, he said he had something to do and had not gone out until now. He even went to get clothes for her. Emmett did not say anything. He only gave her a deep look. His ink-like eyes were deep and dark. Alyssa suddenly felt a little afraid. Thinking about this, she felt that her attitude towards Emmett the entire morning was very bad. She had been talking back to him, but he was not angry. Could it be that because of what happened yesterday, he felt guilty and so indulged her? Just as she was deep in thought, the sound of the door opening suddenly came. Alyssa raised her head and saw Emmett''s back disappear outside the door. He finally left. ¡­ In the end, Alyssa still wore the sportswear Emmett prepared for her. The sportswear was originally loose, and it was winter style. When she wore it, it made Alyssa look very fat. She was not beautiful at all, but she could only wear this. When Alyssa went downstairs, the hall was empty. However, a bodyguard suddenly jumped in front of Alyssa out of nowhere and said. "Young Madame, what do you want to eat?" "Whatever." Alyssa was stunned for a moment. The sudden appearance of security guards was simr to Emmett''s style. Alyssa sat in front of the dining table and called Hazel while she could eat. "You let Emmett take me away just like thatst night? What about the promise of being friends for the rest of our lives?" "If I want to be friends with you for the rest of my life, I have to ensure my safety first! Emmett is my boss now. If I dare to disobey him, won''t he pinch me to death?" She and Hazel might not have any friendship. The two chatted for a while and then hung up. Alysso got off the bed. She forgot thot she hod sproined her onkle. She stepped on the ground ond her foreheod wos covered in cold sweot due to the poin. Emmett frowned onde over to help her. "Are you o pig?" "As my husbond, don''t you know if I om o pig?" Alysso retorted. Although she hod forgotten thot it wos stupid of her to sproined her onkle, she could not just be scolded like thot. Emmett roised his eyebrows ond did not soy onything. However, he did not leove immediotely. Insteod, he stood ot the bothroom door ond stored ot Alysso woshing up, os if he wos ofroid thot she would step on her sproined foot ogoin. Alyssoe out of the bothroom ond sow Emmett throwing o sports suit on the bed. "Whot?" "Weor this." "You don''t need to core whot I weor!" Alysso felt thot this mon wos very long-winded. Holf on hour ogo, he soid he hod something to do ond hod not gone out until now. He even went to get clothes for her. Emmett did not soy onything. He only gove her o deep look. His ink-like eyes were deep ond dork. Alysso suddenly felt o little ofroid. Thinking obout this, she felt thot her ottitude towords Emmett the entire morning wos very bod. She hod been tolking bock to him, but he wos not ongry. Could it be thot becouse of whot hoppened yesterdoy, he felt guilty ond so indulged her? Just os she wos deep in thought, the sound of the door opening suddenlye. Alysso roised her heod ond sow Emmett''s bock disoppeor outside the door. He finolly left. ¡­ In the end, Alysso still wore the sportsweor Emmett prepored for her. The sportsweor wos originolly loose, ond it wos winter style. When she wore it, it mode Alysso look very fot. She wos not beoutiful ot oll, but she could only weor this. When Alysso went downstoirs, the holl wos empty. However, o bodyguord suddenly jumped in front of Alysso out of nowhere ond soid. "Young Modome, whot do you wont to eot?" "Whotever." Alysso wos stunned for o moment. The sudden oppeoronce of security guords wos similor to Emmett''s style. Alysso sot in front of the dining toble ond colled Hozel while she could eot. "You let Emmett toke me owoy just like thot lost night? Whot obout the promise of being friends for the rest of our lives?" "If I wont to be friends with you for the rest of my life, I hove to ensure my sofety first! Emmett is my boss now. If I dore to disobey him, won''t he pinch me to deoth?" She ond Hozel might not hove ony friendship. The two chotted for o while ond then hung up. There wos o notificotion on WeChot. Alysso opened it ond sow thot someone hod odded her. The profile picture wos o picture of the seo. The nicknome wos o very simple. ¡°Dylon.¡± Alysso''s finger poused ond she hesitoted on the option of odding o friend. She roughly guessed who this wos. Whot hoppened lost night mode Alysso feel somewhot seporoted from Dylon ond Emmett, these two men. After hesitoting for o while, Alysso still odded him. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Once she odded him os o friend, this person quickly sent her o messoge. ¡°Hi Alysso, I om Dylon.¡± Alysso did not immediotely reply to him, ond Dylon continued to send her o messoge. ¡°I om very sorry obout whot hoppened lost night. There will be no next time.¡± ¡°Are you ond Emmett okoy?¡± He sent three messoges in o row but Alysso did not reply. She octuolly did not know how to reply. After o while, Alysso replied, [Yes.] She finolly understood why Emmett liked to use the word "yes" to onswer questions. It wos simple ond convenient, ond it could olso ovoid unnecessory owkwordness. Dylon replied. ¡°Thot''s good.¡± "I wont to treot you ond Emmett o meol sometime.¡± This time, Alysso soid without thinking, ¡°You con osk Emmett obout this.¡± After sending the messoge, Alysso stored ot the phone in o doze. "Alysso." Justin''s voicee from behind Alysso. Alysso turned to look ot him. "Hove you eoten?" Justin yowned ond sot opposite her. "Yes." Hee down to eot in the morning ond went bock to sleep. "You hoven''t onswered my question yesterdoy." Alysso suddenly opened her mouth. Justin did not reoct for o moment. "Whot''s the problem?" Alysso osked quietly. "It''s obout Rosolie." This wos the most oppropriote question for her to osk Justin. Justin wos stunned for o moment. The expression on his foce disoppeored. "She is our neighbor. She oftenes to our house to ploy. She is very nice." Alysso hod olreody guessed thot this "Rosolie" hod o good relotionship with them. Heoring Justin soy this, she did not feel surprised. She osked the question she wonted to know the most. "Does Emmett know her?" "Yes, my cousin knows her too. At thot time, my cousin, my brother, ond she were oll good friends. They were oll very nice to her." After Justin finished speoking, he reolized thot he seemed to hove soid something he shouldn''t hove soid. There was a notification on WeChat. Alyssa opened it and saw that someone had added her. The profile picture was a picture of the sea. The nickname was a very simple. ¡°Dn.¡± Alyssa''s finger paused and she hesitated on the option of adding a friend. She roughly guessed who this was. What happenedst night made Alyssa feel somewhat separated from Dn and Emmett, these two men. After hesitating for a while, Alyssa still added him. Once she added him as a friend, this person quickly sent her a message. ¡°Hi Alyssa, I am Dn.¡± Alyssa did not immediately reply to him, and Dn continued to send her a message. ¡°I am very sorry about what happenedst night. There will be no next time.¡± ¡°Are you and Emmett okay?¡± He sent three messages in a row but Alyssa did not reply. She actually did not know how to reply. After a while, Alyssa replied, [Yes.] She finally understood why Emmett liked to use the word "yes" to answer questions. It was simple and convenient, and it could also avoid unnecessary awkwardness. Dn replied. ¡°That''s good.¡± "I want to treat you and Emmett a meal sometime.¡± This time, Alyssa said without thinking, ¡°You can ask Emmett about this.¡± After sending the message, Alyssa stared at the phone in a daze. "Alyssa." Justin''s voice came from behind Alyssa. Alyssa turned to look at him. "Have you eaten?" Justin yawned and sat opposite her. "Yes." He came down to eat in the morning and went back to sleep. "You haven''t answered my question yesterday." Alyssa suddenly opened her mouth. Justin did not react for a moment. "What''s the problem?" Alyssa asked quietly. "It''s about Rosalie." This was the most appropriate question for her to ask Justin. Justin was stunned for a moment. The expression on his face disappeared. "She is our neighbor. She oftenes to our house to y. She is very nice." Alyssa had already guessed that this "Rosalie" had a good rtionship with them. Hearing Justin say this, she did not feel surprised. She asked the question she wanted to know the most. "Does Emmett know her?" "Yes, my cousin knows her too. At that time, my cousin, my brother, and she were all good friends. They were all very nice to her." After Justin finished speaking, he realized that he seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Justin raised his head and carefully looked at Alyssa''s expression. He noticed that Alyssa''s expression was normal, so he continued, "Sister Rosalie is a photographer. When she went to take pictures of snow, she encountered an avnche. The rescue team never found her." When he said thest few words, Justin''s voice became softer. Alyssa was stunned and did not know what to say for a moment. "When did that happen?" Alyssa looked up and asked him. Justin said, "Five years ago." "Your brother and her¡­¡± Justin pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. He looked sad. "She is my brother''s fianc¨¦e." Alyssa opened her mouth and was a little speechless. She looked down at Dn''s message on her phone. She moved her finger and clicked the message. He replied. "Okay, I will tell Emmett." There was an avnche. If the rescue team did not find her, she would be dead. If she was buried in the snow, they would not be able to find her. Alyssa''s heart was somewhat stifled. Those emotions from before were all gone. A long time ago, Alyssa vaguely felt that Emmett seemed to dislike her and Dn having too much contact. Thinking about it now, this was probably the reason. Alyssa asked Justin again, "Do I really look like her?" Justin saw that Alyssa''s expression was normal, so he said truthfully, "I think she looks like her." Alyssa fell silent and did not speak anymore. ¡­ Before lunch, Emmett came back. The lunch was made by the bodyguards. Alyssa was now injured so naturally she could not cook. Emmett did not eat much and put down his chopsticks. Alyssa did not eat much either. Only Justin ate the most. Justin quickly finished his meal and went out. Emmett and Alyssa were still sitting face to face when Emmett suddenly said, "What do you want to say?" Alyssa looked up in surprise. She did not say anything but he knew she had something to say to him. Emmett saw her thoughts from her expression. "Your expression tells me that you have something to say to me. You have questions to ask me." Alyssa touched her face. Was it that obvious? Alyssa cleared her throat. ¡°Can I ask anything?" Emmett raised his eyebrows slightly. When he went out in the morning, this woman even wanted to bite him when she talked to him. Now she looked like she wanted to say something but did not dare to. She was very suspicious. Emmett hooked his lips and looked at her. "Since you know you can''t ask, then don''t ask." "Only you can investigate me, and I can''t ask you a question?" Alyssa also hooked her lips and smiled. Her bright eyes stared straight at him. "You also think Rosalie and I look alike. Isn''t it?¡± The rxed expression on Emmett''s face suddenly disappeared. His expression became somewhat gloomy. "Justin told you?" "If it was something I really wanted to know, I would know even if no one else told me." Hearing her reply, Emmett was sure that Justin had told her about it. He narrowed his eyes and said, "He told you that you look like Rose?" Rose? Such an intimate way of addressing her! Emmett always called her "Alyssa." When he wanted her to go to the banquet, he called her "wife.¡± Alyssa felt that she was very funny. She was actually jealous of a woman who was very likely not to be in this world. Alyssa pursed her lips and did not speak with a straight face. Emmett suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I feel that you do not look like her at all." After saying that, he stood up and left. .. Because she mentioned Rosalie''s matter, Emmett and Alyssa, who did not have a harmonious rtionship to begin with, became even more deadlocked. When she was with Emmett, Alyssa felt that something was wrong all over her body. At night, she simply hugged the pillow and went to the room she had stayed in before to sleep. She had justid down on the bed when Emmett came over. He stood at the door and crossed his arms as he looked at her expressionlessly. "Alyssa, aren¡¯t you going to sleep with me?" Emmett''s expressionless face made Alyssa a little scared. She hesitated for a moment and found an excuse to say, "My foot is injured. I am afraid that you will touch my foot at night." When Emmett heard that, the corner of his lips curled into a mocking smile. "You passed out in the bathroomst night because you are too tired. I did not even touch your foot. Can I touch your foot when I sleep?" Alyssa''s face turned red when she heard these words. She opened her mouth but could not find the words she wanted to say. She threw the small pillow beside her to Emmett. "Get out!" This is from N?velDrama.Org. Emmett dodged the pillow easily and said gently, "Stop messing around. Go back to our room and sleep." He had been ying poker all day. Although he usually did not show much expression, today was different. He spoke even less. His expression was colder, and asionally he was distracted. When he came back, he was still fine. Ever since she mentioned Rosalie to him, he had be somewhat abnormal. Did he really think that she could not tell? He could investigate her person and everything that had happened to her since she was young, but she only asked him about his cousin''s fianc¨¦e, and he was already so abnormal. Because she mentioned other women, he was so abnormal. Couldn''t she express her dissatisfaction and unhappiness? In his eyes, this was just messing around? No matter what he did, he was right. But if she expressed her dissatisfaction, it would be nonsense? Damn it! The more Alyssa thought about it, the angrier she got. "I''m not going back!" And what happened at the banquet that day was also a knot in Alyssa''s heart. "That day at the banquet, your big brother only held my hand. Why did you have such a big reaction? What are you suspecting?! What are you angry about? Even if you are angry, go and fight with your big brother! Why did you torture me!" The more Alyssa thought about it, the more she felt wronged. Her voice was sharp and a bit aggressive. There were very few people and things that could affect Emmett''s emotions. His series of strange reactions were all rted to Rosalie. "Your reaction was so strong because you thought Rosalie and I looked alike a long time ago, right? Dn also felt that Rosalie and I looked alike. That''s why he held my hand when he was drunk. You know this, that''s why you are angry." "Emmett Lawrence, ask yourself. Are you angry that Dn shook my hand or that Dn shook Rosalie''s hand?" "You said that you don¡¯t think I looked like Rosalie? It''s a lie. You lied to me." Alyssa finished in one breath. She was a little excited and she was a little out of breath. Emmett stood at the door with a calm expression. After a long time, he said, "So you think so?" "It doesn''t matter what I think. The key is what you think in your heart." Alyssa smiled bitterly. "When I first married you, although you seemed to dislike me, you would tease me from time to time. It was also because I looked like Rosalie, right?" This time, the gloominess on Emmett''s face gradually cracked, revealing a trace of panic, "Alyssa, don''t talk nonsense!" Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Alyssa held the corner of her mouth and her smile was very cold, "You don''t dare to answer me because you know very well that it is because I look like Rosalie for which you approached me." Justin had said before that Rosalie''s nickname was Rose. Emmett was good to her and special to her. It was never because she was Alyssa. It was because she looked like a woman called Rosalie. All this time, he was looking at another woman through her. His good feelings for her were also transferred to her from his longing for another woman. She had never had anything. All of this was because of that woman called Rosalie. Even though Alyssa already understood all of this in her heart, she actually still hoped to get a denial from Emmett in her heart. She hoped to hear the word "no" from his mouth. But Emmett did not say anything. He turned around, mmed the door, and left. He was in a panic. Alyssa leaned her head against the bed and stared at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. She looked up and sure enough, her tears would not fall. ¡­ Monday. Alyssa went to the Moore Group with her walking stick. Because Sawyer came back to manage the situation, the wholepany was being organized and everyone was very busy. Alyssa''s foot was injured and she was still assigned to work, but it was rtively easier. Busy time was always very fast. By the time she finished, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. The other colleagues beside her were discussing where they were going to have dinner. When they saw Alyssa was still there, they did not know if it was out of courtesy or sincerity, but they asked, "Alyssa, do you want to go together?" "Okay." Alyssa said with a smile. They were surprised. It seemed that they didn¡¯t expect this ¡°yes¡± answer from her. In the end, Alyssa was still unable to go to the gathering with them because Hazel called her and asked Alyssa to help her deliver a set of clothes. When Alyssa heard this, she felt that this matter was not simple. "What happened over there?" "It''s a long story. Anyway, I am currently trapped in the changing room. I am naked and there are no clothes around me. There might be peopleing in at any time." Hazel''s voice sounded very calm. Alyssa''s heart skipped a beat, "Send me the address. I wille over immediately." She suddenly remembered that when Hazel first entered the circle, she oftenined to Alyssa. How did those people deal with newbies and how shameless they were. Hazel even said, "Forget about working anymore. Anyway, I will lie at home and do nothing. I can also live a leisurely life." In the end, the next morning, before dawn, she got up and went to rush the notice. Because Hazel liked acting. A person who had no desires could live a simple life. However, if you had what you wanted and had extravagant demands, you were destined to walk a difficult path. Just like how she had decided to ept Emmett back then, from then on, she had embarked on a path that was destined to not be smooth. Even if she would be injured, fall, and be abandoned, that was still her own choice. If she decided to leave now, would she be able to return to where she came from, and everything would be the same? Alyssa did not think too much about it. She directly took a taxi to the mall and quickly bought Hazel a set of clothes from inside out. ¡­ The ce where Hazel took the advertisement was in a temporary studio. Even the dressing room was temporarily built and it was very unsafe. After Alyssa sneaked in, she looked for a long time before finding the dressing room. She whispered along the way, "Hazel?" Finally, she found Hazel in the small changing room in the corner. "Alyssa, you came?" Hazel''s voice sounded a little hoarse. When Alyssa just came in, she felt that it was very cold in the changing room. Those people even turned off the heating. They were trying to trick Hazel to death! Alyssa passed the clothes in. After a while, she heard Hazel''s voice. "Fuck, my hands are frozen and I can''t even put on my clothes." Alyssa suddenly felt that her worries were unnecessary. Alyssa could only go in and help her put on her clothes. After putting on her clothes, Hazel giggled and said, "If you were a man, I would marry you." "You wish." Alyssa snorted, "If I were a man, I would definitely find a woman like me." Hazel kept silent. The two of them were about to go out when they heard a conversation from outside. "Which dressing room is Hazel in?" "Let''s look for her one by one. The room is so cold and she doesn''t have any clothes. Where can she hide?" "The way these women deal with people is really the same every day." "I have seen Hazel''s movies and she has never used a knife on her face. Her figure is also good. Maybe I can touch her a few more timester." When Hazel heard this, she could not help but raise her foot and was about to rush out. Alyssa stopped her and whispered, "Wait for them toe over and then beat them up and send them to the police station. If you go out now, you will scare them away." Only then did Hazel angrily retreat. Very quickly, the two men found the dressing room where Hazel and Alyssa were in. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The two men walked over one after the other. The person behind them was still holding a camera. Hazel could not hold it in any longer. She punched the man in the face. The man with the camera behind him saw that something was wrong and wanted to run. Alyssa jumped over with her walking stick and hit him hard on the head. Hazel finished off two men in two or three moves. She held one in her hand and stepped on the other. "The person who hired you to take my nude photos must be a fool, right? Isn''t it just taking a photo? It took so much effort." Hearing Hazel say so, Alyssa felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, the person who wanted to harm Hazel was a fool. ¡­ Hazel and Alyssa called the police and went to the police station together. The police looked at Alyssa and Hazel who were still intact, and then looked at the two men who had swollen faces and wanted to secretly take photos. Their expressions were all a little strange. The current youngdy''sbat strength was really not to be underestimated. Before the two of them could finish taking notes, Emmett and Xavier arrived. Xavier seemed to have rushed over. His hair was messy and he was wearing a coat. The cor of his turtleneck sweater was rolled up and turned out. He ran over to Hazel and asked nervously, "Hazel, are you okay?" Hazel pinched her throat and said gently, "I''m fine. I just feel so scary." Alyssa''s entire body trembled. Although she had heard Hazel use this tone to speak, she still felt goose bumps all over her body. Yet Xavier believed it. "Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. I will help you kill them!" The police officer said, "This is the police station." Hazel turned to look at the policeman. She sniffed and said softly, "I really didn''t hit them. They fell by themselves." The actor who could lie with her eyes wide open was Hazel. "Yes, we two girls. How could we beat them like that? Moreover, my feet are still like that." Alyssa said with a serious expression. The police actually really believed her. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 The person who recorded the statement was a young police officer with little experience. Alyssa and Hazel pretended to be innocent and pitiful. They were skeptical and could not believe that the two of them, who looked soft and delicate, would beat the two men until their faces were swollen. Although the police had doubts in their hearts, even if they knew in their hearts that it was really Alyssa and Hazel who beat them up, they would not make it clear. After all, they also hated this kind of person whomitted crimes. There were many things that could not be exined by reason. Being able to make some vicious people remember was not bad. Those two men who were beaten were naturally unwilling. One of them said, "Police, it really was her who hit me! I swear to God!" The police looked serious and asked seriously, "Do you have evidence?" The question was tricky. There was a surveince camera at the door of the dressing room, but there was no one inside. The person who hired them to take pictures of Hazel sent everyone away just to be safe. Where were they supposed to find evidence? The man said unhappily, "Of course the evidence is for you police to investigate!" Alyssa looked coldly at the man and said seriously, "You can choose to sue us." The man red at Alyssa and stopped talking. This kind of small case¡­ If he went to file awsuit, not only would he hurt his fortune, he would also lose a lot of money even if he won thewsuit. Furthermore, they were only doing things with money and did not want to cause any trouble. In the end, the two people who came to secretly film Hazel were not only beaten up badly by Hazel and Alyssa, but they were also detained at the police station for half a month. ¡­ Emmett came with Xavier. When Xavier was talking, he did not say anything. When they went out, Alyssa passed by him and was caught by him suddenly. Alyssa tried to pull her arm out but did not seed. She looked up impatiently and was about to speak when she heard Emmett''s indifferent voice, "Are you okay?" The two of them parted unhappilyst night and Alyssa did not look well either. "What do you want me to do? Let go!" The most annoying thing was that this man would not let go of her easily. When she liked him, she would think that he looked especially good when he dug his nose out. However, when she disliked him, she would feel that he was a hindrance to her eyes. Emmett''s pupils suddenly shrank. The emotions in his eyes wereplicated and difficult to distinguish. Two secondster, he released Alyssa. Alyssa directly walked past him and went out. When they arrived at the police station lobby, they saw two female policemen surrounding Hazel. They were chatting andughing. Alyssa walked closer and heard their conversation. "Don''t worry, we will help you treat those two well!" "I hate people who use such dirty tricks the most!" "Your new movie is going to be released next month, right?" "Let''s take pictures together." Alyssa smiled and did not walk forward. The two female police officers had other work to do. They hurriedly took a picture with Hazel and left. "Being a celebrity is good. You can meet fans everywhere. They still want to help you vent your anger." Alyssa walked over and teased her. "Yes." Hazel hooked her arm around Alyssa''s shoulder and asked her, "Then when did you jump out of the fire pit in Moore Group to write the script?" Speaking up to this point, Hazel knocked her head and said, "Look at my memory. Last time I showed one of your scripts to a director. He seems to like it but seeing that you are a neer, he will definitely lower the price." "Really?" When Alyssa heard this, there was a hint of joy in her eyes, "The price can be negotiated." Alyssa had written some scripts to make money when she was in school, but most of them were not expensive and were only enough for pocket money. She had written micromovies, small online dramas, online movies, and custom-made subjects. Suspicion dramas had beening very fast in recent years, and Dn had always been an actor in suspense dramas. She liked it herself. Only then did she write Suspicion dramas with her pen. She spent a lot of time reading books and looking up information. She had been writing intermittently for half a year, but she had not finished. "Many directors in the industry are saying that they all want scripts that are suspicious. I''ll help you ask a few more questions. You can choose them. If you don''t agree, you won''t sell them!" Hazel''s tone was very loud and Alyssa heard it and found it funny. Xavier, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth at this moment. "Alyssa, what script are you writing? You can give it to me. I will ask the director of thepany to help you take a look." Xavier had good intentions but his direct superior was Emmett. Alyssa shook her head and said somewhat distant, "No need, thank you." When Emmett was mentioned, Alyssa realized that Emmett did not seem to have followed her. At this time, Alyssa''s phone rang with a new message notification. Alyssa took it out and saw that it was Emmett who sent her a message. "There''s something. You guys wait for me in the car." If there was something, then so be it. Why did he send her a message? Who wanted to wait for him? Alyssa directly sent the message to Xavier. "Emmett asked you to wait for him in the car." Xavier also realized that Alyssa''s tone did not sound right. When he was at thepany, he received a phone call saying that something had happened to Hazel in the movie studio. The person who called him did not know Alyssa so he said that Hazel was with a friend. He knew it was Alyssa at first thought. Thus, he called Emmett toe along. He was very anxious at the time and Emmett was not much better than him. After hearing about this, he picked up his coat and rushed over with him. He had been busy caring about Hazel the moment he entered. Now that he remembered that Emmett hade, he did not seem to have spoken much to Alyssa. What was going on? Did they quarrel again? Hazel calmly kicked Xavier. Xavier tactfully went out. Hazel supported Alyssa and slowly walked out. She asked her, "You two have not reconciled yet? Or is it because of the banquet?" "No." Alyssa shook her head. "It was because of something else." Seeing Alyssa''s expression was a little serious, Hazel also frowned but still said carefully, "I think big boss is quite good." Alyssa did not know why Hazel felt so. She smiled and said seriously, "I think Xavier is quite good." "Him." Hazel shook her head and wanted to say something but stopped. Alyssa sighed and stopped walking. Her tone had never been envious. "Xavier may look a little unreliable but he is sincere to you. Anyone with eyes can see that he only has Hazel in his heart and can''t tolerate others. But look at Emmett. Can you see that his heart and eyes are all mine?" Hazel was stopped by Alyssa''s question. She felt that Emmett was good to Alyssa and she felt that Emmett was also a good person. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. However, she really did not feel how deep Emmett''s feelings for Alyssa were. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Hazel was speechless for a moment. Alyssa patted her arm and said, "Xavier really has you in his heart. Although I don''t know what happened to you, if you also have him in your heart, you can try to talk to him together." "I know." Hazel''s expression was rare sadness. "But we can''t." Alyssa was slightly shocked. She had never seen Hazel show this kind of expression. The two of them walked outside. They were blown by the night wind and shivered. Xavier, who had alreadye out earlier, was standing outside the car, looking like he was waiting for someone. When he saw Hazele out, he hurriedly opened the door and said with a smile, "Hazel, it''s so cold, quickly get in the car." Alyssa turned her head to look at Hazel and found that the expression on her face was bing more and more strange. Alyssa was a little uneasy. She pulled Hazel''s hand and called her softly, "Hazel." Hazel looked steadily at Xavier and then walked towards him. "Why are you still as slow as when you were young? Hurry up and get in the car." Xavier urged her to get in the car without feeling anything. Hazel suddenly interrupted him. "Xavier, enough! I will tell you today that it is impossible for us to start again. No matter what you do, the result will be the same. " Xavier suddenly froze. It was as if he had pressed the pause button on the phone that was ying. He did not move at all, trying to pull Hazel''s hand. His hand was less than three centimeters away from Hazel''s hand. "Hazel, can you be reasonable? Even if you want to sentence me to death, you have to make me understand! Tell me why?" Xavier''s voice was calm at first, but at the end, he almost shouted. "Don''t tell me you like other people. I''ve known you for 24 years! You can''t fool me!" Hazel only said three words lightly and it made Xavierpletely copse. "I hate you." Clearly it was very light, but it was so loud and powerful that Xavier, a tall and sturdy man, was shocked. Childhood friends meant that they understood each other thoroughly. Xavier was desperately trying to find traces of lying on Hazel''s face. However, no matter how he searched, he could not find any traces of lying. "Why?" Before he could finish him sentence, Hazel turned around and walked to the side of the road. She stopped a car and left. Xavier slightly lifted his foot and took a step forward. But in the next moment, he slowly retracted his foot. At this moment, Alyssa was very annoyed that she sprained her foot. With her current appearance, it was not convenient for her to chase after Hazel. "I''ll let Frank follow her." A familiar low voice came from behind. Alyssa turned her head and found Emmett hade out of nowhere. He was standing not far behind her. The person standing next to him was Joyce Previously, when Alyssa apanied Justin to the police station, it was Joyce who was in charge, so Alyssa remembered him. Out of courtesy, Alyssa called out, "Captain Joyce ." Joyce gave Alyssa the impression that he was a man with a fierce and serious face. But this time Joyce smiled at her and said, "I remember you. Did you cause trouble again?" Alyssa, ¡°¡­¡± She had apanied Justin to the police stationst time. What did he mean by that she was the one who was in trouble again? Alyssa looked at Emmett, who was standing next to Joyce , somewhat annoyed. Emmett happened to be looking at her as well. There was a faint smile in his eyes. Alyssa immediately turned her eyes away. Seeing this, Joyce whispered to Emmett. "Your wife is pretty, please coax her. Don''t keep putting on airs." Emmett was never a person who could listen to other people''s words, but he responded obediently at this moment. "Yes." Joyce looked at the young man who had a cold and gloomy aura in front of him and sighed slightly. He shook his head and said, "Go back. It''s cold at night. Although your mother''s case has been closed, it is not with me. I will keep investigating until I die. Emmett''s expression changed slightly when his mother was mentioned. Then, he returned to normal. ¡­ On the way back, Alyssa sent a message to Hazel. After receiving the response, she rxed and looked outside the car window in a daze. Rtionships are mysterious. Most of the time, you feel confused and lost. You are just deceiving yourself. You can see your own feelings the most clearly. Only you. When you have doubts and uncertainties about a rtionship, there is no need to be conflicted. It must be that he does not love you, or you do not love him. Two people who are certain of their rtionship do not have so much confusion. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Because you are not sure if that person is as certain and serious as you are, you will suspect, feel uneasy, and feel sad. Just like the current her. Because she cared about him, she would eager to guess the weight she held in his heart. Hazel and Xavier grew up together. Such deep feelings actually reached this stage. She did not have such deep feelings with Emmett like Hazel and Xavier. To Emmett, she was just a woman who looked like Rosalie. n She had always been the one who was ignored. However, she also had her own pride. Alyssa reached out and gently pressed the spot where her heart was. She pursed her lips slightly. If she did not care, she would not be sad and would not be in a sorry state. Alyssa turned her head and asked him, "Do you know Joyce ?" At this time, Alyssa realized that the speed of the car was especially slow. Although Emmett had been focused on driving the car, he always looked at her on purpose. Naturally, the speed of the car slowed down. Hearing Alyssa take the initiative to talk to him, a hint of surprise quickly shed through Emmett''s eyes. "Yes." "Oh." Alyssa just asked casually. She did not really want to know how he knew Joyce In fact, it was normal for people like Emmett to know a criminal policeman, but they seemed very familiar with each other. Alyssa and him had parted unhappilyst night. He did not expect Alyssa to be willing to talk to him so quickly. After all, she was a stubborn person. The look in her eyesst night was clearly hurt. It was clear that she had the same expression and tone, but Emmett felt that there was something different about Alyssa. He could not say for a moment what was different about her. Alyssa had not eaten yet and it was still early when she returned home. The bodyguards heated up the dishes and brought them to the table. Alyssa and Emmett sat face to face and ate. Alyssa thought things through and knew how to deal with her rtionship with Emmett, so her appetite opened up. When she saw the dishes she liked, she put them into the bowl and ate until her mouth was full of oil. She seemed to be in a good mood. Emmett fiercely knitted his brows and put down his chopsticks. Suddenly, he asked her, "What happened?" What happened that made her change so much in such a short time? Chapter 161 Chapter 161 "About the police station?" Alyssa continued to struggle with the bones in the bowl and said without looking up, "Someone wanted to harm Hazel and took her clothes. They wanted to take pictures of her naked." "You know I am not asking about this." Emmett coldly interrupted her. There was coldness in the surroundings. He was angry. Alyssa suddenly lost interest in eating. She wiped her hands and stood up. "I''m full." Why didn''t he ask herst night when he went out after mming the door? Now he came to question her? Emmett obviously didn''t intend to let her go so easily. He stood up and took a step forward. In two or three steps, he caught up to Alyssa. Emmett pulled her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He held her chin with his other hand and said in a deep voice, "Alyssa, look at me." Alyssa honestly and seriously stared at his face for a few seconds. Then she nodded and said, "You are still as handsome as yesterday." Her perfunctory tone made Emmett uncontrobly increase the strength in his hand. Alyssa frowned and said with a smile that was not a smile, "It hurts. You not only hurt me and made me sprawl my ankle. Now you want to break my wrist and dislocate my chin?" Emmett paused. His expression was frighteningly dark. Alyssa was forced to raise her chin, but she did not seem flustered at all. Instead, she was arrogant like a queen and did not show any weakness as she looked at him. However, his eyes were as dark as the night sky and seemed to be able to suck people. She could not hold on any longer. Finally, it was she who turned her eyes away first. "Since you''re ming me, don''t pretend to be indifferent. It''s very ugly." Emmett let go of her chin and covered her hair. He gently stroked her hair. His expression was still cold and gloomy, but his actions were strangely gentle. Emmett''s control over everything made people unable to guess. It made Alyssa feel irritated. In front of Emmett, it was very difficult for her to sessfully conceal her feelings. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I didn''t pretend. I just thought it through." Alyssa still turned her head to the side and said, "Rosalie is your old friend. I feel sorry for you when such an ident happened. When you see me look like her, it is normal for you to have a good impression of me." "If it was me, when I met someone who looks simr to Hazel outside, I would also take a few more nces. This is such a simple principle, I understand." Yes, it was such a simple principle. Emmett was good to her because she looked like Rosalie. It was human nature. She really understood, but why was she still sad? "Very good." Emmett let go of her and took half a step back. He looked down at her with a smile that was not a smile. There was no joy or anger on his handsome face. Alyssa felt that no one could guess his current mood from his expression because he did not want others to know. Just like how he could investigate her thoroughly but she did not know anything about him. He controlled others but never revealed his true self in front of others. It was originally an unfair game but she was too naive. This time, the confrontation between the two seemed to have be a boundary point. In the following period of time, both of them appeared cold and distant. The two of them slept separately, got up early and went to work at their respectivepanies, and returned to dinner together. asionally, they would say a few words. They were no different from the kind of married couple who looked like they were separated by marriage. However, it was Justin suffered. In this depressing atmosphere, he could foresee that his winter vacation would be very painful, so he decided to look for his brother, Dn. Alyssa thought of thest time Dn said that he would treat her and Emmett to dinner. She did not know if Dn had called Emmett or not. Emmett had not told her about it, so it should be gone. Or perhaps Emmett rejected it? Justin chose Saturday. Dn had the time to pick him up personally. "Brother." Justin ran towards Dn the moment he saw him. Alyssa helped Justin organize some daily necessities and went downstairs. She saw Dn was already standing in the hall. It had been more than a week since thest banquet. Alyssa thought it would be awkward to see Dn again, but she did not feel awkward at all. Dn smiled gently at her. ¡°Alyssa." His smile always had the charm of a spring breeze. "I took something else for Chen." Dn was a man after all. He was not as attentive as she was. Dn epted the things in her hands and said, "Thank you very much." "It''s just a small matter." Alyssa turned to look at Justin. "Be good. Remember to do your homework during the winter vacation. When you want toe back, call your cousin and ask him to pick you up." It was already the end of the year. Everypany was very busy, and Nine Clouds Media was no exception. During this period of time, Emmett often left his house early and came backte. Now, he had to work overtime at thepany even during the weekends. Justin was a ghost elf. He carried his things and went out first, leaving Dn and Alyssa in the hall. Dn stopped smiling. His expression became serious. "I''m sorry about what happenedst time." Alyssa curled her lips and revealed a rxed smile. "You have apologized once and I have epted it." Dn lowered his head and smiled. "Yes." ¡­ Nine Clouds Media, meeting room. "The data on this information is wrong!" "And this, how did you guys do it?" "You don''t want the year-end bonus anymore? Are you going to be wild after the new year?" The group of upper echelons who were in the meeting lowered their heads in unison, not daring to make a sound. Recently, they had been living in deep water and fire. In the past, when the big boss used his aura to kill people, Director Hall was quite easy to talk to. These few days, they did not know what had happened. The big boss, who rarely showed his face in thepany, seemed to be living in thepany, staring at them every day. As for Director Hall, it was as if the big boss had made an appointment. He came to thepany in the morning and only went back at night. Not only did he put his life on the line, he even started scolding people. After Xavier finished scolding, he threw all the documents in his hands to the conference table with a bang. "Do all of them again! If you don''t finish them tonight, all of you will work overtime together!" Emmett, who had not made a sound during the whole meeting, also said quietly at this time, "The project I mentioned before, give me a reasonable n by tomorrow." As soon as the two of them went out, the higher-ups below all had a worried look on their faces. "I think these two Buddhas have gone mad." "What''s wrong with Director Hall? I don''t know. I suspect the big boss must have quarreled with his wife." "How do you know?" "They are all men. Think about how he went out to pick up the phone during a few meetings. It must be a woman''s phone." Chapter 162 Chapter 162 After the meeting ended, Xavier followed Emmett to the president''s office. Xavier put the documents on the desk and turned to leave without saying a word. "Xavier." Emmett suddenly stopped him. Xavier raised his head and looked at him with confusion. "Is there anything else?" "Go back and rest." Emmett knew that Xavier had been working overtime for days in thepany. Xavier turned him down. He said, "It''s okay. I like work." Arthur just pushed the door open and came in. He heard Xavier''s words clearly. There was a crack on his usually serious face. Since when did Xavier like to work? Was he crazy? "I''ll go back to my office first." Xavier turned around and saw Arthur. He patted Arthur''s shoulder as a greeting. Arthur¡¯s eyes followed Xavier¡¯s back until he disappeared outside the door. He then asked Emmett, "What happened to him?" "He''s crazy." Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Emmett lowered his eyes and looked at the documents on the desk. He casually spat out these two words. He did not know if he was talking about Xavier or himself. He had been in a bad mood for the past few days. Alyssa, that woman, was determined to be angry with him this time? Arthur noticed that although Emmett''s gaze was on the documents, he was clearly not looking at the documents. He was thinking about something else. Arthur was a little speechless. He had only gone on a business trip and came back. Why did these two people be absent-minded? He bent over and sat down on a chair in front of Emmett''s desk. "Don''t work overtime on weekends. Let''s go out for a drink." ¡­ Alyssa sent Dn and Justin away and received a call from Hazel. "Do you remember the director I told you about before? That director wants to see you. I''m free today, so let''s have some afternoon tea together." Alyssa immediately replied, "Okay." That director happened to be attending a dinner party in Golden Fountain Club, so the ce to have afternoon tea was set at Golden Fountain. Emmett had be a workaholic during this period of time and worked overtime every day. She should not meet him in Golden Fountain Club. Thinking about this, Alyssa felt relieved. Alyssa and Hazel met at the entrance of Golden Fountain Club. Hazel seemed to have just participated in some program. Her face was still covered with delicate makeup and faintly revealed a trace of fatigue. Alyssa asked with some concern, "Are you very tired recently?" Hazel said as she walked inside, "It''s okay. Although there are many activities to attend, I can still hold on." Although the activities that she participated in recently were not particrly good, they were all the most suitable for her. She did not know if it was because she had shown her face to Emmett, and Emmett saw that she treated him well, so he arranged these things. The two of them talked as they entered the room. They waited for a long time, but they did not see the director Hazel mentioned. "Why isn''t he here yet? I''ll call and ask." Hazel called him but the director did not answer. The two of them waited for two hours. Hazel could not sit still anymore and stood up all of a sudden. "I''ll go and find out which room he is in. We have clearly agreed on a time. What is the matter with him noting all the time?" Alyssa actually felt that it didn''t matter much. In the entertainment industry, directors who had a little bit of fame would put on airs. But she couldn''t persuade Hazel and was not too assured, so she could only follow along. Golden Fountain Club was very big, but meals and entertainment were separated. So they only needed to find the director on the dining floor. Once the area shrank, they would be able to find the director soon. Not long after, they really found the director. Coincidentally, someone came out from the private room. Hazel saw the director from the half-open door. Alyssa followed her line of sight and saw a familiar person ¨C ra. Last time at the bar, it was ra who suffered in the end. She was detained by the police for 24 hours and was terminated by the Nine Clouds Media. It could be said that she had lost all her face. ra was dressed less and was leaning against the director to pour wine for him. She inadvertently looked up and saw Hazel and Alyssa. The expression on her face froze slightly and soon revealed acent expression. She intimately moved to the director''s side and said something. The director then raised his head and looked in their direction. Then ra got up and walked out. When she got closer, Alyssa smelled the strong fragrance from her body. Alyssa frowned and took half a step back. She was not used to this smell. ra did not notice Alyssa''s actions and focused all of her attention on Hazel. She ruffled her hair and said in a soft and charming voice, "You came to find Director Jace, right? He asked you to go in and have a seat. If you need anything, just talk here. He is very busy." The director''s name was Jace. Someone had introduced him to Hazel and said that he was a little famous, but the things he filmed were all good and he was a little famous in the industry. Hazel had interacted with Jace a few times before and felt that he was not bad, so she rmended Alyssa to him. She did not expect that Jace was actually ra''s lover! Hazel directly rejected. "No need. We still have matters to attend to." ra did not let her go, "Hazel, you do not dare to go in? What are you afraid of? " ra''s makeup was very thick. When she smiled, she looked very disgusting. "I don''t want to see the two of you. You have sex with so many people. Aren''t you afraid of getting sick?" Hazel retorted sarcastically, choking ra until she could not say anything. The two of them did not have a good rtionship and did not give each other any leeway. Hazel did not even bother to pretend to be calm on the surface. ra gritted her teeth, "Don''t becent too early. Do you think you can get promoted safely just because you have a good rtionship with Director Hall? There will always be times when you are disappointed." Hazel''s expression changed slightly when she heard her mention of Xavier, but she quickly returned to normal. "These words should be used on you. You have hooked up with so many married men. Aren''t you afraid that their wives will find trouble with you?" "You! Don''t be too proud, just wait and see!" ra''s expression changed. In the end, she could not say anything else malicious. Hazel did not take her threat seriously at all. Alyssa stared thoughtfully at ra for a while and suddenly said, "Other than letting people secretly take photos of Hazel, what else do you want to do next time?" Only then did ra look at Alyssa and deny it. "What did you say? I don''t understand." "It doesn''t matter if you admit it or not. Whether you did it or not, you know it well. Hazel is now an artiste of the Nine Clouds Media, and Director Hall likes her very much. You should weigh it yourself." Alyssa still had a smile on her face and her voice was calm as if she was chatting, but it aroused the fear in ra''s heart. Thest time she was in the bar, she had already seen Xavier''s methods. Although ra was not very famous, she was still somewhat popr. She was also a business value to thepany, but Xavier did not say anything and directly terminated the contract with her! Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Thest time someone tried to take pictures of Hazel, but because that person in the end did not seed, Hazel did not pursue this matter. Another reason was because... Things like this were toomon in the entertainment industry. Hazel naturally could not spend all her time and effort investigating everything. Thepany that Hazel had stayed in and the current Nine Clouds Media had many people fighting for rtionships and conflicts of interest with Hazel, so many people wanted to deal with her. And the director Hazel found happened to be ra''s lover. This was definitely not such a coincidence. ra must have known that Hazel was looking for Jace to read the script recently. That was why she deliberately did not see Hazel and wanted to embarrass theter. This must have been nned long ago. After the incident at the barst time, ra still managed to seize the opportunity to go against Hazel. She must have held a grudge in her heart. "I don''t know what nonsense you are talking about!" Hazel red at Alyssa and raised her voice, "I don''t know what you are talking about. Hazel herself offended others and she was secretly filmed. What does it have to do with me? Moreover, isn''t she okay now? Are you crazy?" ¡°Don''t nder me just because Director Jace doesn''t want to see you! I don''t have time to waste with you guys. I''ll go in first." ra turned around and was about to go in when she saw a figure not far away. She frowned and said, "Can you hurry up? Why did you go to the washroom for so long? Don''t let Director Jace wait inside." Alyssa followed ra''s line of sight and looked over. When she saw that person clearly, she was stunned. Skr? Why was Skr here? What was she doing with ra? Skr looked a little unhappy. She saw Alyssa just now and was about to take a detour beforeing back. She did not expect ra to see her. Although Skr was unhappy with ra''s attitude towards her, she still had a smile on her face, "I am coming!" "Quickly go in. It was not easy for me to get an opportunity for you. You must hold it tight." ra nced at Skr and snorted. She then lifted her foot and walked inside. Skr felt that Alyssa was still looking at her and turned her head to re at her, "What are you looking at?" "Nothing. I am just curious. If grandpa knew that you are with these people, what would he think?" Alyssa crossed her arms and looked at Skr quietly. Skr obviously came prepared today. Her makeup was delicate and she was wearing a low cut dress. People could see her cleavage from her slightly open cor. Putting aside Skr''s previous ridiculous things, she was actually very pretty. "How dare you tell Grandfather about me? I will not let you go!" Skr threatened her. Alyssa did not care and pulled Hazel to leave. Unexpectedly Skr said again, "You better not cause trouble for me. When I be the movie queen and marry Dn, as a member of the Moore family, you will also be proud of me." Alyssa did not smile but Hazelughed first. "Hahaha." Hazelughed until she could not straighten her back. "Do you want to be the movie queen?" Alyssa also wanted tough. She did not want tough about Skr wanting to be the Queen of Movies, nor did she want to marry Dn. As a member of the Moore family, you will also be proud of me. Moore family? When did she be a member of the Moore family? No, she was never a member of the Moore family. Not even once! Seeing Skr''s face about to turn askew from anger, Alyssa pulled Hazel and said, "Let''s go." Just now when Alyssa and Skr were talking, ra did not go in either. When she saw that Skr knew Alyssa, she had doubts in her heart. "Who is that woman to you?" Skr was currently angry and her tone was not very good, "We are not rted." ra was not that easy to fool. She was very good at observing people''s expressions. She heard their conversation clearly and asked, "Her grandfather is also your grandfather? So she is your sister?" "She was born by my stepmother, and my father and grandfather don''t like her." Skr''s impatience was already shown on her face. But ra was very unusual and did not care about Skr''s reaction at all. She only kept asking about Alyssa. In the end, she said, "She is that younger sister of yours who married into the Lawrence family?" "What do you want?" No matter how slow Skr was, she also noticed ra''s other purpose. ra smiled and greed shed through her eyes. "Your brother-inw is the sessor of the Lawrence family. He has money and power. If you want to enter the entertainment industry, won''t you just let him help you?" "He is a cripple. What can he help me with?" Skr had a mocking expression on her face. She did not take ra''s words to heart at all. ra hooked her lips. She felt that Skr this woman was really stupid. The Lawrence family was a top family in the Herton City. So what if Emmett was an ugly cripple? If she could see Emmett and win his favor, then she would not have to deal with so many men in the future. ¡­ Alyssa and Hazel talked as they walked towards the private room. Hazel asked her, "Where did Skr go wrong? She actually wants to enter the entertainment industry? Your grandfather can let her enter the entertainment industry?" "Grandfather probably doesn''t know about this." Ever since Sawyer returned, Skr had be much more obedient. After all, Sawyer was a more intimidating existence than Jason. However, she did not expect Skr to be serious about Dn. She wanted to marry Dn into the entertainment industry and be the queen of movies. "I really don''t know what she''s thinking¡­" Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Before Hazel could finish her sentence, her phone rang. After she answered the phone, she turned to Alyssa and said, "It is from home. There is something I need to go home first." "If you have something to do, go do it. I will go back by myselfter." After Hazel left, Alyssa went back to the room. She did not have the mood to have afternoon tea. She picked up her bag and went out to take the elevator downstairs. When they reached the first floor, the elevator door opened and three tall men appeared neatly at the elevator door. "Alyssa?" Xavier was the first to speak. These three men were Emmett, Xavier, and Arthur. Arthur was toozy to see these two men working overtime like crazy in thepany, so he pulled them out to drink. He did not expect to meet Alyssa as soon as they arrived. Emmett walked at the front. Alyssa''s gaze slid past his face and looked at Xavier. "Are you here for dinner?" "Yes¡­ Are you alone?" Xavier looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. But Alyssa knew what he meant. "I came with Hazel and she left first." Alyssa pulled the belt on her shoulder and said, "You guys go eat first. I will go back first." Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Xavier noticed that from the moment they met until now, Alyssa hadn''t even looked at Emmett He wanted to help Emmett, so he said, "Are you leaving now? Let''s eat together. Emmett drove here by himself. You can help him drive after he drinkster." "Don''t you have Frank? You can also call the driver." Alyssa smiled slightly. Her expression was very normal. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Emmett looked up at Alyssa. Recently, he had left early and returnedte. At home, he had only met Alyssa in a hurry. They had not even spoken a few words. This was the first time he had looked at her so closely this week. They were all living in a vi but when he looked at her like this, he actually felt that he missed her a little. Alyssa also felt Emmett looking at her. The expression on her face could not help but be stiff. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would not be able to maintain the calm on her face. She lifted her foot and was about to leave. Just as she took a step forward, her hand was caught by someone. Immediately after, a low and slightly hoarse voice sounded beside her ear, "Let''s go back together." His tone was calm, without any emotion. His hand was warm and dry, tightly wrapped around her hand, making her feel warm and inexplicably at ease. Alyssa curled her fingers and opened her mouth, saying, "I still need to go back and write." Emmett''s expression darkened. He did not give her a chance to refuse and directly pulled her into the elevator. Xavier and Arthur also followed in. Alyssa had no ce to vent her anger. She could not pull her hand back. The anger in her heart was rising. Emmett lowered his eyes and looked at her snow white face. She was clearly very angry, but she could not re up. For some reason, it made his mood that was depressed for the past few days be slightly better. Xavier, who was at the side, saw the expressions of Emmett and Alyssa. He felt that Emmett really had low EQ. He made her so angry, but he was still happy? Was he a pervert? He suddenly thought of Hazel. Let alone letting him hold hands, even if Hazel could say a few words to him, it would be enough for him to be happy for a few days. What a contrast. When hepared himself with others, he would be angered to death! ¡­ Arthur was also a little depressed. The scene where he thought the three men were drinking and chatting became the scene where he and Xavier watched Emmett and Alyssa disy their affection. "Are you going to eat this?" "What about this?" Emmett turned the table and asked Alyssa about every dish. Alyssa did not know what Emmett was going to do today, especially since Xavier and Arthur were still there. In the end, she could only grit her teeth and eat a lot of food. While she was eating, the three men had been drinking. When she came back to her senses, she found that there were already quite a few empty bottles on the table. And Xavier was crying on Arthur''s shoulder like a child. Arthur looked disgusted and wanted to push Xavier away. He could not beat Xavier in a fight, and his strength was not as strong as Xavier''s. Naturally, he could not push Xavier away either. He had no choice but to ept his fate and let Xavier lie on his shoulder and cry. Alyssa wanted to calm herself down a little, but she was too shocked that she couldn''t hide it. "I don''t know what I did wrong either." "No, I did do something wrong but it was not that serious." After the initial shock, Alyssa suddenly felt sad. At this time, her shoulder suddenly felt heavy. Turning around, she found that Emmett had already closed his eyes and was leaning on her shoulder. Is he drunk? Alyssa nudged Emmett but he did not react at all. She and Arthur looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. ¡­ Alyssa had to put in a lot of effort to send Emmett to the car. Because the drunk Emmett did not allow to be touched by anyone other than Alyssa. When the waiters came over to help him, Emmett immediately shook them off rudely. Xavier was drunk like a dead pig. He immediately got someone to carry him into the car. Arthur closed the car door and walked to Alyssa and Emmett''s window. "Can you do it?" "There are bodyguards at home." If she could not drag Emmett, she could ask the bodyguards to help. Arthur raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. Alyssa was stunned for a moment and said, "At most, I will knock him out and let the bodyguard go upstairs." She did not know what was wrong with Emmett. When he was drunk, he would not let anyone touch him. He would only let her touch him. She seriously suspected that this man was pretending to be drunk. Alyssa felt a subtle change in Arthur''s eyes. If she did not interpret wrongly, there was an additional admiration in Arthur''s eyes. What else could she do? She could not carry him on her back. Alyssa drove Emmett home. The drunk Emmett was very quiet. He slightly closed his eyes and allowed Alyssa to help him walk inside. Although Alyssa was a little tired, she still gritted her teeth and dragged him upstairs. She herself did not understand why she did not ask the bodyguards to help. She threw Emmett onto the bed and went to the bathroom to get a wet towel to wipe his face. Because when he was in Golden Fountain Club, he refused the waiter to help him. His shirt was wrinkled and three buttons on his cor were unbuttoned. He pursed his lips and closed his eyes. He looked less cold and fierce than usual and was not that dangerous. Alyssa took a deep breath and used the towel to wipe his face. As soon as she reached out her hand, he suddenly opened his eyes. Alyssa was shocked and quickly pulled her hand back. Emmett''s eyes were a little empty. Suddenly, he flipped over and sat up on the bed. He stared straight at Alyssa. Alyssa asked, "You''re awake?" Emmett immediately rushed over and hugged her. He softly called out, "Mom!" Alyssa''s hand shook and the towel in her hand fell onto the bed. The towel was wet and would wet the sheets. Alyssa quickly picked up the towel and threw it to the side. After Emmett hugged her, he did not move. Alyssa did not dare to move because Emmett was so soft that it was scary. After a while, Alyssa''s entire body became stiff and sore. She tentatively called out, "Emmett?" Emmett did not respond. Alyssa tried to push him. When she moved, Emmett was like a robot that had been turned on. He hugged her tightly and kept calling her "mother.¡± Alyssa was speechless. After a while, she patted Emmett''s back and said in a trembling voice, "Let go of me first. I will change your clothes." After saying this, Alyssa shivered. However, her words had an inexplicable effect on Emmett. He obediently let go of Alyssa and opened his arms, looking like he was waiting for her to change his clothes. He half-closed his eyes and the coldness on his face was no longer there. Hepletely trusted Alyssa. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Alyssa''s heart suddenly softened. He was really drunk. If he pretended to be drunk, he would not call her "mother.¡± In his heart, his mother was a very important and heavy character. He would not joke about it. It was not a problem for him to not let others touch him when he was drunk. It was because he trusted her and only trusted her. That was why he was like this. Alyssa suddenly did not know what to do. Emmett was a man with deep thoughts, but on the other hand, he was also the kind of person who expressed his emotions the most directly. Previously, she had asked if he was only good to her because she was like Rosalie. He did not even lie and directly admitted it. Hate is hate, like is like. He did not know how to speak flowery words and did not bother to lie. Alyssa sighed and found pajamas to change for Emmett. Emmett was already in a daze, but he still cooperated with Alyssa to change his clothes for him. When Alyssa finished changing his clothes, he hadpletely fallen asleep. His face was quiet and noble, and the gloominess between his brows had dissipated. He was just like an ordinary rich family''s child. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and felt it. He felt that there was only a nket in his hand. Even though he didn''t open his eyes, his brows knit tightly. This was the first time Alyssa felt her heart ache when she saw a man frown. She put her hand into Emmett''s hand. He immediately clenched it tightly. His tightly knitted brows gradually rxed and he fell asleep peacefully. ¡­ The next day. Emmett opened his eyes. After his consciousness returned to the cage, he felt there was a person in his arms. She was warm and soft against his chest. The two of them were in an intimate position. The hangover made him momentarily lost. His face quickly darkened, but very quickly, he smelled Alyssa''s scent. He found that he was lying in the bedroom at home. His brows rxed and he lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms. Alyssa took care of Emmettst night and sleptte, so she was still sleeping soundly. Her long hair spread out and she was covered in a white cotton pyjamas. Her face was red from the heat in the nket. She did not have the usual charming look after makeup, but instead added a trace of childishness and cuteness. Emmett stretched out a finger and lightly tapped the tip of her nose. The corner of his mouth was smiling as he softly muttered, "Little girl." A little girl four years younger than him. He stared at Alyssa for a long time, then he could not help but lower his head to kiss her. From her eyebrows to the tip of her nose, then from the tip of her nose to her chin, just as the wildfire was about to burn, Emmett got out of bed in time and went into the bathroom. After taking a bath anding out, Emmett was already refreshed. Seeing that Alyssa was still sleeping, he could not help but walk over and take another look. He tucked the corner of the nket for her, then turned around and went to the cloakroom to change clothes. Alyssa was woken up by hunger. She rubbed her stomach and sat up from the bed. Suddenly, she thought of what happenedst night. She turned her head to look beside her and found that it was empty. She unexpectedly heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was also a little disappointed. She looked at the time and found that it was already 10 o''clock. Emmett did not have the habit of staying in bed. He always got up early. She came out after washing up and heard a knock on the door. People who lived in this vi would knock on the door. There were only those bodyguards. Alyssa asked, "What is it?" The one who spoke was not a man, but a woman''s voice, "Young Madame, will youe down for breakfast now, or will I bring it to you?¡± When did the maide to the vi? Alyssa walked over and opened the door. Sure enough, she saw a middle-aged woman in maid attire standing at the door. The middle-aged woman saw Alyssa and was stunned for a moment. She quickly lowered her head and greeted respectfully, "Young Madame." "You are?" Alyssa remembered that there was no maid at home. "My name is Jessie. Young Madame can call me Jessie if you don''t mind." The middle-aged woman smiled and her attitude was amiable. "Jessie." Alyssa called out and asked her, "Where is Emmett?" "The young master is in the study." When Jessie mentioned Emmett, there was a kind smile on her face. "You can go and find him." A few short words had already made Alyssa understand that Jessie was not just a simple maid. Alyssa changed her clothes and went to Emmett¡¯s study room. She pushed the door open and saw Emmett knocking on something on theputer. He did not look up, but he knew Alyssa hade in. "Have you had breakfast?" Alyssa said hesitantly, "Not yet." What happenedst night made her mood veryplicated. It was as if there were two little people pulling at her in her heart. One of them made her firm her thoughts. She did not want to talk about love or not. She just wanted to be a respectful husband and wife with Emmett just like that. The other one felt that Emmett trusted her so much. He must have her in his heart. She was a little irritated by the pull. When Emmett heard her, he raised his head to look at her. He frowned slightly and said, "Go and have breakfast first." His expression returned to his usual cold expression. There was no trace ofst night at all. Alyssa sighed softly and asked him, "Jessie, is it the maid you found?" "She used to take care of my mother. Her craftsmanship was very good and my mother also liked her very much. Later on, my mother was no longer around and she also requested to leave." Alyssa was a little surprised that Emmett would so easily mention his mother to her. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. After saying this, Emmett deliberately exined. "If there are no female servants at home, it will not be very convenient." Alyssa blinked her eyes. She did not understand wrongly. Emmett specially invited Jessie back for her? Alyssa''s doubts and thoughts were all disyed on her face. Emmett coughed lightly and his face darkened. "Quickly go and eat breakfast." Alyssa turned around and walked out slowly. Halfway there, she suddenly stopped. She smiled like a little fox. "Emmett, do you know what you did last night?" Emmett narrowed his eyes. "What?" When he was in Golden Fountain yesterday, he did want to make up with Alyssa by pretending to be drunk. However, the alcohol had exceeded his expectations and he was really drunk. He knew how he came back and he also knew that Alyssa changed his clothes for him. However, there were some small details. For example, he did not remember what he said. "Nothing. I''m going to have breakfast." Alyssa saw that his expression did not change and knew that he did not remember. It would be good if he did not remember. If he remembered, he did not know if Emmett would hit her. While Alyssa was eating in the restaurant, Emmett also came down. Alyssa drank porridge while ncing at him from the corner of her eyes. What was this man doing here again? Emmett sat in front of her with a serious expression. He thought for a moment and said, "It''s not that you look like her, but she looks like you." Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Alyssa held a spoon in her mouth and looked at him in confusion. He said Rosalie looked like her? Emmett did not have any intention of exining to her. "I only said this once. Don''t let your imagination run wild in the future." "What do you mean?" Alyssa took out the spoon from her mouth and asked him in a daze. "I''ve said it before. I only said that once." Although Emmett''s face was dark, his eyes looked away ufortably. Without waiting for Alyssa to speak, he stood up. "I still have things to take care of. Continue eating." Alyssa watched his back disappear at the door of the restaurant. Only then did she realize what he meant. How could she care about eating? She threw down the spoon and chased after him. She ran to catch up to Emmett and blocked his path. "Tell me what you just said." "I made it very clear." Emmett was still expressionless. Alyssa did not move aside. She only raised her head to ask him. "Who do you think looks like me?" Emmett turned his head to the side and did not speak. Alyssa was overjoyed. Although she knew that he meant Rosalie looked like her, she was afraid that she had misheard him and wanted to confirm it again. But Emmett was a man of his word. If he said only once, he would never say it again. Alyssa grabbed his hand and pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed. She had watched a video before. It seemed like the girl in the TV series was acting coquettishly. How did they act coquettishly? Alyssa tried to shake his hand and whispered, "Say it again." Emmett frowned and pulled his hand back with a look of disgust. "I have something to do." Her actions seemed to be of no use. Alyssa took a deep breath and pursed her lips into a smile the next moment. She ran to the restaurant in her slippers. Emmett went up to the second floor and put one hand on the guardrail. When he saw Alyssa running into the restaurant with a smile on her face, his lips unconsciously revealed a smile. Alyssa only reacted after she returned to the restaurant and sat down. Emmett said, ¡®She looks like you.¡¯ "She looks like you." What did he mean? Rosalie looks like her? But why did Rosalie look like her? Moreover, didn''t Emmett first know Rosalie before he knew her? ording to the preconceived rule, it should be her who was like Rosalie. Could it be that Emmett had seen her before and knew her? This possibility was too low. At night, Alyssa found an opportunity to ask tentatively, "Emmett, you knew me before?" Emmett answered casually and leaned over to kiss her. What she wanted to sayter was blocked by his kiss. His fingers untied her clothes. His long arms went around her waist and directly threw her onto the bed. His series of movements were skillful and smooth. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Alyssa did not forget what she wanted to ask and still did not give up asking, "You have not answered my question." "I will not tell you." Emmett was breathing heavily. His tone was firm and contained a trace of other emotions. Alyssa was confused at the moment. She could not tell what the other emotions were. Emmett did not give her the chance and went straight in. Alyssa called out softly and Emmett could not help but lean over and kiss her. He had not touched her during this period of time. He could not bear her delicate cries. He was afraid that if he couldn¡¯t control himself, she would not be able to go to work tomorrow. Emmett''s eyes, which were originally as ck as ink, now seemed to be surging with bottomless darkness. He wanted to devour the woman in front of him. Alyssa also could not bear it. Emmett grabbed her waist and kissed her earlobe. His voice was so hoarse that it could not be heard. "Do you still want to go to work tomorrow?" "Yes." Alyssa''s eyes were misty as she nodded. She did not know why he asked that. Emmett gritted his teeth. "Then don''t make a sound." Then, he could not get out of it. ¡­ Alyssa stretched her hand out of the nket. Her head was dizzy and her back was sore. She felt pain all over her body when she moved. The man who was already dressed walked to the bed and tucked her slender arm back into the nket. He leaned over and kissed her forehead. His low voice had a hint of joy. "I''ll get someone to help you apply for leave." Alyssa narrowed her eyes and reached out to grab his shirt. She threatened. "How dare you!" Emmett raised his eyebrows and took out his phone. Alyssa immediately became timid. She let go of his clothes and hooked her arm around his neck to kiss him. She softly said, "I''m going to work." Emmett let her kiss him. After the kiss, Emmett said lightly, "Then get up and brush your teeth." She had not brushed her teeth yet. If he disliked her for not brushing her teeth, then why did he let her kiss him! Emmett looked at her with a smile on his face. "I can tolerate your ugliness in the past. It''s just some bad breath. Do you think I can¡¯t tolerate it?" "That''s really unfair to you." Emmett hugged the nket and sat up, snorting. On the way to thepany, Alyssa sat in the back, paralyzed. She felt that her body had been hollowed out. She could not afford to offend him. She could not afford to offend a man who had not had sex with a woman for a long time. Once she got out of the car, she saw Skr standing at the entrance of thepany. Skr continued her usual style of dressing. She wore a low-cut dress, ck stockings, thin high heels, and a thin but beautiful coat. Alyssa lowered her head to look at the long down jacket she was wearing, as well as the snow boots on her feet. This could be the difference between an unmarried woman and a married woman. The long down jacket on her body was put on by Emmett when she came out earlier. There was a kind of coldness in the world, which was called ¡°Emmett thinks you are cold.¡± It was rare for Alyssa to feel a little stifled when she saw Skr. Women liked to dress beautifully every day. Married women were also women. Skr directly stopped her, "Alyssa!" "What''s the matter?" Alyssa felt that Skr would die if she did not seek trouble. "You are not allowed to tell grandpa what happened when you saw me in Golden Fountain Club yesterday!" Skr said in amanding tone and looked up and down Alyssa''s clothes. After that, she sneered. "Alyssa, what are you wearing? Even if Emmett''s sexual function is not a problem, seeing that you don''t look like a woman all day long, he is not interested in you, right?" Alyssa directly retorted, "Whether he can do it or not, what does it have to do with you?" Skr always brought up this kind of thing in front of her, making Alyssa very unhappy. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 "It has nothing to do with me. I was just reminding you." Skr had an arrogant look on her face. Alyssa could not help reaching out to help her waist that was still slightly sore. She then nced at Skr and said, "You should take care of yourself!" ra was a woman who relied on being a pimp to get promoted. Although she had a lot of shady stuff on her, she still managed to survive in the entertainment industry. This meant that ra was not only not stupid, but also someone who had some tricks and brains. Skr following ra to do things was very likely to be betrayed by ra. At that time, she would not even know how she died. "As long as you don''t tell Grandfather about me, I will do anything." Alyssa did not say anything more to her and went straight in. In the afternoon, Alyssa received a phone call saying that someone was looking for her. It was said that she was a woman. Alyssa was a little puzzled and could not think of who would look for her. When she went down, she saw a woman sitting with her back to her. She was dressed very sexily and looked somewhat simr to Skr. Her back was also familiar. The woman turned her head back. She turned her head and said, "Miss Moore." Alyssa narrowed her eyes. ra came to find her? Alyssa looked at her coldly and her tone was very indifferent. "You found the wrong person." "I came today to look for you. I did not look for Skr but for Alyssa." ra was a woman who did business in a man''s bed. Every frown and smile was seductive. "What do you want?" Alyssa did not have a good impression of ra and naturally did not think that ra was looking for her for anything good. Even if there was a good thing, it was still a "good thing" that ate people and did not spit out their bones to hide their conscience. "Those things that happened previously were all my fault. Today, I came specially to apologize to you." ra used her fingers to hook her hair. Her smile was seductive. After she finished speaking, she took over a paper bag with a branded logo printed on it. She stood up and handed it to Alyssa, "If Miss Moore does not mind, please ept my apology gift." ra thought that she had shown enough sincerity and also very humbly lowered her voice. She had also inquired about it. Alyssa was only a little girl in her early twenties. She did not have many friends in the Moore family. She had married into the Lawrence family and had a hard time living with a "cripple.¡± This kind of little girl was the easiest to soften her heart and also the easiest to please. Alyssa nced at the paper bag in ra''s hand, "You should apologize to Hazel. As for me, if you say that the bar that time, I did not suffer a loss. The matter of you finding someone to secretly take pictures of Hazel afterwards has nothing to do with me. You have to apologize to her personally." Seeing Alyssa keep bringing up the matter of secretly taking pictures, ra''s expression was also not very good. The studio she took that day was not far from Hazel. When she heard that Hazel was over there, she could not suppress the resentment and jealousy in her heart. So she thought of a way to get someone to take Hazel''s clothes and get someone to secretly take photos. If it was not because she was afraid that someone would suspect her, she''d just go over there and shoot it herself, and she wouldn''t let the two idiots screw it up. "I really did not ask someone to secretly film Hazel. Miss Moore, you have to believe me." ra bit her lips and revealed an innocent and wronged expression. Ayer of goosebumps appeared on Alyssa''s body. ra''s move was useful to men but was useless to her. "I still have to go up first. Miss ra, please go." Alyssa indeed still had work to finish. Although she did have the intention to take revenge when she first returned to the Moore Group, she was a person with principles. After getting her sry, she had to do what she had to do. ra looked at Alyssa''s back and clenched her fists. She looked like a useless little girl and did not expect her attitude to be so tough! She originally wanted to please Alyssa and gain Alyssa''s trust so that she could get close to Emmett. At that time, as long as she used some tricks on Emmett, even if Emmett was a man without sexual ability, he would still be addicted to her. Since that was the case, she could only use another method. ¡­ After Sawyer returned to the Moore Group, he listed out a series of ns. He turned the tide, allowing the situation of the Moore Group to gradually improve. Alyssa admired him for this. A man in his seventies still had to work overtime in thepany every day and go out to socialize at night. Sawyer had really put in a lot of effort for the Moore Group. When Alyssa was about to leave after packing up her things, her phone suddenly rang. It was Sawyer calling. "Get ready. Come with me to C City for a business trip tomorrow." "Business trip?" Alyssa asked. Why did Sawyer want her to go with him for a business trip? Even if Sawyer wanted to find someone to apany him on a business trip, he should look for Skr. "Get ready tonight. We''ll meet at the airport tomorrow at nine o''clock in the morning." Sawyer''s tone was unquestionable. He did not give Alyssa a chance to ask and directly hung up the phone. If it was Jason, Alyssa could ask why he took her on a business trip. However, it was Sawyer who called her. Sawyer was smarter than Jason, but he was also more upright than Jason. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. No matter what, she was still the daughter-inw of the Lawrence family. Sawyer would never take her out to sell her. The person who came to pick Alyssa up from work today was another driver at home. Frank was often arranged by Emmett to do things, so he did not have the time to pick her up often. Not long after Alyssa got into the car, she noticed that the driver was looking at the rearview mirror. Alyssa also looked back and found that there was nothing suspicious. She asked, "What''s wrong?" "Someone is following us." The driver said seriously, "Young Madame, sit tight." Alyssa did not ask any more questions. She only said, "Okay." There were no weak soldiers under a strong general. Even the driver was not a simple person. She had heard Justin mention before that the driver at home was a retired racer. Next, the driver really drove the car like a racing car. He ran amok on the road. By the time the car slowed down, Alyssa was already dizzy. She said to the driver, "Stop the car!" Once the car stopped, Alyssa quickly opened the door and jumped out. She ran to the trash can and threw up. The driver quickly came down with water and tissues, "Young Madame, you were shocked. I''m sorry." "I''m fine." After Alyssa recovered, she patted the driver''s shoulder, "Very good!" Alyssa and the driver went back to the car. At this time, the car had already reached the foot of the mountain. If they drove for another ten minutes, they would be able to go up the mountain to Emmett''s vi. Not long after Alyssa''s car drove away, another car appeared at the foot of the mountain. ra got out of the car with a pale face and looked up at the vi halfway up the mountain. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 The driver stuck his head out of the window and shouted in a dialect to ra, "Miss, you haven''t paid yet! There is also a fine!" "Got it!" ra turned around impatiently and took a few pink bills from her bag and threw them into the car. The driver said discontentedly, "Miss, as long as I can catch up to that car, you will give me a hundred thousand yuan!" ra sneered. "Why don''t you go and snatch it?" "You don''t count your words, do you?" The driver opened the door and got out of the car. He had a tall and fierce face and looked a little scary. There were not many people here. No matter how arrogant ra was, she was still a little scared. In the end, she did not give the driver a hundred thousand. She just gave the driver all the cash she had. Although she felt a little aggrieved in her heart, when she thought that she would soon be able to hook up with the young master of the Lawrence Family, she could not help but feel excited. When she returned home, Jessie walked out from inside. "Young Madame is back." Jessie smiled and squinted her eyes. She looked gentle and loving. Alyssa liked Jessie very much. She also smiled and said, "But I have to go on a business trip tomorrow. I will go and pack my things first.¡± "Hurry up and go. When Young Masteres back, we can have dinner." "Okay." Alyssa went back to her room and pulled out her suitcase. Only then did she remember that she did not know how long she would be going on this business trip. She estimated that it would only be a week. Thinking like this, Alyssa got up and went to the cloakroom to get her clothes. It was only a week and she only needed to bring an extra coat. She just needed to bring another set of clothes inside. She carried the clothes and ced them on the bed. Just as she was bending over to fold the clothes, she heard the sound of the door being pushed open. Alyssa turned around and saw Emmett standing tall and straight at the door. She smiled at him. "You''re back." Emmett walked towards her and pulled her hand to his clothes, indicating for her to help him untie his tie. Emmett seemed not to be afraid of the cold. In the winter, he was only wearing a shirt and suit. asionally, he would put on an extra coat. Under normal circumstances, he would not put on any clothes. Alyssa felt a little unbnced in her heart. He could dress so elegantly, but she had to wrap him up like a dumpling! She deliberately pulled Emmett''s tie tighter and tightened it around his neck. Although Emmett still looked expressionless, she could clearly feel that he was not angry. He patted Alyssa''s hand that was pulling his tie and said without any deterrence, "Don''t make a scene." Alyssa curled her lips and obediently untied his tie. Emmett held the back of her head with one hand and lowered his head to leave a kiss on the corner of her lips. His deliberately low and deep voice was somewhat mesmerizing, "This is the reward." Alyssa snorted, expressing her disdain for his "reward.¡± Emmett seemed to be a little angry. He kissed her heavily and asked, "I heard you are going on a business trip?" This man''s news was really fast. She only mentioned it to Jessie and he already knew when he came back. Alyssa nodded. She fiddled with the buttons on his suit and said, "Yes. Grandfather personally called me and asked me to apany him on a business trip. It may be a temporary decision. I will leave tomorrow." Hearing her words, Emmett did not immediately say anything. His eyes narrowed and his eyes were dark. No one knew what he was thinking. "What are you thinking?" Alyssa poked Emmett''s chest with a finger. Emmett held her finger and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don''t worry. No matter how weak your grandfather is, he''s still smarter than Jason and the others." Smart people would not do stupid things. No matter what Sawyer''s purpose of asking Alyssa to apany him on a business trip was, it did not matter. But he would definitely let Alyssa return unharmed. The other people of Moore family still thought that Emmett was "Justin," but Sawyer knew that he was Emmett. The reason why he apanied Alyssa back to the Moore family to eat was to tell Sawyer that Alyssa was a member of the Lawrence family and Emmett Lawrence''s wife. The Moore family should not try to do anything stupid to challenge the Lawrence family''s authority. Alyssa red at him. "You know again!" Emmett touched her head and turned his eyes to the clothes she had put on the bed to tidy up. Emmett picked up the coat on the bed and looked down at her. "So thin?" Alyssa quietly pulled his suit jacket and mimicked his tone. "So thin?" Emmett choked for a rare moment. "I''m a man. I''m not afraid of the cold." Emmett took his coat into the closet and found a down jacket. Ah, another down jacket. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa pulled the corner of her mouth and was a little speechless. "I''m not afraid of the cold either!" Alyssa could not help refuting him. She was also a youngdy in her early twenties, okay? She was wearing a coat and skirt, how beautiful! But Emmett directly ignored her words. He folded the down jacket and stuffed it into her suitcase. Then he folded the rest of her things and put them in one by one. His movements were very skilled. It seemed like he often did these things. Alyssa was a little puzzled. "You actually know how to fold clothes and pack luggage!" Emmett was the young master of Lawrence family, and he actually knew how to do this kind of thing. When Skr was at home, when folding clothes and packing, it was either maids or Aurora who helped her do it. "I always pack my own things when I go on business trips." Emmett said and went to the bathroom to help her get her toiletries. Alyssa was ttered and followed him. "I can do this myself." Emmett looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. He took half a step back and let Alyssa clean up by herself. Only then did Alyssa feel that she knew too little about Emmett. She only thought that he was a domineering young master. She did not expect that he would still pack his luggage. His clothes were even more neatly folded than hers. The atmosphere was harmonious. Alyssa felt that it was a good time to change the topic. She asked casually, "Who taught you?" Emmett seemed to be silent for a moment before he said, "My mother." Alyssa''s hands stopped moving. She felt that she had identally asked a question that she should not have asked. There was an apologetic look on her face. For a moment, she was silent and did not know what to say. "What kind of expression is this?" Emmett reached out and pinched her face. His voice was rarely calm and peaceful. "No one has dared to mention my mother in front of me all these years, but sometimes I want to hear people talk about her. Too much time has passed, and she will be forgotten. Those who have harmed her can live peacefully. This is not fair." Alyssa looked at Emmett like this, and her heart ached. She wanted to hug him. She did the same. Emmett bent over and buried his face in her shoulder. He took a deep breath and tightened his arms. He said slowly, "You can refuse Sawyer''s request. You can stay away from work." Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Alyssa immediately pushed him away when she heard him. "No, I have to go on a business trip." She knew that Emmett did not want her to go on a business trip again. Emmett did not say anything. He just stared at her. There was no other emotion in his eyes, but no matter how Alyssa looked at him, she felt that there was some resentment in his eyes. "I''ll be back in a week." Alyssa curled her lips. She felt that she might have misunderstood the meaning in his eyes. Emmett was not that sick of people. It was just a week of work. "Ok." He took her hand and said, "Let''s go to dinner." ¡­ Emmett threw Alyssa on the bed when he went back to his room. "I''ll give you a choice. Do you want to finish the sex for the next week now or do you want to make it up to me when youe back?" Alyssa was speechless. She did not want to choose. Alyssa snorted and sat up with her arms crossed. She wanted to go to the bathroom. She would not agree to such an unfair and unreasonable thing. However, Emmett didn¡¯t let her go. He made love to her in the bathroom. Then they went back to the bed. Emmett murmured against her face and ears for a while before letting her go. The next morning, she was woken up by Emmett. "Baby, you should get up." When she opened her eyes, she saw Emmett''s neat and tidy appearance. He waspletely different from the evil man in the bathroomst night. Alyssa was very sleepy. She had already woken up. Her voice was still hoarse from waking up. "What time is it?" "Six o''clock." Emmett had finished washing up and his voice was as usual. It was six o''clock now. It took her half an hour to eat breakfast and wash up. It took her more than an hour to get to the airport. Emmett had made a good time. Alyssa closed her eyes and counted the time drowsily. She wanted to sleep again. Emmett used his deep and pleasant voice to add oil to the fire in her ear and said, "If you don''t want to get up, go back to sleep." When he said this, Elllena immediately woke up. Emmett tortured her like thatst night and woke her up so early. He clearly did not want her to go on a business trip. Despicable! Alyssa gritted her teeth and sat up. She muttered, "Despicable!¡± Emmett''s eyes shed. He did not say anything. ¡­ Emmett personally drove Alyssa to the airport. The two of them met up with Sawyer there. This was the second time Sawyer saw Emmett after he returned. Sawyer was the first to speak, "Can''t you just let the drivere? You even specially brought Alyssa to the airport. It would be too much trouble for you." Emmett heard him and looked at Alyssa. "Anyway, I''m free." Alyssa''s expression was calm. She could not help but ridicule Emmett in her heart. He was clearly very busy but now he said lightly that he was fine. Sawyer nodded slightly, as if he did not intend to say anything more. At this moment, Emmett spoke again, ¡°I still need to trouble Mr. Moore to take care of my wife when you go to City C." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In front of outsiders, he seemed to be so indifferent as if he did not have any emotions. However, it did not cover up the threat in his tone. Even Alyssa could tell that, let alone Sawyer. Sawyer''s expression froze for a moment, then he said calmly, "Alyssa is my biological granddaughter. It is natural for me to take care of her." When Emmett heard that, he only hooked his lips and did not smile. Sawyer turned to Alyssa and said, "Let''s go in." Alyssa pushed her luggage and walked inside. She did not forget to make a gesture of phone call to Emmett. She would call him when she arrived at C City. Emmett was dressed in an expensive custom-made suit. With his slender figure, he looked like he could shine in the crowded airport. He was especially eye-catching. He was a little proud and aloof, but also a little lonely at the same time. Alyssa looked back at him several times before walking towards the security checkpoint. At this time, she noticed that Sawyer''s expression was very bad. He must have been threatened by Emmett just now and could not keep his old face anymore. That was why he was like this. Although Emmett asked Sawyer to take care of her, she still knew her limits and helped Sawyer push his luggage. Sawyer did not bring his assistant and secretary, so Alyssa had to help push his luggage. Seeing Alyssa pull his suitcase over, Sawyer could not help but turn his head to look at her. Alyssa smiled back. She had almost never been alone with Sawyer before, but now it was a little awkward. Fortunately, Sawyer did not have any intention of talking to her. After boarding the ne, they each rested. ¡­ Two hourster, the nended at C City International Airport. The hotel sent a car to pick them up. Alyssa turned on her phone and found two missed calls from Emmett. She replied to Emmett by message, "I just got off the ne.¡± About two secondster, she received a reply from Emmett. It was a simple. ¡°Alright.¡± She had just put down her phone when she heard Sawyer say, ¡°We''re going to a dinner party tonight. There''s nothing to do in the afternoon." Sawyer closed his eyes when he got into the car. He also closed his eyes when he spoke. When they arrived at the hotel, Alyssa went to take a bath first. She then plunged into the bed and slept soundly. When she woke up, it was already afternoon. She dialed the hotel''s delivery number and then went to look at her phone. There was only one unread message from Emmett. "Send me the hotel address.¡± Alyssa imagined Emmett sitting in the office, frowning as he edited a text message with his phone in hand. She could not help butugh. She felt like she was a daughter who went out to work, and Emmett was like an old father who was worried about his daughter. He even asked her to send him the hotel address. Although this metaphor was a little funny, Alyssa still sent him the hotel address. ¡­ At night, Alyssa apanied Sawyer to the dinner party. Those who came to the dinner party were all old men. It could be seen that they had a good rtionship with Sawyer. After a few days, Alyssa finally understood why Jayde was here for a business trip. He was clearly here to make friends with other business leaders. The reason why he brought Alyssa but did not bring Skr was probably because he also knew that Skr was too arrogant and presumptuous. Bringing her here was easy to cause trouble, so he did not bring her. When Sawyer introduced her, he said, "This is my granddaughter." Then someone joked. ¡°I also have a grandson. Why don¡¯t you introduce your granddaughter to my grandson!¡± Sawyer shook his head. "That won''t do. My granddaughter is already married." "Which kid is so lucky to have a cute granddaughter like you?" "Lawrence family." This way, everyone knew that Alyssa was the young mistress of the Lawrence family. However, Alyssa felt a little uneasy. Sawyer not only came to build a rtionship with other business partners, but also to use Alyssa''s identity as "Young Madame Lawrence" to earn face for himself. After all, he had been overseas for many years and his rtionship with these old friends had faded. But if he had a granddaughter who married into the Lawrence family and became Mrs. Lawrence, no matter how faint their rtionship with him was, they would still give him some face. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 After knowing Sawyer¡¯s intentions Alyssa¡¯s expression turned cold. When those old men spoke to her, Alyssa just responded indifferently instead of warmly. The older these people were, the more they cared about others¡¯ attitude to them. A few of them saw Alyssa like this and their faces went an ugly green. In the end, they didn¡¯t have a pleasant meal. After the meal, Alyssa and Sawyer returned to the hotel together. They didn¡¯t say anything on their way back. When they took the elevator in the hotel, Sawyer suddenly said, ¡°Alyssa, don¡¯t feel that I¡¯m using you. Everything I¡¯m doing is for our family.¡± Sawyer¡¯s words put him on the moral high ground. For their family. ¡°Your sister deserves better.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also a Moore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for our family.¡± Everyone had their own reasons for using her. But what about her? Should she just let them to do that and ept her fate? Alyssa turned to look at Sawyer. Under the zing light in the elevator, her fair face went even colder. She stared at Sawyer and said, ¡°But only my family hurt me most during all these years.¡± Hearing this, Sawyer tensed up, and his expression becameplicated. Just as Emmett said, Sawyer was a smart person, so there¡¯s no need for Alyssa to say more. After a while, Sawyer said, ¡°Your father and your sister were stupid and did the wrong things. Those will not happen again.¡± Ding. The elevator stopped at their floor and opened. Alyssa walked out before Sawyer. There was faint sarcasm in her tone, ¡°Skr was just foolish to find someone to kill me?¡± After she said that, Alyssa was about to leave. Then she suddenly remembered something. She turned to look at Sawyer and said, ¡°Grandpa, I have been wondering about something.¡± Sawyer frowned slightly and looked stony-faced. Probably because of Alyssa¡¯s words, he had a very ugly look on his face. ¡°Why did the Lawrences agree that Skr and Emmett would get engaged? Even if Emmett was truly a disfigured and impotent man, he could easily find a wife better than Skr.¡± Alyssa might be able to deceive Jason with her small tricks. But those were unnecessary in front of Sawyer. Since Sawyer easily found out that she had asked paparazzi to secretly take photos of the factory, it was very difficult to deceive him about anything else. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It was better to ask him directly. There was a sh of vignce in Sawyer¡¯s eyes. Then, he said coldly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You just need to be the Young Madam of the Lawrences. No matter how much you hate your father and your sister, they are your family. The blood in your body belongs to the Moores.¡± This was not the first time Alyssa had heard such words. She did not expect Sawyer to answer her question, but such words made herugh out loud. Then, she said coldly, ¡°The organ that produces blood is the heart. Can you make my heart belong to the Moore Family?¡± Sawyer¡¯s expression changes instantly which was visible to the naked eyes. Looking at his expression, Alyssa smiled and left. Sawyer and Emmett were simr. Both of them liked to control others. However, Sawyer¡¯s control was obvious, while Emmett¡¯s was invisible but more powerful. ¡­ After apanying Sawyer to dinner these days, Alyssa was physically and mentally exhausted. Sawyer wanted to return the day after tomorrow. But Alyssa did not want to stay for another day and wanted to go back tomorrow. When she opened her suitcase to pack, she received a call from Emmett. ¡°You just returned to the hotel?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Alyssa sat down on the bed. She was inevitably affected by those things during these days. After a moment of silence, Emmett asked, ¡°What happened?¡± He probably sensed that Alyssa¡¯s mood was down, so he lowered his voice a lot. Alyssa was moved as she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just want to go back.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± After talking to Emmett on the phone for a while, Alyssa felt much better. She quickly packed her things and went to sleep. The next morning, she left the hotel and went to the airport without paying attention to Sawyer. She was really tired of the people and matters of the Moore family. Sitting on the ne, Alyssa sent a text message to Emmett and then turned off her phone. When she thought that she would be able to see Emmett in two hours, she actually felt a trace of excitement in her heart. When she got off the ne, she went out of the airport. When she turned on her phone, she found that Emmett did not send her a text message. Instead, there were a few missed calls from Hazel. "Alyssa?" Someone was calling her from behind. Alyssa thought she had heard wrongly and did not care, until someone patted her on the shoulder. When she turned around, she saw Dn. Alyssa said in surprise, "Brother Dn?" After the exnation of the banquet, Alyssa did not reject Dn that much. Dn was wearing a long dark id coat. He was wearing a white turtleneck sweater. His hair was not combed, and it hung down softly. He looked gentle and friendly at the same time. His gaze fell on the suitcase beside Alyssa''s hand and he asked, "Where are you going?" "I just went to C City on a business trip and came back." Alyssa then realized that Dn did not have an assistant or manager by his side. He did not have a suitcase either. "What about you?" "I just came back from another show. There were no more tickets, so they took the next flight back.¡± Dn looked around and asked, "Did Emmett note to pick you up?" "Maybe he hasn''t arrived yet. I have to call and ask." At this moment, Alyssa''s phone rang with a notification from a new text message. It was a text message from Emmett. "I have something to do. I will ask Frank to pick you up." Alyssa''s expression paused for a moment. She replied to Emmett with a ¡°Ok.¡± Her small change in expression did not escape Dn''s eyes. "If we wait a little longer and go back, there will be another traffic jam. If Emmett is not here, I can drive you back first." Alyssa nodded. "Then I will have to trouble Big Brother Dn." Dn took out a mask and put it on. He reached out and picked up the suitcase in Alyssa''s hand. "Come with me." Alyssa wanted to say that she could carry it herself, but Dn had already walked far away, so she could only follow. Feeling the girls looking at Dn, she suddenly remembered that Dn was a famous person. It would be troublesome if someone recognized him. So, she slowed down her steps and deliberately kept a distance from Dn. Dn put Alyssa''s luggage in the car. When he turned around and saw Alyssa sneaking over like a thief, he could not helpughing and said, "You look more suspicious when you are trying to hide." Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Alyssa was a little embarrassed, but she still felt that it was safer to be careful. She opened the door and got into the car first. Because Dn was driving, if she sat in the back, she would feel like Dn was the driver. It was not very polite, so Alyssa sat in the front passenger seat. The car drove steadily forward. Alyssa then took out her phone and called Hazel back. She called but no one answered and hung up automatically. Alyssa felt a little uneasy in her heart. Could something have happened to Hazel again? Just as she was thinking about it, Hazel called her. Alyssa quickly picked up the phone, "Hazel." "Alyssa, where are you? Why was your phone turned off earlier?" Hazel sounded serious. Could it be that something happened to her again? Alyssa was a little nervous in her heart. "What happened? I was on the ne." "You didn''t see the news, did you?" Hazel suddenly stopped talking as if she did not know what to say. "What news?" Alyssa had a bad feeling in her heart. "ra, she..." Hazel did not know how to open her mouth to talk about this matter and said somewhat agitatedly, "I will send you a picture. You go and see for yourself." The phone was hung up and very soon Alyssa received a WeChat message reminding her. She clicked into her WeChat and found that it was a few pictures that Hazel had sent her. They were all long pictures and one could vaguely see that they were screenshots of some news and Weibo. Alyssa opened the picture and zoomed in and finally saw the content clearly. "A certain second-rate female star is having a private meeting with a certain family''s young master''s mansion." The content of the news was all spection and there was no concrete content. However, in the following picture, the figure of the woman and the vi behind her were recognized by Alyssa. She had seen ra a few times and had a deep impression of theter. She recognized the woman wearing sunsses at a nce. The vi behind ra was Emmett''s vi. Alyssa suddenly remembered that when ra went to the Moore Group to look for her, not only did she apologize to her out of the ordinary, but she also bought such a big name item aspensation. At that time, she also thought that ra had other motives, but she did not think about Emmett. She felt that she could just reject ra, but she did not expect ra to actually go to Emmett''s vi. It was really as she thought. Even in the eyes of outsiders, Emmett was a "ugly and inhumane" cripple. Just the identity of the young master of Lawrence family was enough for a woman to take the initiative to deliver herself to him. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa''s mood was a littleplicated at that moment. Emmett had said that he would note to pick her up at thest minute, so this was what he said? The next few Weibo screenshots were to analyze ra''s identity and the owner of the vi. The analysis of the entire long Weibo post was all logical and well-founded. If not for the fact that she knew Emmett''s arrogant and stubborn character, Alyssa would have believed what was said on Weibo. Although it was not possible, it was good. Sex will not reject anyone. When Emmett was in bed, he was indeed like a wolf. As for whether he would reject her or not? Emmett would have any kind of woman he wanted. Alyssa refuted the blogger''s words in her heart. Hazel was not idle either and kept sending her messages. "Before this, I already felt that Skr and ra hooking up would not be good. That woman''s ambition is really great!" "If I had known, I would have killed her in the past and let her get out of the entertainment industry!" "Alyssa? Did you see my text? I think that even if the big boss really wanted to cheat, he wouldn''t look for ra like this. At least he would look for the National Littleflower, who must be young, beautiful, and famous." Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry when she saw this. Hazel actuallyforted people like this? Dn saw Alyssa''s expression change constantly and asked with concern, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Alyssa looked up at Dn and edited a message to Hazel. The message she sent was, "The news and Weibo posts have been removed, right?¡± Hazel replied instantly. "They have long been removed." That''s good. "I''m still on my way home. Wait until I go home and ask about Emmett''s situation." Alyssa replied to Hazel''s message and then put down her phone. "How is Justin?" She hadn''t seen Justin for the past few days and really missed him. "I invited an aunt to cook for him. He''s either ying games or watching movies at home all day. A few days ago, he told me he wanted to go back to Emmett''s ce." Dn smiled helplessly. "I don''t think my brother ispetent." Although Justin had alwaysined to him that Emmett was fierce and cold and did not give him pocket money, he had only been at his house for a few days and had already shouted that he wanted to go back to Emmett''s house. He would say that he wanted to eat Alyssa''s cooking, and that he would say that he had forgotten to bring some textbooks with him. In the end, Justin was still more willing to live with Emmett. Alyssa did not ask Dn to take her home. She got out of the car in the city center and took a taxi back to the vi. "Hello, Young Madame!" As soon as she got out of the car, the security guard immediately greeted her and came forward to take her luggage. Alyssa walked inside and asked, "Where is your young master?" The bodyguard honestly said, "Young master went out early in the morning." When they reached the door of the hall, Jessie came out to wee them. "I heard them calling you from inside. Did youe back on the morning flight? You probably didn''t eat in the morning. Young Master also didn''t eat much in the morning. I''ll heat up a bowl for you." "Thank you, Jessie." Alyssa thanked her and went upstairs to change her clothes. After she changed her clothes, she opened the door and was pulled into a warm and wide embrace. A familiar aura jumped into her nose and Alyssa reached out to hug it back. Emmett lowered his head and kissed her lightly on the top of her hair. "How did youe back? Frank said he did not pick you up at the airport." Alyssa did not hide anything. "I met Dn at the airport. He drove me to the city center. I took a taxi back." She could clearly feel that Emmett''s aura had changed a little, as if he was dissatisfied. "Dn did not do it on purpose during the banquetst time. He happened to meet me at the airport. He said he wanted to give me a ride, so I could not refuse." Alyssa patiently exined to him, but she could not deny that there was a bit of anger in her tone at that time. Emmett had clearly said that he would go to the airport to pick her up. She thought that she would be able to see Emmett after getting off the ne, but in the end, he could not say that he could note. "Yes." Emmett responded in a confused manner. He lowered his head and tried to kiss Alyssa. Alyssa quickly pushed him away. "Jessie is still waiting for me to go down to eat. I did not even have time to eat breakfast. I am very hungry." When Emmett heard this, although he was still a little unwilling, he did not do anything in the end. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 In the dining room. Alyssa sat and ate. Emmett just sat opposite her with his arms crossed and stared at her. There was a usual indifferent expression on his face, but his eyes were unusually focused, as if he had not seen her for several years. Alyssa felt that Emmett''s appearance was too strange. She felt very awkward when he looked at her. Hence, she asked Emmett, "What''s the matter with ra?" She naturally believed in Emmett, but she still had to find out what was going on. Why would rae to Emmett''s vi and what was going on with the news? Emmett did not answer and asked, "Have you seen the news?" "Yes, I saw it." Alyssa stuffed another spoonful of porridge into her mouth and squinted her eyes in satisfaction. Jessie''s cooking was really good. Although she also knew how to cook, her cooking skills were far inferiorpared to Jessie¡¯s. Emmett carefully observed her expression and found that other than her face full of satisfaction, there was no trace of anger at all. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Aren¡¯t you angry?" "Anyway, it''s not true. What''s there to be angry about?" She just felt a little ufortable. Emmett''s name was associated with other women. She did not feel good about it. As she thought about it, she took the spoon and poked it twice in the bowl. She was a little angry now. Emmett stared at her closely, not letting go of any of her eyes and movements. "You trust me so much?" "Why don''t I trust you? If you want someone like ra, you might as well go find Skr." Alyssa was just trying to make an analogy, but Emmett''s expression immediately darkened. Alyssa carefully nced at him and found that his expression was very ugly. She was a little puzzled in her heart. What did she say that offended him? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Alyssa, listen carefully." "Ah?" Was he going to scold her? "Don''t say things like asking me to look for other women again." "Ah?" Alyssa had been thinking about how she would respond to Emmett if he wanted to scold her. That was what he said. She was a little helpless. She felt that this man was sometimes even more stubborn than her. "I''m just making an analogy." ¡°Not even in an analogy.¡± "Alright then." Alyssa''s arrogance immediately weakened. Only then did Emmett adjust his expression and talk to Alyssa about proper business. He slightly knitted his brows and said, "ra might already suspect my identity." Alyssa had almost finished eating by now. When she heard him, she put down the spoon and looked at him. "Then what should we do?" Emmett thought for a moment and said, "Let nature take its course." "How can nature take its course?" Alyssa could not keep up with Emmett''s thinking. Let nature take its course. Does it mean that Emmett is going to start appearing in the public eye? Then, the rumors about the young master of Lawrences family''s disfigured face would break. What followed closely might be that countless women would want to approach Emmett. Alyssa had a subtle feeling in her heart. It was as if she had hidden a treasure. Only she could see it. Only she knew how good this treasure was. One day, this treasure appeared in the public eye and was coveted by more people. This feeling wasn''t very good. "Are you full?" Emmett suddenly asked. Alyssa nodded. "Yes." Then, Alyssa was pulled back to the bedroom by Emmett. As soon as she entered the room, he kissed her intensely. The subtle emotions in Alyssa''s heart were also washed away by this intimate kiss. In the past, when she heard people say that it was like three seasons to not see each other in a day, Alyssa always felt that it was too exaggerated. But these few days, Alyssa actually had this kind of feeling as well. Alyssa''s obedience and cooperation made Emmett even happier. When the feelings became strong, Emmett coaxed her with a hoarse voice, "Call me husband." "Hubby!" ¡­ Alyssa was on the morning flight. When she came back, she just had a bowl of porridge and was caught by Emmett in the room. When she woke up, it was already night. The big light in the room was not turned on. There was only a weak light at the side. Alyssa turned her head and saw Emmett sitting on the sofa not far from the bed, looking at the documents. The floormp beside him gave off a dim yellow light. Emmett had already taken a bath. His hair was soft and tender, resting on his forehead. He was wearing afortable house uniform. The fierce aura on his body was weakened by the warm yellow light. He looked very gentle. Alyssa stared at him for a while and could not help but smile. She turned her body very lightly. This small movement attracted Emmett''s attention. He raised his eyes and looked over. His eyes, which had always been as thick as ink and could not distinguish emotions, clearly showed some genuine gentleness. His voice was still low. "Are you hungry?" "I''m hungry." Alyssa opened her mouth and found her voice was unusually hoarse. She then nodded. Emmett put down the documents in his hands and got up to walk over. He went to the bedside and sat down. He leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. When he was about to leave, he saw Alyssa staring at him with her beautiful cat eyes. He liked her eyes the most. They were so beautiful that when he looked at her, he felt like she was seducing him. He could not help but bend down and kiss her again. Alyssa could not catch her breath. She struggled a few times and pushed him away. "I am very hungry!" Emmett''s breath was a little messy. "Are you going downstairs to eat or should I bring the food up?" "Let''s go downstairs to eat!" If they brought it up to eat, Jessie would know what she and Emmett had done in the room this afternoon. Emmett saw through her thoughts and smiled. He was happy and pleased at the same time. Alyssa felt that he deserved a beating like this. She stretched out her hand and punched twice on his chest. ¡­ The next day. Alyssa was woken up by the phone call. She reached out to look for her phone, but Emmett found her phone before her and helped her hang up. He put away his long arm and pulled her back. "It''s still early. Let''s sleep for a while." She was about to continue sleeping when her phone rang again. Alyssa had already been woken up. If there was another round, she wouldpletely wake up. Emmett saw that she had been woken up and took her phone over with a bad expression. He was about to turn it off. "Don''t turn it off. Give me the phone." Alyssa took the phone from Emmett''s hand and picked it up. Hazel''s voice came from the other end of the phone. She sounded excited and angry. "Are you still sleeping?! Hurry up and get up. Let''s go to the hotel to catch the adulterer!" "Ah? Catch who?" Alyssa looked confused. Capture who early in the morning? Hazel''s tone became more anxious. "Of course it''s your husband, Emmett!" Alyssa looked at Emmett who was about to kiss her. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Early in the morning, Hazel called the hotel to catch Emmett. Emmett was by her side. They had not gone out since they came back at noon yesterday. No matter how she looked at it, it was a little strange. "What''s going on?" Alyssa sat up and leaned against the bed. "Emmett is right next to me." "What?" Hazel was also very surprised. Emmett heard Alyssa mention him and looked up at her. He reached out and took his phone. His finger swiped on the screen for a while and finally passed it to Alyssa. It was a new headline. The title was eye-catching and full of gimmicks. "The sessor of the Lawrence Family who had been mysterious for more than a decade was seen to be with several women.¡± When these keywords hit Alyssa''s eyes, her mind immediately sobered up. She muttered, "Hazel, Emmett is right next to me now. We''ll talk about itter if we have something to do." After hanging up the phone, Alyssa took Emmett''s phone and opened the news to read. There were not only photos of dward himself, but also photos of his other women going into and out of the hotel. Thetest news even said that Emmett had found a few women to spend the night at the hotel. Emmett had never shown his face in front of everyone. This news not only exposed Emmett''s identity, but also his appearance. It was normal for Hazel to believe it. Emmett suddenly reached out and took the phone from her hand. He said in a low voice, "Stop looking. It''s aposite photo." Alyssa let him take the phone and asked him, "What''s going on?" "My identity will be revealed sooner orter. Anyway, ra already knows about it. It''s better to announce it now." Emmett''s tone was indifferent. Clearly, he had nned this long ago. Alyssa thought of the "let nature take its course" he said yesterday. So that was what he meant. "But why did it be like this?" Alyssa''s eyes fell on the photos on the news on her phone. The photos showed Emmett and other women going in and out of the hotel. Although Emmett said it was synthesized, it was still a little eye-piercing. "I originally wanted to use ra''s matter to publicize my identity, so I could only take advantage of it." After Emmett finished exining, he saw Alyssa still had a wooden face. He curled his lips and went over to kiss her. He wanted to kiss her just now. Alyssa turned her head to the side. "I didn''t brush my teeth." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t dislike you." Emmett tilted his head again and chased after her. Alyssa covered his mouth. "I dislike you." She took the nket off her body and got off the bed. Emmett maintained his posture of leaning on one arm to kiss her. He watched her enter the bathroom. Alyssa closed the bathroom door and stood in front of the mirror. The nightdress she was wearing was something Emmett helped her change intost night when he carried her to take a bath. From her neck to her cor, a series of hickey extended into her clothes. They were all evidence of Emmett''s overbearing and impudent behavior. She knew very well that Emmett would announce his identity in such a way. It was also the most convenient and natural method at the moment. However, she looked at the photos on the news, it was inevitable that she still felt a little ufortable. Alyssa slowly washed up and came out. She found that Emmett had already changed his clothes. He wore a well-ironed suit meticulously and gave off a sense of distance. He held a tie in his hand. When he saw Alyssae out, he looked up at her and said in a low voice, "Come here." Alyssa walked over and he directly put the tie in her hand. "Wait for me toe out and help me tie my tie." Then, he turned around and went into the bathroom. Alyssa looked at the tie in her hand and did not know whether tough or cry. This man is really... ¡­ Alyssa had just returned from a business trip with Sawyer. Today was Friday and she was specially approved to take an extra day off. After Emmett went out, Alyssa nned to carry theputer and write a script for a while. Although ra had messed up the director that Hazel introduced to herst time, she still had to write her script. She did not believe that her script could not be sold! Just as she was about to walk upstairs, her phone rang. She took it out and took a look. It was Skr calling. Alyssa knew why Skr would call her and immediately hung up. Emmett''s identity was made public and the one who was most annoyed was Skr. Skr had treated Emmett who was still "Justin" like a tiger, and now that she knew that "Justin" was Emmett, she would not give up just like that. Skr made several calls in a row, but Alyssa did not turn her phone off. She just hung up one by one patiently. She could imagine Skr''s expression at this moment that was so angry that her nose was about to turn crooked. Skr had a lot of willpower and fought more than ten times in a row. Finally, she stopped. Not long after, Aurora also called. Then it was Jason. But Alyssa did not answer a single phone call. Alyssa knew their character very well. She did not think that they were calling to care about her. When she returned to her room and took out herputer, her phone rang again. This time, it was Justin calling. "Alyssa, Ms. Hazel and I are shopping outside. Do you want toe out and y?" Justin and Hazel? When did this kid ask Hazel to y with him? Alyssa was not in the mood to write a script, so she agreed. She took the car to the address Justin gave her. When she arrived, she found that it was actually a yground. Hazel and Justin were wrapped tightly, holding ice cream and cotton candy in their hands. Hazel was naturally fully armed, and ordinary people would not be able to recognize her. "You''re finally here!" Hazel passed the cotton candy in her hand to Alyssa. Alyssa took it and said faintly, "You seem to be very idle recently." There should be a lot of announcements for artists like Hazel who were on the rise and their schedule should be very full. "I''m still worried about you." Hazel rolled her eyes. "Let''s y together first." The three of them yed crazily in the amusement park for an afternoon. During that time, Emmett called Alyssa but she did not receive it. The few of them found a restaurant to eat and Emmett called again. When the phone was picked up, it was Emmett''s voice that contained anger. "Where are you? Why didn''t you answer the phone?" "I was ying outside. I didn''t hear you call me." Alyssa looked at the menu and answered the phone. She did not notice the anger in Emmett''s tone. Suddenly, a sharp female voice sounded in the restaurant. "Alyssa!" Alyssa heard the voice and looked up. She saw Skr walking towards her from the entrance of the restaurant. Skr looked at her fiercely as if she was looking at the enemy who killed her father. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Alyssa already knew that Skr would not let this matter rest. She did not pick up Skr''s phone for the entire day. Skr''s current anger was probably going to explode. "I have something to do. I will not talk to you for now." Emmett heard Skr''s voice and asked her in a low voice, "Where are you?" Alyssa did not say much and hung up the phone. Skr came to find her because of Emmett. She did not want Emmett toe and be taken advantage of by Skr. En, even if Skr looked at Emmett a few more times, she still felt that Skr took advantage of him. Skr looked at Alyssa. Her eyes seemed to be able to spew fire. "Alyssa! You''ve been looking for you all day, you still have the mood to hide here and eat!" It was really interesting. Did she need to hide and eat? "Why should I not in the mood to eat? And I didn''t hide. I just don''t want to bother with you." Alyssa cast a nce at Skr. Her expression was indifferent and did not take her seriously at all. If it was not in public, Skr really wanted to jump up and tear Alyssa''s face apart. Skr gritted her teeth and said, "You already knew that Justin was Emmett, right? But you didn''t say anything and kept us all in the dark! You are really sinister!" The person who had originally forced her to marry Emmett in the first ce now said she was sinister! Without waiting for Alyssa to speak, Hazel reached out her hand and fiercely patted the table. She stood up and said, "Skr, are you done yet? You were the one who forced Alyssa to help you back then. You disliked Emmett, so you asked Alyssa to marry into the Lawrence family. Now that you know that Emmett is a normal person and is also handsome, you regreting over to find warm trouble. You did not bring any face when you went out, did you?" Skr knew Hazel. In the past when she bullied Alyssa, she had met Hazel and knew that Alyssa and her rtionship was good. Hazel was also brought up in the family and she had the arrogance of a rich family''s daughter. At this time, she was coldly looking at Skr. Adding the huge sound of the table being mmed just now, it made Skr a little annoyed. Skr raised her voice and let her aura be more powerful, "This is between Alyssa and me. It has nothing to do with you!" Hazel raised her eyebrows. She looked like a scoundrel. "I just want to say something. What does it have to do with you?" "You..." Skr did not know what to say. Alyssa had already called the restaurant manager over, "Please bring this woman out. Her presence here has affected my mood to eat." The manager quickly called two waiters over and pointed at Skr, "Invite thisdy out." Skr was so angry that her face turned green. "What are you guys doing? I am here to eat!" Hazel always knew how to spend money. Eating was definitely a high-ss restaurant. Even the manager had gone overseas to receive specialized food and beverage hotel management training. Themotion that Skr caused earlier had already caused the dissatisfaction of the other guests. The manager did not care what she said and directly gave a sign to the two waiters, indicating for them to quickly get Skr out. Once Skr left, the restaurant became quiet again. Hazel leaned on the sofa and said, "This restaurant still needs to collect service fees, but it is also efficient to do things." Justin sat at the side like an invisible person and quietly watched the entire farce. Only then did he slowly open his mouth. "Excuse me, what did that auntie mean when she said ''Justin is Emmett''?" Alyssa only then remembered that Justin was also there. Justin saw Alyssa raise her head to look at him and continued to ask, "Alyssa was forced to marry my cousin?" The child''s question was really direct. Alyssa had not thought of what to say when she saw Hazel raise her chin and point behind her. She turned around and saw Emmett walking towards her. He was tall and straight, and had an outstanding temperament. He attracted the attention of others the moment he entered the restaurant. Especially the female guests. Alyssa narrowed her eyes and looked at Justin. Justin must have told Emmett the address. Justin rubbed his nose and turned to the side, pretending to be innocent. Hazel smiled like a sunflower. She got up and gave up the seat beside Alyssa with a fawning look. "Boss, sit here!" Alyssa had already exined what happened on the news to Hazel, so now Emmett was that previous powerful big boss in Hazel''s heart, a reliable and good man. "Thank you." Emmett nodded slightly and sat down beside Alyssa. Hazel and Justin sat opposite each other and looked at the menu together. They did not look at Alyssa and Emmett. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Emmett held her hand and asked her softly, "Skr came to look for you?" "She has already left." Alyssa nodded. Emmett should have heard the sound from the phone earlier and there was nothing to hide. "If you don''t want to talk to her, you don''t need to talk to her. Or you can leave her to me." Emmett''s voice was always low and cold, but it was full of indulgence. It was not very clear, but it made Alyssa''s heart warm. Her heart slightly swelled, as if something was going to spill out from the bottom of her heart. But when she thought that Skr had long coveted Emmett, she gritted her teeth and said, "I will handle this matter myself. Don''t interfere, and you¡¯re not allowed to see Skr!¡± Her tone was thick with sourness, and Emmett could smell it. His empty hand clenched into a fist and pressed against his lips. He coughed lightly to hide his smile and then replied very seriously. "Yes." Alyssa looked up and saw that he was looking at her with a burning gaze. She knew that her little thoughts could not escape his eyes and was a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips and used the hand that he held to pinch his palm. His palm was dry and warm. It would not hurt if she pinched it. But Emmett deliberately teased her. He leaned over and acted as if he wanted to kiss her. Recently, Emmett had caught her from time to time and wanted to kiss her from time to time. He did not know what was wrong with him. Alyssa quickly backed away, but Emmett held her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "The hair here is tied up. What are you hiding from?" Alyssa, ¡°¡­¡± Justin secretly looked up to see Alyssa and Emmett. Hazel quickly pressed his head down and whispered, "Adults are in love, children don''t peek." Justin curled his lips. "There are also people in our ss who are in love." "Then do you have a girlfriend?" "No." Hazel mocked him, "Heh, single dog." Justin was speechless. ¡­ They went home after dinner. Alyssa and Emmett returned home and saw Jessieing out with a worried face. "Young Master, Young Madame, you guys are back." "Jessie." Alyssa noticed Jessie''s expression change. Jessie smiled but her words were to Emmett. ¡°I just got a call from the old residence. They want you to go back tomorrow." Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Old house? Alyssa turned to look at Emmett and found that his expression had be very gloomy. Alyssa realized that anyone and anything rted to the Lawrence family could make Emmett change his expression. He seemed to dislike the Lawrence family very much. She reached out and held Emmett''s hand. Almost immediately, Emmett held her hand back. After that, Emmett said indifferently, "I know." Alyssa could tell that Emmett did not want to return to Lawrence''s Mansion. She did not know much about the Lawrence family, but she knew that the Lawrence family was a big family. She had heard from Justin that the Lawrence family had arge poption. There were many cousins in the same generation. Only Justin and Emmett had a better rtionship. Emmett''s identity was announced. It was normal for the Lawrence family to send Emmett back after such a big incident. The two of them returned to their room. Alyssa asked him, "Are we going back tomorrow?" Emmett looked up and saw the cautious expression on Alyssa''s face. He curled his lips. His smile was not too obvious, but his entire person had clearly softened. He pulled Alyssa into the room. His tone had a rare hint of teasing in it. "Of course I want to go back. I''ll bring his granddaughter-inw back for him to see." Alyssa looked up at him, "Who?" Emmett looked at her with a smile in the corner of his eyes. "My Grandfather." N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The leaders of Lawrence family were all legendary figures, not to mention Winston Lawrence, who had maintained the prosperity of his family for decades. Alyssa was a little nervous. ¡­ The next day. Alyssa woke up early and walked around in the cloakroom to pick her clothes. This color was too in. That style was not dignified enough. Alyssa was a little discouraged when she couldn''t choose what to wear. Suddenly, she felt a slight movement behind her. She turned her head and saw Emmett walking in without her noticing. He was leaning against the wall and looking at her with a smile in his eyes. His smiling eyes were so charming! She realized that Emmett liked tough these few days. He looked at her and smiled as if he had been possessed. Alyssa threw away the clothes in her hands and curled her lips. She said, "Help me pick my clothes." When the time came, if the Lawrence family people picked her thorns and said that her clothes were undignified and her shoes were not good looking, she could me it on Emmett. "Okay." Emmett said and walked over. He didn''t hesitate at all. He took out a down jacket and handed it to Alyssa. Alyssa was speechless. She did not want to take the down jacket at all and even wanted to chase Emmett out. Sure enough, she could not have any expectations for a "Emmett¡± who thought she was cold. This was the first time she was going back to see his parents with Emmett. She wanted to dress better! Alyssa looked at him with disdain. "There are so many beautiful female stars in Nine Clouds, but they did not allow you to build a basic sense of beauty on your clothes?" "Beautiful female stars?" Emmett repeated. He turned around and hung up the down jacket that Alyssa despised. He said casually, "They are worse than you." Alyssa was slightly stunned. Was he praising her beauty? Emmett found a thick dark gray coat and handed it to her. "This one?" He looked up and saw Alyssa staring at him with her beautiful cat eyes. Her eyes were a little excited and also a little happy. Emmett raised his eyebrows and said a single syble from his throat, "Hmm?" Alyssa came back to her senses. She did not see what clothes he was holding and quickly nodded. "It looks good." Emmett looked at her with an unfathomable gaze and reached out to touch her forehead. The temperature was normal. She was not sick. Emmett did not praise her beauty directly. That sentence was implicit and euphemistic, but Alyssa had automatically changed that sentence, "A little worse than you," to "those female stars are not as pretty as you.¡± Although he was a little pompous, who did not like to be praised as beautiful? It was not until Emmett saw Alyssa carrying her clothes out that he realized what was going on. Alyssa''s expression just now was because of what he said. Was she that happy? What he said was the truth. ¡­ After the two of them had their breakfast, Frank came over to send them to the old residence. The old residence of the Lawrence family was really old. There were experts who estimated that it was worth nearly 10 billion in the 100 year old residence passed down from the Qing Dynasty. However, in order to make it more convenient to live, it had also gone through a few renovations, but it still retained the charm of the old residence. The Lawrence''s Mansion was famous. There were often tourists who came from afar. Even those who were far away wanted toe and take a look at the Lawrence''s Mansion. "Young Master and Young Madame, we have arrived." Frank''s voice was heard. Alyssa''s uneasy mood along the way actually miraculously calmed down at this moment. She turned her head and looked out of the car window. She saw a row of bodyguards and maids standing neatly on both sides of the ancient Lawrence''s Mansion gate to wee them. Alyssa had never seen such a show before. It was just like filming. She was about to open the door when Emmett suddenly held her hand. "Don''t move." She turned around and looked at Emmett in confusion. Emmett did not say anything. Frank had already gotten out of the car and walked over to open the door for Emmett. After Emmett got out of the car, Frank was still standing by the side holding the door. Emmett leaned slightly and pressed one hand on the door to prevent her from bumping into it. He reached his other hand in front of Alyssa and smiled at her. "Get out of the car." The smile of the handsome man became even more charming, not to mention the gesture of a gentleman asking her to get out of the car. Alyssa thought that she was not a particrly romantic person and did not like this. But when she looked at Emmett''s face, she actually felt her cheeks heat up. She blushed and put her hand in Emmett''s hand. Seeing this, the smile in Emmett¡¯s eyes deepened. He brought Alyssa out of the car and walked towards the door holding her hand. The maids and bodyguards at the door all bowed and said respectfully. "Wee, young master, Young Madame home!" Although Alyssa had been married to Emmett for a period of time, the two of them had always lived in a vi halfway up the mountain. Emmett did not put on airs in front of her. He would eat whatever she cooked and he would not be picky about any restaurant she chose. So, she knew that she married into a top family, but she did not have any special feelings. Until now, when she stood at the entrance of Lawrence''s Mansion and was greeted by a group of maids and bodyguards, she felt like she had really married into a top family. Emmett felt Alyssa''s hand stiffen slightly, so he lightly pinched her palm. He turned his head to look at her andforted her, "Don''t be nervous, just follow me." Alyssa pursed her lips and nodded. "Yes." The Lawrence''s Mansion was not much different from the modern vi, but the garden design was more exquisite and had a lot of heritage. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Along the way, there were maids and bodyguards everywhere they passed. They would stop and greet Alyssa and Emmett. Even the curves of their bodies were the same. They were neatly arranged in a row. Clearly, they were well-trained. Alyssa was secretly shocked. Her expression became somewhat solemn. The Lawrence''s Mansion was very big. The two of them passed by the front yard and walked through the hall to the backyard. Winston liked quiet when he was older, so he moved to live in the quiet backyard. When they arrived at Winston''s door, Emmett asked the maid who was guarding the door, "Grandpa is inside?" "Yes." The maid looked happy when she saw Emmett. She gently pushed the door open and said carefully, "Sir, the young master is back." The door was opened a small crack, just enough for the maid to stand there. Alyssa could not see inside. She only heard a slightly aged voice, "Let them in when theye." The maid turned around and nodded slightly at Emmett. Emmett held Alyssa''s hand tightly. "Let''s go in." Alyssa was led into the room by Emmett. The room was very warm. There was a faint fragrance of ink and tea. The room was simple. There was a row of bookshelves, a desk, and some tea sets. Winston stood in front of the desk with a brush in his hand. He was writing in front of the desk. Although he was over seventy years old, he was full of vigor. He stood straight and looked calm andposed. Emmett called out from the side, "Grandpa." Winston raised his head and coincidentally met Alyssa''s eyes that had been staring at him. He did not say a word, but he was not angry. Alyssa slightly lowered her eyes. Emmett silently pulled Alyssa behind him. When Winston saw Emmett''s protective attitude, he snorted. "Who is this girl?" Emmett raised his eyebrows. "She is the person you want to see." His tone was a bit aggressive. Winston was furious. He threw the brush in his hand away. "Who are you?" Alyssa was speechless. Did Winston have dementia? This thought had just popped up in her mind, Winston, who was on the other side, suddenly looked at her and said, "Do you want to say I have dementia?" Alyssa was shocked by his words. Does this Lawrences have the ability to read people''s minds? N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. However, Winston stared at her with his eyes wide open. He was not that intimidating. Instead, he gave people an inexplicable sense of intimacy. Alyssa smiled. "No. I just feel that grandpa is very energetic." Winston appreciated her words. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Alyssa for a few seconds. "Come here." Alyssa turned her head and looked at Emmett. Emmett gave her a reassuring look and lightly pushed her back, indicating for her to go over. Although Emmett and Winston''s conversation was a little strange, she could feel that Emmett and Winston had a good rtionship. It could even be said that they were close. Alyssa obediently walked over and straightened her face. She said seriously, "Grandpa, I am Emmett''s wife, Alyssa." Winston did not speak immediately. He just looked at her quietly. Alyssa was a little nervous when he looked at her. Winston seemed to see her nervousness. His face revealed a smile that was simr to a child''s sessful prank. He said with a smile, "You are quite pretty. Sit down." Alyssa was stunned. She wanted to turn to look at Emmett again, but she was red at by Winston. "Why are you looking at that stinking brat? I let you to sit down!" Alright, she sat down. However, hearing people call Emmett ¡°stinking brat," she actually felt very happy. Alyssa sat down beside Winston. When Emmett saw this, he also walked over and wanted to sit beside Alyssa. However, he was kicked on Emmett''s leg by Winston. "Who asked you to sit!" Winston''s kick was fast and steady. The force was obviously not light. Alyssa looked and felt the pain. Emmett frowned slightly. Clearly it was because of the pain. "Grandpa," Emmett said helplessly. "This is the first time I brought your granddaughter-inw home. Can''t you give me some face?" "You want face. Who gives me face?" Winston was obviously angrier than Emmett. "Do you remember thest time you came back to the old residence to see me?" Emmett heard him and fell silent. The room fell into a suffocating silence. Alyssa vaguely understood what the conversation between Emmett and Winston just now meant. Emmett suspected that his mother''s case back then had the interference of the Lawrence family, so he rejected the Lawrence family and did not want to return to the Lawrence family. Today was the first time she was brought back to the old residence by Emmett. The matter between the grandfather and grandson was not something she should say. At this moment, the door was pushed open again. The person who came in was Emmett''s father, George. George called Winston first, "Dad." After that, he turned to look at Emmett. "Someone called me to tell me that Emmett is back. I don''t believe it. Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came back? You can have dinner at home tonight. You can stay at home tonight. Your room has always been cleaned by maids. You can stay at home directly." Winston immediately snorted. "I won''t let him stay. Let him get lost!" ¡­ In the end, Emmett and Alyssa stayed behind. While they were eating, a few people were sitting in front of the huge dining table. There was a row of maids by the side, which made Alyssa very ufortable. After the meal, George had to leave first. Alyssa and Emmett apanied Winston back to the room. The maids were boiling water and handing tea to them. Winston took out a red packet and passed it to Alyssa. Alyssa did not take it immediately. Winston stared at her. "What? You dare not ept the gift I gave you?" Alyssa finally knew where Emmett had inherited the arrogant and presumptuous temperament from. "Thank you, grandpa." After Alyssa took it, she felt that the red packet was very thin. She guessed that it might be something like a check. No matter what was inside, Alyssa was a little surprised in her heart. Beforeing here, she had always thought that she would be put in a difficult position by Winston. She did not expect Winston to ept her so easily. After apanying Winston for a while to drink tea, Alyssa and Emmett were driven back to their room to rest. The room was upied by Emmett when he was young. After the incident that year, he went overseas. After returning, he did not return to his old residence and directly stayed in the vi halfway up the mountain. The furnishings in the room still left traces of youth. There were posters of basketball stars, robots, books, and game consoles. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Alyssa looked around his room and touched it. She looked very curious. At the corner of the desk, she saw a picture of a woman and a child together. The picture was taken in the summer and the little boy in the picture was very beautiful. He was wearing a school uniform with short sleeves and shorts. He looked at the camera with a grin and a very bright smile. The woman beside him was wearing a white dress. Her smile was gentle and there was a sense of transcendence in her calmness. "That¡¯s my mom." Emmett''s hoarse voice came from behind. Immediately after, his arms wrapped around her waist. His firm and warm chest pressed against her back. She waspletely wrapped in the cold aura unique to Emmett. He used his free hand to touch the woman in the photo and slowly exined the source of the photo to her. "That year during Children''s Day, she went to my school to participate in the parent-child activity. After it ended, we took this photo." Alyssa turned back to look at him and then looked at the little boy in the photo. The boy in the photo smiled brightly. There was not a trace of gloom in his eyes. It was hard to imagine that Emmett would be like this more than ten yearster. He was handsome, but there was always a haze in his eyes that ordinary people could not understand. His temper was vtile. Once he encountered something rted to his mother, he became ruthless and vicious. If possible, everyone wanted to be happy. However, Emmett was forced to be like this. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. How bad could a person''s heart be? Alyssa could not imagine how Emmett, who was only eleven years old, felt when he saw his biological mother being abused in front of him in order to save him. It was even more difficult to imagine how long it took him to walk outter. Although Emmett''s temperament was unpredictable and he was not a good person, Alyssa knew that he would not be the same as those people who humiliated his mother back then. If his mother''s case was really rted to some people in Lawrence family¡­ Alyssa could not help but shiver. Emmett felt the subtle reaction of the person in his arms and asked her, "Is the heating too low? Are you cold?" "No." Alyssa shook her head. Because of Emmett, she felt a little down. "How many people are there in the Lawrence family?" Although she had only seen servants and bodyguards along the way with Emmett, along with Winston and George, the house was so big that there should still be people living in it. Emmett shook his head. "I don''t know. There are countless of them. They live in the old house and are settled elsewhere. There are too many in China and abroad." Emmett lowered his eyes and took a look at the solemn expression on her face. He quietly changed the topic. "Aren''t you going to open the red packet Grandpa gave you?" Sure enough, Alyssa''s attention was immediately diverted by him. She took out the red packet and smiled. "I think it might be a check." Emmett also smiled. "Grandpa is a generous person." What he meant was that giving a check was not considered generous? Alyssa really did not understand the world of the rich. Didn''t the rich people in television dramas all like signing cheques very much? "Open it and take a look." Emmett pulled her to the bed and sat down, staring at her with heavy eyes. Alyssa opened the red packet and took out a thin card. With just a nce, Alyssa''s eyes widened in shock. She recognized this card. It was the ck card that had shocked Skr and Daniel in the past! Without waiting for her to speak, Emmett raised his eyebrows and said, "At least this old man has some sincerity." "It is said that this is the limited edition ck card of the Lawrence''s?" Thest time after Alyssa was deceived by Skr and the rest, she had gone online to check, but it was only a little bit of information and it was not urate. "Yes, only people from the Lawrence family have it, but not everyone has it." Emmett took the ck card over and took a look. When he found that it was a new card, he could not help butugh. It seemed that his grandfather had prepared a meeting gift early in the morning. It seemed that he already had some understanding of Alyssa. Alyssa asked again, "Then how much money is inside?" Emmett replied lightly, "I don''t know." "You don''t know what it means?" "I have swiped this card since I was young. I bought cars, bought vis, and even started apany, but I never spent all of it." Alyssa was speechless. ¡­ Alyssa and Emmett stayed in Lawrence''s Mansion for one night. The next morning, when Alyssa woke up, there was no sign of Emmett by her side. Alyssa guessed that he might have gone to find Winston. Emmett''s room was very close to where Winston lived. After Alyssa finished washing up, she went downstairs to look for him. She walked halfway but bumped into a woman walking towards her. Alyssa saw a woman walking towards her from afar. She turned her body to let the woman pass but that woman seemed to not have eyes. It was as if she did not see Alyssa. She did not have any intention of moving away and directly hit Alyssa''s shoulder. That woman raised her head and her delicate face was cold. She looked at Alyssa with disdain, "Are you a new servant? Do you know the rules of Lawrence family?" The woman in front of her was delicate and well-dressed. One look and one could tell that she was a youngdy of the Lawrence family. Alyssa retorted with a cold face. "I don''t know the rules of the Lawrence family. I only know that you hit me first." There was no servant in the Lawrence family who dared to contradict their master. After hearing Alyssa''s words, the woman raised her head and looked at Alyssa. When she saw Alyssa, a hint of surprise shed across her eyes. Just now, she was so focused on walking that she did not realize that Alyssa was so pretty. At this moment, Alyssa was sizing up the woman in front of her and found that she looked a little familiar. She searched her mind and remembered that this woman in front of her was the host of thetest popr variety show, Eliza. Eliza suddenly jumped out. There was no news of her in the past. There had always been people guessing her background online. There were also people who guessed that she was from the Lawrence family, but it had never been confirmed. "You''re not a servant at home, so don''t run around. Guests need to be aware of their customers. Don''t think that you can climb up a branch and be a phoenix just because you''re brought back to the Lawrence family." A hint of disdain shed across Eliza''s eyes. She turned around and left. There were many men in the Lawrence family. asionally, they would bring women back to spend the night outside. Eliza was used to it and directly treated Alyssa as that kind of woman. Alyssa naturally heard her words. She rolled her eyes and realized that not everyone in Lawrence family was as smart as Emmett. There were many people who could not figure out the truth and were self-righteous. Emmett came out from the backyard and was about to call Alyssa for breakfast. He did not expect her toe over. Seeing that her expression was not right, he could not help but ask, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Alyssa shrugged. Emmett raised his head and looked at the other side. Eliza hade to look for Winston just now. It was very likely that she would meet Alyssa when she came out. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Alyssa and Emmett ate breakfast with the old man and nned to leave. Before they left, Winston called out to Alyssa, "You stay. I have something to say." After spending the day together, Alyssa felt that Winston was actually a good person to get along with. He might have a strange temper, but it was not a problem. Therefore, when she heard that Winston wanted to talk to her, she did not hesitate and immediately followed him. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by Emmett not long after she took two steps. Seeing Winston''s expression change, Alyssa quickly gave Emmett a look and said to him with her lips, "Quickly let go." Winston sighed in disappointment. "I just wanted to say a few words to her. Can I eat her?" "Oh." Emmett nodded and let go of Alyssa. Winston red at him, as if he wanted to run over and beat him up. Alyssa quickly walked over and helped Winston into the room. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After entering, Winston''s irritable expression changed and his expression became calm. "I know you weren''t willing to marry Emmett back then." The moment he opened his mouth, the words he said caused Alyssa to be unusually shocked. She didn''t answer immediately. She waited for Winston to continue. "You are a smart child. Naturally, you can see that Emmett is interested in you. Since you are married to him, you can be Young Madame of the Lawrence family peacefully. Our Lawrence family will not treat our own people unfairly." Although Winston was making his stand clear, at the same time, he was threatening Alyssa. If she was disloyal to Emmett, Winston would not let her go without Emmett''s help. It could be seen that Winston really loved Emmett. It was no wonder that even if Emmett hated the Lawrence family so much, he was still willing toe back when he found out that Winston had called him to return to the Lawrence family. Alyssa did not dislike Winston''s threat. Instead, she smiled and said, "Grandpa, people are mutual. Between Emmett and me, we are the same as you and Emmett." Winston was good to Emmett, so Emmett naturally listened to him. Emmett was good to her, so she naturally did not have any other thoughts. When Winston heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then heughed out loud. "Little girl is quite good at scaring people. Alright, quickly go. Don''t let that brat wait too long, or he will be anxious with meter." "Then I will leave first. I wille to see you again." Alyssa went out and did not see Emmett''s figure. When she reached the door, she saw Emmett and Eliza standing together and talking. One had to admit that the Lawrence family''s genes were really good. Eliza''s appearance was delicate, and Emmett was the best among men. When the two of them stood together, it was very pleasing to the eye. Alyssa was nning to go over after the two of them finished talking, but Emmett seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. He suddenly turned his head and looked in her direction. Alyssa could only walk over. Eliza also followed Emmett''s line of sight and looked over. When she saw Alyssa, she slightly frowned and a hint of surprise shed across her eyes, "She..." Emmett did not have any intention of introducing Alyssa to Eliza. He directly hugged her shoulder and was about to walk out, "Let''s go." Eliza subconsciously called out to him, "Third brother." Among the younger generation of Lawrence family, Dn was the oldest, followed by Emmett''s twin sister. ording to the ranking, Emmett was ranked third. Those younger than Emmett called him third brother. Emmett left without looking back. On the other hand, Alyssa looked back at Eliza with a smile that was not a smile. Eliza remembered what she said to Alyssa and blushed. When she was young, she yed very well with Emmett. Later, when Emmett''s mother got into trouble, he left the old residence and the two of them became distant. Later on, she heard that Emmett''s face was disfigured and there was a problem with his body, so she never contacted Emmett again. Even when she went to the television station as the host, she did not reveal that she was a member of the Lawrence family. She was afraid that others would find out and ask her about Emmett. She felt embarrassed. A few days ago, after Emmett''s true appearance was exposed, her mind became active. She wanted to find time to meet Emmett. After all, Emmett was the only legitimate sessor of the Lawrences. In the future, the Lawrence family would be under his control. All the brothers and sisters of the branch would be basking in his glory. Before she could take action, she heard that Emmett had brought his newly married wife back to the old residence, so she specially came back to see him. But she didn''t expect that the woman she thought was brought back by a cousin was actually Emmett''s newly married wife! She did not know if that woman would say bad things about her in front of Emmett. Eliza felt that she had to find an opportunity to look for Emmett again and strive to develop a good rtionship with him. ¡­ In the car, Alyssa sat in the back and leaned against the back of the chair. Her eyes were empty as she stared at the top of the car. Emmett reached out and touched her head. "Are you tired?" "A little." Actually, it was not just a little bit. She felt quite tired. Although Emmett told her not to feel burdened and let her be herself, how could she not feel burdened? No matter how much Emmett disliked the Lawrence family, it was impossible for him to break away from them. Although she lived with Emmett, she still wanted to perform well in the Lawrence family and not give him any trouble. She was careful and considerate, afraid of making mistakes. She had to be careful when Winston asked her questions. Emmett pulled her into his arms, and a deep voice sounded above her head. "We won''t be going back to the old residence if there''s nothing else in the future." "You''re not going back to see grandpa? I think he really wants you to go back and see him." Alyssa leaned against her chest and said in a muffled voice. Emmett sounded cold. "Even if I don''t go back to see him, he still eats and sleeps." Alyssa straightened her body and found that Emmett''s expression had indeed changed. "What''s wrong?" Wasn''t he fine before? Emmett didn''t say anything. He just tilted his head and kissed her. Alyssa pushed him and Frank was still driving in front. However, Emmett did not care. He held her head and kissed her. Frank sat upright and looked straight ahead. Who could understand the feelings of an unmarried young man? After the kiss, both of them were somewhat out of breath. Emmett hugged her and did not speak, but he was somewhat lost in thought. In the morning, he went to look for Grandfather in advance to ask about the details of his mother''s case back then. What did Grandfather say at that time? "This matter has already passed. People have to look forward. If your mother has a spirit in the heavens, she would hope that you can live a good life and look forward." Winston''s words meant that he did not want to investigate his mother''s past. Why did Winston not let him investigate this matter? Was he afraid that he would find out something terrible? However, he insisted on investigating. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Emmett''s matter had been exposed, and it had affected Alyssa as well. In the past, when she was in the Moore Group, her colleagues could more or less find some bnce due to Emmett being a "cripple," so they would also talk to Alyssa. Now that Emmett''s matter was exposed, the way those colleagues looked at Alyssa had changed. They were trying to please her, but they were also looking down on her. Perhaps they thought that Alyssa had lied to them. Alyssa could more or less guess what they were thinking. So it doesn''t really matter. "That Alyssa usually pretends to be so pitiful. To think that we are so good to her. In the end, Emmett is just a normal healthy person. Who knows how she willugh at us in secret." "Don''t say it like that. Maybe she knows it herself now." "Forget it. How could she not know?" "Forget it. Look at this trending search. Movie King Dn, he..." The women walked out as they talked. Their voices soon disappeared. Alyssa stood in the bathroom. She heard a group of people''s voices gradually fade away. She then opened the door and walked out. There were always some people in the world who would use full of malice to guess others. However, she had indeed concealed Emmett''s situation. Everyone was not a frank person. Their rtionship was also ordinary. They could say whatever they wanted. Alyssa turned on the tap and washed her hands. Just as she was wiping her hands with a tissue, she heard the sound of an impatient high-heeled shoe hitting the ground. The sound was getting closer and closer. She was walking towards the washroom. Alyssa threw the tissue into the trash can and walked towards the washroom door. When she walked to the door, she saw the aggressive Skr. Skr''s face was gloomy. She reached out and pushed Alyssa back into the washroom. Then, she closed the washroom door behind her. "Alyssa, I really underestimated you in the past. You are quite bold. You have been hiding Emmett''s situation and even hooked up with Dn!" Skr almost squeezed out these words from her teeth. Her eyes were sharp as if she could spit fire in the next second. Alyssa heard the word "Dn" and was a little surprised. Skr looked very angry. That would not be asking for trouble. Skr saw that Alyssa did not speak and felt that not only did Alyssa agree with her words, but she also looked down on her. She raised her hand and was about to p Alyssa''s face. Alyssa and Skr fought for so long, so Alyssa already knew Skr''s temper. When Skr raised her hand, Alyssa already expected Skr''s action. She directly caught Skr''s hand. Her skills were not as good as Hazel but it was more than enough to deal with Skr. Alyssa hooked her lips and her cat-like eyes were cold. The words she said were sharp and mocking, "Other than pping people all the time, what else do you know? Find someone to y? Unreasonable?" ¡°Shut up! What right do you have to say that to me!" Skr struggled for a moment but was unable to pull her hand out of Alyssa''s hand. She became even more flustered and exasperated. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. "What right do you have to make me shut up? You are my mother?" Alyssa sneered. "Even if my mother came, do you think I would listen to her?" Alyssa remembered that when those women went out, she heard them mention Dn''s trending search. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Skr holding the phone in her other hand. Alyssa stretched out her hand and pulled her phone over. The screen was still on and the page just happened to stop on a certain trending search page on Weibo. The trending search title was very eye-catching and very eye-catching. ¡°Movie King Dn¡¯s mysterious girlfriend had been exposed.¡± Alyssa felt her scalp tighten when she saw this trending search. She looked down again and indeed saw the photo that was exposed. It was taken when she came back from a business trip that day when she met Dn at the airport. The quality of the picture was not high and her face could not be seen very clearly. But people who were familiar with the two of them could still recognize her at a nce. In the photo, Dn was walking in front with his suitcase in hand. Alyssa was walking behind him with her head lowered. There was also one that was taken in the parking lot. Although the two people in the photo did not have any ambiguous actions, there was an inexplicable sense of harmony and love. Alyssa''s expression changed slightly. She stuffed the phone to Skr and pushed her away before walking out. "Alyssa, stop right there and exin clearly to me!" Skr was shocked by Alyssa''s series of neat and efficient movements for a moment. She immediately reacted and chased after her. Alyssa walked while sending a WeChat message to Dn. Dn might be busy, so he did not reply to her. It was definitely better for Dn to handle this matter. Not long after, Dn sent her a message. He sent her an address and said, "Come and meet me." At this time, Skr chased over. "What are you running for? Tell me clearly!" Alyssa did not have the mood to care about Skr. She took her bag and went out. After leaving the Moore Group, Alyssa got a taxi and arrived at the address Dn mentioned. She found that it was a very high-end tea house. She had not gotten out of the car yet. She had just taken the money and handed it to the driver. When the driver looked for the change, she saw Dn walk out. However, Dn''s expression did not seem right. His face was pale and he looked a little lost. "Miss, I''ll give you change." The driver''s voice pulled Alyssa back to her thoughts. "Thank you, Master." Alyssa took the change and got out of the car. Dn was already gone. Alyssa looked around but did not see Dn. She sent Dn a WeChat message. "I''m here. Where are you?" He did not reply to her. Alyssa took out her phone and called Dn again, but no one answered. Thinking of the strange expression on Dn''s face, Alyssa called Emmett. The phone was picked up and rang twice. A familiar low voice came from the other end, "Are you at the company?" Emmett''s voice sounded even more maic on the phone. He sounded very at ease. Alyssa first asked him, "Did you see the trending search on the Inte?" "What trending search?" Emmett had just finished a meeting, and Dn''s trending search had just come out not long ago, so he did not know about it. Xavier pushed the door open and walked in at this moment. "Emmett, something happened! Dn and your wife got trending search!" Xavier''s voice was very loud. Alyssa, who was on the other end of the phone, also heard it. Originally, she and Dn were clean and pure. But when these words came out of Xavier''s mouth, why did it change its taste? Emmett was silent for a moment, then said faintly, "Now I know." Alyssa felt a chill in her heart and exined, "That day at the airport, he and I might have been secretly filmed." Chapter 180 Chapter 180 ¡°Yes." Emmett''s voice was casual. "Did you call me to tell me about this?" "Not all of it." "Then what else do you want to tell me?" Emmett sounded casual, but Alyssa could tell something was not right. "No more." She suddenly did not dare to mention Dn''s matter. "Where are you? I wille to find you." Emmett picked up the car keys and walked out as he spoke. "Where are you going?" Xavier saw Emmett walk out with the car keys and said in shock, "Are you going to fight with Dn? He is not in thepany." Emmett ignored his nonsense and went out. ¡­ Emmett said he wanted to find her, so Alyssa could only find a restaurant near the tea house and wait for him. She chose a seat near the window and looked outside from time to time. This way, she would be able to see Emmett as soon as he came over. Emmett came. Soon, Alyssa called him. He stopped the car and walked towards the restaurant. Alyssa had a fawning smile on her face. "What do you want to drink? I ordered a ss of lemon tea for you." Lemon tea? It was something a woman drank. Emmett raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. As soon as he sat down, he said, "You should be at thepany now." In other words, Alyssa would appear here because of something or someone asking her out. Alyssa knew that she had exposed herself. Emmett was too smart. She could not hide anything from him. She could only tell Emmett everything from beginning to end. Emmett did not speak immediately after listening to her. He just stared at her for a while. Alyssa felt goosebumps all over her back when she heard Emmett say slowly, "So, after knowing that you and Dn got into the trending search, the first person you found was Dn." Alyssa heard the smell of gunpowder from this sentence. It was as if as long as she said something wrong, she could ignite the gunpowder on Emmett''s body. She thought for a while and wanted to say something nice to calm the smell of gunpowder on Emmett''s body. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw George and Winston. The two of them were walking out of the tea house, one in front and the other behind. They were quite far away from each other. That was why Alyssa could not see their expressions clearly, but she could feel that the atmosphere between the two did not seem very good. Alyssa pointed to where the two of them were and said to Emmett, "Why are your father and grandfather there?" Emmett turned around and saw George and Winston. He narrowed his eyes and thought of something. He said lightly, "This tea house belongs to the Lawrence''s. The people of Lawrence family often drink tea and talk here." Alyssa nodded. "Yes." She could not help but sigh in her heart. There were countless businesses under the Lawrences. "Take the ck card that the old man gave you. You can have ess to all the hotels, restaurants, and entertainment ces under the Lawrences." Emmett was talking to Alyssa, but his eyes were still looking out the window. At this time, Winston had already walked to the car. A bodyguard opened the door for him and he sat down in the car. Before the car drove away, he waved George to the car window. After saying something, the car drove away. George watched Winston''s car go far away before he turned around and went back to his car. It was just a tea meeting between the father and son. There was nothing special about it. "Tell me, when Dn walked out from there, he waspletely lost?" Emmett retracted his gaze and looked at Alyssa. However, Alyssa was still shocked by what Emmett said earlier. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She now felt that Eliza saying that she climbed up a branch to be a phoenix was not wrong at all. Winston''s gift was really heavy. "Yes. Then, I called him on WeChat, but he ignored me." Alyssa''s expression became serious when she talked about Dn. ¡°I feel that a gentle person like Dn, just the matter of the trending search, would definitely not make him be like that. Perhaps something else happened. This matter might be to him... " Alyssa paused and added, "And it must be a huge blow." The reason why he would reveal such a dejected look was because he had suffered a huge blow. "Besides, it was normal for him to ask me toe here. Something must have happened while I was on the way, but what could have happened to him in such a short time?" Alyssa''s analysis was reasonable, but she could not figure out why. She suddenly raised her head and saw Emmett staring at her. "What''s wrong? Am I wrong?" Alyssa held the cup in front of her and asked him in confusion. "You have his phone number and his WeChat. You two have a good rtionship." Emmett looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. His voice was soft and slow but it sounded a little sinister. Alyssa was speechless. She had said so much, but Emmett''s focus was actually this! She was about to exin something when Emmett said faintly, "You didn''t add me on WeChat." These words sounded a little strange and wronged. Alyssa quickly took out her phone, "I will add you. I''ll add you on WeChat now." The main thing was that Emmett usually liked to text her. She even felt that Emmett, this young master, might not even use WeChat. "No need." After Emmett said that with an indifferent tone, he turned his head to the side. His phone was still on the table. What a deceitful man! Alyssa quickly took his phone over and added her as a WeChat friend. Then, she fawned over him and sent his phone back to his phone, "I''ve added it." Emmett nced at her and took the phone after two seconds. When he saw the name on it, he frowned. "What are you calling me?" Alyssa said, "It''s your name." Emmett nced at her and moved his fingers on the phone screen. He threw the phone in front of her and stared at her. Alyssa went over to take a look and found that the name he gave her had changed to "wife.¡± It was obvious that he wanted her to change his name in her friend list to the corresponding note. She pretended not to understand but Emmett kept staring at her and she could only change it unwillingly. She felt that Emmett was as stubborn as a child when he was serious. "Look, now it''s changed!" After she changed it, she handed the phone to Emmett to see. Emmett looked satisfied. He stood up and asked, "Do you still want to go back to the office? I''ll send you off. " "Yes." Alyssa stood up and was about to reach for her bag, but Emmett was ahead of her. He took her bag. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Alyssa was stunned for a moment, then she raised her head and looked at Emmett Emmett looked impatient. "You are too slow." After saying that, he carried her bag with one hand and led her out with the other. Alyssa turned her head and looked at the hand that helped her carry the bag. She lowered her head and pursed her lips as she smiled gently. Young Master Lawrence was also very considerate at times. The two of them sat in the car. Emmett started the engine and said casually, "Find a time and resign." His tone was so casual that Alyssa only realized what he was talking about after half a minute. "Are you talking about me?" Alyssa pointed at herself. Emmett turned to look at her. His eyes were calm. "What else?" "Why did you suddenly ask me to resign?" His words were too sudden. Alyssa was a little puzzled. "You can''t keep working in the Moore Group forever. It''s a waste of time." His tone was firm and serious. "Besides, you''re not happy working in the Moore Group." At first, he wanted Alyssa to enter the Nine Clouds Media, but Jason ran out and threw an olive branch at Alyssa. Alyssa also wanted to go to the Moore Group. Although his initial goal might not be simple, but now, his thoughts were very simple. He hoped that she would be happy and do what she wanted to do. Many times, when he went back to his room, he could see her holding aputer and writing a script. What she learned was drama, film, and literature, and this was what she liked. And if she did not want to work, she could be a full-time wife at home. The money he earned was enough for ten of her to eat for ten lifetimes. If she had something she liked to do and wanted to work, then he could arrange a team for her to stand at the peak. Alyssa''s nose was slightly sore. Emmett was a very contradictory person. He was cruel and ruthless, but he was not aplete bad person. He would also be gentle and considerate, and would also care about whether she was happy or not. Although she was touched in her heart, Alyssa did not immediately agree. "If I leave the Moore Group, how will you get information from my grandfather?" Emmett seemed to have heard some funny joke. He sneered and said, "With just you, what can you get from your grandfather?" His tone was full of mockery. To think that she thought Emmett was good just now! They were all fake! "Who said I can''t do it?" Alyssa snorted and clenched her small fist and smashed it on his shoulder. Emmett caught her fist with one hand and kissed her on the lips. There was a smile in his voice. "I''m driving. Don''t make a scene." Ever since Alyssa and Emmett spent that night in Golden Fountain, they had done a lot of intimate things. However, she still felt a little shy when Emmett did these intimate and natural little things. Her face was red and she quietly wanted to pull her hand back, but she found that she could not. She lightly shook her arm. "Let go." Emmett did not even turn his head. "I''m driving. Don''t move." Rascal! Alyssa turned her head to the side. Along the way, he held her hand like this. ¡­ Dn was Emmett''s big brother and also the top big shot of the Nine Clouds Media. Naturally, there was the most powerful public rtions team behind him. The trending search about Dn''s mysterious girlfriend sunk very quickly. The Nine Clouds Media''s official ount also made an exnation and statement about this. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. "Recently, rumors about ourpany''s artiste, Mr. Dn Backer''s mysterious girlfriend, have been spread online. They have been verified and are false reports." As the youngest film king of the Grand m, Dn had countless fans. As soon as the official statement was made, naturally, countless fans went over to join in the fun. "If it wasn''t a girlfriend, who was the woman in the photo?" "After talking for a long time, they only said that the woman wasn''t Movie King Dn''s girlfriend. Was Movie King Dn chasing her?" "I''m curious what kind of woman Movie King Dn fancied." "I feel like the two of them are a match!" "I always think this statement is fake." Xavier was sitting on the sofa in Emmett''s office, reading thements. He read them one by one without fear of death. After he finished reading, he hit the table and smiled. "Damn, theseizens are really good at imagining things." Emmett''s face was dark. His voice was so cold that it was like ice. "Shut up." Alyssa and Dn got on the trending search together. He was already full of anger, but in front of Alyssa, he could not re up. Now that a group of people online said Alyssa and Dn werepatible, of course he could not tolerate it. Emmett opened Nine Clouds¡¯ official statement and there were already tens of thousands ofments below. The topment happened to be that sentence, "I feel that the two of them arepatible." Emmett sneered and clicked on thement. "Are you blind?" He replied to all thements about Alyssa and Dn. Xavier shut his mouth obediently after Emmett said that and continued to browse Weibo. Halfway through, his Weibo went offline. He turned his head to look at Emmett. "You posted on my Weibo?" "Yes." Emmett did not even look up. He was still replying to those Weibo posts that said Dn and Alyssa werepatible. "Why did you log into my Weibo?" Xavier walked over with a curious expression. He happened to see Emmett replying the three words "You are blind!¡± He shouted, "What are you doing?! What are you doing with my Weibo ount?! I''m a big shot!" Xavier''s Weibo certification was: The CEO of Nine Clouds Media Inc., Ltd. Emmett ignored him and continued to reply. At this moment, Emmett''s phone rang. He nced at it and found that it was Winston. His hand paused for a moment. He picked up the phone and walked to the French window to answer the call. Xavier took the opportunity to quickly change the password of his Weibo. He then logged into Weibo on his phone. Xavier''s main ount usually had a lot of unread messages and numbers, but none of them were as big as today. His hands trembled as he opened his first Weibo post and read thements below. A series of screenshots were all from Emmett replying with his ount number, "You''re blind.¡± "Director Hall, what''s wrong with you today?" "I''m afraid he has lost his mind." "Director Hall, you are making us very scared." "I went to search the recent entertainment news and found that Director Hall had not had any scandals for a month. Thinking about what Director Hall did just now, I have a bold guess." "I have a bold guess too." "A bold guess. Director Hall has a crush on Movie King Dn." "What do I have to say about the overbearing CEO and the movie king?" Xavier wanted to die. Emmett had just finished his phone call. Xavier took the phone to him and said, "Young Master Lawrence, look at what you''ve done." Emmett looked at it expressionlessly and said indifferently, "Change the topic. It''s a good public rtions strategy." Xavier said, "I suddenly want to jump off the building again.¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182 After Emmett mentioned about her resignation, Alyssa thought about it and decided to resign. She stayed in the Moore Group to do some ordinary civilian work. Printing documents and organizing materials had nothing to do with her professionalism. If she continued to stay in the Moore Group, it''s just a meaningless waste of time. Alyssa decided not to dy any longer. Alyssa quickly wrote her resignation letter and handed it to Sawyer as soon as she went to work. Ever since Sawyer came back, most of the big and small matters in thepany were handled by him. The big and small decisions had to be made by Sawyer in order to make the final decision. This was equivalent to Jason no longer having any real power in thepany. Alyssa pushed open the door and entered Sawyer''s office. She put the resignation letter in her hand on his desk. "Grandpa." Sawyer looked up and looked at the resignation letter. He thought for a moment and said, "What does this mean?" "As you can see, I want to resign. Please approve it, Director Moore." Alyssa looked at him calmly. Her voice was as calm as her eyes. "Sit." Sawyer pointed at the chair opposite the desk. Alyssa sat down. After Sawyer returned to the country, he had had a lot of contact with Alyssa, but this was the first time he looked at her carefully. When he left the country, Alyssa was only seven years old. She was a beautiful little girl with excellent results. When she called him grandpa, she was very pleasant. However, his thoughts were a little conservative. Aurora was after all her stepmother. In his heart, he also doted on Skr and her brother a little more, so he did not take Alyssa seriously. In the years after that, when he asionally heard some bits and pieces rted to Alyssa, he felt that his thoughts were more and more correct. However, when he really returned to see, he realized that everything was different from what he had imagined. The Skr that he doted on since she was young had unknowingly gone astray. Alyssa, whom he had neglected all this time, was the leader of the Moore Group¡¯s crisis. Alyssa met Sawyer''s sizing eyes. She was neither servile nor overbearing. Her calm manner was much better than Skr¡¯s. He had spent so much effort back then to let the Lawrence and Moore family marry each other, but Skr had given this opportunity to Alyssa. He could tell that Alyssa was a smart and calm child. She was a very capable person. This kind of person had a characteristic - It was not easy to control. Sawyer looked away and nced at the resignation letter in front of him. He asked her, "Why do you want to resign?" "What I am doing now is not in line with my professionalism. Besides, I am staying in the Moore Group now just to raise another idle person." After Alyssa said these words, she was a little surprised herself. After staying in the Moore Group for a long time, she actually knew how to speak these polite words on the surface. "What are you saying? You are from the Moore family and work in your ownpany. How can you be an idle person?" Sawyer''s tone and expression were very serious. Alyssa narrowed her eyes and carefully savored the meaning of his words. Sawyer''s words clearly indicated that he did not want Alyssa to leave. Alyssa could not understand why Sawyer did not want her to resign. Her resignation failed. When she came out of Sawyer''s office, Alyssa received a call from Emmett. She took the phone to the corner to answer it. "Did he approve?" Emmett''s voice came from the phone. It was so low and deep that it made people feel at ease. Alyssa originally thought that Sawyer would simply approve it, but in the end, she returned in disappointment. Now that she heard Emmett''s voice, her tone could not help but reveal a trace of grievance. "No." Emmett on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. No one knew what he was thinking. "I wille to pick you up after work." "Okay." Alyssa only came back to her senses after hanging up the phone. She felt that Emmett was not just here to pick her up. He seemed to be here to help her deal with her resignation. She suddenly felt proud that she had someone to rely on. Alyssa returned to the checkroom and had nothing to do. She opened WeChat to browse her WeChat Moments. She had just logged on the Inte when she received a screenshot. It was Hazel who sent it to her. It was on Weibo that Emmett used Xavier''s big ount to reply, "You''re blind." Theizens guessed that Xavier and Dn had an affair. Alyssa read it a few times and then went to Weibo to check on Xavier''s Weibo. She found out that it was true! The trending search had changed from "Dn''s mysterious girlfriend" to "Dn and Xavier.¡± The celebrity effect in the entertainment industry was very strong. In just a few hours, the news about Xavier and Dn had been posted on several trending searches. When she returned to WeChat, she received a message from Dn. "I knew Xavier would not change even if he died!" "Xavier used to like men too?" Alyssa was shocked. She thought about how Emmett squeezed Xavier so much, and how Xavier was also so hardworking and resentful. She suddenly started to worry. Could it be that Xavier had some unspeakable thoughts about Emmett? Hazel was busy scolding Xavier. She sent messages one after another and ignored Alyssa''s question. It was precisely because of this that Alyssa was in a state of confusion and anxiety all afternoon. Until she was about to get off work, she received a call from Emmett. "I''m downstairs of the Moore Group." When it was time to get off work, Alyssa quickly carried her bag downstairs. Emmett''s car was parked in the parking lot opposite the Moore Group. The window was lowered to reveal a cold profile. Alyssa ran over, opened the door, and sat in the car. Emmett turned to look at her. His face did not show any expression. He reached out to help Alyssa with her bangs that were blown away by the wind. Alyssa held it in for an entire afternoon and finally saw Emmett. She did not know what to say. She opened her mouth hesitantly. "What do you think of Xavier?" "Xavier?" Emmett seemed to think for a moment before he said, "He has a bad temper, but he is good at handling things." He called him so intimately and praised him! Alyssa''s heart tightened. "Are those rumors about his girlfriend real or fake?" "Fake." Emmett''s expression changed when he saw Alyssa asking about Xavier. Was the rumor fake? Then he must be covering up the fact that he liked men. Alyssa''s expression changed, "Then he..." "Alyssa." Emmett interrupted Alyssa in a deep voice. Alyssa heard him and stopped talking. She looked up at Emmett. He narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were heavy. "Ever since you got on the car, you''ve been telling me about other men." "I''m just..." N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Emmett said expressionlessly, "I''ll give you three seconds to please me." Three seconds? Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Three seconds was just the time she took a breath. She had no time to think of a way to please him. Wait! She just asked him about Xavier. Did she offend him just like that? He actually wanted her to please him? Alyssa only thought for a moment before Emmett''s voice sounded in her ear, "Three seconds are up." Alyssa''s mouth twitched. She felt that Emmett was bing more and more strange. Emmett reached out his arm and lifted her chin to kiss her. Half a minuteter, Emmett left her lips. He looked at her misty eyes and said in a lecturing tone, "Do you understand now?" Alyssa nodded slowly. He expressed his purpose so tactfully. It turned out that he wanted to¡­ kiss her! Emmett was in a good mood. He patted her head as if he was rewarded. "Wait for me in the car." Then, he turned around and got out of the car. Alyssa only had time to lie by the window and ask him, "Where are you going?" Emmett only nced at her and did not say anything. He walked straight towards the Moore Group. Alyssa pursed her lips. It seemed that she guessed right. Emmett came because of her resignation. It was time to get off work. There were many peopleing and going in and out of the Moore Group. After Emmett''s identity was exposed, many people knew him. Even those who didn''t know him would look at him a few more times because of his unique and noble temperament. Emmett did not seem to feel their gazes. He walked straight to the elevator. The receptionist had just entered the office a few days ago. When she saw Emmett swaggering over, she quickly chased after him. "Sir, may I ask who you are looking for?" "I am looking for you, Director Moore." Emmett turned his head and said lightly. The receptionist wanted to ask, "Do you have an appointment?" However, she said, "Director Moore is in the office." "Thank you." Emmett still had no expression on his face. He walked into the elevator after saying that. The receptionist only patted her chest and let out a long sigh of relief when the elevator door closed. The man''s eyes just now were too scary. ¡­ In the office. After Sawyer finished dealing with thest document, he heard the sound of the door being pushed open. Who was so unruly that he didn''t even know to knock when he entered his office? He frowned and looked up. He saw the slender Emmett walk in and lock the door behind him. "Mr. Lawrence?" He put down the pen and stood up. Emmett nced at the stack of documents in front of him and said with a smile, "Mr. Moore is really conscientious." "Did youe to find me for something? Please tell me directly." When Sawyer spoke, he looked straight at Emmett. However, he only looked into Emmett''s eyes for a few seconds before he subconsciously looked away. Emmett''s eyes were cold and intimidating. He was like a lone wolf in the forest. He was ruthless and decisive. One look from him could make people shiver. Sawyer shivered. He could not help but sit up straight, leaning against the back of the chair. He faced Emmett seriously. His small movements did not escape Emmett''s eyes. "I heard about Mr. Moore when I was young, but I did not expect you to do so many wrong things when you are old." Emmett sat down in front of Sawyer and reached 1.9 meters tall. Even though he was sitting, he was still taller than Sawyer. The suppression of height made Emmett''s aura stronger and more intimidating. ¡°Is Mr. Lawrence making fun of me?" Sawyer vaguely understood what Emmett''s purpose foring here was. "Making fun of you? What you are doing is not worth making fun of." Emmett sneered. "Do you think you can trap Alyssa in the Moore Group and control her if you don''t let her resign?" Sawyer''s expression suddenly changed. His face was tense. Emmett saw him like this and smiled in satisfaction. "Just like back then, you and the people of Lawrence family came to an agreement. In the end, you left the country. They thought you would die of old age overseas, but you still came back. Nothing is absolute in this world." Sawyer''s expression became more and more awkward. "Mr. Lawrence, I don''t know what you are talking about. Regarding Alyssa''s resignation, although she married you, her surname is still Moore, so this matter is up to me to decide." "Is that so?" The smile on Emmett''s face deepened. His voice became gentle but also revealed a strange feeling. "Back then, you helped the Lawrence family find someone and helped my mother''s case. That''s why the Lawrence family is grateful to you. It was clearly a good thing that Skr and I made an engagement. But why did they have to let you go abroad?" Emmett''s words seemed to have touched Sawyer''s bottom line. He pointed at the door and roared. "I want to go abroad myself! What does this have to do with you?! Go out! This is mypany, I don''t wee you!" "As long as I''m willing, this ce can be mine tomorrow." Emmett narrowed his eyes. His face was cold and bone-piercing. "Don''t think that George or the other people of Lawrence family can help you. They haven''t even taken care of their own matters yet." Sawyer''s expression changed drastically. His mouth was wide open, as if he had been frozen in ce. For a moment, he was frozen in ce, unable to say a word. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He had seen Emmett in the past, but he only took a quick nce at the abandoned warehouse. At that time, Emmett''s face was stained with dirt, and his eyes were dull. He looked as if he had been scared silly. At that time, he had thought that this child might have been crippled. Later, he asked for a marriage alliance with the Lawrence family. The Lawrence family also felt that Emmett''s situation was not optimistic, so they hastily agreed. He never would have thought that fifteen yearster, the child that he thought was already crippled would actually sit in his office and calmly threaten him. Sawyer had lived for more than half his life. The first mistake he made was to think that the child back then was already crippled. That child was the current Emmett. Sawyer shook his head and fell back into the chair. His voice was hoarse and old. "I don''t know anything else. I only saw a woman outside the abandoned factory. She looks a little like your father. She should be your father''s sister." Sawyer raised his head. There were many emotions in his eyes. He spoke in a dark voice. "Do I look that easy to fool?" He did not believe Sawyer''s words. George''s sister was called Frances. She was Dn''s mother and also his aunt. Frances and Emmett''s mother had been good friends for decades. After his mother passed away, Frances had been depressed for a few years. Moreover, when his mother passed away, Frances was abroad. "Mr. Lawrence, at my age, I have nothing else to ask for. I only want to protect the Moore Family¡¯s property." Sawyer seemed to be extremely tired. He leaned back in his chair and sighed. There was no need for him to fool Emmett anymore. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Sawyer''s words seemed to be showing his sincerity to Emmett, but it didn''t make Emmett''s facial expression turn better. His facial expression became even uglier. Emmett stood up. His voice was as cold as his expression. "Alyssa will note to work in the Moore Group tomorrow." His tone was very rude. He had no intention of negotiating. It was as if he was informing Sawyer. Sawyer didn''t say anything. What else could he say? Emmett wasn''t someone he could defeat. He thought that after returning to the country, George would be the most difficult person to deal with, but he didn''t expect it to be Emmett. Emmett opened the door and saw Alyssa standing at the door. Alyssa had been listening at the door for a while, but she did not hear what Emmett and the others were talking about. "I..." She wanted to exin that she did note back to eavesdrop, but as soon as she opened her mouth, Emmett suddenly bent down and hugged her. His strength was a little strong, and his arm made her waist hurt a little, but she could still endure it. Alyssa took a breath and felt that Emmett''s aura was not right. She asked him in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you?" Emmett hugged her for a few seconds, then let go of her and stood up straight. He held her hand and walked forward. "Go and collect your things. You don''t have toe tomorrow." Alyssa was a little curious about what Emmett and Sawyer had said, but Emmett''s expression and the low pressure on his body indicated that it was not the time to ask more. Alyssa quickly put away her things. She held the cardboard box and said to Emmett, "It''s done." Emmett lowered his eyes and took the box from her hand without saying a word. He held it with one hand and used the other hand to hold Alyssa''s hand. Alyssa felt sweet in her heart. Even if he was in a bad mood, he was still very considerate and took the initiative to help her carry the box. Fortunately, there was no one else in thepany at this time. Those who were still working overtime were all the higher-ups and had their own independent offices. However, there was a saying in the world: You always meet people you hate. The two of them walked to the elevator entrance and waited for the elevator toe up. Alyssa thought of Emmett''s special elevator in Nine Clouds Media. She could not help but turn her head and ask him curiously, "Have you ever waited for the elevator?" Emmett only nced at her and gave her a "what do you think?" look. She felt... She felt that Emmett was definitely someone who had never even waited for an elevator before. The elevator finally came up. Ding - The elevator door opened and Alyssa was about to walk inside when she looked up and saw that the person who walked out of the elevator was none other than Skr. The reason she returned to the Moore Group was because she was worried that Skr and Emmett would bump into each other. In the end, Skr really saw Emmett! Alyssa subconsciously blocked in front of Emmett and even pushed Emmett back a little. Emmett could only take two steps back and said indifferently, "What''s wrong?" When Skr saw Alyssa, her eyes were already full of anger. But when she saw Emmett standing behind Alyssa, her entire aura changed. Her voice was so shy that it gave people goosebumps. "Young Master Lawrence, we meet again." Skr pulled her coat as she spoke. She liked to wear a low-cut dress under her coat. She pulled her coat away and the soft cleavage from the V-cor was revealed. It looked like it was tempting. Just then, the elevator on the other side also came up. But Emmett did not even look at Skr. He directly pulled Alyssa into the elevator on the other side. Skr''s expression froze. She was very unwilling and followed them into the elevator on the other side. She deliberately moved to Emmett''s side and said in a coy voice, "Young Master Lawrence, I have ustrophobia. Can you¡­ Can you help me?" "Help me¡­" She said these words very slowly. Her tone was ambiguous and lingering, as if she was about to lose her breath. "Ohh¡­ You need help? I''ll help you." Alyssa walked over and pushed Skr away. She supported Skr''s arm with great force. "I didn''t know you had ustrophobia before!" Skr was so angry that her face was about to change. She gritted her teeth and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Get out of the way!" "You seduced my man and you want me to get out of the way. Do you think I''m a fool?" Alyssa did not want to be outdone and red back. "Yours?" Skr sneered, "Don''t forget, I am the one who is engaged to Emmett!" "But his wife is me!" Alyssa felt that Skr had a problem with her brain. She was Emmett''s legal wife now. When Emmett was still "Justin," he had shown that he was not interested in Skr. But Skr seemed to have automatically blocked these messages. She still did not give up! Skr had a smug look on her face. "Is that so? Where is your marriage certificate? Show them to me?" At this ce, Alyssa could definitely not show the marriage certificates to Skr. Speaking of which, she herself did not seem to have seen the marriage certificate between her and Emmett "If you can''t take it out, then scram to the side!" After Skr finished speaking, she took advantage of Alyssa not paying attention and ruthlessly stepped on Alyssa''s foot. Alyssa did not notice for a moment and was forcefully stepped on by Skr''s high heels just like that. Skr''s high heels were very thin and the area of impact was very small. She used so much strength that even if Alyssa wore snow boots, she would still feel pain. She sucked in a breath of cold air. Although Emmett did not make a sound, he had been paying attention to Alyssa''s movements. Actually, when Skr approached him, he could just push her away. However, when he saw Alyssa protecting him, his mood became especially good. So Emmett did nothing and let Alyssa do whatever she wanted. Now that Skr used a dirty trick, his expression turned cold. Alyssa''s foot hurt but she did not move away. She raised her foot and wanted to kick Skr to get revenge. Emmett suddenly stuffed the box into her arms. She looked at Emmett with a nk face. Emmett moved his long finger and pressed a few keys on the elevator and then pulled Alyssa out. The elevator door closed behind them. Alyssa did not know what was going on. She turned around and looked at the elevator door in confusion. The next second, Skr''s scream came from inside. "Ah -" Then there were a few rumbling sounds¡­ "The elevator¡­ fell down?" Alyssa turned her head and asked Emmett uncertainly. The Moore Group had an underground parking lot. Below the parking lot were the first and second floors. So the elevator would stop at the 2nd basement. Emmett replied indifferently, "Yes." Alyssa remembered that when they came out, Emmett pressed a few buttons on the elevator keys. Could it be that those keys made the elevator fall? There was actually such a thing? Alyssa felt her scalp go numb for a moment. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She would rather offend a viin than Emmett. When the two of them returned to the car, Emmett said to Alyssa, "Take off your shoes." Alyssa was stunned for a moment. She realized that Emmett must have seen Skr stepping on her. "I''m fine." Emmett ignored her words and reached out his arm to grab her ankle. He lifted her legs onto the chair and helped her take off her shoes. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 After taking off her shoes, Alyssa realized that the skin on her feet was red and swollen. Even though she was wearing snow boots, she could still be stepped on like this by high heels. This was enough to show how much Skr hated her to the core. Emmett''s expression darkened. He raised his head and looked at her with an unfriendly gaze. Alyssa shrunk her neck. "It doesn''t hurt at all." She suddenly remembered that she had sprained her ankle. She swallowed her saliva and said, "Just a little." Emmett did not say anything. He put on the socks for her. His expression was still gloomy, but his movements were very gentle. Alyssa felt that Emmett was not as scary as he looked. She thought about the elevator and asked Emmett curiously, "What did you do in the elevator just now? Did the elevator fall? Skr will be fine, right?" He said lightly, "She won''t die." It was simple. A simple sentence made Alyssa''s neck turn cold. If she did not die, she would definitely be seriously injured. After returning home, Emmett pressed Alyssa onto the bed and sat down. He went to find on ointment and came back. Ever since Alyssa''s foot injury incident, there was a medical kit in the bedroom. The medical kit contained various types of ointments that cured injuries due to the beating. Emmett sat cross-legged on the carpet in front of the bed and ced Alyssa''s feet on his knees. He squeezed some ointment on his fingers and lowered his eyes. He focused and applied the ointment on her feet seriously. When he returned to the bedroom, Emmett did not have the time to change his suit. Even though he sat cross-legged on the floor, his natural cold aura did not diminish. Looking from Alyssa''s direction, he could only see his neat short hair, his drooping eyshes, and the tip of his nose. Alyssa tilted her head slightly and saw him frowning slightly. He tightly shut his lips and focused his gaze on her feet, as if he was dealing with some troublesome project loophole. His expression was still cold and hard, but it inexplicably made her feel that the current Emmett was very gentle. Most of the time, the more solid something was, the more moving it was inside. Alyssa recalled the first time she saw Emmett, when he barged into the room. That frivolous expression and tone of his made her never think that there would be a day when that man would gently and carefully wipe her medicine. Alyssa''s heart moved and she called out, "Emmett." "Yes." Emmett did not even raise his head. His hands did not stop wiping the medicine for her. He thought Alyssa called him because she had something to say, but after waiting for a while, he did not hear Alyssa speak again. He could not help but raise his head to look at her. Coincidentally, he had almost finished applying the medicine for Alyssa. He asked, "What''s wrong?" Before he could finish his sentence, he was stopped by the kissing at him. Alyssa rarely took the initiative. He was only stunned for a moment. He stood up and pushed Alyssa back onto the bed. Perhaps it was because Alyssa''s response was too enthusiastic, Emmett''s breathing quickly became heavier. When the two of them were kissing passionately, Emmett suddenly stood up. The mes in his eyes were not extinguished yet. He said in a hoarse voice, "I will go wash my hands first." Alyssa looked at his back and thought in a daze, what does kissing have to do with washing your hands? When Alyssa reacted, all the clothes on her body were gone. His tone was evil and he asked her softly, "Now do you know why I washed my hands?" Alyssa''s face was already extremely red. Now that he asked her this question, She was so red that she was about to drip blood. She bit her lips and red at him. Emmett''s heart was about to melt from her re. He leaned over and kissed her. "You obviously like it very much." Alyssa was embarrassed and angry. She was about to retort, but he kissed her lips. ¡­ The next day. Alyssa woke up habitually at seven and wanted to get up. However, just as she moved, she was pushed back to the bed by the man beside her. Emmett''s deep voice had a hint of haziness when he had just woken up. "You don''t have to go to work. Why are you getting up so early?" Only then did Alyssa remember that she did not need to go to the Moore Group to work today. Thinking about this, she actually felt a little empty. As she thought about it in her heart, she unconsciously said it out loud. Emmett, who was sitting by the side, was about to get out of bed. When he heard this, he said meaningfully, "I cannot go to work and stay at home to fill up your empty mood." Alyssa did not know what to say. She reached out and touched her small waist. She said unhappily, "Go to work quickly!" "You weren''t like thisst night. Now that you''re satisfied, you don''t recognize anyone when you lift up your pants?" Emmett said something shameless, but his expression was very serious. Alyssa was very sure that she would never be as shameless as Emmett in her life. Thinking about what happenedst night, Alyssa blushed and retracted back into the nket to cover herself tightly. "Get lost!" "No manners." He leaned over and kissed her through the nket. "Sleep a little longer." Then the sound of water came from the bathroom. She fell asleep in the sound of the water. When she woke up again, she was woken up by Jessie. "Young Madame, are you awake?" She thought Jessie came to ask her to eat. She propped herself up and shouted at the door, "I will come down immediately." It was quiet outside for a few seconds before Jessie''s voice came again, "Young Madame, the old sir is here." Jessie''s words made Alyssa a little confused. "Which old sir?" Jessie added, "Mr. Winston from Lawrence¡¯s old house." Mr. Winston? Alyssa was shocked. She trembled and instantly sobered up. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I''ll be right there." After she finished speaking, she jumped off the bed and hurriedly ran into the bathroom. After a simple wash, she put on her clothes and went downstairs. Fortunately, she was at home and did not need to put on makeup. Alyssa was at the stairs and saw Winston sitting on the sofa in the hall. Jessie was serving him tea and two door god-like bodyguards stood behind him. Alyssa went downstairs while thinking about Winston''s purpose foring here today. Emmett was not at home during the day, so Winston must know about it. So Winston came to find her? Chapter 186 Chapter 186 ¡°Grandfather." Alyssa went downstairs and sat opposite Winston. Winston smiled when he saw Alyssa. "I decided toe here today. I was worried that there was no one in your house." Alyssa smiled with him. She was a little embarrassed and did not know what to say. Winston asked, "Where is Emmett?" Jessie brought Alyssa a cup of tea. Alyssa held the cup and said, "He went to work at thepany." Winston suddenly had a look of realization. "I am old and muddle-headed. I thought you guys were as idle as an old man like me. I am muddle-headed." "Grandpa is getting stronger and stronger. How can he be muddle-headed?" Alyssa smiled. She could not guess Winston''s real motive foring to her. "I left early back then. Emmett''s father is now in his fifties. He is not as energetic as before. It is said that Emmett opened apany with others outside. Do you know what kind ofpany he opened?" Alyssa naturally understood what Winston meant when he said that. Emmett had founded the Nine Clouds Media by himself. He had always worked in the Nine Clouds Media and did not care about the family business of the Lawrence''s. When Winston mentioned that Emmett''s father was not as energetic as before, his meaning was obvious. He wanted Emmett to return to the Lawrence Group to work. Winston did not know, so Alyssa was vague. "I know a little. I don''t know much." Winston smiled and said faintly, "Sooner orter, the Lawrence Group will want Emmett to take over. It is time for him to let go of these small matters outside. Don''t you think so?" As the leader of the entertainment industry in the country, Nine Clouds Media was just a small matter to Winston. It was not an exaggeration for him to say so. After all, the Lawrence Group was a wealthy family. The wealth and resources umted by several generations were naturally iparable to Emmett''s Nine Clouds Media. "I''m not very clear about Emmett''s work." Alyssa lowered her eyes, looking very humble. Winston''s purpose foring today was to ask her to persuade Emmett to return to the Lawrence Group to take over the family business. But why did he want her to persuade him? Since he came to find her, it meant that Emmett did not want to return to the Lawrence Group himself. Naturally, she wouldn''t admit anything in front of Winston. When Winston heard this, the smile on his face faded. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Alyssa. Alyssa felt the pressure emitted from his body. Her entire body tensed up. But she did not say anything. The two of them just stood there for a while. Suddenly, Winstonughed out loud, "That brat''s eyes are really good!" Alyssa released her clenched fists. Her palms were wet. She was not as calm as she looked on the surface. She was also afraid in her heart. Winston was different from Sawyer. He was a person who had seen great scenes and experienced great storms. When he was young, he dominated the business world. Now that he was old, even if he retired, his aura did not decrease. This might be the special thing about the Lawrence family. They had wealth and status that others could notpare to. Naturally, their confidence and aura were greater than ordinary people. This was engraved in their bones, and others could not learn it. "Then I''ll be frank. I want Emmett to return to the Lawrence Group to take over the family business. Last time in the old residence, I talked to him about this matter, but he rejected it. Help me persuade him, just treat it as me asking you." Winston''s tone suddenly became very sincere and piteous. Alyssa could not refuse this time. "I can help you mention it to him. But he does not even listen to what you say, I am afraid¡­" Winston smiled in satisfaction and interrupted her. "Don''t worry. I know what to do." Winston left with satisfaction after knowing Alyssa would mention it in front of Emmett. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He came and went in a hurry. It could be seen that when the old master was young, he was a man of his word. Emmett probably got that from him. After sending Winston off, Alyssa received Emmett¡¯s phone call. As soon as the call connected, Emmett asked her, "Have you eaten?" "I was just about to eat." After chatting with Winston for a while, it was almost noon. Emmett asked again, "Grandpa left? "Did you know he woulde?" Alyssa picked up her chopsticks and prepared to eat, but she put them down when she heard him. Emmett sneered. "Otherwise, what other tricks would he have?" His tone was very arrogant. Alyssa did not have much appetite. She just ate something and put her chopsticks away. She nned to eat it again in the afternoon. However, Emmett, who was supposed to be at thepany, actually came back at noon. "Shouldn¡¯t you be in thepany?" "Going to work is not as important as you." Emmett curled his lips and looked at Alyssa meaningfully, "I remember what you said this morning." Alyssa didn¡¯t want to talk to him. So she ignored him and walked straight to the restaurant. Jessie seemed to have known that Emmett woulde back for lunch early in the morning and prepared five or six dishes. "I forgot to tell Young Madame when the old mister came over. When the young master left this morning, he said he woulde back for lunch." Jessie saw Alyssa was confused and exined. Alyssa turned her head to look at Emmett. Emmett sat opposite her and said, "I won''t go to thepany in the afternoon. I''ve dealt with it in the morning." "Xavier has no objection to your attitude at work?" Alyssa thought of the screenshots Hazel showed her yesterday when she mentioned Xavier. Emmett said expressionlessly, "So what if he has an opinion?¡± Indeed, Xavier was very timid in front of Emmett. Even if he had an opinion, he did not dare to say it. Alyssa pursed her lips and thought for a moment. "Xavier likes women, right?" "What''s wrong?" Emmett raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "There are rumors about him and Dn on the Inte¡­" Alyssa shivered when she said that. What she said next made Emmett imagine it himself. It was a pity that Emmett was a straight man. He did not understand what Alyssa meant. "What happened to him and Dn?" Alyssa choked. She took out her phone and wanted to find the hotment online for Emmett to see. However, when she opened her Weibo, she found that the topic of Dn''s mysterious girlfriend was on trending search again. Emmett happened to pick up food for Alyssa. Seeing her expression change, he asked, "What happened?" "Dn and I have been added to the trending search again." Alyssa frowned and pushed her phone in front of Emmett. Emmett took it over and saw that in Dn''s mysterious girlfriend''s topic, the photos of Alyssa and Dn at the airport were released. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Emmett flipped through the page. It was full of pictures of Dn and Alyssa at the airport. Most of them spoke in a simr tone. It was obvious that they had been bribed. Dn''s previous scandal had implicated Alyssa. It was Emmett who personally checked and asked the public rtions department to suppress it. He had alsomunicated with the tform. He could not have any more simr topics. He had even signed a long-term agreement with the tform and spent a lot of money. However, yesterday, the Nine Clouds Media''s official blog made a statement about this matter. Today, this matter had been brought by someone else. Clearly, it was intentional. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Emmett''s face was cold. He put down Alyssa''s phone and got up to call Xavier. Alyssa took the phone back and ran to the Nine Cloud Media''s official blog to take a look. Yesterday, thements that said that Xavier and Dn had an affair had been suppressed. The new round ofments was mostly denouncing the Nine Clouds Media. ¡°Dn has made so much money for the Nine Clouds. Is this how you treat him? Didn''t he just want to give the woman he loves a title?" "What a disgustingpany!" "That woman is clearly our movie emperor''s girlfriend. You guys are afraid that his public falling out will affect his career, so you guys made such a statement, right?" "Don''t you guys feel guilty?" "I support Dn''s public love." "Yes." ¡°¡­¡± The more Alyssa looked at it, the more ridiculous she felt. How could these people see that Dn was going to publicize his love? At the same time, she could vaguely tell that these people were mostly bribedizens. However, what she did not understand was why these Inte trolls wanted to drag her and Dn together. Alyssa went to Dn''s Weibo and looked around. She found that thements under his Weibo had been covered by thements of theizens. Alyssa had a headache. How could a simple matter be soplicated? At this moment, Justin sent a WeChat invitation. After Alyssa picked up the call, Justin asked, "Alyssa, I saw that someone on Weibo is sending pictures of you and my brother. What''s going on?" Although he really felt that his brother and Alyssa werepatible, but Alyssa was already his sister- inw and his brother did not have a chance. Alyssa asked him, "Where''s your brother?" "My brother went out of town. He seems to have gone to some remote ce. It seems that there is no signal there. He seems to be doing some public service." Justin sighed after saying that. "Do you want my brother toe out and exin this to you?" "I''m going to thepany." Emmett walked in and picked up his coat. Alyssa quickly stood up. "You can go after lunch." Emmett looked at the picture of Alyssa and Dn with trending searches on it. His heart was like a volcano about to erupt. He did not have the mood to eat. Seeing that he did not stop and was about to walk out, Alyssa quickly said, "Eat a bit. I will apany you to thepany." Only then did Emmett nod his head. "Alright." ¡­ The two of them went to the Nine Clouds Media after lunch. After Xavier picked up Emmett''s phone, he went to the public rtions department and watched those people handle this matter. The first time Dn and Alyssa''s photos were taken by the trending search, the Nine Clouds Media quickly suppressed it and made a statement. This time, when they were uploaded again, they could not be suppressed like the first time. Sometimes, the power of public opinion was very strong. Nine Clouds Media was the leader of the entertainment industry. Normally, they could handle this kind of thing very cleanly. This was the first time something like this had happened. Xavier had been working with Emmett for the past few days. He was so busy that his feet were not touching the ground. He was also very irritable at the moment. "This matter was handled well back then. Why was it brought up again? Which one of you can''t think of a good public rtions strategy today? All of you stay in thepany. If you don''t finish dealing with it, no one can think of leaving!" Xavier randomly wiped his hair and took a long breath. He sat down on a chair at the side. Dn had a lot of loyal fans. He had never had any scandals before this. And this time, Dn''s scandals were repeated over and over again. To the public, it was already a very unusual thing. And when a small matter in the entertainment circle was revealed to the public, it would be magnified infinitely. If it was not handled properly this time, it would have an impact on the Nine Clouds Media. The secretary came in and told Xavier, "Big Boss is here." Only then Xavier stood up and went to Emmett''s office. It was not Alyssa''s first timeing to Emmett''s office, but she still found it a little strange. "Damn it! I think it''s purely because someone wants to cause trouble. This matter will definitely not affect Dn. It''s because someone wants to cause trouble for our Nine Clouds Media. Who the fuck¡­" Xavier was full of anger. He cursed as soon as he entered the room. In the end, when he found Alyssa in the office, his words were stuck in his throat. Heughed dryly. "Haha, Alyssa is also here." "I just happened to be free, so I came with him." Alyssa smiled at him and continued to flip through the magazine in her hand. Emmett thought about how Alyssa had been asking about Xavier for the past two days and felt that Alyssa''s smile was a little eye-catching. He coldly nced at Xavier. Xavier had a puzzled look on his face. He had been so busy recently that he could not be Hazel''s manager. Now, he still had to ept Mr. Lawrence''s inexplicable hostility? Emmett got down to business. "How is the handling of the matter going?" "I am asking the public rtions department to think of a way." Xavier copsed on the sofa, looking listless. Suddenly, he jumped up. "Could it be that your grandpa wants you to go back to the Lawrence Group? Is that why he used this trick to warn you?" Alyssa heard him and looked over. Xavier was talking about Winston? Emmett sneered. His tone was full of mockery. "Do you think the old man is as stupid as you?" Xavier choked and said expressionlessly, "Do you believe that I will jump down from here immediately?" Alyssa was stunned when she heard that. Xavier wanted to jump off the building? Emmett pulled Alyssa to the side and sat down. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to jump." Xavier was lost for words. If he doesn''t jump, he really won''t be able to protect his face. Emmett thought for a moment and continued, "The old master just wants me to return to the Lawrence Group. He won''t attack the Nine Clouds Media in such a short time. Even if he does, he will be more direct and ruthless." "Then do you want to go back to the Lawrence Group?" Alyssa asked him curiously. Emmett turned his head and suddenly smiled. "Of course. Grandpa asked you to persuade me, so how could I note back?¡± "What do you mean?" Xavier trantedzily for Emmett. "What he means is that Emmett doesn''t listen to the old master. He only listens to you." Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Alyssa heard what Xavier said and turned her head to look at Emmett. Although she didn''t know when Winston persuaded Emmett to go back to the Lawrence Group, she understood what Xavier said. She looked at Emmett for a while, then slowly said, "You actually nned to return to the Lawrence Group a long time ago? You just didn''t agree to grandfather''s request. You deliberately made him to come to me to persuade you, right?" Without waiting for Emmett to speak, she continued, "This way¡­ Grandfather will have a whole new level of respect for me." Alyssa paused for a moment before saying thest few words. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Emmett looked at Alyssa with interest. "Continue. What else?" "How did you know grandpa woulde and ask me to persuade you?" When she and Emmett returned to Lawrence¡¯s Mansion, although Winston did not dislike her, he did not really like her. After all, Winston had lived a glorious life and had seen all kinds of people. She was just a little girl. If it wasn''t for the title of Emmett''s wife, he wouldn''t have given her a serious look. And Emmett''s words confirmed Alyssa''s thoughts. "If he didn''t look for you, could it be that he asked his son to persuade me?" Emmett narrowed his eyes. His tone was so calm that it did not sound like he was talking about his father. He was just talking about an unrted person. It did sound like that. Winston naturally knew that Emmett and George had a bad rtionship. Inparison, Alyssa was closer to Emmett. Winston hade to find her because there was no one else around. Thinking about this, Alyssa''s heart felt a little strange. She sighed and said, "So that''s how it is." Emmett could not helpughing. He reached out and lightly rubbed her hair. "Actually, I was not very happy to go back to the Lawrence Group. It''s just that grandfather was sincere to this extent. He came to my house, so I could only agree." In fact, going back to the Lawrence Family at this critical moment was both suitable and not suitable. He had found some clues about his investigation. If he went back to the Lawrence Group now, it would take him some effort to investigate those things again. He had to be more careful. On the other hand, the Lawrence Group was their family business. Almost all the people of the Lawrence family worked in the Lawrence Group. If his mother''s matter back then really had something to do with the Lawrence family, In that case, his return to the Lawrence was also an opportunity that would make it easier for him to investigate the Lawrence family. There were manyplicated things among them that Alyssa could not think of at the moment. Although she said she wanted to help Emmett, she actually did not know much about these things. When Emmett spoke, his arm was on the back of the sofa behind Alyssa. The two of them sat very close and did not have any intimate movements. However, the atmosphere between the two of them was so harmonious that no one could interfere. As a person who did not have a lover, Xavier looked at them and felt very conspicuous. "Alright, alright. Don''t be so close. This is annoying. Let''s continue talking about the trending search this time." Ever since Hazel said those words that time, Xavier had not met her much. asionally when they met in thepany, Hazel also acted as if she did not know him and hurriedly left. Xavier, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as overbearing and unreasonable as Emmett to carry her home. Even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t. Because his situation was different from Emmett''s. Hazel''s tone that day was too decisive. Xavier knew her too well. It was precisely because he knew her that he was afraid. The more scared he was, the more careful and cautious he was and the less daring he was to act rashly. When he really could not hold it in, he would secretly go to Hazel''s shooting ce and take a look from afar. He would feel satisfied. But this kind of satisfaction turned into anxiety and dissatisfaction after seeing how intimate Emmett and Alyssa were. Xavier shook his head and withdrew his thoughts. "I think it is either apany that is hostile to us. I suspect that it might be Hazel''s former boss. They wanted to poach Dn in the past." Hazel''s former boss had always been apetitive rtionship with Nine Clouds Media. They had even tried to poach Dn. However, this was simply wishful thinking. Putting aside the rtionship between Dn and Emmett, any artist who cared about their future would choose Nine Clouds. Although Hazel''s previous boss was one of the few bigpanies in the entertainment industry, it was still not as big as the Nine Clouds Media. After Xavier finished speaking, he saw that Emmett did not speak, so he lifted his chin and asked, "Emmett, what do you think?" Emmett''s expression was hard to tell. He pondered for a moment and said, "You can investigate in this direction." He seemed to have thought of something. "Haven¡¯t you contacted with Dn yet?" "No. That ce is very deste. We didn''t agree to let him go at first. But he insisted on going. He didn''t even have a signal. He can''te back for the time being." Xavier felt a little angry when he talked about this. ¡°Dn is usually a good person to talk to, but when he meets something he really wants to do, he is stubborn like a bull. No one can pull him back." Emmett frowned and did not say anything. After a while, he said, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t contact him. Just leave it to the public rtions department. It would be best to solve it within 12 hours." "But if he can rify it, it would be even better." Although Xavier also felt that Emmett was right, it would be best if Dn could rify it. Things would be simpler. "It''s useless." Emmett''s expression darkened. "Right now, the public opinion on the Inte isn''t targeting Dn, but the Nine Clouds Media. If Dn goes out to rify at this time, it will undoubtedly make them think that the Nine Clouds Media is forcing Dn." Alyssa frowned when she heard that. It seemed like no matter what, it couldn''t stop those people from talking. Alyssa frowned when she heard this. No matter what they did, they could not rify those rumors. Xavier could not help but curse. "What else can we do?" "It has been three hours since the incident happened. The inte is still spreading the news. I believe that in a few hours,izens will start to dig up the dark history of the Nine Clouds Media. No matter if it''s true or not, they won''t care. In the end, the Nine Clouds will be the one to lose." Emmett analyzed calmly. There was not a trace of panic on his face. Xavier had been under a lot of mental pressure recently. When he heard what Emmett said, he felt discouraged. "This is not the first or second time. It is just that this time, Dn and Alyssa are involved. It is a little troublesome." "Do what the Public Rtions Department should do. I''ll go back first." After Emmett said that, he pulled Alyssa to walk out. Xavier''s wail came from behind. "Damn! Emmett, if you can¡¯t leave like this! I can''t handle it alone!" Alyssa felt that Xavier''s voice was too pitiful. Alyssa could not help but shiver. She asked softly, "You really don''t want to take care of it?" Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Emmett kept walking. "We''ll talk about it when we get back." Alyssa understood that he would not ignore this matter. As expected, when they got home, Emmett went straight into the study room. Alyssa returned to her bedroom and was about to carry herptop to write a script. However, as she was writing, she could not help but browse Weibo to see if there was any scandal rted to the Nine Clouds Media on Weibo. At the beginning, the topic was still about Dn and Alyssa. There weren''t manyments and Weibo comments about the Nine Clouds Media. However, there were already signs that they were going to dig up the dark history of the Nine Clouds Media. Alyssa had also looked up information about the Nine Clouds Media before. There were some ck materials, but because they were too small, most of them were harmless. Compared to other companies, they were rtively clean. Alyssa was not in a good mood, so she carried theputer to the study room to look for Emmett. Standing at the door of the study room, she knocked on the door symbolically. Then, she gently pushed the door open a little and poked her head in. "Will I disturb you if Ie in?" She held theputer in one hand and held the door in the other. She bent her body and poked her head in through the half-open door. She looked very polite and careful, which made Emmettugh out loud. He said with a smile, "Maybe it will disturb me." Alyssa could not help but re at him. When she saw him enter the study room as soon as he came back, she thought that he was actually very anxious about this matter and was really afraid of disturbing him. She did not think that he still had the energy to tease her. Alyssa closed the door, carried theputer and walked around to the back of the desk. Her eyes fell on theputer screen. He was also looking at Weibo and opened other websites. The names of the websites were respectively "Sessful Public Rtions Case" "Unbeknownst to Nine Clouds Media" "Shocked! A certain big shot in the entertainment industry, this sort of title.¡± Alyssa curiously asked him, "What are you doing?" ¡°I''m doing it what you think I am doing." Emmett closed the pages that he had finished browsing and pulled Alyssa into his arms. Alyssa was speechless. She was too naive. That was why she felt that such a small matter could make Emmett suffer. Emmett lowered his head and kissed her. Alyssa pushed and asked, "This matter is actually very easy to settle. Admit your rtionship with your brother, or I and your brother can rify it. There is no need to go through so much trouble." After Dn and Emmett''s rtionship was exposed, those who used the Nine Clouds Media''s harsh treatment of Dn would be able to shut up. "No way." Emmett shook his head. "When the timees, they will point the me at Dn or you. Perhaps ording to what you said, this matter can be easily resolved, but there will be endless troubles in the future." Alyssa did not say anything. In her heart, she actually felt that all of this was nothing. Dn was an actor. He was originally a public figure and lived in the public''s field of vision. Because he had public influence, he had to take some responsibility. This was very normal. She was just an ordinary person now. She wasn''t a celebrity or a member of the entertainment circle. Even if those people were curious about her, the discussion would quickly pass. There was clearly a simpler way, but Emmett chose a moreplicated way to resolve this matter. Emmett just did not want her and Dn to be affected. Alyssa saw this very clearly at this moment. Just based on these few years, Dn didn''t have any scandals or idents. It was enough to show how much Emmett had protected him. Emmett was usually a cold person. When he was good to others, he kept quiet, so it was very easy for others to ignore him. How could she not be moved by such a Emmett? Alyssa raised her head and kissed him on the lips. "This is your reward." But after two seconds, Alyssa already regretted it a little after kissing him. She sat on Emmett''sp and she naturally felt his body''s reaction. "You¡­" Emmett did not do anything to her. He just said hoarsely, "I have to do something serious now. I can''t return the favor to you. Wait till night." After he said that, he deliberately pushed her back. Alyssa''s face turned red. She stood up from his leg with a swoosh and kicked him. "Shameless." Emmett was not angry. He looked at theputer and opened an empty document. It seemed like he was going to write something. Alyssa guessed that he was going to write the public rtions draft. Alyssa did not disturb him. She carried theputer and ran to the sofa to sit down. She took off her shoes and sat on the sofa with her legs curled. She put theputer on her body and slowly wrote the script. What was surprising was that her anxious heart in the bedroom had calmed down. Her thoughts became clear and her inspiration came fast. When she finished writing, she found that it was almost five o''clock. She looked up and saw Emmett still writing in front of his desk. He seemed to be deleting and editing. He frowned slightly. He looked very serious. Emmett held the mouse and Alyssa didn¡¯t know what he was doing with it. He stood up and said, "It''s gettingte. Let''s go eat." Alyssa put down theputer and walked over. She asked curiously, "What did you write for the whole afternoon?" "What did you write?" Emmett nced at herputer. Alyssa said, "The script." "Can I have a look?" Emmett asked. "No!" Alyssa could discuss the script with Hazel, but when she showed it to Emmett, she felt a little embarrassed. Emmett did not really want to see it. "Then let''s go eat." Didn''t he not want her to know what he wrote? He had to go around in such a big circle to make it so complicated? Alyssa walked in front and went downstairs. Emmett slowed down at the back. He took out his phone and called Xavier. "I sent a Weibo post. Forward it." "Ha, you used my ount toment on Weibost time!" Xavier still held onto that topic. After he finished speaking, he felt a cold airing from the other end of the phone. It was invisible and soundless, but it made his back turn cold. "Okay, okay, okay. Send me your name. I''ll pay attention to you for a while and then forward it for you." "After forwarding it, ask the public rtions department to stop for a while then start again after midnight." Emmett hung up the phone right after he finished speaking and sent his Weibo ID to Xavier. Xavier searched for Emmett''s ID. When he saw his long Weibo post, he was stunned for a while. He cursed for a few times and then forwarded his long Weibo post to his own Weibo. During dinner, Alyssa was still using her phone to browse Weibo to monitor the progress and situation of the matter. In the end, her phone was confiscated by Emmett. He coldly threw down two words, "Eat." Alyssa could only obediently eat and then go to get her phone. Her WeChat was full of by Hazel''s message. She was not in a hurry to look but went to Weibo. The topic of the number one topic on Weibo, trending search, was a little strange. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "The founder of Nine Clouds Media, ED?" What did that mean? Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Alyssa clicked on the post # The founder of Nine Clouds Media, ED #, and looked at the first Weibo post. It was a long Weibo post by someone with the ID "ED¡±. The title was simple and direct: "Description of how Nine Clouds treated Mr. Dn Backer harshly on the Inte.¡± "The Nine Clouds has been established for ten years. This is the first time I''ve talked to everyone. I''m the founder of the Nine Clouds Media. ED, because most of the time, Xavier is in charge of the company, so everyone may not know me. In these ten years, the Nine Clouds has experienced storms and darkness, and has also fallen into a low valley. I''m very grateful for everyone''s expectations and attention along the way. About what happened to Mr. Dn this time¡­" ¡°Mr. Dn was the first artist that the Nine Clouds had signed a contract with. He had debuted at the same age as the Nine Clouds. He has experienced everything that happened to the Nine Clouds with me." "We have been together for ten years, and we have been friends for ten years. The scandal this time was due to my dereliction of duty. That was why he was pushed to the edge of the storm and fell into the whirlpool of public opinion." Every word on this long Weibo was pertinent. It didn''t mention anything about the dark matter that the Nine Clouds Media had been dug out. In fact, what a normal true fan cared about the most was the attitude of thepany towards Dn. They would not be so bored and ignorant as to dig up thepany''s secret material. Moreover, it was all fabricated ck material that wasn''t real at all. After Alyssa finished reading the entire long Weibo post, she was somewhat influenced by the content inside. She leaned back in her chair and slowly read thements below. "Dn has unknowingly debuted for ten years." "It seems like he is really the founder of Nine Clouds in ED. Director Xavier has already forwarded Weibo. Many artistes under his banner have also forwarded it." "Anyway, I don''t believe President Xavier can write something like this." "Am I the only one who feels a little teary? I feel that ED and Dn must have a very good rtionship." "Wow..." "I almost cried¡­" This Weibo post was filled with sincerity. It even included some things about starting a business. It was somewhat touching. Alyssa clicked into ED''s Weibo and found that there was only this long Weibo post. She could tell that it was a new ount. This long Weibo post was released at five o''clock. It had only been an hour and had already been forwarded tens of thousands. The number of fans had already reached seventy to eighty thousand. At six o''clock, those who went to work and went to school had time to browse Weibo. Alyssa refreshed the post and saw that ED''s number of fans was increasing. The number ofments and forwarding were also increasing. Alyssa recalled that Emmett had been writing things before and could not help but go to the living room to look for Emmett. Emmett sat on the sofa in the living room and was looking at something with his phone in his hand. When she got closer, Alyssa noticed that Emmett was also looking at Weibo. Alyssa sat beside him and asked directly, "Are you ED?" "Yes." Emmett replied inly. Alyssa was about to say something when Xavier called. Xavier must have called at this time to talk about this matter. Alyssa curled her legs and sat on the sofa. She continued to browse Weibo. In the end, ra''s Weibo appeared on the topic. ra was certified as an ex-artist of Nine Clouds. In addition, she was a little popr. When the Weibo post was released, it was ced at the front of the topic page. "I have stayed in the Nine Clouds for a year and never knew that there was a founder of the Nine Clouds Media, ED. It was just a trick to deceive the public. A group of people were so touched that they believed it. Their intelligence is really worrying. Also, give those young girls who want to enter the Nine Clouds a reminder. The higher-ups of the Nine Clouds are very close to some female celebrities." Herst sentence was very vague about the shady business between the higher ups and female celebrities. This ra really was all-pervasive. She had to get involved in everything. Fortunately, thements below were all scolding her. "You, a C-Grade celebrity, really care a lot!" "If you don''t believe Director Xavier''s words, do you believe a female celebrity with a sky full of ck material?" Of course, ra was able to survive in this circle. She still had a group of braindead loyal fans. "Those who scold her are all trash!" "ra, quickly tell me which stars they are. I really want to know." On the other side, Emmett had already finished answering the phone. Alyssa quickly took the phone over and let Emmett look at Weibo. After Emmett read the content, his expression became somewhat serious. "What''s wrong?" Alyssa actually did not take ra''s actions seriously and felt that it was not to the extent that Emmett would be so serious. Emmett pursed his lips and called Xavier. After the phone was connected, the seriousness on his face disappeared. His tone sounded like he was gloating. "What happened next, you provoked it yourself and will end it yourself." Emmett''s long Weibo post could be said to be timely. Public rtions were in ce and the trend on the Inte had beenpletely changed. The follow-up process was simple. It could be considered a perfect ending. Xavier was really happy just now. But he was shocked by Emmett''s words. "What happened again?" He felt that if he continued to be nervous, he would die young sooner orter. "Take care of it yourself." Emmett said lightly and hung up the phone. Alyssa was also curious about what he said. "What did Xavier do?" Emmett did not say anything else and put away her phone. "It''s time to rest." "It''s only six now." "Let''s finish our work early and go to bed early." What was he going to do? Emmett did not give her a chance to think. He picked her up and walked upstairs. Alyssa subconsciously hugged Emmett''s neck. She looked over his shoulder and saw Jessie looking in their direction. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes. Then there was a motherly smile on her face. Alyssa''s face turned red and ck. The moment she arrived at the room, she pped Emmett''s chest. "There are other people in the house. Control yourself!" Emmett grabbed her hand and lowered his head to kiss her. He said vaguely, "I have been controlling myself." Alyssa could not defeat him and could only let him do as he pleased. They had agreed to sleep early, but they did not sleep until 11 or 12 o''clock. ¡­ Alyssa had been thinking about what happened yesterday. When she woke up in the morning, she took her phone and wanted to brows Weibo. However, after searching for a long time, she remembered that her phone was taken away by Emmett last night. She pushed Emmett. "My phone!" Emmett opened his rxed eyes. When he was about to wake up, his ink-like eyes were not as intimidating as before. Instead, they were more gentle. He reached out and took his phone. "You can use mine first." Alyssa went on Weibo and saw all kinds of unread messages and he was mentioned many times. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was jealous. "Mr. Lawrence is really fabulous. You are able to gain so many fans just by posting a Weibo post. You are really amazing." "You tter me." Emmett reached out and pulled her into his arms again. He buried his head on her shoulder. His voice was slightly hoarse. "No matter how strong I am, I will be pressed down by you." Alyssa exploded. "Emmett!" Chapter 191 Chapter 191 ¡°Yes baby." Emmett replied, "I dare not say anything to you when I see how fierce you arest night. Now tell which of us is more powerful?" Alyssa kicked him twice in the nket. She did not want to continue discussing this topic rted to "strength.¡± Emmettughed and went back to sleep. Alyssa went to look at the topic list. It was the first topic on the list. It was, #Director Xavier is mighty# The second topic was #Hazel and ra shouting from afar#. The third one was, #I am Rich#. Even though Alyssa had not clicked on the content, she vaguely felt that these three topics seemed to be rted. She clicked on them one by one and looked around. Finally, she found a summary Weibo post posted by aizens. "I''m here to exin the beginning and end of these three topics for those who are still in the dark. It started when ra said on Weibo that the founder of the Nine Clouds Media was fabricated out of thin air. Then, she said that the newly signed female artiste surnamed ¡°D¡± of the Nine Clouds Media had an ambiguous rtionship with a certain upper echelon. Finally, a leader from the Nine Clouds Media also spoke up, "I have money. I want to sign whoever I want to sign." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Finally, the blogger said, ¡°Everyone knows that the female artiste surnamed D that ra is talking about is Hazel who is good at acting and she has always been the supporting female. She has just started to cooperate with Nine Clouds. A certain high ranking person is the Nine Clouds Media''s Director Xavier. I have to say, this rare news made me want to be fan of Hazel for some reason." The blogger used various emojies to describe his emotions. After Alyssa finished reading this summary Weibo, she went to ra''s Weibo to take a look. ¡°Since everyone wants to know who that female artiste surnamed D is, I will reveal that her surname is Darwin and she has been acting as the second female artiste for a long time. She has just been signed by the Nine Clouds Media at a high price." Hazel being poached by the Nine Clouds Media at a high price was not a secret in the industry. However, because Hazel did not want to hype it up, she did not report this matter to the media. However, there were still quite a number of people who knew about it. At least, most of Hazel''s true love fans knew about this matter. The moment ra''s Weibo post appeared, it caused a hugemotion. Hazel''s fans were the same as her people. They were all people who liked to stir up trouble. If no one provoked them, they wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. When people came looking for trouble, they were all people with explosivebat strength. ra''s Weibo post was upied by Hazel''s fans. Kimbly pretended to be dead without saying a word. In the end, ra''s fans and Hazel''s fans fought together. In the end, Hazel''s fans won. At this time, Xavier also posted on Weibo: "Stop talking nonsense! Why don''t you tell the reason why the Nine Clouds Media terminated your contract? I have money. I can sign whoever I want. As long as you have business value to thepany, I can still sign you back at a high price!" Alyssa could already feel the hypocrisy of this Weibo post through the screen. He said he was a businessman. She did not believe Xavier''s words. Xavier had poached Hazel for a high price. Most of the reason must be because of his selfishness. Otherwise, when Emmett called Xavierst night, he would not have asked Xavier to settle the matter himself. ¡­ Alyssa looked at Weibo for a while. She was no longer sleepy and got up. Then, she found her phone under the bed, which had turned off automatically due to the low battery. She sighed and silently charged the phone. Hazel sent her many WeChat messages yesterday, but she did not have the time to read them. After she opened the WeChat to read the messages Hazel sent her, she found that she was asking about ED. Hazel asked about ED before ra made things difficult for Hazel. After reading it, she called Hazel. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up, "Hello?" Hazel''s voice was in a daze. It was obvious that she had not woken up yet. "It''s me, Alyssa." Alyssa guessed that she answered the phone with her eyes closed. After a while of rustling, Hazel''s voice became louder. "I only slept yesterday at dawn. I''m so sleepy. Oh right. What about that ED?¡± Alyssa''s words carried a trace of concern. ¡°ED is Emmett. Are you okay?" "I''m fine!" Hazel knew Alyssa was asking about ra. She sighed and said regretfully, ¡°Let me tell you. If my manager didn''t change my Weibo password, I would have scolded ra that bitch!" When Alyssa looked at Hazel''s Weibo previously, she felt that the second Weibo post Hazel posted yesterday was not very simr to her style. So that was the case. Alyssa summarized, "Your manager is quite good." Hazel''s breath was stuck in her throat. "I think you want to be cklisted." "I''ll treat you to a meal." "Forget about today. I''ll cklist you another day." Alyssa and Hazel made an appointment to eat in Golden Fountain. After the fight with rast night, Hazel got another wave of fans and her poprity soared. They could be secretly filmed wherever they went. For safety reasons, the two chose to stay in Golden Fountain. After Hazel saw Alyssa, she remembered to ask her, "Don''t you need to go to work today?" "I quit." "Ah?" Hazel was surprised. "I quit two days ago. It happened so suddenly that I didn''t have time to tell you.¡± Alyssa pushed the menu to Hazel as she spoke. Hazel did not look at the menu and her expression was still very surprised. "So fast? You can leave as soon as you resign?" "Emmett helped me in my resignation." Alyssa could not help butugh when she thought of Emmett. Hazel shook her head. "Look at you. You¡¯re falling in love.¡± "Yes, you are single. You will not understand." Alyssa was in a good mood. She smiled and joked with Hazel. Hazel rolled her eyes, "I think your tone is already getting closer to the big boss." When Alyssa paid the bill, she used the ck card. Hazel came over and asked her, "Boss gave it to you?" "No, his grandfather gave it to me." "Damn! Big Boss brought you to see his family?" Hazel felt that something was wrong after she finished speaking. "You guys are already married and have gotten a marriage certificate. So it should be like this.¡± ¡°Then you are now a rich woman!" Hazel said as she stretched out her hand and counted, "Mrs. Lawrence, Nine Clouds media¡¯s president¡¯s wife¡­ Every identity is very beautiful!" Alyssa smiled but did not say anything. The gorgeous status added to her was all because of Emmett. But she knew in her heart that she was just her, Alyssa. Removing these gorgeous identities, she was just Alyssa who had dreamed to be a scriptwriter. "I think the most important thing right now is to find a job that is more practical." As soon as Alyssa finished speaking, her phone rang. It was Emmett. "Where are you? Do you have time toe thepany?" "What''s the matter?" Why did he suddenly ask her to go to thepany? Emmett thought for a moment and said, "There is a document at home. Help me send it over." Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Alyssa hung up the phone and turned to Hazel, "Emmett asked me to bring him a document to the company." "I''m fine anyway. I''ll take you home to get your things and then we''ll go to the Nine Clouds together." Hazel shook the car keys in her hand and said. So Alyssa and Hazel went home together to get the documents and then went to the Nine Clouds Mediapany together. After Hazel drove the car into the parking lot, Alyssa directly took the exclusive elevator and went to Emmett''s office on the top floor. When she arrived at Emmett''s office, Emmett was standing in front of the French window with his back facing her as if he was thinking about something. "I brought you the things." Alyssa walked in and ced the documents on his desk. Hearing the voice, Emmett turned around and said, "I haven''t shown you around the Nine Clouds yet." "Huh?" Why did he suddenly mention this? Emmett continued, "How about I get someone to show you around?" Why did he bring her around the Nine Clouds all of a sudden? "I''ll ask Xavier to take you there." After saying this, Emmett immediately changed his mind. "Forget it. I''ll ask Hazel to take you there." Alyssa was not interested in visiting the Nine Clouds. She pointed to the documents on the table and asked Emmett, "Aren''t you going to look at the documents first?" "It''s not very important." Emmett did not even look up. He took out his phone and called Xavier. Alyssa was speechless. Since the documents were not important, why did he call her to bring them? Xavier came over very quickly. Xavier had dark circles under his eyes. He asked, "Why are you looking for me?" "Take Alyssa to the Nine Clouds to take a look." Emmett turned to look at Xavier and ordered. Xavier was also surprised. However, when he thought of Emmett''s hard work recently, he nodded and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to visit your husband''spany." Alyssa could not help but feel awkward when he teased her like this. Emmett''s cold voice came from behind, "Ask Hazel to take her to see." Xavier waved his hand and said, "Hazel has only been here for a while. She herself is not familiar with Nine Clouds." When they reached the door, Alyssa asked Xavier, "Why did Emmett suddenly invite me to visit the Nine Clouds?" She finally understood. The fact that Emmett asked her to send the information was just an excuse. She just didn''t know what he was up to. Xavier thought about it carefully and asked her, "Did you resign?" Alyssa nodded. "Him," Xavier said uncertainly. "Maybe he wanted you to work in the Nine Clouds, but he could not ask you directly. So he wanted you to visit the Nine Clouds and lure you to work here?" At the end of his sentence, Xavier seemed to think that this idea was too abnormal. "Huh?" Alyssa did not think that Xavier was right. "He can just say it." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Xavier said quickly, "Didn''t you say no when he opened the back door for you? You said you were not willing toe to Nine Clouds." "How did you know he opened the back door for me and I said I wasn''t willing toe?" Alyssa looked at him suspiciously. Xavier quickly changed the topic, "Ah, I''ll take you downstairs to take a look." He could not say that he had overheard the conversation between Alyssa and Emmett on the phone a long time ago, could he? ¡­ In the end, it was Hazel who brought Alyssa to the Nine Clouds. Because Xavier was after all half the boss, bringing Alyssa to visit the Nine Clouds was obviously a bit too ostentatious. Hazel brought her to stroll around. Others would think that she only brought her friends to y and would not think too much about it. Along the way, Alyssa saw many top stars and big shots, as well as gold medal editors and famous directors. Hazel had to greet them politely when she met them and call them "teacher" or "senior.¡± The Nine Clouds Media was very big. After the two of them walked around, they went to the rooftop. Hazel leaned on the railing of the rooftop and shouted, "Sooner orter, I will let others see me call me Teacher Hazel, Senior Hazel!" "There will be such a day!" Alyssa stood behind her and said emotionally. Hazel seemed to have suddenly thought of something and turned to look at her, "Didn''t you resign? Do you want toe to the Nine Clouds to work? At that time, we will be colleagues." "This..." Alyssa thought of what Xavier had said earlier. Although she felt that it was not very reliable, with her understanding of Emmett, he might really want to do that. Emmett was a smart man. How could he do something like that? Alyssa could not help butugh. "Maybe." "What do you mean by ''maybe''? As long as you say one word, Big Boss will definitely send everything to you. Famous director, first-ss star, let the golden scriptwriter bring you to think about it and you will be envious by everyone." Hazel said with a face full of excitement. Alyssa interrupted her interest and said, "Xavier will definitely be willing to support you." Hazel red at her and said, "I will cut ties with you for a day." "Alright, then goodbye." Alyssa just happened to receive Emmett''s text message and walked downstairs after saying that. Hazel quickly caught up to her and said, "Sister, I was wrong." Alyssa exined with a smile, "Emmett sent me a text message. I will go over first." Hazel was speechless. Emmett was in his office. He was alone. He was sitting in front of the tea table, making tea. His eyes were lowered and he looked clean and distant. Alyssa walked to the opposite side of him and sat down. "Do you know how to make tea?" Emmett poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of her. "I learned it from Grandpa. What do you think of Nine Clouds?" "Very good. The leader of the entertainment industry, a professional star-making factory." Alyssa''s evaluation was very neutral. Over the years, most of the A-list stars and big shots on the screen were artists from the Nine Clouds Media. After Alyssa finished speaking, she went to see Emmett''s expression. Emmett still lowered his eyes and poured himself a cup of tea. He said casually, "Then do you want to come to the Nine Clouds to work?" Alyssa held the teacup and took a sip of tea. When she heard that, she immediately spat it out. "Pffft." Was it really like what Xavier said? Although she and Emmett were sitting face to face and there was a tea table between them, she still sprayed some tea on Emmett''s face. Emmett closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. He seemed to be a little angry, but at the same time, he felt helpless. Alyssa quickly took a towel and helped Emmett wipe his face. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose." She did not expect her and Xavier''s guess to be true. Emmett was not a person who would do such a thing. Given his character, shouldn''t he give orders directly? He was actually so tactful this time! Emmett closed his eyes and allowed Alyssa to wipe his face. After wiping his face, Alyssa gave him a kiss with a strong sense of survival. "It''s done." Emmett opened his eyes and sighed. Then he put on a business-like expression and said, "With your professionalism and experience, you can''t find a betterpany than the Nine Clouds." She felt that Emmett''s euphemism was just an illusion. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Alyssa curled her lips, "If you want me to work in the Nine Clouds Media, just say it. Aren''t you tired of talking in such a roundabout way?" Emmett was rarely choked by Alyssa''s words. He clenched his fist and ced it next to his lips. He coughed lightly. "I am just asking for your opinion." Alyssa directly said, "Okay." Emmett did not know what to say when he saw her answer so quickly. Alyssa asked tentatively, "Is it because I rejected you before that you are testing me like this?" "You will report tomorrow and apply to be promoted." Emmett would not give her the chance to ask more questions. After he said that, he called Xavier. Alyssa smiled. Emmett had exposed his thoughts so easily. When they went home together, Alyssa suddenly asked him, "Is this considered to be a privilege for me?" "Special privileges?" Emmett raised his eyebrows and said, "No." Alyssa felt that this was already considered a privilege. If Emmett did not say anything, Alyssa would need a lot of tests to enter the Nine Clouds Media. After a while, Emmett''s voice sounded in the room. "I''ll find you a team to write a script and run it. Within half a year, you''ll be able to make your name in the entertainment industry be famous and be a top scriptwriter. This is what you call exercising your privileges. " Alyssa asked curiously. "So you wanted to give me special privileges from the start?" "As long as you want, I can do it at any time." Emmett turned to look at her seriously. The Nine Clouds was a big shot in the entertainment industry. Emmett was the big boss of the Nine Clouds. He knew everything about the entertainment industry very well. The so-called overnight fame was all due to the team''s operations. The young female artistes who became famous in thepany in recent years all relied on the team''s operations. Only Dn followed the Nine Clouds step by step and became famous bit by bit. Alyssa had seen Emmett''s public rtions ability yesterday. She did not doubt that Emmett could make her a top screenwriter in the industry within half a year. But that was not what she wanted. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Dreams were very precious. They needed to be protected and treated carefully. She did not need to seed quickly to make herself famous. What she wanted was to truly realize her dreams. Life was so long, and she was still so young. As long as she worked hard, nothing was impossible. She believed in herself. Alyssa did not know that Emmett had thought so much. Although she did not need it, she was still touched. Emmett was a businessman. He was used to seeing all kinds of things in the entertainment industry, so it was normal for him to make ns for her. Alyssa asked him, "Do you think I can be a famous screenwriter if I don''t take shortcuts?" Although she believed in herself, she still wanted to get a little affirmation from Emmett. Emmett looked at her. "My woman has always been the best." When Alyssa heard the word "best," she felt that Emmett was perfunctory with her. Emmett smiled when she red at him. It was impossible for his woman to fail. Even if Alyssa really could not fulfill her dream, he would still help her. He could easily help her achieve her dream. He would not let Alyssa fail. ¡­ The next day. Alyssa was going to work in the Nine Clouds Media. However, when they set off in the morning, there was a small conflict because she did not want to take Emmett''s car. Alyssa''s tone was very firm, "I will take the bus over." Very few people knew that Emmett was the president of Nine Clouds Media. When he went to the Nine Clouds, he would always sneak in and out. If he brought her along, the risk of exposing his identity would increase. Emmett''s face was cold. He made a concession. "Then I''ll let the driver send you off." "No." Alyssa shook her head. She was an intern scriptwriter. She could not be sent to thepany by a driver. Emmett''s expression became colder. He called her name in a deep voice, "Alyssa." Alyssa and Emmett had been getting along very well recently. Her understanding of Emmett had also improved, especially when she was getting more and more familiar with how to get along with Emmett, who was about to get angry. She walked up to Emmett and stood on her tiptoes to kiss him. She patted his head and said, "I am now an intern assistant in thepany. If someone sees a luxury car to take me to and from work, they will gossip about me. Really, I can take the bus." Emmett looked like a majestic lion that was about to get angry. After Alyssa''s series of actions, he sessfully calmed his anger. His aura had be much gentler. "Then I will take you to the bus station." "Alright." Emmett took Alyssa to the bus stop. He watched her get on the bus before letting Frank drive to the Nine Clouds Media. Alyssa saw that Emmett was finally willing to leave, so she let out a sigh of relief. However, when the bus passed a traffic light, Alyssa inadvertently looked back and saw Emmett''s expensive limited-edition Bentley behind the bus. Alyssa had nothing to say. She felt that what Emmett sometimes did was really childish. She looked away and took out her phone to call Emmett. Emmett immediately answered the phone. "What''s wrong?" "Why are you following behind the bus?" Alyssa held the phone with one hand and asked him in a low voice. Emmett paused and then said in a very serious tone, "Because the bus is in front, we can only drive behind." "You¡­¡± Alyssa was so angry that she hung up the phone. She would not take the bus tomorrow. If she took the subway, he would not be able to follow her. ¡­ When Alyssa arrived at thepany, someone took her to settle the appointment procedures. In the past two years, the film market had been growing rapidly and the demand for scripts was very high. But good scriptwriters had always been sought after by the market. Only certainrge film and televisionpanies could find coborations with top scriptwriters. However, smallpanies had some difficulties in this area. The Nine Clouds Media''s business was huge, so it was in an advantageous position. However, it still lacked talent in this area. Alyssa had written a script before when she was in school, so she had some experience. But once she entered thepany, she still had to start from scratch. The Nine Cloudscked film writers. Even though it was Alyssa''s first day here, she had been arranged for a lot of things. When Emmett asked her out for lunch at noon, she immediately fell on the sofa when she entered his office. "Are you so tired?" Emmett poured her a ss of water. Alyssa took the ss and drank it all in one breath. "There are too few film writers in yourpany. We can''t handle it at all." The reason why she was so busy was not because the old employees bullied the neers, but because they were really busy! Emmett thought for a moment before saying, "Because they are too busy and too tired, many people can''t hold on and resign." Alyssa said, "Then do you want to increase our sry?" He looked at Alyssa and said, "In the entire entertainment industry, there is nopany with a higher sry than Nine Clouds'' production team." Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Alyssa wasn''t surprised by Emmett''s words. The Nine Clouds Media was famous for being rich in the industry. However, she still did not know how much her sry was. She asked Emmett curiously, "Then what is my internship sry?" Emmett heard her and suddenly narrowed his eyes. He approached her and said meaningfully, "The boss of thepany serves you personally every day. Do you still need your sry?" This man was really shameless. He would not give up any chance to flirt with her. Alyssa was about to speak when Xavier walked in with a few big bags of packed food. "Let''s eat!" Xavier looked at them and then looked away. Sigh, he had to see Alyssa and Emmett love each day. He could not live this life anymore. Alyssa helped to take out the food. Xavier could not help butin, "Luckily Emmett will return to the Lawrence Group in a few days. Otherwise, I would not have to eat anymore. I will be full when I see you loving each other." Alyssa was slightly stunned. Her gaze fell on Emmett. "When are you going back to the Lawrence Group?" "In two days." Emmett lowered his eyes and lowered his voice. He did not sound emotional. Alyssa almost forgot about it. Emmett had said that he would return to the Lawrence Group. When he had dealt with most of the matters in thepany and handed everything over to Xavier, he would probably return to the Lawrence Group. ¡­ The next day, when Alyssa went to work at thepany, she took the subway. When she walked out of the subway station, she saw Emmett car. On the third day, Alyssa took a taxi to the Nine Clouds Media. When she parked the taxi downstairs, Emmett''s car happened to be downstairs. Finally, on the fourth day, Emmett did not follow her. Because he was going to report to the Lawrence Group. Alyssa woke up early in the morning and did not see Emmett. Downstairs to the main hall, Jessie saw her and said, "Young Master has already left." Alyssa nodded and felt a little surprised. Why is it so strange today? Emmett did not care about her and he left first? But not long after, she received a call from Emmett. "I''ve already arrived at the Lawrence Group. From now on, you don''t have to worry about me following you to work every day. Are you happy?" Lawrence''s voice was very calm. There was no joy or anger in it. Alyssa did not dare to say that she was happy. She said in a very useless manner, "From now on, you won''t be working in the Nine Clouds Media? What a pity¡­" In the past few days, the two of them had been secretly scheming about how to get to work. Emmett was naturally unhappy, but he did not say it out loud. Emmett seemed to smile. "I can send you to thepany every day and then to the Lawrence Group." Alyssa said, "No need. Don''t dy your work." Emmett no longer held back hisughter andughed out loud. Although he did not like the Lawrence Group, he had no choice but toe to the Lawrence Group to work. Now that he called Alyssa to tease her, his mood suddenly became much better. Afterughing, Emmett said seriously, "I only have one request. You have to ask the driver to take you to thepany on rainy days, or I will pick you up." "Okay." Alyssa felt that Emmett had be very long-winded recently. After hanging up the phone, Alyssa also went to thepany. The bus stop she got out of the car was five minutes away from the Nine Clouds Media. Just as she got off the bus and was about to reach the entrance of the Nine Clouds Media, she heard a flute sound behind her. Alyssa moved to the side of the road, but the car behind her was still whistling. Alyssa frowned and turned around. She saw a familiar face peeking out from the window of a ck car behind her. Dn called her with a smile, "Alyssa." Alyssa saw that he was Dn and called out in surprise, "Dn?" There had been a lot of things happening recently and no one had been able to contact Dn. Dn drove to Alyssa''s side so that he could talk to her. He asked her, "Are you looking for Emmett?" "No." Alyssa waved the work permit in her hand. "I am now an employee of Nine Clouds Media." "Then we will be colleagues from now on?" A trace of surprise shed across Dn''s eyes, but he did not show much surprise. It was work time, and there were a lot of peopleing and going. It was not a good ce to talk. Alyssa carefully looked around. "Dn and I cannot be colleagues." Dn was a careful and steady person. He noticed Alyssa''s subtle movements and smiled. "Then let''s eat togetherter. I will go first." With that, he drove the car to the parking lot. Alyssa did not take his words to heart. Last time, she only took Dn''s car back home at the airport and caused so much trouble. She became Dn''s mysterious girlfriend. If the media filmed her eating with Dn again, she wondered if the media would write that Dn had been married for many years. Nowadays, the media could write anything to attract people''s attention. When Alyssa arrived at thepany, it was another busy day. The Nine Clouds Media had apany canteen. At noon, Alyssa nned to go to the canteen with her colleagues. Just as she walked to the canteen, she received a call from Dn. "We agreed to have lunch together. Where did you go?" Although Dn''s words were reproachful, his tone sounded like he was joking. Alyssa rejected Dn directly. "I will eat with my colleague in the canteen. We will eat together when Emmett has time." Dn paused for a second before saying. "Alright." She did not know if it was Alyssa''s misconception, but she felt that Dn''s tone was a little strange. She did not really take this matter to heart. However, she suddenly remembered Dn''s look of being hit at the door of the tea house thest time. What exactly had happened? The disturbance caused by Dn''s "mysterious girlfriend" was settled with Emmett''s Weibo post. However, the culprit of this incident did not seem to have been found out. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa thought of this and sent a WeChat message to ask Emmett about this matter. Emmett was probably busy. He only replied to Alyssa after she finished her meal. It was just a few simple words. "I did not find out." Alyssa read this sentence a few times. She felt that Emmett seemed to be lying. This kind of action to incite public opinion and smear the reputation of apany. It was impossible for the instigator to not leave behind any clues. As long as a person wanted to investigate, he would definitely be able to find out. Moreover, the person who wanted to investigate the truth was Emmett. Emmett was meticulous and deep in thought. After such a long time, it was impossible for him not to find out. In that case, it was also possible that he found out but did not want to say it. In other words, he found out who the culprit of this matter was, but he did not believe that that person would do so, so he said that he did not find out! Chapter 195 Chapter 195 The more Alyssa thought about it, the more she felt that she was right. If it was anyone else who said that they did not find out, Alyssa would also believe it. But it was impossible for Emmett to not find out. Emmett''s confidence came from his bones. When she thought of this, she could not stop. Alyssa had been thinking about this all day. As soon as she got off work, she rushed home by car, wanting to tell Emmett about this. However, when she returned home, Emmett was not back yet. It was already seven o''clock when Jessie prepared dinner, but Emmett was not back yet. Jessie saw that it was gettingte, so she advised Alyssa, "Young Madame, you should eat first. I don''t know when young master will be back." "It''s okay, I will wait a little longer." Emmett would definitely be very busy on the first day he went to the Lawrence Group. This was very normal. She waited for a while longer. When she saw that Emmett was not back yet, Alyssa prepared to call him. However, just as she took out her phone, a phone call came in. She squinted her eyes and saw that it was Emmett. Alyssa picked up the phone and asked him, "When are youing back?" "I just finished a meeting. I might be back veryte tonight. Go to sleep first. Don''t wait for me." Emmett lowered his voice slightly. There was a hint of gentleness in his voice, but there was also a trace of fatigue. The meeting had been going on for too long. He did not notice it was already sote. As soon as the meeting ended, he immediately called Alyssa. "Alright..." Although she and Emmett had not gone to work together recently, they had gone out together in the morning and came home at night. Alyssa was still not used to being alone in an empty room. She ate and went back to her room. She held theputer and wrote a script. While writing, she kept an eye out for the sound of cars outside. However, she was too tired after working all day. Not long after, she fell asleep leaning against the bed. When Emmett came back, he saw this scene. The room was very warm. Emmett walked into the bedroom and saw Alyssa leaning against the bed and sleeping with her head tilted. Her hands were still on the keyboard of her notebook. Her hair was curled up and her long hair was scattered. Emmett walked over quietly and reached out to pull out theputer under Alyssa''s hands. Although his movements were very light, Alyssa was sleeping too lightly and was still woken up. Alyssa opened her hazy sleeping eyes and was not very awake yet. She looked at the person in front of her and said in a daze, "You are back?" Her eyes were misty and she leaned against the bed and slept for too long with her head tilted. She moved and her entire body tilted to the side and was about to fall on the bed. Emmett quickly reached out and held her head. His other hand wrapped around her waist to let her sleep. His voice was low. "Yes, go to sleep." Alyssa heard him and really went back to sleep in a daze. From the time sheid back on the bed to the time she fell asleep, it was only ten seconds. Emmett looked at her peaceful sleeping face and was stunned for a moment. He could not help but reach out to pinch her nose and muttered, "My sleepyhead." He went to the bathroom to wash up and came back to bed. Alyssa, who had fallen asleep, seemed to have consciousness and automatically burrowed into Emmett''s arms. Emmett saw this and his eyes were gentle. He held her firmly in his arms and soon fell asleep. ¡­ The next day. When Alyssa opened her eyes, she subconsciously reached out her hand to feel beside her. In the end, her side was empty. Emmett was not there. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She immediately rolled over from the bed and sat up. Emmett didn''te backst night? That''s not right. He seemed to havee back. Alyssa turned her head and looked at theptop on the sofa. She remembered that Emmett hade backst night and helped her keep theptop. But where was he? Could he have left again? Alyssa rolled off the bed, grabbed a coat and put it on. She then ran downstairs in her slippers. When she ran to the stairs, she saw Emmett walking out of the door dressed in formal attire. She called out, "Emmett?" Emmett turned his head when he heard her. He only took a nce and frowned slightly. "Go back and change your clothes. I''ll go to thepany first." "Okay." Alyssa subconsciously replied. She saw Emmett turn around and walk out. She opened her mouth but did not say anything in the end. Only when Emmett disappeared did she tighten her coat and go back to the bedroom to change. ¡­ Emmett began to be very busy. He was so busy that he did not even have time to eat with Alyssa. It was often when she woke up in the morning that he had already left or was about to leave. When she came back in the evening, Emmett was still working overtime at thepany. When he came back, Alyssa either slept or had already woken up. Just like that, a week passed. Alyssa thought that Emmett would have to take a day off on weekends. However, she woke up early on the weekend and saw that Emmett had changed into a suit. He looked very imposing and energetic. Emmett seemed to have an endless amount of energy. He had been so busy for a week, but he still looked so energetic. Alyssa picked up her phone. Through the screen, she saw her exhausted face. She workedter than Emmett and got off work earlier than Emmett, but she looked even more tired than Emmett. If she had not spent so much time with him, she would have suspected that Emmett was not a human. "I''m going to thepany now. You can sleep a little longer." Emmett heard the noise and turned back to look at her. He lowered his head and adjusted his sleeves. Today''s cuff links seemed to be against him. No matter how he buttoned it, he could not button it. Alyssa lifted the nket and sat up. Her voice was soft and hazy, as if she had just woken up. "Come here." Emmett walked over and sat beside the bed. He stretched his sleeves in front of Alyssa and passed the cuff links to her. He looked down and saw Alyssa''s slender white fingers pinching his dark shirt sleeve. After she helped him put on the cuff links, she even helped him tidy up his suit jacket. His throat moved slightly and he lowered his head to kiss Alyssa''s forehead. "It''s almost the new year. I should be able to rx after a while." Alyssa was silent for a moment and asked him, "Is there so much to do in the Lawrence Group?" "Yes, there are a lot of things." Emmett''s voice had a rare trace of fatigue. Both of them fell silent. Alyssa seemed to have thought of something and said, "Do you know that Dn is back?" Emmett''s expression was slightly sluggish. He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "When did he come back?" "He has been back for a few days and he even said that he wants to eat with us." This was indeed what Alyssa wanted to tell Emmett. Emmett thought for a moment and said, "I will get off work early tomorrow and ask brother to go to Golden Fountain for dinner." "Yes." Alyssa nodded and a sh of joy appeared in her eyes. She could finally have a meal with Emmett! Chapter 196 Chapter 196 The next day, Alyssa went out to Golden Fountain Club at six o''clock. Because Emmett said they would have dinner at Golden Fountain at seven, she had nothing to do at home anyway, so she might as well go over early. When she arrived at Golden Fountain, it was six forty. As soon as she arrived at the private room, Dn arrived at the back. Dn entered the private room and found that Emmett was not there. He asked her, "Emmett is not here yet?" Alyssa looked at the time and found that it was almost seven o''clock. She sighed and said, "Ever since he returned to the Lawrence Group, he has been so busy that he has not seen anyone all day long." Alyssa''s tone could not hide her disappointment. Dn quietly changed the topic. "Justin wanted toe with us today. Butter, a ssmate asked him to y ball, so he ran away with his ssmate." Alyssa had not seen Justin for a while. She still missed him a little, so she started to chat with Dn about Justin. The two of them chatted while waiting for Emmett. However, Emmett did not appear for a long time. It was soon seven o''clock. Emmett always kept his word. He was a punctual person. But he had note yet. Could something have happened to him? Alyssa called Emmett but was hung up. She frowned as she looked at the phone that had been hung up. Her expression was a little ugly. Dn saw the situation and asked her, "What''s wrong?" "No." Alyssa pursed her lips and forced a smile. "Emmett is not here yet. I''m afraid he is dyed because of thepany''s matters. Why don''t we order something first?" Dn was the same as her. He came without dinner. If Emmett was caught by something, he would not be able toe until veryte. Could it be that he wanted Dn to starve with her? From N?velDrama.Org. Dn did not mind at all. He said, "Yes, let''s wait for a while." Alyssa decided not to wait until after eight o''clock. It was rare for her to force Dn to order dishes. Hence, the dinner that was originally for three people became for Dn and Alyssa only. After the two of them finished their meal, they served a pot of tea. Only then did Emmett arrivete. When Alyssa saw Emmette in, she lowered her head to look at the tea in the cup. When she saw Emmett now, she became angry. If he did not have time, he should not choose today. If he was busy, could he not make a phone call? Dn poured Emmett a cup of tea and handed it to him. He asked gently, "Are you really this busy?" Emmett sat beside Alyssa. He habitually ced one hand on the back of the chair behind Alyssa. His possessiveness was very obvious. Dn''s eyes stopped on Emmett''s arm for a few seconds before he moved his eyes away. It was as if he hadn¡¯t seen Emmett¡¯s movements. "It''s okay." Emmett picked up the teacup and drank it clean. He looked at Alyssa and asked, "Have you guys eaten?" Dn said, "Yes, you never came. We just ordered some dishes." Emmett did not say anything. He only turned his head to look at Alyssa. Alyssa pretended not to feel him looking at her and only focused on drinking tea. Was she angry? "Yes, I could have rushed over earlier but I encountered a small car ident on the way and my phone broke." Emmett looked at Dn. Alyssa pretended to ignore him, but when he spoke, she heard him clearly. As soon as he finished speaking, Alyssa suddenly turned her head and asked, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Emmett looked down at her and said with a smile, "It was someone else who got into a car ident and caused a traffic jam. That''s why I camete." Both of them had already eaten, so Emmett only ordered his own. He ate very quickly, but the way he ate did not look rude. Instead, it was pleasing to the eye. Maybe it was because his face was too pretty. After the meal, Alyssa and Emmett went home together. This was the first time Alyssa went home with Emmett in a week. The car was quiet. Alyssa suddenly said, "It''s been a long time since the two of us went home together." "Who was the one who didn''t want to go to work with me before?" Emmett said coldly and started to settle old scores with Alyssa. Alyssa pursed her lips. "It''s not the same." The two of them kept arguing about this topic. In the end, the argument ended after Emmett threw her onto the bed. Emmett was indeed too tired during this period of time. Because he had sex with Alyssa several times at night, the next morning when Alyssa woke up, she saw Emmett''s handsome sleeping face beside her. She reached out her hand and gently touched his face, drawing the outline of his face. Emmett narrowed his eyes and grabbed her hand. He put it close to his lips and took a light bite. "Don''t move." Alyssa smiled and used her other hand to touch his face. One touched his face and the other blocked. The two of them started to having fun again on the bed. At this moment, Alyssa''s phone suddenly rang, pulling both of their thoughts back. Alyssa took her phone from the bedside table and muttered, "Who is calling me so early in the morning?" She took it over and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She muttered to herself. "Who is this?" Emmett poked his head out from behind her and said, "Xavier." "Xavier called me?" Alyssa was surprised. "He should be looking for me." Emmett reached out to take Alyssa''s phone as he spoke. His phone was broken yesterday. After he entered the Lawrence Group, he did not bring any other work phones. Xavier could not find him for a while, so he called Alyssa. With this thought, it made sense. "What is it?" Emmett answered the phone with a cold voice. Alyssa curiously went over to listen. She just happened to hear Xavier''s crazy tone. "What is going on? Someone took another picture of Dn and Alyssa eating together. They are on Weibo again!" Xavier''s tone was very irritable, as if he could run over from the other end of the phone in the next second. When Alyssa heard this, she was stunned for a while before she realized what was going on and asked, "Dn and I went on Weibo''s trending search again?" Emmett hung up the phone with a sullen face and directly opened Weibo. Sure enough, there was the topic of Dn and Alyssa''s trending search on the screen. ##Dn''s mysterious girlfriend## Alyssa''s mouth twitched. "I think if I go on Weibo with Dn a few more times with trending search, I might be famous too." Emmett nced at her coldly. "How many more times do you want to go on Weibo trending search?" The picture in the trending search was clearly taken when she was having dinner with Dn in Golden Fountainst night. Dn¡¯s picture was taken very clearly. While, Alyssa was still in a very blurry state. Alyssa pursed her lips. "It''s not like I want to post the trending search on Weibo. If it was not because you did note yesterday, other people would have filmed the three of us eating together!" Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Emmett looked at Alyssa with a serious expression. "Are you ming me?" Alyssa really did me Emmett for notingst night. But after he exinedter, Alyssa did not me him in her heart. But his tone just now made her feel ufortable. "No." Alyssa did not want to talk to him anymore. She got out of bed and went into the bathroom with her clothes. Emmett''s tone sounded like she really wanted to go to the trending search with Dn. She said that if there were a few more times about her trending search, she would be ready to debut. It was just a joke. Alyssa was angry in her heart. After washing up, she changed her clothes and came out. She ignored Emmett and directly went downstairs. During breakfast, the two of them did not say a word and went to work separately. When Alyssa arrived at the Nine Clouds Media, she met Hazel. Hazel pulled her to the side. "Did you eat with Dn?" Hazel asking this was definitely because she saw the trending search again. Alyssa did not have much energy and nodded. "Originally Emmett asked Dn to have dinner together. Emmett is at thepany, so I went ahead of time." She briefly exined what happenedst night to Hazel. Hazel ignored her image and scratched her hair. "But how could Dn be so careless? He has been taken pictures recently." That''s right. Dn had been in the entertainment industry for ten years. He should be very sensitive to paparazzi. However, recently, he had been taken many times. The photos were so clear. The more she thought about it, the more strange Alyssa felt. She and Hazel talked as they walked towards the elevator. The elevator door opened and the people who walked out were Dn and his manager Amelia. There were no outsiders, so Dn smiled and called out, ¡°Alyssa." Alyssa gave him aplicated look and she answered with a sense of distance. Dn''s eyes shed but he did not say anything. Just as he was about to leave, Alyssa suddenly stopped him. "Big brother, when we were in Golden Fountain Club yesterday, did you really not notice that someone was secretly taking pictures?" Dn''s back was facing her. He did not look back, but his body clearly paused. On the other hand, Amelia, who was walking beside him, turned around and looked at Alyssa with a surprised expression. After two seconds, Dn turned around with an apologetic look in his eyes. "Sorry, I was careless. But I will take care of this." His smile and tone were still gentle, but when Alyssa heard his words, she frowned. When Dn walked far away, Hazel leaned against Alyssa''s ear and said, "It is different for a movie emperor. He is gentle and has a bearing. I want to find a boyfriend like this." Alyssa looked away and shook her head. "I don''t think so." "Of course you don''t think so. After all, you have our big boss." Hazel kept chattering in her ears, but Alyssa was no longer in the mood to listen. From the first time they met, Dn gave her the feeling of being gentle and magnanimous. He gave people a very good feeling and made people want to get close to him. However, when she saw Dn a few times recently, she always felt that he was very strange. Thinking about it like this, she realized that she had never seen Dn angry before. He did not even change his expression. He always had a smile on his face, as if he would not be angry no matter what happened. He always looked so calm. No one knew what could make him lose control. No, she had seen it once before at the door of the teahouse. Thinking about this, Alyssa realized that it was after she saw Dn in the tea house, he was different. He smiled whenever he met people. He was still gentle when he talked to people. But she was very sensitive and felt that there was something different. It was because she had always been thinking about the matter of the tea house. Was it because of her psychological reasons? ¡­ Because of the trending search incident in the morning, Alyssa and Emmett dispersed unhappily. The two of them had been busy with their own work all day, and neither of them had time to contact the other. At night, as usual, it was only after Alyssa fell asleep that Emmett returned. He entered quietly and saw Alyssa with one hand on the outside the bed and her phone was on the ground. She should have fallen asleep while looking at her phone. Emmett put her phone aside and put her hand back. He sat by the bed and stared at her for a long time before he got up and went into the bathroom. Hearing the door close, Alyssa, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened her eyes. Recently, Emmett came backte. He told her not to wait for him, but she still subconsciously waited for him toe back. So she slept very lightly and was not at ease. She woke up at the slightest movement. She turned her body and continued to sleep with her back to the bathroom. However, when she closed her eyes, her mind became clearer. Not long after, Emmett came out of the bathroom. When he came in earlier, he only turned on a small wallmp. He did not turn on the bigmp in the room. He was afraid that Alyssa would wake up if the light was too bright. At this moment, the room was dimly lit. He also noticed that Alyssa had turned over. He helped Alyssa tuck in the nket and thenid on the bed from the other side. Out of habit, he reached out and held her in his arms. But he quickly felt her body stiffen in his embrace. He sensed that Alyssa was most likely awake but he did not make a sound. After a while, Alyssa could not hold it in and pretended to turn over and leave his embrace. Feeling that his embrace was empty, Emmett''s aura became cold. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. This woman was throwing a tantrum with him. He reached out to hug her again. Not long after, Alyssa did the same thing again. After this repeated several times, Emmett''s patience finally ran out. In the dark night, his voice was deep and cold. "Alyssa, what is wrong with you?" Alyssa did not pretend to be asleep and said softly. "Nothing." Both of their voices were very clear and did not sound like they were going to sleep at all. Emmett was silent for a moment. He continued, "I have been very busy recently. Be good." "Is that so? Do you think I am not good enough?" Alyssa sneered, "I am also very busy." The little conflict between the two in the morning was not even considered a fight. It was a very small matter. If Emmett coaxed her, it would be over. But his tone now sounded as if he was ming her. Sometimes, after the conflict between the two deepened, it was hard to distinguish right from wrong. Recently, both of them had been very busy. Emmett came backte, so she basically could not sleep well. She was not much better than him. She was not good enough when she was quiet. He could only let her be a little more obedient. Couldn''t he coax her a little? Anger fermented in the depths of her heart. Alyssa directly removed the nket and got off the bed, "I will go to another room to sleep. Let''s calm down." Chapter 198 Chapter 198 After Alyssa finished speaking, she turned on the light and reached for her phone to leave. Emmett said he was tired, so how could she not be? Since that was the case, it was best for each of them to calm down. But Emmett would not let her go just like that. He was tall and his legs were long. He got off the bed and walked in front of her in two or three steps, blocking her way. "Don''t make a scene in the middle of the night." "It''s you now." Alyssa raised her head to look at him. Her expression was exactly the same as his. Emmett pinched the space between his eyebrows. His eyes were full of fatigue. "Because of what happened in the morning?" Alyssa did not speak. What happened in the morning was just a fuse. Recently, the two of them were too busy. Even if they lived under the same roof, they could only meet him when they woke up in the middle of the night. Alyssa thought Emmett would arrive on time for dinner in Golden Fountain Club yesterday, but he was stillte. But he also exined that he encountered a traffic jam caused by a small car ident on the road. Alyssa was not someone who made trouble for no reason, so she naturally did not bother with him. But she and Dn became the trending search this morning. She was already depressed in her heart, and she could not take Emmett''s reproachful tone. In terms of feelings, most women only cared about the man''s attitude. "It''s toote today. I don''t want to talk about this anymore." Alyssa really did not want to talk about this to him in the middle of the night. After all, they still had to work tomorrow. Emmett had been so busy recently that his feet were not touching the ground. She hoped that the small conflict between the two could be resolvedter. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. However, during this period of rxation, it was undoubtedly the best choice for the two of them to sleep separately. Otherwise, she was really worried that the two of them would quarrel. Emmett said expressionlessly, "Alright." Then he picked her up horizontally and carried her back to the bed. He held her in his arms domineeringly. "Go to sleep." Alyssa realized that it was impossible to reason with a man like Emmett. The next morning, Alyssa was woken up by Emmett. She opened her eyes and saw Emmett''s dark eyes. "You''re awake?" She reached out to hold his hand which was randomly travelling around her body. "What are you doing?" Her voice was a little hoarse in the morning, sounding a little childish. Emmett''s brows moved slightly. He leaned over and kissed her. He kissed her from her red cheeks to her ears. He panted and said, "I''ve been too busy recently¡­" Alyssa could not remember what happened after that. She only remembered that he lowered his body and took advantage of her confusion to coerce her, "Do you still want to sleep in separate rooms?" Alyssa did not have time to think at all. She bit her lips and shook her head, "No." "Good girl." Emmett praised her. In her daze, Alyssa remembered that she and Emmett seemed to be still arguing. Why did it be like this again? In the end, she could not figure it out because she was so tired that she fell asleep. Emmett carried her to take a bath. Halfway through, she woke up and said in a daze, "I have to go to work." Emmett applied the shower gel on her. His voice carried a rare gentleness. "I''m taking leave of absence for you." "Oh." Alyssa replied and closed her eyes in a daze. Emmett carried her back to the bed and covered her with the nket. Emmett sat by the bed and stared at her. He had not slept well all this time. Later on, he could sleep peacefully only with Alyssa in his arms. At night, as long as his arms were empty, he would wake up and pull her into his arms. Last night, he slept until midnight. Then he felt Alyssa break free from his embrace and fall asleep on the other side. He woke up and pulled her back into his arms. However, Alyssa''s first reaction was to push him. She was not like this in the past. This made Emmett a little panicked. He had been too busy recently. The two of them could only meet in bed every day. The day before yesterday, he finally had some free time to have a meal together, but he encountered a small car ident on the road. When he arrived at Golden Fountain Club, when he saw Alyssa''s disappointed eyes, his heart was unusually irritated. However, when he entered the Lawrence Group, he had too many things to deal with. He needed to take control of the power in his hands, so it would be more convenient for him to investigate his mother''s matter in the future. The next day, he saw Alyssa and Dn getting on the trending search again. He felt even more annoyed and spoke somewhat impatiently. Alyssa''s thoughts were very meticulous. Even if she was angry, she did not make a loud noise. Instead, she was terrifyingly calm. If she made a big fuss, it would be easier for him to coax her. But she was very calm and very rational. She even considered that she had to work the next day and wanted to sleep in separate rooms. Sleep in separate rooms? That was impossible. At least in this lifetime. Emmett''s phone rang. It was George. As soon as Emmett picked up the call, George asked, "Why did you ask for leave?" "I''m not feeling well." Because of the sex just now, Emmett''s voice was a little hoarse. It sounded like he was sick. George did not ask any more questions. He only told him, "Rest well." After hanging up the phone, Emmettughed at himself. He felt that he might have been poisoned by a kind of poison called "Alyssa." He could not see her unhappy look. Alyssa woke up in a daze and smelled the fragrance of the food. When she opened her eyes, she saw Emmett fiddling with chopsticks in front of the small table. Alyssa liked to see Emmett in his house clothes with his head lowered because he did not look cold and strict at all. Instead, he looked a little gentle. It was a gentleness that she could only see. Emmett had already noticed that she was awake. He raised his eyes and smiled at her. "Since you are awake,e and eat." Alyssa turned her head away, not wanting to look at him. What an unreasonable man. Is this the only way to deal with things? In the next second, Alyssa suddenly jumped up from the bed. "What time is it?" She still had to go to work! Emmett said quietly, "I have applied for leave." Alyssa had only been to the Nine Clouds Media for a few days, but she applied for leave just because of this? She looked at the time. It was toote. It was already past ten o''clock. The two of them sat opposite each other at the table and ate. The atmosphere was still a little strange. Alyssa hesitated for a moment and asked the question in her heart, "What kind of person do you think Dn is?" Chapter 199 Chapter 199 As soon as she finished speaking, she could clearly feel Emmett''s movement stopping. After that, he asked, "What is it?" His tone was very natural, and there was nothing unusual about it. Alyssa ate a mouthful of rice and quietly stared at Emmett. Emmett''s expression was calm as he allowed Alyssa to stare at him. From time to time, he would bring food to Alyssa. "I heard before that people who have been in the entertainment industry for a long time are more or less sensitive to camera and paparazzi. If someone secretly takes pictures, they will be discovered. Hence, most of the photos taken by paparazzi are not very clear." Alyssa had something in her words. Someone as smart as Emmett would definitely be able to tell. He nodded and said, "There is indeed such a saying." Alyssa narrowed her eyes and ate quietly. But her mind had already drifted far away. Alyssa''s intention was to bring the topic to the matter of the trending search on Dn. However, Emmett acted as if he did not see through it and did not respond to her words. Alyssa thought of her previous guess and her mood becameplicated. This time, they suddenly went to the trending search on Weibo. She had asked Emmett and Emmett said that he did not find anything. She guessed that Emmett might have found it but did not say it. She suspected that other than the first time when she became trending searchs, it was an ident. The second two times might have been done by Dn! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. This idea might be a little absurd, but she could only think of Dn as the person who could make Emmett hesitate and hesitate. Furthermore, when the second trending search incident happened, no one could contact Dn. And on Emmett''s public rtions post on Weibo, arge portion was talking about Dn and Nine Clouds Media''s matters over the years. Now, it seemed that Emmett had sent that long Weibo not only to do public rtions, but also to deliberately write it for Dn to see. He seemed to be giving Dn a chance. It was a chance for him to exin and for the two of them to reconcile. Of course, these spections could only be established on the premise that Dn was the one who started all of this. Perhaps because he had not heard Alyssa speak for a long time, Emmett looked up at her and said, "Don''t think so much. I will handle anything." Alyssa curled her lips and said directly, "Don''t think that you can handle everything yourself. If there is anything, you can tell me. What if I can help youe up with an idea?" Their eyes met in the air. Alyssa''s eyes were bright and clear. After Emmett and Alyssa looked at each other for a few seconds, he actually felt as if his mind had been seen through. He quickly looked away. Alyssa sighed. Emmett still did not intend to tell her about Dn. He was avoiding it. It seemed like she had guessed correctly. After all, Dn was Emmett''s elder brother. The two of them had been brothers for more than twenty years. How long had she and Emmett been together? Thinking like this, although she felt a little lost, it made sense. Although Emmett did not say anything to her, Alyssa could feel that Emmett was absent-minded. Even she, the "outsider," found it hard to understand what Dn was doing, let alone Emmett. Although the two of them took leave to rest at home, they did notmunicate much. Alyssa and Dn''s trending searches fell very quickly. The people on the Inte were guessing Alyssa''s identity. They did not mention anything about the Nine Clouds Media founder "ED" anymore. It did not affect Alyssa much. On the contrary, some people said that Dn had released a new movie, so they took the opportunity to hype it up. Of course, as soon as these were mentioned, Dn''s other fans quickly refuted them. "Do Dn still need hype up?" "Isn''t our Dn''s movie worth more than 100 million on the first day it was released?" "Ignorance limits your imagination." Alyssa was not too worried about these things, because Emmett had said that he would handle it. However, many unforeseen events often happened at the most stable times. When Alyssa arrived at thepany early in the morning, she heard her colleagues whispering about Dn''s matter. "Dn has been using trending searches quite frequently recently." "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on with him either. He doesn''t need to hype things up anymore, nor does he need to attract attention. I don''t know who it is that is so nefarious." "Yesterday, someone said on Weibo that he knows who the woman who is eating with Dn is." "Is that true? Dn should be single. His schedule has always been full." "His schedule this year isn''t very full either." Alyssa heard this and opened her Weibo. She quickly found the Weibo that they were talking about. It was Dn''s mysterious girlfriend. The topic had already be a hot topic on Weibo. "No need to guess. I know who the woman who ate with Dn is. We''ll meet at eight o''clock on Friday night." The blogger''s ID was mysterious, but he was a person with hundreds of thousands of fans who often exposed the artist''s privacy. Comparatively, he was more trustworthy. His Weibo post only had two short sentences, but it left a huge suspense. Tomorrow was Friday. Many people in the reply were looking forward to Friday''s arrival. However, Alyssa did not take this person seriously. After all, she had Emmett behind her, so she was confident. She refreshed the post and found that the blogger had posted a new Weibo post. "Since everyone is so curious, I will reveal a few key information first. She graduated from a top film academy in the country and is not a celebrity. She is currently working in a bigpany in the entertainment industry. " To others, this was just a very extensive piece of information. But Alyssa thought about herself and felt a little flustered. The Herton City Film Academy that she graduated from was indeed one of the top film academies in the country. Now that she had joined the Nine Clouds Media in scriptwriter profession. And she was not a celebrity. All of these fit her situation. She got up and walked to the tea room to call Emmett. Emmett''s phone was connected, but no one answered. Alyssa took a deep breath and returned to the office. She felt a little uneasy. Emmett did not call her back. When they got off work, Alyssa met Dn. If thest two trending search incidents were really the result of Dn''s self-directed act¡­ When Alyssa thought of this, she got angry. She was innocent and dragged into the water. Every day, people would talk about the trending search, but in the end, Emmett was still the one to clear this mess. This way, Dn''s goal was very clear. Hepletely wanted to deal with Emmett. Most importantly, he wanted to use her to deal with Emmett. Dn walked towards her from the front. He did not have an assistant or manager by his side. Alyssa walked up to him and blocked his way. "Brother, have you been busy recently?" Dn saw that Alyssa''s eyes were not good. His expression changed slightly and he said with a smile, "I''m fine." Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Alyssa carefully looked at Dn and found that there was no change in his expression. He was perfectly normal. Alyssa maintained a smile on her face. "I heard that you went to the mountains to do public service. No one can contact you. We are all very worried about you." Dn''s expression did not change. "Yes, I made you worry." Alyssa pursed her lips and was momentarily at a loss for words. There was no w on Dn''s face. Alyssa also suspected that she was thinking too much, so she was suspicious. However, a person''s intuition was usually not without basis. She believed that it was impossible for Emmett to not find out anything, and she also believed in her own judgment. If all of this was really led by Dn¡­ Then he must be a terrifying man. Dn saw Alyssa keep sizing him up. He slightly opened his mouth and said, "Alyssa, you have a lot of questions today." Alyssa''s expression was almost imperceptibly stiff. She said, "Perhaps Emmett has been too busy recently. He doesn''t even have time to chat with me. Today seeing big brother, I can''t help but want to say a few more words to you." Alyssa''s words were half true and half false. She also had a probing tone. Dn nodded and said with concern, "The Lawrence Group is such a big family business and he has to handle it alone. He will only be busier in the future." Alyssa smiled back and felt that there was nothing more to say. Dn acted as usual,pletely unassable. Although Alyssa had doubts in her heart, she did not have any evidence. After exiting the Nine Clouds Media, Alyssa suddenly remembered that Dn had never asked about the trending search from the beginning to the end. She and Dn had gotten into the trending search together. Dn should also know about this. It was not that she felt Dn must care about her more, but with Dn''s character, he would definitely ask a few words of concern. However, he did not. It was because her question made him nervous, and he was wholeheartedly thinking of dealing with her, so he was so guilty that he did not dare to mention the matter of the trending search? The more Alyssa thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case. At this time, a car stopped in front of her. The window was lowered and Hazel who was still wearing an ancient costume appeared in her line of sight. "Hazel?" Alyssa looked surprised, "You came from the set?" "Yes." Hazel looked around and urged her, "Get in the car first, quick." Alyssa opened the door and got in. Hazel asked as she drove. "Someone is investigating you online, do you know?" "I saw it." Alyssa''s expression became serious when she talked about this matter. Hazel was clearly more anxious than her, "Did you call the big boss?" "I called." But he did not answer the phone. Alyssa did not say thest few words. Hazel let out a sigh of relief, "That''s good." At this time, she was waiting for the traffic light at the intersection. Hazel took this opportunity to open Weibo on her phone. From N?velDrama.Org. She noticed that the blogger''s Weibo was still there. She frowned and turned her head to ask Alyssa, "Did you really call the big boss? This person might really know something. The number of forwarding was already so high. Are we really going to wait for him to reveal your information? This isn''t a joke." Hazel is a celebrity. Most of the time, she lives in the public eye. Alyssa was different. Although she was considered half a member of the entertainment industry, she had just started her career. She was not famous and was also the Young Madam of the Lawrence Family. At that time, if the blogger really exposed Alyssa''s information, Alyssa would not have a peaceful life and her reputation would probably be ruined. Alyssa was also somewhat helpless, "I called but he did not answer the phone." "Let¡¯s go to the Lawrence Group and find him." "I still don''t want to go." Alyssa shook her head. She did not want to disturb his work at thepany. Hazel wanted to say something, but when she saw Alyssa frowning, she could not say anything. After hesitating for a moment, she took out her phone and called Xavier. The call was picked up as soon as it was about to be connected. Xavier always picked up her phone quickly and anxiously. "Hazel." Hazel directly asked. "Someone on the Inte said that they wanted to expose Alyssa''s identity. Did you guys take care of it?" "We are already dealing with it." "Okay." "You¡­" Xavier seemed to want to say something, but Hazel had already hung up the phone. "Xavier said he is handling it." Hazelforted her, "Boss is reliable." Alyssa''s locked eyebrows also rxed slightly. Although Emmett was busy, he still remembered her matter. Just thinking about it made her feel as if she had stuffed a candy into her heart, carrying a bit of sweetness. When she returned home, Alyssa remembered that she had not cooked for Emmett for a long time. She went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Emmett had not returned after nine o''clock. Alyssa could only eat a little and put the rest of the food in the fridge. Jessie was old. She couldn''t make it toote. Alyssa let her go to sleep first. She sat on the sofa watching television while waiting for Emmett toe back. When the sound of the car engine came from outside the vi, it was almost midnight. Alyssa yawned and got up to go into the kitchen. She heated the food and brought it to the table. As soon as Emmett entered, a bodyguard came over and said to him, "Young Madame has been waiting all night. She just heard the sound of the car and went to the kitchen to heat up the dishes." Recently Emmett had been busy at work and often stayed upte. So Alyssa''s dishes were very light. As soon as Emmett entered the restaurant, he smelled the fragrance of the hot dishes. Alyssa was wearing pajamas and holding a te of dishes as she walked out of the kitchen. Emmett walked over and took the te from her hands and put it on the table. He wanted to hug her, but he remembered that he had juste in from outside, and there was still a cold air around him. After he took off his coat, he pulled Alyssa into his arms. "You don''t need to wait for me. You just need to sleep early." "I only wait for a while asionally." Alyssa looked up and smiled at him. Emmett stared at her for two seconds and asked, "What are you happy about?" "Nothing." Alyssa shook her head and sat in front of him, watching him eat. Between lovers being busy did not necessarily create a distance between the two of them. It was because they were so busy that they ignored their existence that created a distance between them. Emmett was very busy, but he would also remember her matters. Just this point alone made Alyssa feel very satisfied. Emmett did not eat dinner. As soon as he sat down, the chopsticks in his hand did not stop. After he finished eating, Alyssa propped up her chin and said, "Thank you." "For what?" Emmett looked up, a trace of doubt in his eyes. Alyssa said, "About the Weibo post." Emmett narrowed his eyes and asked her, "What Weibo post?" Alyssa''s expression changed slightly. The smile on her face faded bit by bit. "This afternoon, on Weibo, someone said that he knew the woman who ate with Dn was and that he will announce it on Friday." Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Emmett stopped eating and his expression changed. He put down his chopsticks and was about to touch his phone when Alyssa stopped him. "Finish your meal first. Xavier should have settled this matter." Alyssa was actually not sure if this matter had been resolved. She thought that it was Emmett who ordered Xavier to do it. Naturally, she was very confident that Emmett would get rid of this matter. After she returned, she did not pay attention to this matter anymore. She only focused on preparing the dishes and waiting for Emmett toe back. In the end, Emmett still forcefully took his phone and called Xavier. Xavier had been busy all day and had just fallen asleep. He was woken up by the phone and didn''t even look at who it was. He said loudly, "Who is it sote at night?" "Me." Emmett only said one word and Xavier immediately woke up. Xavier was silent for a while, and his tone became much gentler. "Young master, why don''t you take a look at what time it is? If you don¡¯t need to sleep, you should investigate the matter of Dn getting the trending search. Alyssa was also involved. I have been so busy these few days because of this that I have no time to go home and have a good sleep." Xavier and Emmett had a deep rtionship, so he naturally wouldn''t beat around the bush when it came to proper business. "I don''t know what the person behind this is trying to do, but he must know about the rtionship between Alyssa and you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be like a piece of candy. Every time, he would stick to Alyssa with the trending search and make us fearful when dealing with it." Alyssa only noticed that Emmett''s expression had always been very gloomy. As for what Xavier had said, she didn''t know. After hanging up the phone, the two of them sat in silence for a long time. They did not speak for a long time. "I saw Dn in thepany today." Alyssa was the first to break the silence. When Emmett heard her, he suddenly raised his head to look at her. He could not help but furrow his brows. "Don''t worry, I didn''t say anything." Alyssa said with a faint smile, "But he didn''t mention anything about the trending search." Emmett stood up. "I''m full." Alyssa also stood up and followed him. She said loudly, "Emmett Lawrence, don''t lie to yourself anymore. You have clearly investigated about the matter and found out that your brother, Dn is behind all this. But because you did not dare to believe it, you lied to me and said that you did not find anything." Alyssa had been holding it in for a long time. Emmett''s back stopped and he turned back to look at Alyssa. This time he did not deny or admit it. He only said in a cold voice, "I will handle it." There was no warmth in his eyes. It was very cold. Alyssa subconsciously trembled. She opened her mouth but could not say anything. His eyes were so cold that Alyssa felt that the current Emmett was very unfamiliar. He was cold and distant. Alyssa froze on the spot. Perhaps she had never entered his heart before. He had something on his mind that he did not want to tell her, so she could not help but say it out loud. Emmett, however, looked as if he was reprimanding her for meddling in other people''s business. That night, the two of them were lying on the same bed with their backs to each other. They did not hug each other ormunicate with each other. ¡­ There were still a lot of things in thepany, and Alyssa was still busy. She did not sleep wellst night. Alyssa took the afternoon break and went to the tea room to make coffee for herself. Only when the water in the cup overflowed did Alyssae back to her senses. She took a sip of coffee and took out her phone to go to Weibo to take a look. Today was Friday. The person who said that he wanted to announce Alyssa''s identity, there was no response from the blogger. This should be the result of Xavier and the rest''s handling yesterday. She clicked on the Weibo icon and opened it. Before she could see anything, a phone call came in. It was from Xavier. Why would Xavier call her? He couldn''t find Emmett again. That''s why you called her? Alyssa picked up the phone. Before she could say anything, Xavier''s anxious voice came from the phone. "Alyssa, where are you?" "I''m in the tea room. Is there anything wrong?" Alyssa heard his anxious voice and thought that something had happened to Hazel. Her heart immediately rose. In the end, Xavier said directly, "Don''t move there. I wille to find you immediately. Don''t hang up the phone." Why did Xavier''s tone sound like something had happened to her? Alyssa asked tentatively, "Did something happen?" She thought that Xavier had called her because he could not find Emmett or had something to do with Hazel. In the end, he told her not to move. He wanted toe and find her. "Don''t ask. I will be here soon." Xavier was panting, as if he was running. Recently, Alyssa was always on the trending topic. She was already used to it. She realized that something big must have happened, and that was why Xavier would do such a thing. She did not hang up the phone. Instead, she logged out of the phone and opened Weibo. When she saw that her Weibo was filled with photos of her, her ears buzzed. She was stunned on the spot. Her mind was nk and she could not react for a long time. Her single photo. Her and Emmett''s intimate photos. The picture of her eating with Dn. From N?velDrama.Org. The picture of her entering and exiting the Nine Clouds Media. And pictures of her in the past when she pretended to be ugly. Also¡­ there was a picture of a marriage certificate. The picture of the marriage certificate was very clear, but she looked at it several times before she was sure that the two names on it were Emmett Lawrence and Skr Moore¡­ The phone in her hand suddenly fell from her hand as if it weighed a thousand pounds. It fell to the ground. The door of the tea room was pushed open at this time. Alyssa acted as if she did not hear anyone pushing the door in. She maintained the position of the phone sliding out of her hand and did not move. Xavier saw Alyssa''s appearance and secretly cursed in his heart. He walked over in quick steps and saw the phone on the ground. The phone fell to the ground but there was no broken screen. The screen was still lit. It was the picture of the marriage certificate. Xavier picked up her phone and turned it off. He pulled Alyssa''s arm and walked out. "Let''s go out first." Alyssa was like a doll without consciousness. She was pulled out by Xavier. There were security guards outside the door. The security guards escorted them out. Behind them, the Nine Clouds Media staff pointed at Alyssa. Although they scolded her loudly and did not throw eggs at her, Alyssa felt as if she had been stripped naked and exposed in front of everyone. The first few trending search topics on Weibo were all rted to her. And the first topic was: #The most shameless mistress.# From the moment she was forced to marry into the Lawrence family to today when she was forced to be the "third person" that people called her, she didn''t know what she had done wrong. She only had a mother who didn''t love her and only decided to love a legitimate husband. How did it be like this? Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Xavier brought Alyssa out of the Nine Clouds Media through the back door. There was a ck car waiting for them at the back door. As soon as the two of them approached, a bodyguard opened the door for them. Xavier pushed Alyssa in and looked around before he got into the car. As soon as they got into the car, the driver started the car. Xavier sessfully brought Alyssa out. He seemed to be relieved. However, when he turned to look at Alyssa, his heart was lifted again. "Alyssa, are you okay?" After saying this, Xavier felt that he had asked a stupid question. How could Alyssa be fine after such a big thing happened? She and Emmett were legal husband and wife. In the end, a marriage certificate was exposed midway and Alyssa became a mistress. Let alone Alyssa, even he felt that this matter was very disgusting. However, Alyssa sat there with a numb face. Her face was pale and she did not move nor speak, which made Xavier very worried. "Don''t worry too much. This matter is not that serious. You have to believe in Emmett. He will handle this matter well." Xavier tried tofort her. However, he found that his words were useless. He scratched his head in frustration. A woman''s mind was reallyplicated. Alyssa turned to look at him. After seeing Xavier, the first thing she asked was, "Where is Emmett?" "He..." Xavier saw Alyssa''s expression was not right, but he could not bear to lie. "He went to the development area in the suburbs to inspect. He ising back. He will be here in about an hour." "Oh." Alyssa replied. She leaned back in her chair and did not speak anymore. Xavier stopped talking when he saw her like this. No matter how much he said, He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able topare to a single sentence from Emmett. ¡­ Xavier drove the car directly to his house. Xavier''s house was a duplex suite in a high-end neighborhood. As he opened the door, he exined to Alyssa, "Kimberly followed Emmett to his vist time. There must be arge number of reporters hiding there now, so I brought you to my house first." Xavier was worried about Alyssa''s mood. It was rare for him to be so gentle to women other than Hazel. "Thank you." Alyssa said thank with a nk expression and followed him in. As soon as they went in, Xavier asked her, "Do you want some water? Or do you want some other drink?" Alyssa shook her head. However, Xavier still poured her a cup of hot water. After a while, Alyssa reached out to him, "Give me my phone." "Your phone¡­ There¡¯s nothing interesting to see on your phone. Let¡¯s have a chat, okay?" Of course, Xavier knew how terrible the scolding on the Inte was. Of course, he would not give his phone back to Alyssa. Alyssa did not force him. At this time, the doorbell rang. "Maybe Emmett is here." Xavier got up and went to open the door. Alyssa finally moved. She turned her head and looked in the direction of the door. However, the person who came in was not Emmett, but Hazel. Hazel had always been an impatient person. She came over in the clothes she was wearing when she was filming. The messy hairpin of her hair was enough to tell how anxious she was when she came over. "Alyssa!" Hazel ran straight towards Alyssa. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she could only force out a sentence, "This matter will be resolved." Alyssa nodded, "Yes." Hazel carefully looked at Alyssa and found that other than her pale face, there was nothing wrong with Alyssa. But because Alyssa was too calm, it made her worry even more. She and Xavier looked at each other and Xavier helplessly shook his head at her. For a moment, the three of them sat in the huge room, speechless. Emmett arrived an hourter. When Xavier opened the door, Emmett walked straight towards Alyssa. When he was about to reach Alyssa, his footsteps suddenly became hesitant. He walked up to her and squatted down to hold her hand. "Alyssa." Alyssa looked up. Her face was very pale but there was no trace of crying. "You are here." "Yes." Emmett nodded. He looked like he wanted to say something but could not say it. In the end, he only said two words, "Trust me." Alyssa did not say anything. How could he say that to her? All along, the person she trusted the most was Emmett. Even if she was implicated in the trending search, she had never been afraid, because she knew that Emmett would solve it. Alyssa stared coldly at Emmett. There was not a trace of a smile in her beautiful eyes. Her eyes were empty and numb. After a while, she asked faintly, "Did he do it?" Xavier and Hazel looked at each other. They did not understand who Alyssa said "he" was. However, Alyssa and Emmett knew very well who this "he" was. Alyssa was talking about Dn, and Emmett knew. There was a time when Skr and Dn were dating, and she even wanted to enter the entertainment industry because of Dn. If Skr and Dn had colluded in today''s matter, it would make sense. For the first time, Emmett did not dare to look Alyssa in the eyes. He pursed his lips and turned his head to look to the side. His hands that were hanging by his side were clenched into fists. "Hahaha." Suddenly, Alyssa let out a lowugh. "Until now, you still can''t believe that he is standing against you and will be your enemy." Alyssa paused slightly. "Even if he ndered me time and time again and spread rumors about my scandal, even if he is the one who did all this, you still think that he is your big brother." "I will give you an exnation." Emmett cut her off with a hoarse voice. His voice was iparably firm. Alyssa seemed to have been angered. Her voice became sharp. "I do not need an exnation from you. What rtionship do I have with you? We have nothing to do with each other!¡± Emmett exined to her, "I don''t know about the marriage certificate." Alyssa pulled her hand back and stopped talking. If even she could suspect Dn, Emmett must have already found out. Emmett looked cold and heartless. In fact, he was deeply in love with people close to him. Because he did not want to believe that Dn would do this, he did not question Dn for a long time. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. As a result, Dn repeated the same old trick again and again. Emmett was not an indecisive person, but because he cared too much about Dn, he wanted to give Dn another chance. The more opportunities he gave Dn, the more harm Dn would do to Alyssa. In other words, to Emmett, Dn was more important than her. Emmett had allowed Dn to do whatever he wanted, which led to today''s incident. Xavier and Hazel, who were listening to their conversation, werepletely dumbfounded. Hazel opened her mouth in disbelief. "Was this done by Dn?" "Why did he do this?" Xavier didn''t believe it. "I''m a little tired. I want to rest." Alyssa looked at Hazel. "Hazel, can I go to your house?" Hazel immediately stood up. "Of course." Chapter 203 Chapter 203 After Hazel finished speaking, she walked over and held Alyssa''s arm, wanting to walk out. Emmett stood up from the ground and walked to Alyssa in quick steps. He pulled her back. "Come home with me." "I don''t want to go back." Alyssa lowered her eyes and did not even look at him. She just shook off his hand. Her expression was iparably cold. Emmett''s ink-like eyes had a moment of defeat but quickly disappeared. His jaw was taut and his face had a look of patience. His hands were hanging by his side, tightly clenched and released, and then tightly clenched again. Finally, he slightly opened his mouth and his low voice was soft and gentle as if he was coaxing a child. "I will pick you up in a few days." He said it in an unquestionable tone. He was not asking for Alyssa¡¯s opinion, but informing her. "Let''s go." Alyssa ignored him and pulled Hazel out. Xavier looked at Emmett and hesitated. "I''ll send them out." After saying this, Xavier left. The three of them went out. Emmett was the only one left in the room. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He stood there without moving. After a long while, he slowly sat down on the sofa. He bent his arms and rested his elbows on his knees. He held his forehead with the other hand. His upper body leaned forward in a very tired posture. He looked a little weak. ¡­ Xavier''s address was considered a secret. Up until now, no media knew about it. But he still did not feel at ease as he watched at the entrance of the residential area for a long time before letting Hazel and Alyssa leave. He wanted to send the two of them directly to Hazel''s residence, but when he thought that there was still Emmett at home, he could only watch Hazel''s car leave. After waiting at the entrance of the residential area for a few minutes to confirm that there was no media car following them, he turned around and walked back. In the end, he met Emmett at the elevator entrance. Emmett walked out of the elevator with a cold face. He looked up at Xavier and said, "I will have to trouble you these few days." Xavier knew that he was referring to Alyssa. Alyssa obviously did not want to see Emmett now, so she could only ask Xavier to pay more attention to her situation. Xavier said half-jokingly and half-seriously, "Have you not troubled me enough all this time? When you stop bothering me one day, I would not be used to it." Emmett did not say anything. He lifted his foot and was about to leave. Xavier quickly stopped him. "What happened this time? Is it really rted to Dn?" Emmett paused for a moment. He did not say anything and just left. After leaving the residential area, Emmett called Dn while driving. The phone was picked up the moment it rang. The owner of the phone seemed to be in a hurry to receive his call. "You finally called me?" Dn''s voice was neither slow nor loud. There was even a trace of a smile on his face. Emmett''s voice was as cold as ice. "Where shall we meet?" "My house." Emmett hung up the phone and drove straight to Dn''s house. When Dn opened the door, Emmett grabbed his clothes and pushed him in. He even closed the door behind him. "Why did you do that? If you have anything to do,e at me!" Emmett''s face was dark, and a strong evil aura appeared between his brows. Dn''s cor was tightly held by him, and his shirt cor was tightly wrapped around his neck. His face was red, but the expression on his face was still as calm as ever. It was as if the two of them were not good brothers who had drawn their swords, but rather the cousins who had a deep rtionship with each other in the past. "Coming for you? Is it useful?" Dn smiled and said in a strange tone, "If Ie to you, you won''t feel any pain or itch at all. Only things rted to Alyssa can make you so impulsive." Emmett''s face turned even darker. He threw Dn to the ground. He clenched his fists as if he felt that it was not enough to vent his anger. But he did not attack again. He did not show mercy this time. Dn was thrown to the ground ruthlessly. His expression changed because of the pain. He could not maintain his calm expression. He coughed a few times before he regained his voice. "Looks like I made the right bet." "What kind of man are you to bully a woman?" Emmett almost gritted his teeth and said this. "As long as it works," Dnughed again, which looked extremely annoying to Emmett. Emmett stared at him for a few seconds. "Did you hear the conversation between grandpa and George that day in the tea house? That''s why you did all this?" He did not know which word had provoked Dn but the color of Dn¡¯s face drained in an instant. It was as white as a sheet of paper. He clutched his chest and coughed violently. His expression became flustered. "What do you know?" "What are you afraid of me knowing?" Emmett approached him step by step. There was no emotion on his face. The two of them stared at each other for a long time. Suddenly, Dn burst intoughter. He did not look like he was in high spirits at all. "You don''t know at all. You will never know what you want to know." Dn''s tone was firm. After he finished speaking, he turned around and staggered back to his room. ¡­ Alyssa and Dn safely returned to Hazel''s house. "What would you like to drink?" Hazel asked as she passed the slippers to Alyssa. Alyssa took the slippers and shook her head. When she entered the house, Alyssa hugged a pillow and stayed motionless on the sofa. Hazel still poured her a cup of hot water. After passing it to her, she sat down beside her, "What exactly is going on?" Alyssa held the cup of hot water and curled up on the sofa. She told Hazel about the recent events and her own guesses. "Impossible." Hazel scratched her hair in frustration. ¡°Dn and the big boss should have a good rtionship. How could he do such a thing? There is no reason." "Yes." Alyssa nodded. Even Hazel, an outsider, felt that Dn would not do such a thing, let alone Emmett. She was different from them from the beginning. Hazel''s family was harmonious. Although Emmett had been kidnapped, he still had his father, grandfather, and other rtives. She was the only one who was different. She was like an outsider in the Moore family since she was young. She had no sense of belonging to the Moore family. She had no rtives, and only Hazel as a friend. She had to be independent and brave since she was young. This made her very sensitive. She believed in her own judgment. Also, Emmett had never denied it. So this must have been done by Dn. Hazel saw Alyssa''s listless look and hugged her with heartache. "That''s not what I meant. Alyssa, don''t be like this." "I''m just a little tired." Alyssa pulled the corner of her mouth and realized that she really could not smile at this time. Even if she was just pretending, she could not smile. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Hazel heard him and said, "Then you should go and rest first." "Yes." Alyssa got up and entered the room. When she closed the door, she saw Hazel looking at her phone with her head down. Her brows were tightly knitted. Hazel was probably reading thements online. Closing the door, she was the only person in the room. Alyssa leaned against the door and slid to the ground. Her tears flowed down unconsciously. She really was not very sad. She just felt very tired. Ever since she was young, she had been envious of other people''s parents and rtives. After she entered the film academy, she started writing drafts from the script. After she started to earn money to support herself, she felt that she did not envy others that much. Living alone wasn''t that difficult. Later on, she married into the Lawrence family. Emmett used the identity of "Justin" to tease her for so long. Although she was angry, she forgave him because of his kindness towards her. She needed warmth and love too much. Because she had never had it before, when someone took the initiative to approach her, she could not help but stretch out her hand and devote herself wholeheartedly to the rtionship. Once emotions were involved, people would be greedy. However, in Emmett''s heart, she was not the most important. She was not the most important. He used her to test Dn. It turned out that in his heart, she could also be used to take risks. ¡­ That night, Alyssa did not know how she slept and woke up. But after one night passed, Alyssa had already calmed down a lot. This matter had a huge impact on her. She was going to be a screenwriter in the entertainment industry in the future. But now that she had the title "mistress," even if she became famous in the future, when those people mentioned her, they would probably think of this title first. But it was impossible for her to give up on being a screenwriter, and she could not admit that she was a "mistress.¡± After all, she was the one who married into the Lawrence family at the beginning. She took out her phone and browsed Weibo online. The people on Weibo were all scolding her. Even though she had already mentally prepared herself, when she saw so manyments scolding her, she still felt a little choked. "Alyssa, get up and eat breakfast." Hazel''s voice sounded from outside and her tone was a little cautious. Alyssa turned off her phone, put on her shoes and walked out. "I''m here." She opened the door and found Hazel standing at the door with a nk face. Alyssa smiled at her, "Let''s go and have breakfast." "Hmm." Hazel followed in a daze. When she saw Alyssa''s dazed look yesterday, she was quite worried. She thought about how to comfort Alyssa today. However, Alyssa acted as if nothing had happened and came out just like that. She sat in front of the table, "Alyssa." Alyssa interrupted her and said, "I need to return to the Moore familyter." "What are you going back to the Moore family for?" Hazel paused and put down her chopsticks to look at her. "The marriage certificate must be rted to Skr. Emmett and I don''t know anything about it. The Moore family must know something." Alyssa finished the milk in her ss and stood up, "If you have something to do, go ahead. I can go back by myself." "But¡­" Hazel was still worried about her. "These are all fictitious things. It is impossible for them to say that the ck is white." Alyssa smiled slightly, "This matter will pass." This matter will pass. She could not figure it out about Emmett, but the most important thing right now was to get rid of this matter first. ¡­ When Alyssa left Hazel''s house, she changed into Hazel''s clothes. She also wore sunsses and a mask. When she finished dressing, she saw Hazel still had a serious expression. Alyssaforted her. "This can be considered as me enjoying the life of a celebrity in advance." When she walked to the entrance of themunity, Alyssa saw Frank. "Young Madame." Frank''s hair was a little messy, as if he did not sleep well at night. Alyssa frowned and asked, "Why are you here?" "Young Master asked me to wait here. If Young Madame wants to go somewhere, let me send you there." Frank nodded slightly and his tone was as respectful as always. Alyssa''s expression was slightly sluggish and she did not speak for a moment. Emmett was sometimes so smart that it scared people. He actually knew that she would return to the Moore family. "Then I''ll have to trouble you." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The current situation was special. If Frank sent her back, it would reduce a lot of trouble. After getting into the car, Alyssa took out her phone and browsed Weibo. The few trending searches rted to her on Weibo had been deleted. There was no trace of them at all. Even the major forums and Tieba could not find any posts rted to her. However, there were still some websites that took screenshots of trending search''s content and posted it everywhere. "It is said that the one who was engaged to Mr. Lawrence was the Moore family''s Second Lady, who is currently the older sister of Mrs. Lawrence, but the one who married in the end was the Moore family''s Third Lady." "It is said that the Moore family''s Third Lady is ugly and stupid, isn''t she?" "Who knows? Maybe rich people have special tastes?" "Maybe the two sisters are serving Mr. Lawrence at the same time." "The life of the rich is reallyplicated." "In any case, the two sisters of Moore family are not good people." Alyssa read somements, even though she was angry when she read them. But after reading thesements, sheforted herself that they were just unimportant people. She felt a little better. At this time, the phone rang in the carriage. It was not Alyssa''s phone, but Frank''s. Frank picked up the phone and looked at Alyssa in the rearview mirror. It was Emmett. Emmett did not sleep the whole night. His voice was a little hoarse. "Alyssa is in the car?" Frank replied, "Yes." "I''ve arranged for bodyguards to go over. Pay attention when the timees. If she loses a strand of hair, you won''t have toe back to see me." Emmett''s voice was always low. There was no threat in his tone, but it made Frank''s forehead break out in cold sweat. "I got it." Frank had just hung up the phone when he found Alyssa handing him a piece of paper. "Is the temperature of the air conditioner too high? Why are you sweating?" He was not hot, but scared. The next second, Frank said, "I am a little hot. Thank you, Young Madame." Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the Moore family vi. There were already two cars parked at the entrance of the vi. Just as Alyssa was curious about who hade, she saw a group of men in suits who looked like bodyguards getting out of the two cars. They looked a little familiar. They seemed to be people from Emmett''s vi. Those bodyguards walked towards Alyssa and opened the door for her. "Young Madame." Alyssa got out of the car. "What are you guys doing here?" The bodyguards seemed to have made an appointment beforehand and said in unison, "Waiting for you." Alyssa suddenly felt that they all looked very silly. At this time, a group of reporters suddenly jumped out from the forest on the other side of the road. "Mrs. Lawrence, how are you? May I ask if you can ept an interview?" Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Alyssa was stunned for a moment before she reacted. The bodyguards helped her block the reporter, "We don''t ept interviews." Frank got out of the car and protected Alyssa as they entered the gate of the Moore family vi. She could not help but turn her head to take a look. The reporters were stopped by the tall and strong bodyguards, but they still did not give up and tried to squeeze in. They were carrying a camera on their shoulders, and their hair and faces were all deformed. Even though they were so far away, Alyssa could still feel that the magnesium light was a little dazzling. There were many people who liked to watch the show in this world. They would not care about what the truth was. They would only see what they wanted to see and they would not care about what kind of influence you would be affected by these things. No one had ever understood how you felt. Some things had to be done by themselves in the end. Alyssa thought as she walked into the hall of the Moore family vi. With such a thing happening, the people of the Moore family did not dare to go out. Except for Jason who went to thepany, everyone else was at home. When the maid saw Alyssae in, she immediately went to inform the rest of the Moore family. When she went in, Aurora and Sawyer just happened toe down from upstairs. When Aurora saw Alyssa, she called out, "Alyssa." "Mom." Alyssa lowered her eyes and called out expressionlessly. She then looked at Sawyer and said, "Grandpa." Aurora followed half a step behind the old man. When she arrived in the hall, she said carefully, "You guys take a seat first. I will make a cup of tea." There was a hint of ridicule in Alyssa''s eyes. Aurora did not care about such a big thing that happened to her. She only knew how to please Sawyer. Aurora had lived her life very carefully. She was either trying to please Jason or Skr and her brother. Otherwise, it would be Sawyer. She was busy trying to please everyone in Moore family, but she had never thought of caring about this daughter that she had given her life. After such a big incident, she had never thought about asking about it. It seemed that she had gotten used to ignoring Alyssa. After Aurora left, Sawyer thought for a moment and said, "I already know about what happened online. I have already grounded your sister. She is so old and still does things so muddle-headed!" There was a trace of disappointment in his tone, but it could also be said for her to hear on the surface. "I want to see her." Alyssa''s purpose of returning to Moore family today was to see Skr. Sawyer did not refuse and directly asked the maid to bring her upstairs to see Skr. Just as she walked to the door of Skr''s room, she heard Skr''s angry roar from inside. "Let me out!" "You bunch of bitches, see how I deal with you guys! I''ll tell you all to get out of here!" Skr scolded a few times in a row, as if she was tired of scolding. Only then did the inside stop. When the maid saw Alyssae over, she lowered her head and called out respectfully, "Third Lady." Alyssa lightly nodded her head. "Open the door." Sawyer made the grounding pretty formal. He locked Skr¡¯s door and even asked the servants to guard the door. The maid opened the door and Alyssa walked in. Skr held her phone and sat on the sofa. She did not know what she saw and was smiling sweetly at this moment. Even when Alyssa walked in, Skr did not notice. Alyssa slightly narrowed her eyes and lightly said, "What are you looking at? Are you so happy?" Skr looked at it too much and suddenly heard Alyssa''s voice. She was shocked and then looked at Alyssa with a fierce expression, "Are you a ghost? You did not even make a sound when you came in." Alyssa did not speak and walked straight to her. Skr put down her phone and her face was full ofcency, ¡°Yo, it''s you, a street rat. You actually dare to go out now. Aren''t you afraid of being hit to death by rotten eggs?" After Skr finished speaking, she even smiledcently and the expression on her face also became somewhat gloomy. "Yeah, that''s why I came to look for you." Alyssa smiled. Her smile did not reach her eyes and her cold and deste appearance did not seem to be afraid at all. What Skr hated the most was Alyssa''s look of not being able to affect her at all. What she wanted to see was Alyssa copsing and going crazy. "You really are shameless. Being called a third party by others, you can still act as if nothing happened." Skr''s words were almost said through gritted teeth. Skr sat on the sofa. Alyssa stood in front of her and looked down at her from high up, "Tell me what happened to the photo of the marriage certificate." Alyssa was wearing Hazel''s clothes today and Hazel''s clothes were all luxury brands. The clothes that she gave Alyssa were a sweater inside and a very cool leather coat with rivets on the outside. It made her look a bit more cold. When she looked down at Skr, the aura on her body was very oppressive. Skr unconsciously wanted to tell the truth, "It''s Cy...." She opened her mouth and said two words, then realized that she was talking to Alyssa. Why did she want to tell Alyssa the truth? Was she crazy? "Anyway, you just need to know that the picture of the marriage certificate is real. And you, Alyssa, have always been a mistress!" Skr deliberately emphasized thest sentence. Alyssa''s expression did not change, but her hands that were hanging by her side had already curled into fists. "I know even if you don''t say it." Alyssa took a deep breath and calmed down a little. ¡°Dn gave it to you." Skr hurriedly defended herself. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Dn is just in the entertainment industry. How could he get that kind of photo? You think too much." When people were lying, they did not dare to look into other people''s eyes. Skr was the same. Alyssa felt that she was wrong before. There was nothing impossible in this world. Back then, she felt that people like Dn would never take a liking to Skr. But in the end, Dn and Skr worked together to plot against her and Emmett. Alyssa nced at Skr from the corner of her eye and sat opposite her. She said in a casual tone, "It seems like Dn doesn''t treat you very well. You don''t even know his true identity." She noticed that whenever she mentioned Dn, Skr would be very nervous. It seemed that Skr really loved Dn. In the past, Henry and those messy men had never seen Skr so nervous. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "This is my room. Get out right now." Skr pointed at the door and shouted at Alyssa. There was not a trace of anger on Alyssa''s face. She slowly stood up. "Then goodbye." She came here today to confirm whether this matter was done by Skr and Dn together. Since there was already an answer, there was no point in staying any longer. The photo of the marriage certificate must have been given to Skr by Dn. Skr had been used by Dn. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Alyssa walked out of Skr''s room. As she walked downstairs, she nned to call Emmett. However, before she could call Emmett, she saw Dn walking into the hall at the corner of the stairs. She subconsciously cut off the phone that she was about to pull out and fixed her eyes on Dn. Dn was wearing a gray suit that looked a little thin. He had a gentle expression on his face. The curve of his mouth seemed to have been carefully measured. He looked like someone who walked out of a movie poster. He was precise and delicate. If all of this had not happened, Alyssa would still be his fan. Probably because Alyssa''s gaze was too focused, Dn raised his head and looked over. The moment their eyes met, the gentle expression on Dn''s face showed signs of cracking. The smile on his lips became a little stiff. However, it only took a few seconds for him to return to normal. Sawyer was still in the hall. Dn looked away and walked towards Sawyer. He said humbly, "Mr. Moore." This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Sawyer smiled. "Please have a seat, Mr. Backer." When Alyssa went down, Sawyer and Dn were already sitting on the sofa and chatting. Alyssa held it in for a long time. It took her a lot of effort to hold back the urge to rush over and question him. At this time, Aurora appeared out of nowhere and pulled Alyssa into a room. She looked at the door for a while and then closed the door. She pulled Alyssa into the room, "What''s going on? Why is your sister''s name on the marriage certificate?" Alyssa looked at Aurora in surprise. This mother of hers finally knew to care about her? But in the next second, Aurora broke her fantasy. "If you had returned Young Madame Lawrence''s position to Skr earlier, today''s matter would not have happened. You are so greedy, so now something has happened. Skr is now grounded. How pitiful is she?" Aurora kept nagging and finally said worriedly, ¡°I don''t know if this matter will affect thepany." Alyssa could not help but sneer and her voice was unusually cold, ¡°Aurora, is there something wrong with your brain? If there is a problem, go to the hospital and hang up a psychiatrist. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. I''ve had enough." The design of the Moore family''s vi was not bad. Almost every room was facing south or north. The lighting was very good. It was precisely because the lighting was too good that Alyssa''s expression was very clear, so clear that the fur on her face could be seen. Aurora clearly saw annoyance and fatigue on Alyssa''s face, as well as some kind of calmness after disappointment. She did not believe that Alyssa would say such a thing, "Alyssa? What''s wrong with you?" The Alyssa in her memory had always been very obedient. Alyssa would agree to whatever she said and would do it. However, what Skr said just now made her somewhat panic. "How can you talk to mother like this?" Aurora frowned. She felt that she had misheard. She reached out to pull Alyssa''s arm. "I know that you are not in a good mood because of what happened recently, but this matter was originally because of you¡­" "How can I talk to you?" Alyssa quietly took two steps back and avoided Aurora¡¯s arm. "Skr even scolded you as a dog of the Moore family. You still have to hurry and curry favor with her. I am just telling the truth. Can''t you listen?" Aurora''s expression changed slightly. "Skr is young and does not have a fixed personality. It is normal for her to lose her temper asionally." Alyssa said coldly, "I am younger than her." Aurora was speechless for a moment. Alyssa had always listened to her. Alyssa suddenly talking to her like this made her feel unhappy. At this time, she also did not have a good expression. She said sternly, "What are youpeting with her for? I spent so much effort to please them all for the sake of having a ce for us mother and daughter in the Moore family." Alyssa corrected her expressionlessly, "It''s not us, it''s you." Aurora was still saying something when Alyssa interrupted her directly. "Don''t tell me that you did all these things for the sake of us mother and daughter. I don''t want to hear it anymore. Don''t find excuses for Skr. Remember, you were the one who knelt down and begged me to marry into the Lawrence family in her ce." Alyssa was ready to throw caution to the wind now. Emmett gave Dn the chance again and again, and even used her to test him. In the end, she became the bad guy who ruined other people''s marriage. But was she different from Emmett? She repeatedly gave Aurora opportunities, but in the end, Aurora gave her more and more harm. People''s hearts were crooked to begin with. In some things, it was crooked from the start. Even if you try to correct it, it was all in vain. It was the same between Aurora and her. It was probably the same between Emmett and Dn. The difference was that she had expectations for Aurora to give her a chance. Other than doing her best to hurt her, Aurora did not hurt anyone else. Dn, on the other hand, aimed the spearhead at her. In this game between Dn and Emmett, she became the victim. Alyssa took a deep breath and said, "From the day I agreed to marry into the Lawrence family, the mother-daughter rtionship between us has already ended. Later on, you and Skr plotted the kidnapping case. I willingly handed over the ck card to save you because I wanted to give you one last chance." "You probably don''t know what Skr wanted those two kidnappers to do to me after you left. They want to..." Alyssa turned back and her cat-like eyes shed with a strange light. After she said thest two words, she said, "Rape me first and then kill me." Aurora''s pupils suddenly shrank in an instant and she suddenly shivered. Alyssa smiled in satisfaction and slowly walked out. Aurora saw Alyssa getting closer and closer to the door and getting further and further away from her and suddenly felt a panic in her heart. She subconsciously took two steps forward and shouted, "Alyssa!" Alyssa acted as if she did not hear and went straight out. Bang! The door was closed and the room was silent. Aurora stood in the middle of the room with a pale face. Was she really wrong? But what did she do wrong? Wasn''t the stepmother like her, to treat her husband''s ex-wife''s son and daughter better? Alyssa was her own biological daughter. No matter how she treated Alyssa, she could not change the fact that they were mother and daughter. Yes, that''s right. Alyssa must have said these words today because she was too angry about what happened in the past two days. No matter what, she was Alyssa''s biological mother. It was impossible for Alyssa not to acknowledge her as her mother. Thinking like this, Aurora''s expression recovered. In the past so many years, Alyssa had listened to her very much. Right now, she only had a bit of a temper. She would be fine in two days. She was still the same as before. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Alyssa came out of the room and found that Dn was the only one left in the hall. Dn heard the door open and turned around. As usual, he called out, "Alyssa." "Mr. Backer, you should just call me by my surname. I don¡¯t think we are on first-name terms." Alyssa''s expression and tone were cold. She could not act cool like Dn. After all, even if Dn was not Emmett''s cousin, he was still a male star that she had admired for eight years. She had liked Dn, a kind and affectionate award-winning actor who worked hard until now. No one made a rule that Dn must be a good person. However, no matter what difficulties he had, Alyssa could not understand what he had done. She did not do anything wrong. No matter how much conflict Dn had with Emmett, he should not have targeted her. Dn''s expression changed subtly. It seemed to be a little bitter but also helpless. "I am very sorry about what happened this time." Dn stopped smiling. The expression on his face gradually became serious. "I don''t ept your apology." Because his apology had no sincerity, he didn''t even think he had done anything wrong. Dn didn''t seem to care whether she would ept his apology or not. He just nodded. "Alright." "Although I don''t know what happened between you and Emmett, I know that you are a very important person in Emmett''s heart. He knew that it was caused by you from the first time you made a move. He was just giving you a chance." After calming down, she could easily figure out what she could not see clearly. Alyssa turned her head slightly and said in a serious tone. "I envy you." She really envied Dn. Emmett treated him so well. She envied Emmett''s kindness to Dn. Her words seemed to have touched Dn''s weakness. His entire aura had changed. "You envy me?" Before Alyssa could say anything, a tall and straight figure suddenly rushed in from outside the hall. Before Alyssa could react, that figure had already walked in front of her. "Emmett?" Alyssa looked at the tall man standing in front of her in surprise. "Why are you here?" When he just rushed in, she thought he was a bodyguard. Emmett did not sleep for the whole night. He looked a little haggard, but his aura did not decrease at all. He did not answer Alyssa''s question immediately. Instead, he looked her up and down with a look of relief. Then, he turned to look at Dn. Dn smiled and said, "You came so quickly." His words seemed to mean that he had informed Emmett toe here. Alyssa clearly felt Emmett''s figure stiffen. She paused and took half a step forward. She reached out her hand to hold Emmett''s hand. When her hand reached halfway, Emmett seemed to have eyes at the back. He immediately clenched her hand. His palm was dry and warm. When he tightly held her hand, it made her feel very safe. Alyssa lowered her eyes and her emotions wereplicated. Dn saw this scene and a mocking smile shed across his eyes. "Your rtionship is so good. It really makes me jealous. As for whether the others think the same as me, it''s hard to say." Emmett''s expression immediately darkened. "Dn, do you think I really don''t dare to do anything to you?" "Of course you can take measures, but the premise is that you must give Alyssa a title first. Otherwise, she will always remain to be a mistress." After Dn finished speaking, he turned to Alyssa and said, "Alyssa will be a scriptwriter in the future. When that timees, I wonder if her negative news will be used to attack her." Dn''s words were like a sharp sword, stuck right in Emmett''s heart. Previously, it was he who asked Alyssa to resign and let her do something she liked, so he thought of ways to let her enter the Nine Clouds Media. And now, he was also the one who indirectly forced Alyssa to not dare to go out in broad daylight. Veins popped up on Emmett''s forehead. "Shut up!" The smile on Dn''s face deepened. "Dn!" Skr''s voice came. Alyssa turned around and saw Skr rushing into Dn''s arms like a happy little bird. Dn firmly caught Skr and said gently, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Skr shook her head. Her face was full of sweetness. There was a girl''s shyness in her eyes. "You really came to see me. I''m not dreaming right?" "No." Dn touched her face. Alyssa looked at this scene in shock and subconsciously turned to look at Emmett. Emmett''s eyes were calm and his expression did not show much surprise. Dn sensed Alyssa''s gaze and raised his head to smile at her. However, he said to Emmett, "Although I think Alyssa also looks like Rosalie, Skr is more like her. In the past Rosalie liked you so much and should be very happy to know that you married a woman who looks so much like her." If Alyssa could not tell that he was trying to drive a wedge between them, she would be a fool. "Don''t think that everyone is like you. If you can''t get the woman you love, you can only find a substitute for her." Alyssa did not hold back her words. "Your love for Rosalie is only so much. If you touch other women with your hands that have touched her before, she should feel very disgusted, right?" Dn''s expression suddenly changed and he said angrily, "Alyssa!" "Don''t call me by my name. It feels disgusting." Alyssa felt disgusted just by looking at Dn. As expected, the more perfect the thing was, the more rotten it became. Emmett did not say anything and just brought Alyssa out. Back in the car, Alyssa was still very angry in her heart. She wanted to shake off Emmett''s hand. However, Emmett''s hand was like candy, tightly sticking to hers. She could not shake off his hand at all. Alyssa took a deep breath and said agitatedly, "Let go." Emmett was expressionless. "No." Alyssa lowered her head and bit his hand hard. But she had forgotten that Emmett had great perseverance. When he took out a bullet from his body, he did not need any anesthetics, let alone this bit of pain. Alyssa was tired after a while. Seeing that Emmett still did not let go, she could only give up. Emmett pulled her into his arms. "Do you feel better?" Alyssa was stunned. "No." "If you are still angry, take another bite." Emmett''s voice was still cold and indifferent, but he held his hand to her lips. Alyssa turned her head. "It¡¯s too hard." A man''s hand had hard bones. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Emmett said, "You have bitten something harder." Alyssa did not know what to say. When Emmett finished speaking, he was also stunned. He waspletely used to teasing Alyssa, so he casually said it out loud. Alyssa''s face turned red. She looked at Frank who was sitting in the car in front of her and punched and kicked Emmett. Emmett was patient and did not fight back, allowing her to cause trouble. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Alyssa was angry with Emmett, so she was not soft-hearted at all. Instead, she punched him hard. However, Emmett''s expression was neither painful nor itchy. It made her feel as if she had punched soft cotton. There was an indescribable sense of powerlessness. In the end, Alyssa stopped and turned her head to the side. She did not speak to Emmett or make a move. Emmett looked at her with his eyes lowered. His expression was indifferent as he sized up her expression without batting an eyelid. Since the incident yesterday was exposed until now, this was the first time he looked at Alyssa so seriously. Her mental endurance and recovery speed were faster than he had imagined. This made him feel a strong sense of defeat in his heart. Alyssa was too strong and independent. This meant that her reliance on him would be greatly reduced. Perhaps he was wrong from the start. He grew up with Dn and his rtionship with Dn was indeed very deep. The second time there was something about Dn''s trending search, Emmett had indeed found out that it was Dn. Although he was still willing to believe in Dn in his heart, he was very clear-headed to know that someone like Dn would definitely not be muddle-headed when doing such a thing. That was just the beginning. What happened after was indeed within his expectations. He did not care about Dn''s actions. He did not take the initiative toy his cards on Dn. He wanted to know how far Dn could go. He had also expected that Dn would use Alyssa to threaten him, but he did not expect that Dn could be so ruthless as soon as he made a move. He believed that even if Dn used Alyssa to deal with him, he would definitely be able to handle it properly. But he made a huge mistake. He could handle anything properly. But Alyssa was the only one who could not. It was as if no matter what he did, he did not think it was good enough. Alyssa felt that the man beside her was looking at her. She pursed her lips and turned to look at him, "You¡­" Emmett held her hand at this moment. His handsome face was always cold, but his slightly taut jaw revealed his current emotions. He seemed to be nervous and uneasy, but when he took a closer look, he found nothing. "Young Master, Young Madame, we are here." Frank''s voice came from the front. Alyssa came back to her senses and pulled her hand out of Emmett''s hand. From N?velDrama.Org. "We are here." She nced at Emmett and got out of the car first to walk towards the vi. Frank also noticed that Emmett and Alyssa''s rtionship had be somewhat stiff after this incident was exposed. He got out of the car and found Emmett still sitting in the car. He called out carefully, "Young Master." Emmett raised his hand and signaled him not to speak. Frank had no choice but to turn around and leave. She did note back for just one night. When Alyssa stepped into the vi again, it felt like a lifetime had passed. She went back to her room, changed her clothes, and took out her phone to go online. This time, there were too many things that happened, especially rted to Emmett and Dn. The hot topic rose again and again. If she suddenly suppressed all the news and medicinal trending searches at this time, it would be even worse. However, when she saw thetest medicinal trending search topic, she waspletely dumbfounded. #Xavier Comes Out# Xavier was gay? Alyssa was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She took her phone and went downstairs to look for Emmett. In the end, the bodyguard told Alyssa that Emmett was in the study room. When she pushed the door open and went in, she smelled the thick smell of smoke in the study room. "Cough." Alyssa choked and coughed violently. Emmett, who had his back to her, was smoking by the window. He turned around and was stunned for a moment. He immediately extinguished the cigarette in his hand. This was the first time she had seen Emmett smoking. Emmett said in a deep voice, "What''s wrong?" "Is Xavier gay?" After saying that, Alyssa thought Emmett was a straight man. She did not know what "gay" meant, so she exined. "Gay means..." "I know." Emmett interrupted her. "I asked them to buy trending searches." "Xavier''s gay trending searches? You paid for it?" "Yes." Alyssa was shocked. Emmett turned around and walked to the back of the desk. He continued to exin to Alyssa, "I was just trying to divert the attention of thoseizens. He will rify it in two days. " His tone was so calm that there was no fluctuation in it. Alyssa was silent for a moment and asked him, "Doesn¡¯t Xavier have any objections?" Emmett was also stunned when he heard that. He pondered for a moment and said, "If he has any objections, what can he do?" Although she knew that Emmett did this to cover up the heat of her matter, she still could not help sympathizing with Xavier. To be friends with a person like Emmett who ate people without spitting out their bones, Xavier must not have umted any merits in his previous life. At this time, Alyssa''s phone suddenly rang. Picking it up and looking at it, Alyssa twitched her mouth and said, "It''s Xavier." "Okay." Emmett replied and directly took her phone and hung it up. He did not hesitate or feel guilty. Alyssa''s heart suddenly felt a little stifled. She took a deep breath and said, "Emmett, as long as it is beneficial to you and can be used, as long as it is useful to you, you can sacrifice anyone, be it your friend or family, right?¡¯ The moment she said this, the atmosphere in the room instantly froze. Emmett''s expression also became gloomy. The room was filled with the suffocating pressure of the leader. After a long while, Emmett finally spoke in a deep voice. "Is that what you think of me in your heart? Do you think I¡¯m such a jerk?¡± "Yes." Alyssa curled her lips and smiled mockingly. She was not very sad, but there was a hurdle in her heart that she could not ovee. Emmett pursed his lips. On his face was a look of imminent danger. Alyssa thought Emmett would be angry, or he would just wave his hand and leave. But in the end, Emmett just lowered his eyes and said, "This will never happen again." His voice was low and calm, no different from normal, but the determination in his words moved people. This kind of thing would never happen again? Would he not use her again, or would the medicinal trending searches rted to her not appear again? The suspicion in her eyes was too obvious, causing Emmett''s heart to feel stifled. Anger rose from his heart, and he walked up to her with long strides. He directly pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her. He did not even close his eyesst night. It was not that he did not have time to sleep at all, but that there was no Alyssa in this room, so he could not sleep. He had underestimated Alyssa''s position in his heart. ¡­ When the news of Xavier''s homosexuality came out, all the major media outlets rushed to report. The poprity kept rising. When Alyssa scrolled through her WeChat Moments, she saw Hazel¡¯s WeChat Moments: ¡°Well done, Men!¡± Alyssa sent a message to Hazel, "The trending search and the news are fake. Xavier will rify it very soon." Hazel only faintly replied to Alyssa, "Homosexuality is pure love. Do you want to go out with me?¡± Alyssa responded, "Is the news too much for you to ept?" Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Hazel sent a "cold" emoji to Alyssa, "I''m serious. Anyway, you''re single now." After Hazel said that, Alyssa remembered about the marriage certificate. The marriage certificate was in Emmett and Skr''s names. After she married Emmett, she had not seen their marriage certificate until now, so she and Emmett did not know whose name was written on the marriage certificate. The photo of the marriage certificate was given to Skr by Dn. Skr appeared as a victim. No matter what she had done and how chaotic her private life was, as long as she was Emmett''s legal wife and Alyssa was with him, Alyssa was destined to be a "mistress.¡± After Hazel finished speaking, she realized that what she said seemed to be wrong. "No, I mean..." Hazel tried to exin. "It''s okay." Alyssa tried tofort her. Alyssa hung up the phone and went to see Emmett. Emmett did not go to work. He was busy dealing with Alyssa''s matters. The first day was news of Xavier being a homosexual. The second day, two entertainment stars announced their rtionship. It was already the third day. The news that broke out in the past two days had basically diverted the attention ofizens. There was basically no one discussing Alyssa anymore. And these people who were exposed in the trending search were all the stars of the Nine Clouds Media. Alyssa knew better than anyone that this was all done by Emmett. The news was suppressed. What was left was the marriage certificate. Skr had not had a good time these few days. She had been kept at home by Sawyer. He did not let her go out and also did not let her see Dn. Sawyer was a strict person. He also knew Skr''s character very well. If he let Skr out at this point in time, she would definitely go to the media and spout nonsense. Right now, he only wanted the Moore Family to be at peace and not to provoke the Lawrence family. ¡­ Emmett''s study door was not tightly shut. Alyssa gently pushed the door open and the door was pushed open. Before she could enter, she heard Emmett''s angry roaring from inside. "Do you really think I don''t know that what happened to my mother back then had something to do with you? What kind of shameful thing did you do to please Sawyer? Now you want to interfere with my marriage?" There was only a smallmp in the study room. Emmett stood in the shadows, his voice cold to the bone. Suddenly, he seemed to have sensed something and looked towards the door. He saw Alyssa''s slim figure standing by the door. He paused and hung up the phone. Alyssa walked over. "Let me ask about the marriage certificate." Emmett''s eyes narrowed. He suppressed his anger and his tone softened. "You don''t have to worry about this." "I just wanted to ask what exactly is going on." Alyssa''s thoughts were a littleplicated. She definitely liked Emmett in her heart. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. After knowing that she and Emmett did not have a marriage certificate, she was in a daze for a while and felt an inexplicable sense of relief. There was no marriage certificate. This meant that they were not legally married. This way, if she wanted to leave Emmett one day, she could also leave freely. Emmett was an unfathomable and dangerous man. When she chose to be with him, she had the enlightenment of a moth flying into a me. However, it was so sudden that she had a way out. Emmett looked at her steadily, the color in his eyes gradually deepening. Alyssa originally looked at him, but under his gaze, she gradually felt guilty. It was as if Emmett had seen through her thoughts. Alyssa guiltily turned her face away. "If you don''t want to say, then forget it." "After this matter is settled, let¡¯s hold a wedding." Emmett''s calm voice spread out in the dark study room. After his voice entered Alyssa''s ears, it did not disperse. Instead, it repeatedly pounded her eardrums. A wedding? Alyssa was a little stunned as she slightly opened her mouth. "What?" "We have not held a wedding before. During this period of time, you can think about where we are going to spend our honeymoon. We can go anywhere in the country or abroad." Emmett''s tone was tough and did not give Alyssa any room to refuse. But Alyssa still said, "There is no need to go through so much trouble. We will talk about it when the timees." She was currently not interested in this kind of thing. Emmett naturally felt it. Although Alyssa did not make a big fuss with him and was not very sad, she was clearly not as concerned about the matter between them as before. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt Emmett''s face turn a little darker. ¡­ Alyssa did not need to go to work or go out for the next few days. She was only focused on writing the script on herputer. The next morning, Emmett went out. Alyssa did not ask where he went. She was tired from writing the script, so she went downstairs to get some water. She turned on the TV and sat down on the sofa. When she turned on the TV, she saw Skr, who was being interviewed by the reporters. Skr looked very haggard. Her face was pale, like a patient who had just recovered from a serious illness. When she saw Skr two days ago, wasn''t this woman still fine? "I took the photo of the marriage certificate and uploaded it." "I just want to enter the entertainment industry and be famous." "The marriage certificate is fake." "Alyssa is Emmett''s legal wife. I want to hype up this matter to get people¡¯s attention." When Skr said these words, her face was numb. Her expression was stiff and mechanical. One of the reporters boldly asked: "May I ask Miss Skr Moore, why did you take the initiative to admit that the marriage certificate was fabricated by you? Did you be forced by someone?" As soon as the question was asked, Skr widened her eyes and screamed. "No! The marriage certificate was forged by me and the photo was taken by me! Alyssa is my younger sister. I can''t do this! I was wrong!" The reporters asked some more questions but Alyssa did not care. Her attention waspletely on Skr. With her understanding of Skr, she did not believe that Skr would know that she was wrong. Skr came in front of the media to rify this matter. It must have something to do with Emmett. It was just that Alyssa did not know what method Emmett used to make Skr so afraid. After changing a few channels, she found that they were all broadcasting Skr''s interview. Alyssa felt that it was boring and decided to watch an old movie. Halfway through the movie, Emmett came back. He walked straight towards Alyssa, pushed her bangs aside, and was about to kiss her. Alyssa subconsciously turned her head to dodge. Emmett''s movements froze, but he still kissed her. His voice was a rare gentleness. "Tomorrow we will go and try out the wedding dress." As he spoke, he pulled her into his arms. Alyssa rejected him and turned her head back. "I''m not finished with my script. I''m a little busy." "When we''re done with the wedding dress, you cane back and write the script." "No, I just happen to have some inspiration." Emmett''s expression suddenly turned cold. He held her chin, as if he had endured it to the extreme. He squeezed it out from between his teeth. He squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, "Alyssa Moore, try rejecting me again." Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Alyssa tilted her head slightly. Her eyes were innocent. She tly rejected Emmett. "I''m not going." Emmett was slightly stunned for a rare moment. Alyssa reached out and moved his hand away from her chin. "Don''t pinch my chin just like that. It hurts." Alyssa''s rejection was so obvious. Emmett started at her and asked, "Alyssa, what do you want?" "I want to write a script. I have been inspired recently." Alyssa pushed him away and stood up, then walked upstairs. Ever since the media revealed her photo, she had not gone out for a few days. She might not be able to go to work in Nine Clouds Media anymore. Apart from focusing on writing the script, she didn''t know what else she could do. Emmett watched Alyssa go upstairs. His hands that were hanging by his side slowly tightened. ¡­ Because of Emmett''s methods, Alyssa''s scandal was quickly settled. There were many news like this in the entertainment industry. Once the poprity passed, it would easily be forgotten. This was also the reason why so many celebrities would buy medicinal trending searches. However, what surprised Alyssa was that Dn actually also posted on Weibo to exin the matter of eating with her. He made up a random reason to justify himself and everything returned to peace. However, it was thoseizens who no longer cared, but Alyssa''s real life was not as smooth as before. After more than a week passed, Hazel asked Alyssa to go out. Thest time she and Emmett quarreled over the wedding. So they were not on speaking terms. Emmett was so busy all day that Alyssa rarely saw him, and she was also busy writing scripts all day long. Although the two of them ate under the same roof and slept on the same bed, they did not interact much. However, when Emmett knew Alyssa was going out, he still arranged for the driver and bodyguards to send her off. Alyssa did not even think and subconsciously rejected, "No need. I was just eating and shopping with Hazel." As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a chill on her back. Alyssa paused and walked out with a normal expression. However, the bodyguards were very pitiful. They all quietly stood by the side and did not even dare to breathe loudly. Emmett took a deep breath. "What did I say just now?" His tone was very scary. The bodyguards were scared when they heard him. They immediately replied in unison, "Yes." Then they ran out together as fast as they could, as if there was a ghost chasing them. Alyssa had just walked out of the vi when she heard a series of orderly footsteps behind her. Before she could figure out where the footsteps came from, the group of bodyguards had already walked in front of her. A ck car stopped in front of her and immediately a bodyguard opened the door, "Young Madame, please get in the car." Other than the bodyguard who opened the door, the other bodyguards also surrounded her. It looked like they were inviting her to get in, but in reality, they were more afraid that she would run away. Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry. The actions of these bodyguards were very simr to their employers. They werepletely unreasonable like Emmett. "Alright, let''s go. I''ll get in the car." Alyssa bent down and got in the car. The bodyguards thought, "I feel like Young Madame has seen through everything." ¡­ Alyssa originally wanted to go shopping with Hazel to rx, but Emmett actually sent such arge group of bodyguards to follow her. Wherever she went, there was a group of people following behind her. Even if she wanted to keep a low profile, she could not. When Hazel saw a group of bodyguards following Alyssa, she also widened her eyes. ¡°Holy shit! Even the queen doesn¡¯t have so many bodyguards! Why are there so many people following behind you?" Alyssa turned to look at the bodyguards. When the bodyguards met Alyssa''s gaze, they all turned to look elsewhere. Alyssa sighed, "I am not a queen, but Emmett is definitely a drama king." They were followed by a group of bodyguards, so Alyssa could only walk around with Hazel and find a restaurant to eat. Because there were many bodyguards, they could only find a private room. In addition, they ordered a table of dishes for the bodyguards in the hall outside the room. Those bodyguards had followed her for more than half a day and were already hungry. As soon as they sat down, they started to eat quickly. Hazel looked through the gap between the door and called Alyssa to change her clothes. She quietly brought her away. It couldn¡¯t be called shopping when a group of bodyguards was following them. After they got rid of the bodyguards, they slipped out of the restaurant through the back door and went to the night market behind the high school. They ordered two skewers ofmb at a roadside stall and chatted while eating. "Sometimes I miss high school." "Why?" Hazel ate until her lips were covered with oil. She took a tissue and asked Alyssa. Alyssa smiled, "Because it was simple.¡± At that time, besides going to school, she was also an invisible person in the Moore family. Now that Alyssa thought about it, she actually felt that it was not bad. From N?velDrama.Org. When Hazel heard this, she did not know what she thought of. She was not in the mood to finish the skewers in her hands and threw them into the trash can, "I do not miss high school very much." Alyssa was just about to ask her why when she heard a familiar voice behind her. "Alyssa." It was a man''s voice. It sounded familiar but she could not remember who it was. She turned around and found it was Henry, whom she had not seen for a long time. Henry smiled when he saw Alyssa. He ran over to Alyssa through the crowd and said excitedly, "It''s really you!" Before Alyssa could say anything, Hazel stood in front of her. "Henry? Why are you here?" The night market was not in a busy area. The things sold here were cheap. Other than the residents nearby, there were also some students. It was obviously not a coincidence that Henry, a young master, woulde to such a ce. Henry saw Hazel and said in surprise, "Hazel is here too." Henry and Hazel were rtives, but Hazel did not remember the exact rtionship between them. Anyway, they would asionally meet at banquets and gatherings. They knew each other, but they did not have a good impression of each other. Hazel hated Skr and naturally hated Henry who had a rtionship with Skr. She crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows, asking, "I''m asking you a question." Henry probably noticed Alyssa did not speak and exined, "I saw you guys at the restaurant where you guys were eating but I''m not sure so I followed." When Henry heard that, she directly questioned him, "Why did youe with us?" Henry''s expression changed slightly when he was questioned by Hazel. He did not speak to Hazel anymore and he spoke gently to Alyssa. "Alyssa, I have something to say to you." "What is it?" Alyssa looked at Henry expressionlessly. She did not think Henry had anything good to say to her. Henry looked at Hazel. His meaning was very obvious. He wanted Hazel to give him some space. It would be strange if Hazel listened to him "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it." Alyssa lightly said and pulled Hazel to leave. "Wait." Henry hurriedly stopped Alyssa and said anxiously, "Alyssa, do you want to be my girlfriend?" Alyssa was lost for words. Hazel was also dumbfounded. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Alyssa and Hazel looked at each other and saw that they were speechless. Alyssa had not seen Henry for a long time, but when she saw him say such words, she felt he was really sick. "What''s going on?" Hazel quietly pinched Alyssa''s arm and asked in a low voice. Alyssa shook her head at her. "How would I know? Let''s go." She had indeed liked Henry before. She had also felt moved when she saw him. It was just that the little deer in her heart had died. She had disliked Henry a long time ago. However, Henry did not intend to give up just like that. He ran to Alyssa and blocked her way. "Alyssa, we have known each other for so many years. You should know what kind of person I am." Henry paused at this point as if he was considering what he should say next. Alyssa came out today to relieve her boredom. But Henry''s seemingly unreasonable behavior made her feel irritated. She took a deep breath and scratched her long hair in frustration. Her tone was cold. "I don''t know what kind of person you are. What I know is that if you have anything to say, go find Skr. She is your girlfriend." "She is not. We have already broken up." Henry denied it very clearly. Alyssa curled her lips and mocked him mercilessly, "So you came to find me after you broke up with her? But I don¡¯t pick up garbage on the streets." "Alyssa!" Henry frowned. It was as if he could not believe Alyssa would say such a thing. "I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood, but I don''t think what I said is wrong." Alyssa looked at him with a fake smile. "Do you have anything else to say?" "Alyssa, we had some misunderstandings in the past, but I know that you and Emmett are not married. As long as you are willing to leave him,e to me. I will¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, he was punched in the face by a person who jumped out from the roadside. He was caught off guard and fell straight down with a bang. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. This sudden change shocked Alyssa and Hazel. "Henry?" Alyssa reflexively called Henry''s name before she looked up to see the person who hit him. That tall and straight figure. Who else could it be other than Emmett? Emmett stood two steps away from Alyssa with a cold face. His brows were cold and his body emitted a cold aura that prevented people from getting close to him. Alyssa paused for a moment before walking in front of him. "Why are you here?" Hazel was even more cowardly than Alyssa in front of Emmett, especially when Emmett acted like he did not want strangers toe close. She rubbed her arms coldly and quietly took two steps back. At this time, Henry, who had just been knocked down by Emmett with one punch, had already gotten up from the ground. He frowned and stared at Emmett. "Emmett?" They were currently at a corner of the night market. The lights were dim and there were few people passing by. Therefore, no one noticed the situation here. Emmett coldly nced at Henry. "Shut up." Henry''s hair stood on end when Emmett looked at him. He subconsciously wanted to shut up and not speak anymore. But then he remembered that Alyssa was also there. If he was scared by Emmett like this, he would lose a lot of face. Henry raised his head and straightened his neck. "What are you so proud of? Alyssa has nothing to do with you now. What right do you have to care about her?" Alyssa lit a candle for Henry in her heart. Although she would asionally dare to challenge Emmett, she would never challenge him when Emmett was on the verge of rage. Well, good luck Henry! Emmett raised his eyebrows and sneered. His tone was arrogant and disdainful. "What right do you have to talk to me?" "Hello, are you Alyssa?" Suddenly, a probing voice came from behind her. The other people''s attention was also attracted by this voice. Alyssa turned her head and found that it was a girl who looked like a high school student. The girl tilted her head and looked at Alyssa''s face. In the next second, she smashed the cup of milk tea in her hand onto Alyssa¡¯s body. "Bitch, home wrecker. How dare you make his wife so miserable after bing a third party? You will suffer retribution!" Alyssa waspletely stunned when she opened her mouth to speak. Emmett was the first to react. He pulled Alyssa into his arms and avoided the cup of milk tea. The girl''s voice attracted the attention of others. Seeing the others walking towards them, Hazel, a celebrity, reacted quickly to these matters. She said to Alyssa, "Let''s go quickly." Alyssa looked at Hazel and thought that Hazel currently had quite a number of rising fans. If people saw her and Hazel together, it would definitely affect Hazel''s image. Thus, she said to Hazel, "Let''s go in separate ways." Emmett heard her and looked at her. He pulled her hand and walked towards a small road beside him. Through the small road, they walked to a wide road, where Emmett parked his car. He opened the door and stuffed Alyssa in. He opened the driver''s door from the other side and got into the car. Before Alyssa could fasten her seat belt, the car seemed to have gone out of control and rushed out. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Alyssa screamed and barely held onto her seat. She turned around and shouted at Emmett, "Drive slower!" But her words clearly did not work. Instead, it seemed to stimte Emmett even more. Not only did the car not slow down, but it also sped up. Alyssa was dizzy from the bumpy ride. She spoke intermittently. "Ed¡­ Emmett¡­ I''m going to¡­ throw up¡­!" She had just eaten her fill. It was really nauseating to be swayed like this. This time, Emmett finally slowed down the car and stopped. Alyssa opened the car door and was about to leave. Emmett thought she was going to run, so he pulled her into his arms with his long arm and lowered his head to kiss her. His kiss was fierce and urgent, and it made the corner of her lips turn numb. However, she really wanted to throw up now! Alyssa hit him a few times, but the force he used to hold her was too great, so he could not push her away at all. The space in the car was limited, so she could not stretch her hands and feet. Emmett did not move like a mountain as he held her and kissed her. She finally managed to push him away a little. "Ugh¡­!" Alyssa could not help but vomit. She felt his arms around her waist stiffen. However, Emmett did not push her away as she expected. Instead, he moved his hand up her waist and patted her back to calm her down. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Alyssa ate a little too much at night and was vomiting badly now, so it didn¡¯t smell good inside the car. She could not smell it herself, but Emmett felt it was very obvious. He only frowned slightly. When she finished vomiting, he took a tissue and wiped her. Then he took out a bottle of water from the car and handed it to her. "Let¡¯s get out of the car." Emmett''s voice had calmed down. He opened the car door and got out. He took off his coat and sweater, which were stained with Alyssa''s vomit. All that was left was a thin shirt. Alyssa, on the other hand, did not have anything on her body. When she got out of the car, the cold wind blew over and she felt much more refreshed. She turned her head and looked at Emmett, who was only wearing a thin shirt. She could not help but ask, "Is it cold?" When she looked at Emmett, Emmett also turned to look at her. She had just vomited once, and her eyes were wet. Her eyes were slightly red, and her face was pale. The way she pursed her lips and looked at him touched Emmett¡¯s heart. He was about to say ¡°What do you think¡± but looking at her like this, he changed his words to, ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± Alyssa was ready to ept Emmett''s venomous tongue and then she was about to say, "Serves you right." In the end, he said that he was not cold. Young Master Lawrence was indeed not an ordinary person. The temperature was almost zero and he was actually not cold in his thin shirt. Emmett''s "not cold" was not just to say it. Alyssa was shivering in the cold wind while Emmett did not react at all. ¡­ The car was dirty, so Alyssa and Emmett took a taxi back together. As for Emmett''s car, let the bodyguards drive it back. When they got home, Emmett went to the study to take a bath. Alyssa went back to the bedroom to take a bath. When Alyssa came out of the bathroom, she found Emmett already wearing a robe and sitting on the sofa by the window. The bigmp in the room was not turned on. There was a dim yellow floormp beside him. The halo enveloped his body, making him look a little more gentle. But no one knew better than Alyssa. In Emmett''s body, all gentleness was an illusion. Alyssa walked towards him and prepared to sit beside him. Unexpectedly, just as she walked over, Emmett wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms. He passed the red wine in his hand to Alyssa''s lips. "Take a sip." Alyssa frowned and pushed it away, "I don''t want to drink." After washing up, she did not want to eat anything or drink anything. Emmett did not force her. He took a sip and pressed his lips against hers. His tongue opened her lips and poured the red wine into her mouth. Alyssa was caught off guard and almost choked on the wine. Emmett reached out and stroked her hair. His actions were gentle andforting. After Alyssa recovered, she gave Emmett a heavy hammer on his chest. Emmett wrapped his hand around her small fist and slightly lowered his eyelids to cover his emotions. His voice was indifferent. "Is he the reason why you get rid of the bodyguards?" His incoherent words made Alyssa puzzled for a moment before she realized what he was talking about. "What do you mean?" Did he mean that she had thrown off her bodyguard just to meet Henry? Emmett looked up at her. "You want to leave me?" "What did you say?" Alyssa¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she frowned. "I don''t understand what you are talking about." "You don''t want to take wedding photos. You don¡¯t want marry me." Emmett''s expression did not change much when he spoke, but Alyssa could hear a trace of tension in his voice. "I exined it to you before." Emmett did not want to hear her exnation at all. He knew what Alyssa was thinking in her heart. He hooked one hand around her waist and the wine ss in his other hand fell to the ground. The floor was covered with a nket. The wine ss did not break. The unfinished wine was soaked into the carpet. Alyssa was sitting on him. Emmett wrapped her waist and legs around his body. He stood up and carried her to the bed. The two rolled onto the bed together. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Alyssa was a little out of herself and panted as she asked, "You and Skr are divorced?" "Yes." Emmett''s forehead was covered in sweat. He replied with heavy breathing. They were not suitable to have children now. She thought about this in a daze and finally fell asleep. Emmett got off the bed and took a warm wet towel to wipe Alyssa''s body. His eyes were lowered and his movements were gentle and slow. He was focused as if he was an artist treating a precious and rare piece of art. After wiping Alyssa''s body, he pushed away the wet bangs on her forehead and gently kissed her forehead. His voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. "I only have you." Alyssa seemed to have heard someone talking by her ear. She lifted her heavy eyelids. The outline of the person in front of her was blurry, but she also knew that it was Emmett She was too tired. She struggled to raise her hand. The next moment, she felt her hand being held by an even wider and warmer hand. She felt at ease and closed her eyes to sleep again. Emmett sat by the bed and stared at her for a long time. He put her hand back under the nket. ¡­ The next day. When Alyssa woke up, the seat beside her was already empty. She stretched out her hand to check. There was no temperature, which proved that Emmett had been up for a long time. She propped herself up and leaned against the bed with her eyes closed to calcte her safety period. It did not seem to be urate. Then she could only take her medicine. She hadn''t thought about the child yet. Apart from her current unstable rtionship with Emmett, she still had a lot of things to do. She was only twenty-two years old. Her life had just begun, and she didn''t have a good mother. She was probably an unqualified daughter herself. Even if she had a child now, she didn''t know how to take care of him. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Alyssa remembered that she had bought some spare medicine. She changed her clothes and squatted in front of the drawer. As soon as she found the medicine, she heard the sound of the door opening behind her. Alyssa turned her head. She was still holding the medicine bottle in her hand when she saw Emmett push open the door and walk in. She quickly reacted and quietly hid the bottle of medicine behind her. "Are you at home?" She thought Emmett had already left, but she did not expect him to still be at home. "What are you looking for?" Emmett walked towards her calmly. Alyssa hid the bottle tightly behind her and slowly stood up. "My throat is a little ufortable. I want to find some medicine to take." Emmett''s eyes showed that he understood. His tone was as indifferent as usual. "The medical kit is not here." Alyssa panicked when he looked at her. "Yes." However, Emmett walked past her and walked to the other side. "I''ll give it to you." Although Alyssa was a little surprised in her heart, she heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Emmett, who was walking forward, suddenly turned around and grabbed the bottle of medicine that Alyssa had hidden behind her back. Emmett''s speed was too fast. He did not give Alyssa a chance to react and snatched the bottle of medicine from her hand. "You..." Alyssa''s face turned anxious. She opened her mouth and looked at Emmett''s increasingly gloomy face. She could not help but shiver. Emmett held the bottle and looked down at her. "What is this?" He stared straight at Alyssa. His entire body was like a taut bow that could explode at any time. Alyssa swallowed her saliva and turned her head to the side. She whispered, "Contraceptive." "Be louder." Emmett''s voice was a little hoarse. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa turned her head and shouted at him. "I said it¡¯s contraceptive, can''t you hear me?" Emmett''s hand that was holding the bottle tightened and his joints bulged, as if he was going to crush the bottle. Alyssa reached out to him. "Give it to me." Emmett pursed his lips and smashed the bottle in his hand. Because his emotions were fluctuating too much, his breathing was heavy and his voice was suppressed. "Alyssa, do you really not want to give birth to my child?" "No, I just don''t want to give birth now." Alyssa bit her lips and took half a step back. "You don''t want to try the wedding dress. You don''t want to get married and even don''t want to have children. Next, you don''t want to be with me, right?" Emmett''s voice was as cold as ice. It was so cold that it seeped into one''s bones. Alyssa retorted, "No." "No? Then why have you had the pill?" Emmett looked at her with an ashen face. The veins on his forehead were bulging, as if he was enduring to the limit. "It''s not that I don''t want your child. I just feel that this is not the right time." "In any case, you will have a child sooner orter. What''s the difference between having a child now and having a child in the future?" "If I get pregnant now, I may not be able to devote myself to work for the next one or two years." "You''re only twenty-two years old. It''s the same for working after giving birth." Alyssa realized that if she continued to talk like this, she might fail. Alyssa reached out to grab her hair and said somewhat agitatedly, ¡°Can''t you respect my thoughts? Why do you have to make decisions for everything? I have my own thoughts too. I have my life ns. These are all things can be discussedter¡­¡± Emmett interrupted her. "Your life ns do not include giving birth to our child." "I just told you." "I understand." Emmett sneered and turned to leave. However, before he left, he did not forget to pick up the bottle and take it away. Was he afraid that she would take the medicine? Alyssa felt that it was both funny and infuriating. Emmett was so angry that he was about to explode, but he still picked up the bottle. ¡­ Emmett took the medicine and Alyssa had to go downstairs to eat. She would go out to buy medicine after she finished eating. After breakfast, Alyssa nned to go out. When she walked to the door, she was stopped by a bodyguard. "Young Madame, where are you going?" Alyssa did not think too much and said directly, "I''m going to buy something. You don''t need to follow me. I''ll go." When she finished speaking, the bodyguard who stopped her did not move away. Alyssa frowned and her expression became slightly gloomy, "What do you mean?" The bodyguard said expressionlessly, "Young Master has instructed that if Young Madame wants to go out, she has to wait for him toe back and go out together." "Emmett instructed?" Alyssa suspected that she had misheard him. The bodyguard nodded respectfully. "Yes." Emmett was restricting her freedom and didn¡¯t let her go out? Alyssa pursed her lips and took out her phone to call Emmett. "Emmett, are you insane? What do you mean by not letting me go out?" Compared to Alyssa''s cold and sharp voice, Emmett¡¯s voice was very calm. "Wait for me toe back. I will go with you." "Who wants you to go with me? It''s not like I don''t know how to walk!" "Be good." "I won''t listen!" The two of them did not get along well. Alyssa was not in a good mood and could not help swearing. Emmett now restricted her freedom. Did he treat her as a pet or something? "I''ll be back soon." Emmett sounded very calm. There was no sign of anger at all. Alyssa was so angry that she hung up the phone. The bodyguards naturally knew that Alyssa had called Emmett. They had just heard Alyssa''s words. They all lowered their heads like cicadas in winter and pretended not to hear her. Only Young Madame dared to speak to the young master like this. Emmett came back very quickly. The weather was already very cold. Emmett walked in dressed in formal clothes. His body was still cold. Jessie saw Emmette back and quickly came forward to greet him. "Young Master." Emmett waved his hand and signaled Jessie to go down. Jessie also knew that these two people''s rtionship was not good recently. Before she left, she looked back at them with some worry. When Jessie''s figure disappeared, Emmett sat down beside Alyssa. He reached out and held Alyssa''s hand and said, "Where do you want to go? I will go with you." Alyssa pulled her hand back and asked him mockingly, "When do you n to let me out?" Emmett''s expression turned slightly cold but quickly calmed down. "It''s better if you don''t go out recently." "Are you afraid that I will go out to buy medicine?" Alyssa was not stupid. Emmett took her medicine in the morning and she was stopped by the bodyguards when she came down. She had to admit that Emmett was sometimes very decisive and ruthless. Emmett''s eyes shed. "Since you know, then be obedient." "What if I don''t?" Alyssa narrowed her eyes and looked at him, provoking him. "Then I can only use my method to make you listen to me." Emmett said casually. There was nothing unusual in his tone. However, when Alyssa heard his words, she felt her scalp tighten. Emmett had made up his mind to make her pregnant! Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Alyssa started to live without leaving the house. Emmett went to the Lawrence Group every morning and returned home with the documents in the afternoon. He said that he was afraid that she would be bored and stay at home with her. In fact, Alyssa did not have a good expression when she saw him. The two of them either looked at each other and did not say anything, or they quarreled. However, even if they quarreled, it was only Alyssa who coldly provoked him. Emmett did not care at all. "Jessie said that you did not eat lunch?¡± Emmett walked in from outside the door and walked straight to Alyssa''s side to sit down. Alyssa held theputer with her slender fingers tapping on the keyboard as if she did not hear Emmett''s words. She waspletely focused on theputer screen. This was not the first time something like this had happened. Emmett''s face was dark as he covered herptop. There was a hint of warning in his voice, ¡°Alyssa.¡± Alyssa tried a few times but could not move his hand. She tilted her head to look at him disappointedly, ¡°Take your hand away. I am not finished.¡± Emmett''s big hand was still on herptop. His expression was cold. "Didn''t you hear what I said?" ¡°I have no appetite and do not want to eat.¡± Alyssa got up and walked around Emmett. She walked to the sofa furthest away from him and sat down. Emmett pursed his lips and his eyes narrowed, He seemed to be impatient and ready to explode at any time. Both of them had not been having a good time recently. Alyssa did not treat him well and he did not let Alyssa go out. Neither of them had gotten any benefits. Neither of them was the winner. After a while, Emmettpromised. "I''ll take you out for a walk." Alyssa directly rejected him. "No." Emmett''s expression turned cold. He took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. "You have to go even if you don''t want to." His tone was a little heavy. Alyssa was still a little afraid of him in her bones. She was so frightened by his tone that she subconsciously trembled. Emmett''s expression became even worse when he saw this. He got up and walked out. Outside the door. Jessie walked over with a tray. There was a bowl of porridge and a few delicate side dishes on the tray. She saw that Emmett''s expression was not good and asked, "Did you two quarrel again?" Emmett pinched the space between his eyebrows. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°She just wanted to piss me off!" Jessie rarely saw Emmett so emotional. She was slightly stunned and wanted tough. When she was young, she entered the Lawrence family as a servant to serve Emmett''s mother. She could be considered to have watched Emmett grow up. Later on, after the kidnapping case, Emmett was sent out of the country. So she quit her job and left the Lawrence family. However, she had always been concerned about Emmett. Emmett was gentle when he was young. He was polite when he saw people, and he looked good. His elders liked him when they saw him. Some time ago, when Emmett found her, she found it hard to believe that the person with the cold and gloomy aura in front of her was the young master of the Lawrence family. Jessie shook her head. She sighed and advised him, "Young Madame is a person with her own opinions. She is also a little stubborn. How can she be happy if you don¡¯t let her go out like this?" When Jessie spoke, she paid attention to Emmett''s reaction. However, she could not tell if he was listening to her from his expression. This child was too scheming. Just when she thought Emmett did not listen to her words, he suddenly said, ¡°Jessie, if I don''t do this, she will leave." "What''s wrong? Where is she going?" Jessie was confused. Although both of them had some conflicts, as a bystander, she could feel that they both cared a lot about each other. Emmett did not say anything else. Alyssa was a stubborn person. In terms of feelings, she could not tolerate sand in her eyes. In the matter of Dn, he had indeed let Dn go too much, to the point that he had implicated Alyssa so much. Alyssa felt that he had used her and allowed her to be trapped in the whirlpool of gossip and rumors. And the truth was that. Emmett could not deny it. Dn''s series of actions were very unusual. Combined with what Sawyer had said before in made even worse. If the case of his mother back then had something to do with his aunt, Frances, then Dn, as Frances''s son, could his abnormal actions have something to do with what happened back then? He had expected that if this matter continued to develop, it would have an impact on Alyssa. But if he stopped it immediately, he might miss out on important information. In the end, it was still his desire to investigate his mother''s case that gained the upper hand. Sometimes, he hoped that Alyssa that woman could be a little more stupid. That way, she would not be able to leave him. Even if he did something wrong, he could fix it before she found out. During this period of time, her series of reactions and actions proved that she was ready to leave him at any time. Just a thought, he would not allow it. As long as he thought of the day when he might not be able to see Alyssa when he returned home, he felt as if he was in an ice cer. His entire body felt cold. He thought for a long time but could not think of a feasible way. There were still men outside who had ideas about Alyssa. He was at his wit''s end. He was like thest struggle of a traveler who had reached the end of his road. As long as Alyssa was pregnant with his child, she would definitely not leave him. Alyssa herself had not received much care from her family since she was young. If it was her own child, she would definitely not bear to let him not have a father. Therefore, as long as she had a child, she would definitely not leave him. Every time he looked at Alyssa''s increasingly cold eyes, his heart would shake. However, when he thought of this again, his thoughts would be firmer. ¡°Emmett.¡± Alyssa''s voice came from behind him. Emmett froze for a moment, thinking that he might be hallucinating. During this period of time, Alyssa almost did not take the initiative to talk to him. He did not turn around and heard the voice behind him. "Didn''t you just say that you wanted to take me out for a walk in the afternoon? Does that count?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Emmett turned around and saw Alyssa standing by the door looking at him. His eyes were fixed on her and he nodded, "Yes." ¡°Then wait for me. I will change my clothes.¡± Alyssa said expressionlessly. She turned around and went back to her room. The moment the door closed, Alyssa revealed a smile of sess. She took out her phone and called Hazel. "I just told Emmett. Where do we meet in the afternoon?" Hazel thought for a moment and said, "Go to the supermarket, to the mall, to the cinema. Just pretend that we met by chance.¡± "Okay." Alyssa had been holding herself back at home recently. It was fine if he did not let her go out, but Hazel wanted to see her and Emmett did not even let her in. She did not know whether she should admire Emmett''s cautiousness or she should pity her. The only benefit was probably that Emmett would answer all her requests. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Alyssa didn''t doubt it at all. If she said she wanted the stars in the sky, Emmett would find a way to pick them for her. With Emmett''s ability, he might really be able to pick the stars for her. Thinking of this, Alyssa could not help butugh at herself. Alyssa changed her clothes and saw Jessie. When Jessie saw her, she beamed with joy. "Eat something before you leave. Even if you are going out to eat, you did not eat at all in the morning. You can eat some to fill your stomach." Just now when she brought the food up, Emmett asked her to bring it back to the kitchen. Alyssa''s appetite these few days was not very good. The moment Jessie saw her, it was to persuade her to eat. She was also somewhat puzzled. Jessie''s cooking was good and everything she cooked was delicious. It was also very suitable for her appetite. "Okay." Alyssa looked at Jessie''s concerned eyes. She did not want to reject her good intentions and nodded. Alyssa went to the dining room, and Emmett waited for her in the hall. Jessie carried the dishes to the dining table. The color of the dishes was bright and emitted a fragrance. It was rare for Alyssa to have an appetite. She could not help but have a big appetite and started to eat. Seeing Alyssa finally have an appetite to eat, Jessie could not help but smile. She sat down opposite Alyssa and looked at Alyssa eating with a gentle expression. She said with some emotion, "When young master was young, his temperament was gentle and polite. Anyone who saw him would like him. Later on, he had a big ident and became like this. His nature was good. Sometimes, when he was muddleheaded and did something wrong, don''t hold it in your heart. Just tell him." ¡°The young master looks very cold. In fact, he is soft-hearted." Jessie seemed to have thought of something in the past. There was a trace of emotion in her tone. Alyssa paused and her eyes were slightly hot. Almost no one had said these words to her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Although Hazel also cared about her, Hazel was very afraid of Emmett. Other than helping her scold him, she did not help her with anything else. Jessie had seen Emmett when he was young and naturally loved him very much. When Jessie looked at him, it was as if she was looking at her own child. Her words could be considered to have reached Alyssa''s heart. When others looked at her and Emmett, they would always think that Emmett was the "Young Master of Lawrence family.¡± This way, no matter what Emmett did and treated her better, or perhaps did something overboard, others would think that Alyssa should reconcile with him. But Jessie was the only one who said these words, treating them like two ordinary people in love, and sincerelyforted her. Alyssa nodded. "I know, Jessie." She knew that Emmett was not a bad person and knew how good he was to the people he cared about. She also understood the softness of his heart. However, what he did this time could not let Alyssapromise easily. Human nature was sometimes very weak. If shepromised once, she wouldpromise a second time. Furthermore, this time, it was a matter of principle. Although Emmett had encountered a big ident, as the only sessor of the Lawrence family, he was also doted on by thousands of people. Naturally, he had developed a self-centered personality. He was overbearing. As long as it was something he decided on, he had to do it, regardless of whether it was right or wrong. Alyssa would not spoil him like this. This time, she had to fight to the end. However, she was really curious about Emmett in the past. "Jessie, tell me a little about Emmett when he was young." "Young Master was very likable when he was young. Every time the old man attended a banquet, he would bring the young master along because the young master made him very proud. Those young girls all liked to circle around young master, and so did the little boys..." Alyssa heard Jessie talk about Emmett when he was young. She found it hard to believe that Emmett was the boy who always smiled and yed with children. Now that Emmett looked at others, he could scare that person to death. Time was really a skilled thief. It would always steal people''s happiness and youth. Jessie could not stop talking about Emmett when he was young and Alyssa was also very interested. She clearly said that she would go out after filling her stomach, but she ate for an hour. When she came out of the restaurant, she found Emmett sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed as he took a nap. He rested one of his elbows on the arm of the sofa. He held his chin with his palm, and there was a new light green stubble on his chin. His beard was thin and not very obvious. However, his face was a little haggard. Alyssa had not looked at Emmett very carefully recently. Now that she took a closer look, she realized that Emmett had be thinner. He looked even colder and sharper now. Perhaps because her gaze was too focused, Emmett, who was originally dozing off, suddenly opened his eyes. Emmett''s eyes showed a momentary confusion. He quickly sat up straight and regained his rity. "Have you eaten?" Alyssa nodded. When they were leaving, Alyssa noticed that Emmett did not intend to bring any bodyguards. Emmett started the car and asked her, "Where do you want to go?" Alyssa tilted her head and thought for a while before saying, "Let''s go for a walk." Emmett''s expression did not change. "Okay." Then, Emmett directly brought her to Golden Fountain Club. The car stopped at the entrance of Golden Fountain Club. Alyssa smiled weakly and sent Hazel the address. "Golden Fountain." Hazel replied with a string of ellipsis and clearly felt somewhat speechless. Alyssa took her phone to reply to Hazel. She suddenly felt a shadow fall beside her. She turned her head in shock and saw Emmett leaning over to help her unfasten her seatbelt. He looked at the seatbelt and focused on undoing it for her. He didn''t even nce at her phone before he left. Alyssa let out a sigh of relief and got out of the car with her phone. The parking lot was opposite of Golden Fountain Club. If the two of them wanted to go to Golden Fountain, they would have to cross the road. Alyssa looked left and right and found that there was no car driving over. She walked in front and prepared to cross the road. She always walked a little fast. Emmett was about to catch up with her when suddenly, he seemed to have sensed something and looked to the side. He saw a ck car rushing towards Alyssa like it was out of control. Emmett''s expression changed, but he did not have time to think. His body reacted faster than his brain. When he could think, he had already quickly walked behind Alyssa and pulled her into his arms. In a panic, both of them fell to the ground. The car sped past the top of their heads and hit the guardrail on the side of the parking lot. "There was a car ident!" "Call the police!" The security guards outside Golden Fountain had already seen this scene. Emmett hugged Alyssa and felt his heart suddenly stop beating. The whole world became silent in an instant. Alyssa only realized what had just happened when she heard the noise beside her ears. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 She raised her head and saw Emmett''s shocked expression. She asked him, "What''s wrong?" Emmett opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but found that he could not make a sound for a moment. Alyssa sensed Emmett''s abnormality and could not hide the worry in her tone. "Are you okay?" After two seconds, Emmett found his voice, "I''m fine." He tried to move his stiff body and helped Alyssa up. There were already people surrounding them. Emmett pulled Alyssa back into the car. Through the window, Emmett looked at the car that crashed into him. Just now, the car had clearly bumped into Alyssa on purpose. With that kind of speed, it definitely stepped on the elerator to the maximum. It was to kill Alyssa. A hint of hatred shed across his eyes. He took out his phone and called Frank. "Come to Golden Fountain." After that, he made two more calls. Alyssa vaguely heard him say, "No need to call the police. Settle it privately and keep an eye on the person." When he hung up, Alyssa had the chance to ask him, "Just now¡­" "Let''s go to the hospital first." Emmett interrupted her. She noticed that Emmett''s face had been very pale from the beginning until now. She thought it was because he was not feeling well, but there was no blood on his body. He walked normally. His injuries should not be serious, so she did not ask any more questions. As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Alyssa was pushed into the examination room. "Let''s do a full body examination." Alyssa looked back at him nkly. "I don''t feel any difort. I''m fine." Emmett, however, did not answer her question at this moment. He said to her, "If you don''t want a child, it¡¯s okay." "What?" This time, he did not care about Alyssa''s doubts. He urged the doctor to do a check-up on Alyssa. Alyssa held her forehead and discussed with the doctor, "Doctor, forget it. I am fine. When I go out later, I will pretend that I havepleted the check-up." The doctor pushed up his sses, "Is that so?" "Yes." Alyssa nodded. She was fine. The car did not touch her at all. She did not need to do any tests. It was too troublesome. The doctor frowned. He seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of Alyssa''s words. Finally, under Alyssa''s expectant gaze, the doctor shook his head expressionlessly. "I don''t dare." Alyssa said, "I really did not expect the doctors nowadays to have medical ethics." The doctor added quietly, "This is a private hospital under the Lawrence Group. If I dare to do this, I will be fired." Alyssa knew that there were countless businesses under the Lawrence Group, but she did not expect that there would be a hospital. This way, the doctor also knew Emmett and the news from a while ago. However, the doctor was quite frank. ¡­ Although there were many medical examinations, Alyssa was the Young Madam of the Lawrence family. In the hospital of the Lawrence family, the services she received were naturally thorough and meticulous. Normally, when a person performed a full body examination, a better hospital would need to make an appointment in advance. It would take a lot of time toplete the entire set. Alyssa did not take long to finish. Emmett apanied her throughout the entire process. Luckily, Alyssa did not ask the doctor to help her fake it previously. Alyssa finished her examination and did not get any results. From N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa turned her head to look at Emmett. "Do you want to check it too?" "No need." Emmett refused. He did not know what he was thinking, but his tone softened. "I do physical examinations regrly every year. I''m fine." "Oh." Thinking about it, it made sense. Right now, most people do physical examinations regrly. Alyssa remembered what Emmett said before she went for the physical examination. She asked him, "What did you mean by what you said before?" Emmett''s expression did not change much, but his voice was clearly a little tense. "It''s what you understand." During this period of time, he wanted her to get pregnant. He did not even let her leave the door. Now, he suddenly did not force her? This fickle personality was even more difficult to understand than a woman''s. The two of them looked at each other without saying a word. At this moment, the doctor came out with the test sheet. He looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated to say something. Emmett''s expression turned cold. His voice was cold. "If you have something to say, say it." The doctor pushed his sses and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He said carefully, "Young Madame is very healthy, but..." Emmett looked at him coldly. "Can''t finish it in one go?" "I think she is pregnant, but she needs to be checked to be sure." The doctor forced himself to finish his sentence. He lowered his eyes and did not dare to move or make a sound. This was the first time he had seen the young master and Young Madame. The young master was indeed as cold and scary as the rumors said. The room fell into silence for a moment. Alyssa''s mind was in a mess. She was pregnant? Emmett had said that if she did not want to give birth, he wouldn¡¯t force her. "Really? Doctor, are you sure you are not mistaken?" Although she had been ordered by Emmett not to go out recently, Emmett had not had sex with her in this period of time. How many times did they not wear condoms before? However, how could she get pregnant so easily? Could it be that she had been pregnant before? The doctor said respectfully, "So we need to give Young Madame a detailed examination to get a definite result." "Go and do the examination." Emmett''s voice sounded much gentler, and there was a hint of delight in his voice that could not be heard. Alyssa pursed her lips and had to do another check. When the final results came out, Alyssa was still a little dazed. "Congrattions Mr. Lawrence, Mrs. Lawrence is indeed pregnant." Emmett took the test sheet. His expression did not change much. After he finished reading, he nodded. "Yes." Alyssa was not in the mood to care about his expression. She was a little absent-minded as she was led out of the hospital by Emmett. When she returned to the car, she was a little absent-minded. Although she did not want to get pregnant and give birth so early, now she was pregnant, she would definitely give birth. It was just that this feeling was too subtle. In the end, it was still Emmett who seeded. Even though he had already said that they didn¡¯t have to have a kid now. Alyssa turned her head to look out the window, but her hand unconsciously covered her lower abdomen. Emmett''s low voice came from beside her, "Are you unhappy?" "What about you? Are you happy?" Alyssa turned her head and looked at him coldly. Emmett''s expression tensed when he heard her. He did not say anything. At this time, her phone rang. The call was from Hazel. "Where did you guys go? I''m already in Golden Fountain Club!" "I''m pregnant." Alyssa''s indifferent words made Hazel curse. "What did you say? Say it again! I don''t believe it!" The tone of his voice was exactly the same as Xavier''s. Alyssa could only repeat, "I am pregnant." Hearing that Alyssa''s voice did not sound like a joke, Hazel finally believed it. "Then are you going to give birth?" "Or else?" Alyssa curled her lips and revealed an expression that looked like a smile but not a smile. She did not notice Emmett''s tightly clenched hands at the side. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 When Alyssa finished answering the phone, Emmett asked her. ¡°Are you still going to Golden Fountain Club?" He had a poker face, as if he was not happy. Wasn''t it exactly what he wanted? Since she was pregnant now, why was he putting on a poker face now? "I''m going to Golden Fountain Club." Alyssa tilted her head and leaned against the back of the chair with azy expression. She had already promised Hazel that they would meet in Golden Fountain. Since they hade out, of course they still wanted to meet. ¡­ At the entrance of Golden Fountain Club. Alyssa had yet to get out of the car when she saw Hazel''s car. She took out her phone. She called Hazel, "Get off and go in. I see you." The next moment, Hazel opened the car door and walked out. She wore sunsses and a mask. She looked well-armed. Alyssa and Emmett followed closely behind and entered Golden Fountain. Once Hazel entered Golden Fountain, she took off the mask and sunsses. When she turned around and saw Alyssa, her eyes lit up and she ran towards her. "Alyssa, you..." Halfway through her words, she noticed Emmett who was walking behind Alyssa. She stopped talking and called out resentfully, "Big Boss." "Yes." Emmett replied calmly. There was no obvious change in his expression. He turned to Alyssa and said, "You guys go to the private room first." Without waiting for Alyssa to reply, he turned around and left. The moment he left, Hazel let out a sigh of relief and asked Alyssa, "What''s going on? Didn''t the big boss want you to get pregnant previously? Why does he look unhappy when you are pregnant now?¡± "I don''t know. He is a man whose mind is harder to guess than a woman''s." Alyssa spread her hands. ¡°How would I know what he is thinking?" Hazel was stunned when she heard that. She turned her head and looked carefully at Alyssa''s expression. Seeing her look of indifference, she tentatively asked, "You and big boss have never reconciled?" Alyssa asked her back, "Do we have any problems?" There was indeed a problem between her and Emmett. Originally, it was only rted to Dn. That was not a big problem that could not be solved. Now, it seemed to be even moreplicated. Hazel shook her head and said, "I can''t say. I feel that you guys are all strange." Alyssa hooked her lips and lowered her eyes to hide the emotions in her eyes. ¡­ After Emmett and Alyssa separated, he walked straight to his room in Golden Fountain. There were bodyguards guarding the door of the room. It was Frank who brought them here. When the bodyguard saw Emmett, he bowed and said in unison, "Young Master." The bodyguard standing by the door opened the door for him. Emmett walked in. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Frank saw Emmette in and nodded respectfully. "Where is the driver?" Emmett looked around but did not see anyone else. Frank walked to the corner and pulled out the woman hiding under the table and threw her in front of Emmett. He had ordered them to take the perpetrator away and wait for him toe back to deal with him. The car did not hit Alyssa and Emmett. In the end, it almost hit the fence of the parking lot. The front of the car was deformed, so the people in the car were naturally injured. The woman''s face was covered in blood. Her hair was also stained with a lot of blood. At this time, it had dried up and solidified on her hair. Her hair was stuck together like a hemp rope. Even so, Emmett still recognized the woman in front of him at a nce. Emmett took a step forward and looked at her with a dark and ruthless gaze. His voice was as gloomy as the voice of a king of hell, "Skr Moore, long time no see." Skr was shaking violently. She could notplete a sentence. "I''m sorry¡­ Sorry¡­ I¡­ you¡­ Alyssa¡­¡± As she spoke, she trembled and looked up at Emmett. Her eyes were full of fear. She desperately wanted to beg for mercy, but because she was too scared, she could not say a word. It was rare for Emmett to be so patient with people other than Alyssa. He did not speak and just watched Skr tremble and say something that was out of tune. His expression was cold and indifferent. After two minutes, Emmett seemed to feel that it was meaningless. He waved his hand at the bodyguard. "Bring me a knife." Skr trembled even more when she heard him. However, she miraculously said it clearly. "I''m sorry, there won''t be a next time. I won''t go against Alyssa anymore. Let me go. I beg you to let me go." Skr had lost too much blood and felt dizzy just now. But at this moment, she waspletely awake. "Don''t be so scared." Emmett squatted down, his eyes were dark and his voice was a little low. "You want to kill Alyssa, but I am not as ruthless as you. I will not kill you." "No!" Skr screamed in fear. Emmett would not kill her, but what he did to her was more painful than killing her. "This is not the first time. You need to get used to it." Emmett slowly stood up. A bodyguard took a chair and put it behind him. Emmett sat down. Skr was wearing stockings and skirt as usual. The bodyguard held a knife and lightly cut her stockings. Skr''s eyes widened and her entire body twitched. "No! Don''t treat me like this! Ah!" The bodyguard held the knife and started to slice Skr''s calfyer byyer. Skr had been domineering since she was young. She had been doted on in the Moore family and could not bear the pain at all. How could she endure this kind of torture? Thest time she helped to rify the marriage certificate in front of the media was also because Emmett used this method to force her. Skr, this kind of brainless woman, was too easy to deal with. Skr kept calling out. Emmett said lightly, "She is too noisy." After that, Skr''s mouth was blocked and she could only make vague whimpers. Frank stood at the side and watched the scene. The muscles on his face twitch. In the end, he pursed his lips and looked elsewhere. Just when Skr was about to faint from the pain, the door was suddenly opened. Frank''s brows twitched. Who dared to open the door at such a time? "Emmett!" When Frank heard this voice, he secretly cursed. Who else would call Emmett by his name other than Alyssa? The moment Alyssa rushed in, she immediately ran towards Emmett''s direction. Right in front of Emmett was Skr who was on the verge of fainting. Alyssa naturally saw Skr''s current appearance. Skr had just had a small car ident and was scared out of her wits by Emmett. At this time, she waspletely tortured to the point where she no longer looked like a human. Alyssa was also frightened by Skr¡¯s appearance. After a few seconds, she finally reacted and asked the bodyguard beside her, "Is she still alive?" The bodyguard mechanically nodded. "Yes." After the bodyguard finished speaking, he raised his head and looked carefully at Emmett. Emmett did not say a word after Alyssa came in. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Alyssa immediately ordered, "Take her to the hospital." The bodyguard did not act immediately, but looked at Emmett. Emmett nced at the bodyguard. "Didn''t you hear what Young Madame said? Take her to the hospital!" Alyssa heard his voice and turned to look at him. Emmett lowered his eyes and sat motionless on the chair. His expressionless face was a little scary. No one could guess what he was thinking. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Alyssa looked at him and wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. In the car ident earlier, Alyssa already thought that the culprit might be Skr. After all, the person who wanted her to die the most was Skr. This was not the first time Skr wanted to kill her. She could guess that Emmett must have already known that Skr was the culprit and might not let her go. However, when she saw how Emmett tortured Skr, she still felt a chill down her spine. Let alone Skr, when anyone was awake, they would not be able to bear the pain of having their flesh shaved off. "Yes." The bodyguard received Emmett''s order and immediately helped Skr up from the ground and walked out. He took her to the hospital. Frank very consciously left with them and left the room for Emmett and Alyssa. The room was brightly lit and was filled with the smell of blood. Alyssa turned her head and saw a few pieces of flesh on the ground that were shaved off by the bodyguards from Skr. The scene was horrific. "Urgh!" A nauseating feeling surged and her stomach was churning. Alyssa covered her mouth and bent over to retch. Emmett suddenly stood up from the chair and walked over to support Alyssa. He frowned and patted her back and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go out first." Alyssa was very ufortable and obediently followed Emmett out. Emmett hugged Alyssa and opened the door. At the door, he saw Dn who had been standing there for who knew how long. Dn was dressed in a ck suit with a white shirt inside. He looked gentle and refined. He had a gentle smile on his face. In the past, Alyssa not only watched Dn''s movies but also his fans. It was because of his gentle and harmless appearance. Looking at Dn like this now, Alyssa felt very ufortable in her heart. Dn''s gaze swept back and forth between the two of them. He smiled and said, "Emmett, I am very grateful that you let Skr go." His tone was as calm as before, as if nothing had happened. Alyssa frowned. Dn''s words were clearly meant to provoke Emmett. She held Emmett''s hand and looked at him coldly. "Skr will receive the punishment she deserves. This has nothing to do with whether we let her go or not." ¡°Alyssa is right." The smile in Dn''s eyes deepened. It was a little strange. He suddenly changed the topic and asked her, "This is the first time you have seen Emmett''s way of handling things, isn''t it? Although his method is a little cruel, he is doing it for you. Don''t be afraid of him just because of this matter." Dn¡¯s smiling eyes were full of malice. Before Alyssa married Emmett, she was just an ordinary girl. She was a little girl who lived under the Peaceful World. Normally, the most terrifying thing she had experienced might be she hurt her fingers when she was cutting vegetables. How could she have seen such a cruel scene before? Naturally, she would be afraid of Emmett. Dn had interacted with Alyssa so many times and thought that he knew Alyssa very well. He thought that after this matter, Alyssa would definitely be afraid of Emmett. But he did not know that in Alyssa''s heart, Emmett was originally a vicious and ruthless man. Therefore, no matter what Emmett would do, although Alyssa would be surprised, she would not be as afraid of Emmett as Dn thought. Perhaps she was afraid of Emmett in her bones, but she would not be as afraid of Emmett as Dn thought. Alyssa smiled and said sincerely, "Since you said that Emmett did all this for me, how could I be afraid of him because of this? Instead, I¡¯ll love him even more." Dn did not expect Alyssa to answer him like this. His expression changed slightly and he said coldly, "Is that so?" "Of course." Alyssa raised her eyebrows and looked at Dn provocatively. Dn pursed his lips. "I''ll wait and see." After saying that, he turned around and left. Once he left, Alyssa also heaved a sigh of relief and lifted her foot to continue walking forward. However, she could not leave because the man beside her kept holding her hand. She turned her head and found that Emmett was staring at her with a burning gaze. His eyes seemed to have been lit by two small mes. Alyssa frowned. "What''s wrong?" Emmett pinched her hand. His voice was very gentle. "Say it again." Say it again? Alyssa thought for a moment and could only say it again, "What''s wrong with you?" "Thest sentence." Emmett was very patient. He even looked forward to it. "I have said so much. How do I know which one you want me to say?" When Alyssa had just scolded Dn, she had said whatever she thought. She really did not know which sentence he wanted to hear. Emmett pursed his lips, looking a little disappointed. However, in the next moment, Emmett held Alyssa''s face and kissed it. Alyssa''s first reaction was to think that they seemed to be in the corridor at the door of the room. She was shy. Of course, she did not want to kiss in public. Furthermore, she and Emmett were still in a conflict. Emmett, on the other hand, didn''t care about her rejection at all. He kissed her gently and domineeringly. He only let go of Alyssa when his kiss made her legs weak. He was somewhat unsatisfied. His long fingers lightly tapped Alyssa''s lips and he could not help pecking lightly again. Alyssa gasped for breath. When she raised her head, it was the first time she saw Emmett''s pair of eyes that were always as deep as ink shine. It was as if they were filled with stars and were bright and dazzling. Alyssa was a little confused as she thought, what did she say just now that made Emmett so happy? It seemed like it was. - How could I be afraid of him because of this? No, it shouldn¡¯t be this. She had seen Emmett deal with the two kidnappers, but she did not show any fear of him. Emmett''s reaction was nothing special. It was definitely not because of this. She seemed to have said something else after that. Alyssa realized what she had said before and felt very shy. She was born to be protective of others. She would always side with her beloved people, even if they did something wrong. So, no matter what conflict she had with Emmett, she could me him and ignore him, but she wouldn¡¯t allow others to speak ill of him. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 What Emmett wanted her to say must be this. - Instead, I¡¯ll love him even more. How could she say something like that! How could she say something like that in front of Emmett? Alyssa was angry with herself. She shook off Emmett''s hand and walked forward. Emmett followed her with a smile at the corner of his eye and held her hand. "Slow down." "I like walking faster." Alyssa wanted to shake off his hand, but she did not seed. She could only let him hold her hand. The two of them met Hazel at the corner of the corridor. When Hazel saw Alyssa, she was furious. "Alyssa! You are not alone now. Can''t you let me rest assured? It''s fine if you go to the toilet and don''te back for a long time. You don''t answer the phone either. You make me worry like this¡­" She swallowed her words when she saw Emmett again. Hazel frowned and coughed lightly. Her choking voice immediately turned into a soft girl. "Don''t be like this next time." Alyssa shook the non-existent goosebumps on her body, "Don¡¯t freak out. I am a person not a ghost. Don¡¯t torture me.¡± Hazel put on a fake smile, "How could I not freak out? You are two people now." She was also mentally exhausted. She just asked Alyssa to have a meal, but in the end, things happened one after another. It was really sigh. The group of people returned to the private room and finally had a meal. During the meal, Hazel asked Alyssa, "Where did you go? Why did you suddenly leave after going to the toilet?" "I just happened to meet Emmett. There were a few elders from the Lawrence family eating here, so I followed him to see the elders." Alyssa lowered her eyes and lied without making any drafts. Emmett looked at her but did not say anything. "So that''s how it is." Hazel believed her easily. Only after the meal did Hazel remember that Emmett was the only heir to the Lawrence family. Apart from his father and his grandfather, who else was he going to bring Alyssa to see? Then perhaps the elder Alyssa mentioned was Old Master Lawrence. On the way back, the two of them were very silent. When they were almost at the door of the house, Alyssa suddenly said, "I went to the bathroom. When I came out, I met Dn. He said that he could not contact Skr for a day, and also said that Skr was impulsive and would do something stupid. It is very likely that you captured her." She did not need to talk about what happened after that. Smart people could naturally understand. From N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa had thought that the culprit was very likely Skr. With Emmett''s style of doing things, if Skr fell into his hands, he would definitely make her wish she was dead. The truth was the same. If she had not rushed over, Skr might still be being tortured at this moment. Emmett heard her words and only asked one question: "Dn was looking for you?" "Yes." Alyssa turned to look at him. The car drove on top of the mountain road. The trees outside the window quickly retreated. It was pitch ck. However, Alyssa could still vaguely see a trace of coldness from Emmett''s blurry facial contours. Alyssa was afraid that Emmett would kill Skr, so she did not think too much about it. At this moment, she repeated Emmett''s words "Dn was looking for you" in her heart. She felt a chill on her back. At that time, Skr suddenly came over with a flying car and wanted to hit her. When that happened, there was no one around. At that time, Emmett called and sent her to the hospital. Emmett handled everything well. That call must have been for those people to catch Skr first. Moreover, Skr was also seriously injured at that time. Emmett''s subordinates were also very swift and decisive in their actions. So he captured Skr for a day and did not alert the Moore family people. Instead, Dn came to find Alyssa first. This way, the matter became clear. Dn instigated Skr to bump into Alyssa and then seized the time to look for Alyssa to let her see Emmett''s cruel methods. It was not a wless n, but if Alyssa was a little more timid, she would indeed feel afraid. And it would further increase the conflict between her and Emmett. However, what good would it do Dn to expand the conflict between her and Emmett? Or was it that Dn just could not see Emmett happy? Did he simply think of ways to make Emmett unhappy? But she knew what kind of person Emmett is, and Skr was not that innocent. She did not agree with Emmett''s actions, but she could understand him. Alyssa suddenly thought of something and turned to Emmett. "Last time, did you use this method to make Skr willingly rify the marriage certificate in front of the media?" "Yes." Emmett admitted it very straightforwardly. Alyssa sighed. She couldn¡¯t say he was wrong. His starting point was good. But he also wasn¡¯t right. Actually, it was wrong to fight violence with more violence. She thought about it and said, "I know. Some things can''t be solved by reason, but being violent isn''t the only way." Emmett said without turning his head, "I only use the fastest way." Alyssa was so angry that sheughed. "So when you want me to get pregnant, you lock me up in the vi and don''t let mee out?" Because of her words, the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became cold. Creak - The car braked urgently and Alyssa''s body leaned forward due to inertia. Emmett, who was beside her, suddenly leaned over and hugged her, helping her stabilize her body. His voice was still a little shaky. "Are you okay?" Alyssa pushed him away, opened the door, and got out. The car stopped about ten meters away from the vi. Alyssa saw several cars parked outside the vi as soon as she got out of the car. Someone came home? She did not have the mood to bother with Emmett anymore and walked straight to the vi. As soon as she entered the door, row after row of bodyguards neatly bent down. "Young Master, Young Madame." Jessie hurriedly jogged out from the inside. "Young Master, Young Madame, you guys are back. The old master has been here since afternoon and has been waiting for you guys toe back." Why is Winston here again? Alyssa turned to look at Emmett with a puzzled look. Emmett looked like he understood what was going on. He reminded her, "The hospital that we went today belongs to the Lawrence Family.¡± Alyssa quickly realized that Winston hade to find her after receiving the news that she was pregnant. She thought about it carefully and felt that it was natural. Winston heard the noise outside and had already walked to the door of the hall. Jessie said loudly, full of energy, "Come in quickly when you guys are back. What are you still standing in the yard for? It''s such a cold day!" Alyssa looked at Emmett and ran to the door of the hall first. Emmett frowned and followed behind her. "Alyssa, slow down!" Winston saw Alyssa and pulled her inside. "It''s so cold outside. Come in and sit. It''s warm in the house." Alyssa smiled. "Grandpa, I''m not cold." Once they entered the hall, a row of maids bowed and greeted, "Young Madame." Alyssa was stunned. A group of maids? Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Before Alyssa could say anything, Winston had already said, "You are pregnant now. Your health is more important. Emmett doesn''t have any maids here, so I asked someone to pick a new batch of maids to take care of you." Alyssa looked over and roughly counted more than ten maids. She and Emmett were the only two who lived in this vi. How could they need so many maids? If there were too many maids, she would feel ufortable. However, Alyssa could not refuse Winston''s good intentions. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "I made Grandfather worry about me. The doctor said that I am in good health now." "Even if you are in good health, you still need to take good care of yourself. When Emmett''s grandma gave birth to George, her medical condition was not as good as it was now. She suffered a lot." Winston paused for a moment and seemed to sigh. "Whatever you need, whatever you want, and what you want to eat, just tell Emmett. If that brat doesn''t buy it for you, you can call me. Do you have my number? Otherwise, you can add me as a WeChat friend. " As he spoke, he took out his phone and opened WeChat. Alyssa wanted tough a little. She felt that Winston was very cute in this way. She smiled and took out her phone. She said with a smile, "Let me scan your WeChat''s QR code." "Is it here?" Winston came over and opened his WeChat code. When Emmett came in, he saw the two of them adding each other on WeChat. He nced at them and sat down on the sofa. Winston saw Emmett and did not look good. "You have to take good care of Alyssa in the future." Emmett looked up. "Do I need you to tell me?" "Humph." Winston snorted. "If it wasn''t for Alyssa, do you think I would havee to see you?" Emmett crossed his legs and saidzily, "Then you have finished looking at Alyssa. Why aren''t you leaving?" Winston pointed at his nose and scolded, "You just want to piss me off!" But there was not much anger in his eyes. Winston did not stay any longer. He only said a few words to Alyssa and left in the night. Winston left, but he left behind a group of maids. Alyssa sat on the sofa in the hall and looked back and forth at the group of maids. She found that they were all pretty. When rich people looked for maids, they would look for pretty ones. A few of the maids were still looking at Emmett carefully. Alyssa had a headache. She rubbed her forehead and looked at Emmett. "You take care of them. I''m going to bed." Emmett watched Alyssa disappear and then said indifferently, "All of you listen to Jessie''s arrangements. You can''t go to the second floor without permission. Do what you need to do. Otherwise, I will fire all of you. Do you understand?" His voice was deep and pleasant, but it was so cold that there was not a trace of emotion. The maids who had been peeking at him lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him again. The maids replied in unison, "Understood!" When Emmett returned to the room, Alyssa had already fallen asleep. There were a lot of things that had happened today. She was easily tired now, so it was easy for her to fall asleep. When Emmett leaned over to kiss her, he could still smell the warm fragranceing from her body. It was fascinating. Heid on the bed from the other side and gently pulled Alyssa into his arms. Alyssa was not deep enough to sleep. She was woken up by his actions. She opened her eyes and her cat eyes were full of confusion as she looked at Emmett in a daze. Emmett kissed her again between her eyebrows and patted her thin back. His actions were gentle as if he was coaxing a child. In his deep voice, there was a tenderness that could not be melted. "It''s okay. Go to sleep." Alyssa indeed closed her eyes again. Then she moved her arm and hooked it around Emmett''s neck. She was in a daze at the moment. This was apletely habitual reaction. Emmett brushed her long hair onto the pillow, tucked the corner of the nket, and went to sleep together. ¡­ Emmett sued Skr. This case was handled by Arthur. Arthur was a topwyer in Holston City. Although he was good at business cases, this kind of small case was not a problem. After the Moore family knew about Skr, they decided to send Aurora to look for Alyssa. Alyssa originally did not want to talk to her, but Aurora called her every day. If this continued, Aurora would definitelye to find her. So when Aurora called again, Alyssa still picked up. "Alyssa, you finally picked up mom''s call." Aurora''s voice was a little agitated, "Your sister''s matter..." Alyssa directly interrupted what she wanted to say next, "Emmett has already made an appeal. The court will be held in a few days." "No, Alyssa. No matter what, Skr is your sister. I know that she did something wrong this time. But she is still so young. Do you really want her to go to jail?" Aurora''s voice already carried a sobbing tone. It was likely that she was very worried about Skr during this period of time. Towards Aurora, Alyssa''s heart had long been cold. She sneered and said, "Then what about me? If she bumped into me at that time, it would be one corpse and two lives!" Aurora, who was on the other end of the phone, trembled. After a few seconds, she softly said, ¡°Aren''t you fine now? Your sister, she... " "This is not the first time. You don''t have to call me, and you don''t have toe to me! It''s useless." Alyssa said coldly and hung up the phone. Aurora woulde to her to plead for Skr. This was expected. She did not dare to imagine if Skr really knocked her down that day¡­ She also reached out to touch her lower abdomen. It was t there, but there was a small life that was slowly growing. She did not think that this was the best time to get pregnant. But since she was already pregnant, she would give birth to this child. On the other side, Aurora hung up the phone and turned to look at Jason. She said somewhat awkwardly, "Alyssa, she..." "What did she say?" Because of Skr, Jason had not slept well for several days. His face was haggard and his voice was hoarse. "She told me not to look for her again. She will not help us." After Aurora finished speaking, she felt Jason''s expression change. Then, he raised his hand and pped her hard on the face. He was a man. At this moment, he was angry again. This p used all of her strength and Aurora was directly hit by this p until she staggered and fell onto the ground. She felt that there was a fishy and sweet taste in her mouth. She touched the corner of her mouth and reached her hand in front of her eyes. She saw the blood on it. Half of her face was already numb from the pain, and her ears were buzzing. Jason stared at her with a ferocious expression. "What''s the use of you? You can''t help me with such a small thing? It''s all because of your good daughter. She wants to send our Skr to prison!" Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Aurora looked at Jason in disbelief and said with trembling lips, "You hit me?" She and Jason were high school ssmates. She came to Holston City from a small ce to study. At that time, the Moore family had some status in the Holston City. As the young master of the Moore family, Jason was a star in the school. Aurora had always had a crush on him, but she also knew the difference between her and Jason. Until the death of Jason''s ex-wife, she met Jason again. Jason was immersed in the grief of losing his beloved wife, and she carefully and gently apanied him. In addition, when she was young, she was shockingly beautiful, and promised to treat his two children well, so Jason married her. All these years, Aurora had worked hard to please him, loved him, and loved his two children. They could be considered loving and harmonious. They almost never quarreled. Even if they really quarreled, Jason would asionally coax her. He had never done anything to her like this. "I did hit you, but so what? Look at what you''ve done in Moore family for so many years. You promised me that you would take good care of my two children. This is what you said about taking good care of them!" Jason was a rare devoted man. His ex-wife had passed away many years ago. He would worship her every year. There was still a picture of her on the desk. He cherished the pair of children his ex-wife had left behind. Back then, Aurora would marry him. Other than her infatuation with him, she was also moved by his rare long love. "I have worked for you for so many years for this family. Can''t you see it?" Tears had already rolled down Aurora¡¯s eyes. Did she pay too little for this family? She thought that she had done her best. "You¡¯ve done a lot?" Jason sneered. "Then go and beg your daughter to let Skr go! Skr was only thinking about it for a moment. Isn''t Alyssa fine?!" Aurora had also said this before. But now that she heard it from Jason''s mouth, she felt that it was so ear-piercing. It was as if this sentence should not be said like this. However, she could not figure out why she should not say this. These years, she had already gotten used to being nice to Skr and habitually felt that Alyssa should let Skr go. So, in her subconscious, no matter what Skr did, Alyssa should not fuss about it. Jason was still scolding Alyssa for not being right. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Aurora was already somewhat disheartened by his p. When she heard him bber on and on about this, she felt a little annoyed. She staggered up from the ground, "I can''t help you with this matter. You can think of a way yourself." She had worked hard for so many years, but Jason did not take her efforts seriously. She also knew that Skr looked down on her from the bottom of her heart. She even called her a dog. However, because of Jason, she did not care about anything. Now, even Jason said so. She suddenly felt tired. When Jason heard that, his expression changed. "Aurora, what do you mean?" "Nothing." Aurora''s face was swollen. She shook her head. "I just feel that it is too boring. Haha." Her smile was uglier than crying. With half of her face swollen, she looked a little hideous and disgusting. Jason was also annoyed. He did not expect Aurora to have a temper with him at such a critical moment. He sneered, "You eat mine and wear mine. I have treated you well, but now you are saying that you are not interested? Scram!" Aurora''s expression froze and she moved her lips. In the end, she could not say a word. She mmed the door and left the study room. She went downstairs and ran out. As soon as she left, a maid went to look for Jason. "Madam just ran out." Jason was stunned. He did not expect Aurora to really leave. He did not believe Aurora could live without him. She woulde back sooner orter. He waved his hand nonchntly. "Ask her to leave!" ¡­ Aurora ran out of the Moore family. She did not bring much money with her and did not know where to go at all. When she was young, she had a few good friends but they all came from ordinary families. Later on, when she married Jason, she cut ties with those friends. She was busy taking care of Jason and Skr. There was almost no social circle. Usually, only a few wealthydies would interact with each other. How could she look for them in her current state? In the end, she thought of Alyssa. Thinking of how Alyssa used to listen to her and treat her so well, her heart moved and she took a taxi to Emmett''s vi. Although Alyssa had said before that she would not care about Skr''s matters, she did not believe that Alyssa would not care about her. She had gone to Emmett''s vi once before and knew the location of the vi. The taxi stopped three meters away from the vi. Aurora got out of the car, tidied up her clothes, and walked towards the door of the vi with her head held high. The bodyguard guarding the door stopped her. "Who are you?" The bodyguard''s face was cold. Aurora was a little scared, but when she thought that she was Alyssa''s mother, she became more confident. "I am your young madam''s mother." Thinking about Alyssa mentioning "one corpse and two lives" on the phone, she added, "Alyssa is pregnant. As a mother, I naturally have to visit her." The bodyguard looked at her as if he believed her but did not believe her. In the end, he threw out two words. "Wait here." The bodyguard''s tone was still cold. He walked to the side and took out his phone to call Emmett. After Skr attempted to kill Alyssa, Emmett was very careful now. He had told them before that if Alyssa went out, they must send someone to follow. And if someone came to find Alyssa, they had to inform him first. The call was picked up very quickly. "Young Master, there is a woman who ims to be Young Madame''s mother. She said she came to visit Young Madame." Emmett was in a meeting with thepany''s higher-ups. He nced at them and said indifferently, "Chase her away." "Yes, sir." After hanging up the phone, Emmett put his phone to the side. "Continue." Emmett had only been in Lawrence Group for less than half a month. The Lawrence family was one of the top wealthy families in the Holston City. The businesses under the Lawrence Corporation upied almost half of the economic market. Moreover, they had dabbled in all kinds of industries, so it was not easy for them to get started. However, Emmett''s series of actions after he arrived at thepany made the upper echelons and shareholders in thepany look at him in a different light. On the other side, the bodyguard hung up the phone and winked at another bodyguard. Aurora saw him hang up the phone and thought that he had asked Alyssa. She quickly said, "See, I didn''t lie to you." The bodyguard said coldly, "Young Madame is not here. Come back another day." "She wille back at night, right? I can go in and wait for her first." Aurora did not intend to leave just like that. The bodyguard did not waste time with her and directly carried her down the mountain. At the corner of the road, he directly threw her to the side of the road. The bodyguard''s tone carried a bit of ridicule, "Not everyone can see our Young Madame." Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Aurora couldn''t care less about her image at this moment. She got up from the ground and exined to him, "I am her mother! I am Alyssa''s mother!" Although Aurora''s clothes did not look cheap, her face was swollen. She had just been thrown to the ground by the bodyguards and now she looked a little embarrassed. A trace of disdain shed in the bodyguard''s eyes. "Since you are Young Madame''s mother, why didn''t you call her when you came to see her?" "I..." Aurora was speechless by the bodyguard''s question. She did not know how Alyssa and she became like this. In the past, Alyssa always circled around her and always looked at her with a look of expectation. But now, Alyssa did not even pick up her phone and it was so hard to see Alyssa. "Hurry up and leave." The bodyguard impatiently said that and turned around to go back. Aurora did not follow him. The bodyguard was saying that Alyssa was not at home and Aurora believed it. She simply sat down by the side of the road and waited for Alyssa toe back. Alyssa would pass by here when she came back. So Aurora just waited here. When Alyssa saw her, she would definitely take her in. After all, she was Alyssa''s mother. Thinking like this, Aurora''s face revealed a confident expression. She waited until 5 PM and her entire body was about to freeze. Only then did she see a car drive up from the foot of the mountain. Aurora''s face lit up and she ran out to stop the car. The person driving was Frank. Emmett sat in the back and was looking at Alyssa''s photos with his phone. "Young Master, there is someone blocking the car in front." Frank''s voice came from the front. Emmett did not even look up. "Go and see who it is." Frank stopped the car when he heard him. Aurora ran over when she saw that the car had stopped. She shouted as she ran, ¡°Alyssa, is Alyssa in the car?" Hearing this voice, Emmett finally looked up. When he saw Aurora''s face, he narrowed his eyes and coldlyughed. He opened the door and got out of the car. Aurora saw a driver sitting in the front row. She thought Alyssa was sitting in the back row. She just walked to the car window in the back and the car door was opened. Emmett''s tall and slender figure appeared in her field of vision. Aurora was really stunned for a moment before she stuttered, "Alyssa¡­ Isn''t she in the car?" Emmett closed the door and casually bent one of his legs to lean against the car. His tone was indifferent. "Looking for her?" "Yes, I''m looking for her." Although the person in front of her was her son-inw, she didn''t dare to look at him at all. The aura on his body was too fierce. Even though the sky was dark, she could not see his expression very clearly. She could feel his ice-cold gaze locking onto her body as she lowered her head. "Why are you looking for her?" There was no emotion in the man''s voice, but it made Aurora''s back turn cold. "I just want to see her¡­" "Don''t you think it''s toote?" Emmett''s voice suddenly became a few degrees softer, giving off an eerie feeling. Aurora felt there was something in his words, but she could not tell what he meant. "What is toote?" "Don''te to Alyssa again in the future." At this moment, they were not far from the vi. They could already see the vi with the lights on. Emmett looked in the direction of the vi. When he spoke again, his tone became cold and vicious. "There are many ways to make people disappear in this world." The threat in his tone was self-evident. Aurora was so scared that she took two steps back. "I just want to see her. I don''t want to do anything else¡­" Aurora''s voice was a little shaky. "Do you deserve to see her?" Emmett took a step forward. Aurora was so scared that she fell to the ground. A trace of disgust shed across Emmett''s eyes. He turned around and returned to the car. The car slowly drove towards the vi. From the rearview mirror, one could vaguely see Aurora walking down the mountain. She looked somewhat pitiful. However, there must be something hateful about a pitiful person. The car stopped at the door of the vi. As soon as Emmett entered, a maid came up to him and said happily, "Young master is back." Emmett did not even look at her. He handed his coat to Jessie, who was following behind the maid. From N?velDrama.Org. Jessie took Emmett''s coat. Before he could say anything, she said, "Young Madame slept after she ate in the afternoon. She has not woken up yet. I was about to go up and call her." Emmett nodded. "I''ll go." When Emmett disappeared, Jessie turned to look at the young maid. The kind smile on her face was gone, and her tone was rarely stern. "When you do things here, you have to be careful. Don''tpare the young master to other rich young masters." The maid''s face turned red. Although she was a little unwilling, she still nodded. "I know." Young Madame was pregnant. The young master was young and had a strong sexual desire. She did not believe that the young master would not look for other women. The young master was so handsome and rich. As long as the young master took a fancy to her, she would not need to be a maid. When Winston looked for maids back then, he had ordered his subordinates to look for capable, smart, and good-looking people. In the end, they were the only ones who found such a group of young and tender girls. Jessie was an experienced person. She could naturally tell that there were quite a few maids in this group who wanted to seduce Emmett. But these maids were personally sent by Winston. If they chased these maids away, they would offend Winston. Jessie sighed and shook her head helplessly. Emmett quietly pushed the door open and entered the bedroom. Alyssa just woke up. She had slept for too long and her whole body was sore. Sheid down and did not want to move. She reached for the phone on the bedside table but could not reach it. Arge hand suddenly reached out and picked up the phone, cing it in her hand. Alyssa looked up and saw Emmett''s gentle face. In the past few days, his temper had gotten better and better. Alyssa held her phone and did not move. Instead, she asked him, "You just came back?" Emmett nodded and reached out to help her up. "Wash up and let''s go eat together." When the two of them went down to eat, two maids stood behind Emmett. They stared at Emmett. Alyssa looked at the two maids with a smile that was not a smile. She casually said, "I want to eat Golden Fountain¡¯s Hibiscus Prawns." Emmett heard her and immediately put down his chopsticks. "I''ll get someone to send it over." "No, go buy it for me." Alyssa curled her lips, looking like she was deliberately making things difficult for him. Emmett raised his eyebrows in surprise. But he said, "Okay." "Then you have to hurry up. If it gets cold on the road, I won''t eat it." Alyssa curled her lips. Her beautiful cat eyes carried a mischievous smile. Emmett seemed to have sensed something and looked behind him. The two maids immediately turned their eyes away with red faces. Emmett said expressionlessly, "The two of you, pack your things and leave now." The maid looked up in shock. "Young Master!" "You are too ugly. You are an eyesore." Emmett did not look at them anymore. He turned around and asked Alyssa, "Do you still want to eat the Hibiscus Prawns of Golden Fountain?" Alyssa looked innocent. "I don''t really want to eat it now." Chapter 223 Chapter 223 The two maids'' faces turned red and white at Emmett''s words. They had been carefully selected. Even if they were ced in a crowd, they were still pretty. They did not expect Emmett to call him ugly directly. The two of them wanted to say something even though they were unwilling. Jessie walked over. "Don''t you understand what Young Master said?" One of the maids thought faster. She said loudly, "Young Master, we were sent by Old Master Lawrence. You chased us away just like that? Do you not take him seriously at all?" Alyssa heard this and could not help but look up at the maid who spoke. On the first day this maid came, Alyssa noticed that there was nock of pretty and well-built maids, but most of themcked a bit of temperament. And this maid did not have the temperament of a maid. Alyssa asked her with interest, "What''s your name?" The maid looked at Alyssa with disdain, although it was not obvious. However, Alyssa was also a woman, so she noticed it with her sharp eyes. It seemed that she was really not an ordinary maid. Emmett''s expression darkened when he saw this. He was clearly very dissatisfied with the maid''s reaction. Alyssa said before Emmett could get angry, "Since it was grandpa who brought it here, you should know the job of a maid. If I ask you now, you dare not say anything. Looks like you are looking down on grandpa?" Alyssa naturally knew that this servant did not look down on Old Master Lawrence. This servant looked down on her. From the day she came to the vi until now, this maid had been very warm to Emmett. Previously, she was not sure. Now, she naturally knew that this woman was most likelying for Emmett. Her temperament was outstanding, and her figure was slim. It was obvious that she had practiced shaping before. Her skin was soft and tender, and she did not seem to be able to work. It was obvious that she was here for Emmett. However, she did not know if this was Winston''s intention or if this woman had found a rtionship with him to sneak in. The maid immediately refuted Alyssa''s words, "What nonsense are you talking about? Of course I respect Old Master Lawrence!" "Okay." Alyssa leaned back in her chair and slowly instructed. "I am a little thirsty. Give me a ss of water first." The maid seemed to have thought of something and bit her lips. She looked like she was enduring the pain and turned around to pour water for Alyssa. Emmett frowned. Clearly, he had thought of the same thing as Alyssa. The maid returned with water and changed from her previous arrogance. She respectfully ced it in front of Alyssa. "Young Madame, your water." Emmett looked at her with a sullen face. "Young Madame asked you your name. Don''t you understand humannguage?" The maid''s face stiffened and she lowered her head, "Amelia Collins." "Your name is not bad." Alyssa took the water from the cup and shook the cup in her hand. "If I remember correctly, the director of Herton Television Station also seems to have the surname Collins." When Amelia heard this, she slightly raised her chin and said somewhat arrogantly, "That is my father." Alyssa''s smile became deeper. She turned her eyes to Emmett. "Grandfather is really so. How can he let the director''s daughtere to our house to be a maid?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She deliberately slowed down her speech. Her voice was soft and gentle. It sounded like she was comining and also a little pretentious, but it made Emmett''s ears go numb. His eyes shed and he answered subconsciously. "Yes." "I think Miss Collins has been a richdy for a long time. She wants to experience the hardships of the people ande to our house to be a servant. Since that''s the case, don''t chase her away." Alyssa paused and turned to Amelia. "When Miss Collins entered the Lawrence family to be a servant, she also signed the contract, right?" After Emmett''s appearance was exposed, countless upper-ss socialites wanted to get close to him, but he rarely appeared in public. There were all kinds of events and banquets, and almost no one could see his figure. Amelia was also one of those women, but she was luckier than those women because she had the chance to sneak into Emmett''s house and be a maid. She was the only daughter in the family and was raised by her parents. She had had enough of serving people in the vi these few days. But she believed that her appearance would attract Emmett''s attention, but she did not expect Emmett to be blind. He actually said she was ugly! However, she was not willing to leave like this. She resisted the urge to lose her temper and said, "I signed the contract." "Then I hope that Miss Collins will adhere to the contract. During your working period, you must do your job well." After Alyssa finished speaking, she tilted her head slightly and smiled. Her cat eyes were shockingly bright. She really did not understand if these people''s views had been eaten by dogs. It was fine if they coveted her husband. After all, Emmett''s family was very good-looking. Women all liked men like him. She understood. However, there was actually someone who came to her house to seduce her husband even though they knew that Emmett was already married. How could Amelia not know that Alyssa was deliberately making things difficult for her, "You¡­!" Alyssa''s face was serious as she corrected her, "Please call me Young Madame." Amelia subconsciously turned to look at Emmett. However, Emmett was putting food for Alyssa and even gently told her, "Eat more." Seeing that Emmett did not give her an extra look, Amelia felt a little discouraged but she soon became full of fighting spirit. She did not think Alyssa was anything special. She only looked like that and her family background was not good. She just said that she wanted Emmett to go out and buy Hibiscus Prawns personally for her to eat. This kind of woman who did not have any good points and was also so troublesome would sooner or later make Emmett feel annoyed. At that time, she woulde out to Emmett''s side gently. She didn''t believe that Emmett wouldn''t be interested in her. Most men liked gentle women. Thinking like this, Amelia calmed down. She nodded slightly and called out respectfully, "Young Madame." A hint of indiscernible ridicule shed in Alyssa''s eyes. Emmett''s charm was really great. He could actually make this kind of delicate youngdy willingly come to be a maid and want to get close to him. Alyssa originally thought that this kind of thing happened, so her appetite would be worse. But she did not expect that her appetite did not be bad at all. Instead, her appetite became strange. She ate several dishes above the dining table. She ate more than Emmett did. Emmett saw that her appetite was good. He was also happy in his heart. His expression was gentle. "Are you full? Do you want to eat some more fruits?" "No." Alyssa originally wanted to refuse. But when she thought of the sweet and fragrant fruit, she swallowed her saliva and the words that came to her mouth curved. "Send it to my room and I''ll eat it." Emmett could see that she had just struggled a little and could not help but smile. He turned his head and instructed Jessie, "Send some fruits overter." Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Amelia had been in the vi for a few days and this was the first time she saw Emmett smile. Emmett usually had a cold face, which made her afraid, but she couldn''t help but want to get close to him. His smile that came from the bottom of his heart made it seem like his body was covered in ayer of light. His entire body was shining brightly, and she couldn''t help but be fascinated by him at a nce. She silently clenched her fists tightly. Only a man like this was worthy of her, Amelia Collins. ¡­ Emmett and Alyssa finished their dinner and returned to the bedroom. Jessie quickly brought the fruits. Alyssa finished eating the fruit and took a shower. When she stood in front of the mirror and brushed her teeth, she looked left and right in the mirror. She felt like she had gained weight. How long has it been? And she had be fat! Should she eat less? But if she ate less, she would be hungry. Alyssa finished brushing her teeth with a conflicted expression. When she went out, she saw Emmett wearing a bathrobe as he sat on the single sofa and read the documents. The elegance and nobility that he gave off made Alyssa annoyed. Although she knew that what happened tonight had nothing to do with Emmett, she still could not help being angry when she saw him. Alyssa walked over and took out the documents from his hands and threw them to the side. She crossed her arms and looked at him. Emmett looked up and saw that she looked like she was interrogating him. He held back hisughter and asked seriously, "What''s wrong?" His eyes were honest and his tone was serious. Alyssa did not know what to say. She seemed to be venting her anger. She reached out and pinched Emmett''s face. After pinching him twice, she could not help butugh at him. "You are a man. Your skin is so good! Like a woman!" Emmett raised his eyebrows. "Do I look like a woman?" Alyssa imitated him and raised her eyebrows to look back at him. Emmett extended his arm and pulled her into his arms. One of his hands was tightly wrapped around her waist. His voice was slightly deep and contained a threat. "Do I look like a woman?" Alyssa trembled slightly. "No, no!" Emmett was finally satisfied. He tilted his head and kissed her. Then, they followed the previous steps and rolled onto the bed. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. But¡­ there was nothing they could do. After all, Alyssa was pregnant. Emmett ced his hands beside Alyssa and leaned over her. His eyes were as deep as the night sky. His breath was unsteady as he said, "What should I do now?" Alyssa was gloating and her face was full of innocence. "I don''t know. That''s your problem. I don''t know how you men will solve it." But the smile in her eyes had betrayed her. Emmett rolled over andid down beside her. He pulled her into his arms and squinted his eyes. There was a trace of fatigue in his voice. "Don''t move. I''ll hold you for a while." "Let go of me." It was not that Alyssa did not want him to hold her. But... Emmett''s voice became heavier. "Don''t move." Alyssa clearly felt that something was wrong with him. She was so scared that she did not dare to make a sound. She was quietly carried by him. Alyssa felt that he was not in a good mood. She asked him, "What''s wrong?" "If you do not want to see Amelia, let her go." After he finished, he added, "There will be no such thing in the future." He did not expect Winston to do such a thing. There were many business partners in Lawrence family. Amelia''s father was the director of the television station and his status was not low. Winston was a cautious person and his subordinates were very smart. They would not make such a big mistake. This could only mean that Winston had acquiesced to the fact that Amelia was sent to Emmett. Alyssa snorted. "I don''t really want to see her, but we can''t let her go just like that. She thinks our house is a market andes and goes as she pleases." Our house. Emmett was very satisfied with these words. ¡­ In the end, she did not hide. She could onlypromise and help him. After that, Emmett happily went to the bathroom. When he came out again, he found a nket on the bed. Alyssa wrapped herself in a nket and ced a pillow in the middle of the bed. "Don''t go beyond this line at night. This is mine. That side is yours. Don''t go over it!¡± "Otherwise, we will each sleep in different rooms." After she finished speaking, she stared at Emmett to see his reaction. Emmett nced at the pillow and walked over without saying a word. He pointed at the half of the bed Alyssa was sleeping on and asked, "Is this yours?" "Yes." Alyssa nodded. Was she not clear enough? Emmett directly threw the pillow away. Heid down beside Alyssa and crawled into her nket. "Then I am also yours." Alyssa did not know what to say. He only went to the bathroom for a while. Was Emmett possessed by something strange? He could actually say something like that? ¡­ It was alreadyte winter, and the Holston City at midnight was even colder. Aurora wrapped herself up in her clothes and sat on a chair in the bus station. She took out her phone and wanted to call Jason, asking him to send a driver to pick her up. Could it be that she could only sleep on the road tonight? A car drove over from not far away and slowly stopped in front of her. The window was lowered, revealing the handsome face of a young man. "Auntie?" Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Aurora heard this and looked at the person in the car with a surprised expression. The lights were a little dim and she could not see that person''s face clearly for a moment. The next moment, the door was opened from the inside. The person in the car got out and walked to Aurora. "Auntie, it''s me, Henry." "Henry?" Aurora roughly looked at him and felt that this man was very familiar. She looked at him carefully and found that he looked very familiar. Isn''t this man Henry Grant who was previously engaged to Skr? Henry had also been to the Moore family a few times and Aurora had an impression of him. He was a handsome young man. Otherwise, he would not have gotten Skr''s favor. After so many things had happened, Skr and Henry did not interact much. Instead, she had taken a fancy to an actor. "Why is auntie still here at night?" Aurora was embarrassed by Henry''s question. She hesitated for a moment and was naturally embarrassed to say what was going on. Even if she did not say it, Henry could guess something. "My house is not far from here. Auntie, if you don''t mind, you cane to my house tonight." After Henry finished speaking, he saw Aurora''s troubled expression and said very thoughtfully, "It''s my house." Aurora going to Henry''s house like this was definitely not suitable. When she heard him say it was his house, Aurora''s face revealed a smile. "How is this appropriate?" "Nothing is inappropriate." Henry said and politely opened the door for her. Aurora smiled and got into the car. Along the way, the two of them chatted. Unknowingly, Henry started to talk about Alyssa. He asked unintentionally, "I haven''t seen Alyssa for a long time. Is she okay recently?" "You know Alyssa too?" After a short moment of surprise, Aurora remembered that she hadined to Skr before, saying that Alyssa wanted to steal her boyfriend. Skr''s boyfriend at that time was Henry. Alyssa had liked Henry before? "Yes, I am her senior. We have known each other for a long time." There was a trace of nostalgia in his tone, as if he had a good rtionship with Alyssa. Aurora could not help but ask, "Is it because of Skr or because Alyssa, you want to take me in?" "Of course it is because of Alyssa." Henry added, "Alyssa is a good girl." At this time, they had arrived at the residential area where Henry lived. Henry parked the car and opened the door for Aurora. "This is the ce." After he finished speaking, he opened the trunk. "Please wait for me. I need to get something." Henry took the things and led the way. Aurora followed behind him. She looked at his back and thought, "It would be great if he was her son- inw. Such a polite and refined young man, he was many times better than Emmett. When she thought of Emmett, she shivered and followed him inside. ¡­ The next day. When Alyssa entered the dining room, she saw Amelia carrying breakfast to the dining table. It was not that she deliberately wanted to see Amelia, but that Amelia was too conspicuous. Although Amelia wanted to snatch Emmett from her, she had to admit that Amelia was not bad looking. Coupled with her temperament and specially put on makeup, even if it was just an ordinary maid uniform worn on her, it could still make her stand out. After yesterday''s incident, Amelia calmed her heart and nned to take it slowly step by step. Seeing Alyssae in, she slightly nodded, "Young Madame." Emmett was already sitting in front of the table. She got up a littlete recently. Emmett wanted to go to thepany, so he woke up very early, but usually it was after he finished his meal and was ready to go to thepany that Alyssa woke up. Sometimes when she went downstairs, Emmett was already gone. As soon as she sat down, she heard Emmett say, "The court is open today. I mighte backter." Emmett was talking about Skr''s case. The indictment was intentional assault, but Alyssa was not injured. However, thewyer was Arthur. Skr''s sentence was already set. Alyssa thought about it and said, "I will go too." She wanted to listen in but could not say what she was thinking. She just wanted to see if Skr had any regrets. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Emmett frowned. "I will go alone." Alyssa''s expression changed when she heard that. She put down the spoon in her hand and narrowed her eyes to look at Emmett. She thought that this request was not too much. Why did Emmett not let her go? Moreover, Amelia was still here. Wasn''t he not going to give her face? The reason why she kept Amelia was because she wanted to see how sincere Emmett was to her. She believed in Emmett, but asionally she felt uneasy. No matter how she looked at it, she was not good enough for Emmett. All her confidence was because of Emmett''s sincerity. Emmett''s brows knitted even tighter. "It''s cold. It''s not convenient for your body." Alyssa did not back down. "I can wear more. The doctor said I''m healthy." She was still a little upset about Emmett not letting her go out. The two of them did not mention it again, but it did not mean that the matter had passed just like that. Emmett looked up and stared at her for a few seconds. "I wille back to pick you up." Alyssa thought of what had happened earlier and felt a little stifled. She lowered her head and continued to eat. However, the words that came out of her mouth urged him to leave. "Alright, you can go to work." Emmett pursed his lips and went out with a cold face. Amelia only looked at Alyssa with ridicule after Emmett went out. In her opinion, Alyssa was too arrogant and dared to go against Emmett. Alyssa felt that someone was looking at her. She raised her head and looked at Amelia. She hooked her lips and said faintly, "I know what you are thinking." Amelia''s expression changed at first and then returned to normal. "Is that so?" She did not believe that Alyssa knew what she was thinking. "Emmett is an excellent man. Everyone knows this. That''s why all of you are attracted to him. It is not hard to understand, but¡­" Alyssa paused slightly and her expression became more serious. "Everyone is an individual and not someone''s essory. You have thoughts and ways of doing things. When you are with a man who is better looking than you, do you have to lower your attitude?" Amelia''s expression changed slightly and she pursed her lips and did not say anything. Alyssa felt that it was a little funny. "Perhaps you did not fall in love with Emmett too much. You just feel that Young Madame Lawrence''s identity is very glorious. You are not the only woman who thinks Young Madame Lawrence''s identity is good. Since so many have this idea, where did you get the confidence that Emmett will fall in love with you?" Amelia was seen through by Alyssa and her tone was somewhat anxious. "Alyssa, shut up! You speak so righteously and you are still the same!" Alyssa curled her lips, "Of course I am different from you guys. After all, I am Mrs. Lawrence now." Seeing Amelia so angry that her face turned red, Alyssa felt that it was quite fun. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 When Frank saw Emmetting out, he got out of the car and opened the door for him. "Young master." Emmett nodded slightly. His expression was still cold. Emmett got into the car and asked Frank, "How did you and your wife get a divorce?" Frank was stunned. He did not know why Emmett would ask such a question. But since Emmett had asked, he naturally had to say it. "Exactly, I can''t say why. I have already forgotten thest time we argued. At that time, we all thought that divorce was a good way for both of us." Frank''s tone carried traces of disappointment. "Do you still love her?" Frank did not hesitate. "Yes." "If you still love her, why did you agree to divorce her?" Emmett''s tone was still indifferent, but it made people feel the subtle emotions in his tone. Frank vaguely understood why Emmett asked him about the divorce. "She mentioned it. She said that every day is torturous. Divorce might make her feel better. I can''t bear to see her in so much pain." Frank''s voice was hoarse. Emmett sat in the back. He could see Frank''s mature and steady face from his direction. His special assistant was a man who took care of the big picture. He was not special, but he was cautious and honest when doing things. That was why he had taken a liking to Frank at first nce. "Aren''t you in pain?" "Yes, I am painful." Frank smiled as if he had thought of something joyful. "But I can see my son once a week. I happen to see her again." Emmett frowned and said angrily, "Do you have children? Since you have children, as long as you don''t give them to her, how can she leave you?" This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Frank also knew that Emmett didn''t let Alyssa go out a while ago. He roughly knew where Emmett''s knot was. "If I let go, I would be very satisfied if I could make her happy." "Even if it is not you who bring her happiness?" Emmett asked. "Yes." Emmett sneered. "In that case, it would be better to tie the two of them together." Frank was a little helpless about Emmett''s thoughts. "Young master, you can''t treat rtionships like this." "It seems that you are very happy to be alone?" Emmett said with a mocking tone. Frank, ¡°¡­¡± If the young master did not agree, the young master would add salt to his wound. He had followed Emmett since he graduated from university, so he naturally knew Emmett better than others. He knew that Emmett had a knot in his heart, and he had also seen Emmett''s methods. He did not dare to say that Emmett was a good person, but he dared to say that Emmett was not bad. This was also the reason why he and Emmett had been together for so many years. One person could be under another person for many years, not only because of his rich sry, but also because of this person''s personal charm. ¡­ After Alyssa ate breakfast, she sat in the hall, flipping through the calendar. Only then did she realize that the new year wasing in ten days. Putting her phone aside, she felt a little annoyed. The previous incident on the Inte had passed, but it was almost the end of the year. She did not need to rush out to find a job now. Furthermore, she was still pregnant. Very fewpanies would want an employee who would have to take two months of maternity leave after her transfer. All her ns had been messed up. She had to wait until the child was born before she could start again. Every time she thought of this, Alyssa''s resentment towards Emmett would resurface in her heart. "Do you know who I am?" "Sorry, Mr. Lawrence has orders." "How dare you not let me in!" The sound of arguing came from outside. Alyssa returned to her senses and got up to walk towards the door. When she walked out of the hall, she saw a group of people gathered at the entrance of the vi. They seemed to be quarreling. The bodyguards seemed to be blocking someone. However, the bodyguard was too tall. Hepletely blocked the person who was talking to them. Alyssa could not see the person. She walked over, "What happened?" "Mrs. Lawrence." The bodyguards stepped back and nodded respectfully. At this time, Alyssa finally saw the person who was blocked by the bodyguards. It was Eliza whom she had seen once in Lawrence Mansion. This time, Eliza was even more polite than when she was in Lawrence Mansion. When she saw Alyssa, she smiled and called out, "Third Sister-inw." Alyssa could see that she was deliberately trying to please her, but she pretended not to see and said with a face full of surprise, "You came to find Emmett? He went to thepany." Eliza''s expression froze for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal, "No, it is not. I heard Grandfather say that you are pregnant and specially came to see you. I even specially brought you a set of cosmetics for pregnant women. " As she spoke, she raised the handbag in her hand a little higher. Alyssa looked at the logo and recognized that it was a product under the Lawrence Group. Emmett had already asked someone to bring a few sets over. She did not hit the smiling person. Since Eliza hade to her door, it was not good for her to chase them away. "Thank you so much." Alyssa reached out to take it, "Sit inside." Eliza heard her and wanted to follow her inside, but the bodyguards did not let her go. Alyssa turned around and looked. "This is young master''s cousin. Why aren''t you letting her in?" Only then did the bodyguard let Eliza in. Eliza walked up and was about to pretend to be intimate to hold Alyssa''s arm but was avoided by Alyssa without batting an eyelid. She withdrew her hand awkwardly and looked around. Seeing that no one was looking at her, she let out a sigh of relief. The moment Alyssa entered, she saw Amelia. Alyssa directly called her, "Amelia, help me put this thing away properly. This is a gift from Eliza. Put it properly for me and don''t break it." Amelia thought that Alyssa would make things difficult for her after the showdown with Alyssa yesterday. However, she did not expect Alyssa to not make things difficult for her. But she did not think that Alyssa would be so kind and virtuous. At this moment when she heard Alyssa asking her to take something, Amelia sneered in her heart. Indeed, she was going to reveal her fox tail! When she raised her head and saw Eliza, her expression suddenly changed. "Eliza?" "Amelia!" The two of them called out their names almost at the same time. "You two know each other?" Alyssa''s face revealed surprise. Actually, she did it on purpose. Amelia was the daughter of the director of Herton TV Station and Eliza was the host of the TV Station. The two of them knew each other. Before Alyssa graduated, there was a ssmate who was doing an internship at Herton Television Station. Someone had already told her about Eliza and Amelia. But at that time, she did not know that the director''s daughter was called Amelia. Eliza was an airborne soldier. Anyone with discerning eyes knew that her identity was not ordinary and Amelia was the Station Head''s daughter. She was doing the work behind the scenes of the television station. The two of them often met and both of them looked good. Naturally, they werepared. So the two of them often fought against each other. Alyssa only remembered this matter when she saw Eliza just now. Eliza noticed Amelia''s maid uniform and said mockingly, "I have heard that Miss Collins wants to marry into our Lawrence family. I did not expect that you would rather be a maid to enter our Lawrence family." Amelia was so angry that her face turned pale. "What does it have to do with you?" Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Back then, Eliza was arranged to be the host of the television station. Amelia was not very clear about Eliza''s identity. She did not expect Eliza to also be a member of the Lawrence family. But what did Eliza have to do with being a member of the Lawrence family? In the entire Lawrence family, apart from Emmett, Emmett''s father and grandfather, the rest of the people with the surname Lawrence were ordinary. Amelia did not take Eliza seriously. "It''s none of my business, but you are a servant now. I order you to go and pour water for me now." Eliza lifted her chin and said very proudly. Amelia was not convinced and did not move immediately. After all, in order to get close to Emmett, she entered Emmett''s vi as a servant with the others. She had thought of being ordered around by Alyssa but never thought that she would be ordered around by her former rival, Eliza. Seeing that Amelia did not move, Eliza turned to Alyssa and coyly said, "Sister-inw, is this your family''s new servant? I asked her to pour me a cup of water, but she refused." "She is indeed new." Alyssa hooked her lips and said without any smile, "However, Grandfather sent her over." Eliza choked. She did not expect Winston to take Alyssa so seriously and even specially send her servants here. "Even if grandpa sent her over, she should do what the maids should do." Eliza raised her eyebrows and looked at Amelia. A trace of coldness shed through her eyes. Amelia had a small conflict with Eliza before and knew that Eliza was not a person to be bullied easily. She saw that Eliza''s expression was not right, so she lifted her foot and wanted to retreat. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. But in the end, her actions were still a step slower than Eliza''s. Eliza pped Amelia. A clear sound rang out in the hall, causing the other maids to look over. Even Alyssa could not help but look at Eliza in surprise. Eliza hooked her lips and smiled with disdain, "You don''t even know what a maid should do. I will teach you well today." Thepetition between two women of simr background and appearance was fierce. Eliza and Amelia were clearly not inferior to each other but they insisted onparing who was superior. This was a bit exciting. "Eliza, what kind of trash are you to actually hit me!" Amelia touched her face and felt a piercing pain. Jessie appeared out of nowhere and pulled Alyssa back, "Young Madame, be careful." "It''s okay." Alyssa did not mind. She did not believe that these two women could still fight. However, the facts proved that she had underestimated thebat strength of these two women. She had overestimated their qualities. "Amelia, I will give you a chance to talk properly!" Eliza could not stand others putting on a high and mighty face in front of her, let alone Amelia. Amelia sneered, "Thank you. Then I will say it again. A person like you who relies on your rtionship to find a satisfactory job actually dares to hit me!" Eliza slightly narrowed her eyes and a malicious look shed across her eyes, "Looking down on me? So what? Didn''t Boyce choose me in the end?" Her words hit Amelia''s sore spot. "Bitch!" Amelia scolded and directly pounced towards Eliza. Eliza did not expect Amelia to attack and was hit hard on the ground. Amelia looked a little ferocious. It looked like she was extremely angry. She rode on Eliza''s body and pulled Eliza''s clothes. Her other hand grabbed Eliza''s face and even pulled her hair. "Ah!! Amelia, let go!" Eliza waspletely stunned. She only wanted to protect her face but could not protect her hair. In the end, she could not protect anything. Ameliapletely won. In the past, when Alyssa was in school, she was led by Hazel to fight. Usually, she would throw a stool at people. After going to university, she basically did not have the chance to fight. When she saw Eliza and Amelia fighting so hard, she had the urge to cheer them on. But she was now the mistress. She could not allow guests to fight with the servants at home, right? "What are you two doing? Let go!" Alyssa seemed to be trying to stop the fight, but she was stepping back. She was pregnant now, so she had to stay away from this kind of fight. "This is our business. You don''t have to worry about it!" Amelia pulled Eliza''s hair and inadvertently looked up. She saw Alyssa had already retreated seven or eight meters away. She was stunned for a moment and a hint of shock shed across her eyes. This Alyssa did not look like she wanted to stop the fight at all. Alyssa did not care about them. It just so happened that Amelia did not like Eliza a long time ago. Today, she must torture her to death. Among the group of maids sent by Winston, other than Amelia, they were all specialized in training for the aristocratic families. When they saw that Alyssa seemed to be trying to stop the fight but retreated far away, they understood that Alyssa did not want to stop the fight. Thus, a group of maids came forward and pretended to pull, "Stop fighting." "Quickly let go of Miss Lawrence." "Amelia, quickly stop!" Eliza was about to go crazy. Seeing so many maids surrounding her and Amelia, they were unable to pull Amelia away. She did not care about her image and scolded, "What are you all standing there for? A bunch of trash, quickly pull this bitch away!!" ¡­ In the afternoon. Emmett drove back to pick up Alyssa to go to the court together. As soon as he entered, Jessie walked out and told him, "Young Madame went to the hospital." Emmett was shocked and his voice was unsteady. "What happened to her?" Jessie saw Emmett''s expression and exined. "It''s not that Young Madame is in trouble, but Miss Lawrence came over and fought with Amelia." "Which Miss Lawrence?" Emmett asked Jessie as he turned around and walked out. "It''s Miss Lawrence from the old mention." Jessie used to be a servant in Lawrence Mansion and had some understanding of the situation of the Lawrence family. She also had some impression of Eliza. Emmett''s footsteps paused slightly. "Eliza?" "Yes, yes, yes, it''s her." Jessie quickly nodded. "Which hospital?" "The one the bodyguards sent them to should be the one in the center of the city under the Lawrence Family." Emmett drove straight to the hospital. As he drove, he called Alyssa. The phone rang for a long time before Alyssa answered. "Emmett?" Alyssa''s voice sounded soft on the phone. Emmett heaved a sigh of relief. "Wait in the hospital. I''ll be right there." Although he had heard the whole story from Jessie, after hearing Alyssa''s voice, his heart finally settled down. "How did you know I was in the hospital? Did you go home?" "Yes, wait for me." Alyssa hung up the phone and heard Eliza screaming from the room inside. "Be lighter!! It hurts!" Amelia''s voice was heard. "If the force is too small, the disinfectant will not be able to clean up. People will die if the bacteria is infected." "Amelia, shut up! I am not done with you!" Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Alyssa was at the door, looking at the two girls who were originally like flowers and jade, scolding each other across the bed with a swollen face. She did not expect the two of them to be able to fight so badly. She thought that the two of them would at most pull their hair and grab their faces. However, they just clenched their fists and waved them around. In the end, they only stopped them when she called the bodyguards in. Alyssa was toozy to go in and listen to them scolding each other. She turned around and said to the bodyguard behind her, "Watch them." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Then, she walked to the chair by the corridor and sat down, waiting for Emmett toe over. Soon, a nurse came over and respectfully asked her, "Young Madame, we have a special lounge. Do you want to go and rest?" "No, thank you." Alyssa waved her hand. ¡­ When Emmett came, Amelia and Eliza had already finished applying the medicine. The wounds were almost wrapped up. Although the two of them hit each other hard, there was still someone watching. The women did not have much strength and in the end, they only had some superficial wounds. However, their swollen faces were quite ugly. When Emmett saw Alyssa, he walked in front of her in quick steps. His ck eyes locked onto her. He checked her body several times before he felt relieved. He then asked her, "How are their injuries?" Amelia and Eliza just came out of the ward and Alyssa pouted in their direction, "Look for yourself." "Third brother, look at how I was beaten up by her." Emmett turned his head and saw Eliza''s bruised and swollen face. No matter how calm and steady Emmett was, he could not help frowning. There was a rare trace of uncertainty in his tone. "Eliza?" "Yes, third brother, I am Eliza." Eliza saw that Emmett called out her name and her face was full of excitement. Emmett took a step back quietly and looked at Amelia behind Eliza. Amelia''s condition was not much better than Eliza''s but when Emmett looked at her, she covered her face with her hands. She seemed to be a little embarrassed and turned her head to the side. Alyssa noticed Amelia''s little action and she put her hand to her lips and held back herughter. Emmett was a very smart person. He could guess what was going on with just a thought. The grudges between women were just like that. If Alyssa did not want these two to fight, these two would not be able to fight. Since Amelia and Eliza fought like this, Alyssa was definitely adding fuel to the fire. Alyssa, that woman looked sensible and calm on the surface, but in fact she was also a person who liked to fan the mes. There was still a bit of childishness in her nature. Emmett said lightly, "Since you are fine, you can go back." Eliza did not expect Emmett to ask her to go back directly. Shouldn''t he help her vent her anger? Even if she and Emmett were not close now, they were cousins after all. Their surname was Lawrence. She had been beaten by Amelia. Emmett should help her vent her anger no matter what! "Third brother, Amelia..." Emmett knew what Eliza was thinking, but Alyssa was the main instigator of this matter. Of course he would not help anyone vent their anger. He looked at Eliza expressionlessly, "Who hit her first?" Eliza was still a little afraid of him. She was coldly nced at by him. Her anger immediately weakened and she whispered, "It''s Amelia." After she finished speaking, she cautiously looked at Alyssa and even gave Alyssa a threatening look. Alyssa felt that it was funny. In fact, she didugh. She stared at Eliza with a faint smile. This Miss Lawrence had probably only grown a body but not a brain. Amelia, a woman who wanted to seduce Emmett in her house, was smarter than Eliza. Of course, Emmett also noticed Eliza''s little actions. He sneered, "Go back by yourself. Don''t go to my house if you have nothing to do in the future." Eliza looked at Emmett in disbelief, "Third brother!" "Are you still not leaving? Should I ask grandpa to send someone to pick you up?" Emmett frowned even more tightly. There was a sh of impatience in his eyes. He no longer had the patience to say another word to her. Eliza saw Emmett''s expression darken and did not dare to say anything more. She only gave Amelia a hateful look before turning around and leaving. After that, Emmett turned around and led Alyssa away. "Let''s go." The two of them walked in front while Amelia and the bodyguard walked behind. After leaving the hospital, Alyssa just realized that after Emmett arrived, Amelia did not say a word. She turned her head to look at Amelia with some doubt and saw Amelia looking at her with a strange expression. What was Amelia looking at her for? Didn''t Amelia''s goal be to seduce Emmett? Shouldn''t Amelia be staring at Emmett at a time like this? When she identally met Alyssa''s gaze, Amelia turned her gaze away unnaturally and no longer looked at her. She lowered her head and hurriedly got into the car with those bodyguards. Alyssa frowned as she got into the car. Emmett helped her fasten her seatbelt and asked her, "What''s wrong?" Alyssa opened her mouth but did not know what to say. She could only shake her head. After Emmett fastened her seatbelt, he put one hand on the back of the chair behind her. He looked at her coldly and said, "You are messing around!" Alyssa''s face was frank. "It was them who wanted to fight." Although she also felt that she was not mature today. However, he wanted her to admit that she was messing around? Impossible! It was impossible in this lifetime. She just didn''t advise them not to fight. She didn''t ask them to fight. She thought Emmett would continue to teach her a lesson. What she did not expect was that Emmett only leaned over and gently kissed her forehead. He patted her head. There was a smile in his tone, but also a bit of coaxing. "As long as you are fine, you can do whatever you want." "Ah?" Alyssa turned her head to look at him. Emmett rubbed her hair again. "Let go to the court now." "Oh." Alyssa touched her head. After a while, Alyssa tentatively asked him, "You mean, as long as I want to, I can do whatever I want in Holston City?" Emmett did not even turn his head. "You can even act like an empress if you want to." It was obviously not very serious words, but when they came out of his mouth, they sounded very serious in her ears. Alyssa asked again, "You mean I can do whatever I want?" Emmett did not say anything, which meant that he agreed. When the car stopped at the door of the court, Emmett said quietly, "It was my fault.¡± Alyssa thought she had misheard him. "Say it again!" "Get out of the car." Emmett unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. Alyssa followed closely behind and asked him to say it again. If he said it again, she had to record it, or else she wouldn''t believe that Emmett would say such an apology. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Emmett was annoyed by her question. He turned around and held her chin and kissed her. "Alright." Alyssa, ¡°¡­¡± She didn''t let him kiss her. Emmett looked at Alyssa''s stunned expression with satisfaction. He raised the corner of his mouth and led her forward. Arthur and Frank were waiting for them. "Young master, Young Madame." "Emmett." Alyssa nodded at Frank and greeted Arthur, "Mr. Knight." Arthur replied with a rxed expression. With a smile, he walked to Emmett''s side and told him about the case. "Because of the uniqueness of this case, to the maximum, I can only let Skr be sentenced to three years in prison." Arthur said and looked at Alyssa. Alyssa lowered her head and looked at herself, "What is it?" Before the group could enter, Arthur suddenly took out a piece of gauze from his briefcase and handed it to Emmett. "Wrap it." Of course, this was not for Emmett to wrap it, but for Alyssa to wrap it. Emmett frowned. "No need." Arthur shrugged. "None of you were hurt. This case looked easy. I fought hard too. Will you two cooperate?" Emmett said coldly, "Boring." He did not think much of it at first. Then he turned to Frank and said, "Frank, go back to the car with Young Madame." "Yes." Frank replied respectfully. "I''ll wait for you in the car." Alyssa also understood Emmett''s words and did not ask any further. When prosecuting Skr, it was in the name of intentional harm. It was not impossible for Alyssa to appear in court in perfect condition, but there might be some unnecessary trouble. Moreover, Arthur was a very strict person at work and he could not let Alyssa appear in court just like that. Alyssa not going in was the best choice. Emmett did not care about this. The Moore family were all here today. He was worried that the Moore family would lose control of their emotions and hurt Alyssa. Ever since Skr''s incident, he did not dare to let his guard down. He could not let his guard down at all. This was also the reason why he did not let anyone enter the vi so easily. He wanted to put an end to anything that might harm Alyssa. Alyssa turned around and walked into the car with Frank. Halfway there, she suddenly turned her head and took a look. Emmett was tall and slender. Even from such a distance, she could feel that he was different from the others. Other than his strange temperament sometimes, Emmett was really an impable man. Alyssa also felt like she was dreaming sometimes. She felt that all of this was not real at all. "Young Madame?" Frank''s voice sounded and Alyssa suddenly came back to her senses. Only then did she realize that she was looking in Emmett''s direction. "Let''s go." She came back to her senses and returned to the car with Frank. In the car, Alyssa looked at the door of the court and asked Frank, "Will Skr really be sentenced?" "Yes, Mr. Knight has never failed." Frank''s tone was very sure. Alyssa leaned back and took out her phone to send Hazel a WeChat message. Hazel immediately replied to her, "What goes aroundes around!" Yes, that¡¯s a constant rule. Those who do bad things will be punished. She thought about Emmett''s mother again. After so many years, she vaguely felt that it was too difficult to find the real culprit behind the scenes. Moreover, Emmett had said that the culprit might be someone from the Lawrence family. Even if he really found the culprit, wouldn''t it be more painful for him? Alyssa felt that it might be rted to pregnancy, recently, she had been thinking about random things. She looked up and found that Frank was lowering his head and ying with his phone. Alyssa quietly went over and found that Frank was looking at a photo of a woman and a child. Alyssa asked in surprise, "Frank, are you married?" Frank suddenly covered the phone screen. "Yes." "Your son is quite cute. How old is he?" Alyssa did not know anything about his situation. She asked this question purely because she thought his son was cute. When Frank mentioned his son, there was a trace of a smile in the corner of his eyes. "He is four years old. He is a ghost elf." Alyssa realized that Frank had be more talkative when he talked about his son. Alyssa started to talk with Frank with his son. "Then he should be in kindergarten, right?" "Yes, he just went to school in the second half of this year." Alyssa was pregnant now and was very interested in the topic of children. After Frank divorced, he became more and more quiet. He followed Emmett, a boss who rarely spoke words. It was not easy to have someone to talk to about his son. He also talked more. The two of them talked until Emmett and Arthur came out. "They are back." Alyssa was the first to notice them. She opened the door for Emmett from inside. After Emmett got in the car, he pulled on his tie. His expression was not very good. Arthur sat in the front passenger seat. Alyssa saw Emmett''s cold face and raised her head to look at Arthur. Arthur turned back and spread his hands. She saw that Arthur¡¯s expression was normal and did not look like he had lost thewsuit. What was wrong with Emmett? "What''s wrong with you?" Alyssa asked him in a low voice. Emmett shook his head and did not say anything. At this time, someone knocked on the window beside Alyssa. She turned around and saw Dn''s gentle and harmless face. Alyssa frowned and finally understood why Emmett''s expression was so ugly. Alyssa lowered the window. Before she could say anything, Dn already smiled and said, "Alyssa, I heard you are pregnant? Congrattions." Alyssa was expressionless. ¡°Thank you." Dn looked up at Emmett and said slowly, "Emmett, don''t forget to treat me to a Full Moon Wine." Emmett looked at him coldly and did not say anything. Alyssa quickly raised the window and urged Frank, "Drive." Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She felt ufortable seeing Dn now. She always felt that Dn''s hypocritical face was scarier than the angry Emmett. "Emmett, what''s going on between you and Dn?" Arthur was the legal advisor of Nine Clouds Media. He did not know much about public rtions and the online public opinion of celebrities. He had heard about what had happened a while ago, but he did not know what had happened. There were no outsiders here, so he asked directly. "Let''s go back first." Emmett didn''t want to talk much, so Arthur didn''t ask much. When Alyssa went back to the Moore Family, she had seen Dn and Skr being close. Today Skr''s case was open, so it was not surprising that Dn woulde here. However, just seeing Dn would not make Emmett look bad. Suddenly, Alyssa''s mind shed. Dn was also considered half of the Lawrence family. Since Emmett could send Skr in, Dn naturally had a way to get Skr out. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Alyssa''s expression didn''t look any better than Emmett''s when she thought of this. Dn was really determined to go against Emmett. She could not understand what kind of reason could make Dn so brazenly stand against Emmett without any distinction between right and wrong. The atmosphere in the car was a little stagnant. Their early n was to go to Golden Fountain Club for dinner after the matter was over. Frank drove the car directly to Golden Fountain Club. Xavier had been waiting for them in the private room for a long time. When Alyssa and the others entered, he was ordering dishes. She had not seen Xavier much during this period of time. He still looked frivolous. He pulled out a chair and squeezed his eyes at Alyssa, "Alyssa,e over here." The degree of his enthusiasm surprised Alyssa. "No matter how much you please me, I will not help you say good things in front of Hazel." "Don''t think that I value benefits so much. You are a treasure now, we all have to take care of you." Xavier looked at Emmett. ¡°Emmett, don''t you think so?" Emmett ignored him. He pulled out a chair for Alyssa and asked her to sit down. Then he sat down beside her. Xavier felt bored. He moved closer to Arthur and asked, "What''s wrong? Did things not go well?" Arthur shrugged. He thought it was going well. However, Emmett''s expression changed when he saw Dn. It was already eight o''clock in the evening when the group finished their meal. Xavier and Grays still had another dinner, so Emmett and Alyssa went straight home. ¡­ When they arrived home, Alyssa entered the hall and saw Amelia wiping the floor. This was a rare sight. Amelia saw the two of theme in and called out, "Young Master, Young Madame." Although Amelia''s face was swollen, Alyssa could still see that she was unwilling. Amelia''s forehead was so swollen that it was blue. There were a few Band-Aids on her face. Alyssa could not help but ask, "Are you okay?" Amelia seemed to be stunned for a moment. "I am okay." Emmett did not look at Amelia. He directly brought Alyssa upstairs. "Let''s go up and rest." At the corner of the stairs, Alyssa turned her head and saw Amelia squatting on the ground to wipe the floor. Was Amelia''s brain severely damaged by the fight? Was she going to be a real maid? Alyssa was shocked by this thought. When the two of them returned to the room, Alyssa went to take a bath. As soon as she entered the bathroom, her phone vibrated. Emmett subconsciously took a look and saw the words "From Grandfather" on the screen. He remembered that Winston and Alyssa had added WeChat. He looked in the direction of the bathroom and heard the sound of water. Emmett then took his phone and opened WeChat to read the message. Winston sent a voice message. Emmett opened it and listened. "Alyssa, Eliza has troubled you today." Emmett heard this. He only hooked his lips in a meaningful way. Winston was protective. Although he was happy that Alyssa was pregnant, Eliza was also Winston''s granddaughter. Eliza must have gone to Winston to report to him. Although Winston was not a person who did not know right from wrong, he still had to warn Alyssa about what had happened. Emmett deleted Winston''s message and directly clicked on the video call. Winston on the other side was still a little surprised that Alyssa actually took the initiative to start the video call with him. He still clicked ept. After the video was connected, the person who appeared on the screen was not Alyssa. It was clearly Emmett''s face that annoyed him. "Why is it you? Where is Alyssa?" Winston had a fierce expression on his face. It was clear that he did not want to see Emmett. Emmett switched to a camera and pointed at the closed bathroom door. "She went to take a bath." Winston pursed his lips. "I have nothing to say to you. I will call her tomorrow." Winston was about to turn off the video when Emmett said, "If you are really bored, you can go back to work. I think your son will be happy to give you his seat." Winston immediately put on a stern face and said, "Emmett!" Emmett picked up his phone and walked outside. He smirked. "When your granddaughter-inw was pregnant, you stuffed a woman into your grandson''s vi. Is that the kind of person you are? You old fool!" This incident had indeed angered Emmett. He and Winston were indeed very close when they were young, but thest time when Winston told him not to investigate his mother''s matter, there was a slight estrangement between the two of them. However, Winston''s attitude towards Alyssa was still good. Emmett did not make it clear and was willing to treat it as nothing. However, he did not expect that Winston would do such a thing. Winston was so angry that his beard shook. Then he said earnestly, "Emmett, I am doing this for your own good. The Lawrence Group¡¯s huge family business needs you to inherit. You can''t put all your attention on a woman. Don''t be like your father." In Winston''s opinion, the young masters of the rich and powerful families naturally had a lot of pretty girls around them. This was amon thing. However, George, whom he doted on the most, didn''t have any women after his wife''s ident. He had been depressed all these years. Winston had been a yboy for half his life but his son was loyal man. When Emmett brought Alyssa back to the old residence, Winston saw how Emmett cared for her and had other thoughts in his heart. Emmett sneered, "Like my father? Are you sure he¡¯s depressed because he can¡¯t forget my mom? Isn''t it because he has a guilty conscience?" "Emmett, how many times have I told you? There was no inside story about your mother back then. It was just an ident." Winston sounded tired. "I watched your mother grow up. What kind of feelings does your father have for her, you know Emmett. What did you find out after searching for so many years? You haven''t found anything yet. Those were just your imagination¡­" Winston was still nagging, but Emmett didn''t interrupt him. When he finished, Emmett asked slowly, "Will aunte back this year for the new year? Aunt hasn''t come home for the new year for many years." After Emmett finished speaking, he narrowed his eyes and quietly observed Winston''s expression. However, there was no expression on Winston''s face except a trace of emotion. Emmett frowned slightly. Could it be that Sawyer was lying? Essentially, he did not want to believe that his aunt would be rted to what happened back then. "Emmett?" Alyssa''s voice broke Emmett''s thoughts. Emmett turned around and saw Alyssa wearing pajamas and a thick coat. She was wrapped tightly.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Emmett''s brows slightly rxed, and the expression on his face softened in an instant. He waved at Alyssa. "Come here." Alyssa walked closer and realized that he was holding her phone. Winston saw Alyssa in the video and called her with a smile, "Alyssa." "Grandfather." Alyssa looked up and smiled at Winston in the video. Emmett held the phone in front of him and said to Winston. "Alright, you are old now. Sleep early and drink more tea when you have nothing better to do. Practice Tai Chi and cultivate your body." His tone was indifferent. It was no different from normal. Alyssa did not know what they had talked about before and nodded in agreement. "I think Emmett is right. Grandpa, you should sleep early and exercise more." Winston choked and waved his hand impatiently. "Okay, okay. I''m going to bed." Before Winston could finish, Emmett hung up the video call. His speed was so fast that it made people feel like he was perfunctory. Alyssa felt that she had to correct him. "You should wait for grandpa to hang up first." "He is old and his hands are slow. Waiting for him to hang up is a waste of time." Emmett''s expression and tone were perfunctory. Alyssa thought of Amelia''s matter and did not try to persuade him anymore. He knew his limits. ¡­ The next day. Alyssa woke up a littlete as usual. As soon as she entered the restaurant, she saw Amelia silently carrying the dishes. The swelling on her forehead had also disappeared a little. She did not look as scary as yesterday. Amelia carried the breakfast to the table without any expression. Alyssa ate breakfast while sizing Amelia up without batting an eyelid. She felt that Amelia had be strange after returning from the hospital yesterday. She did not know exactly what was strange about her, but the most obvious thing was that she did not speak much and was still working very seriously. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Was it because she was beaten silly yesterday, or did Amelia think that being a maid was quite interesting? After Alyssa finished breakfast slowly, Amelia suddenly walked towards her with a look as if she had something to say. Alyssa waved her hand and signaled the other maids to go out. When the other maids left, Alyssa looked at Amelia. "If you have something to say, say it." Amelia went straight to the point. "I want to go back." "Huh?" Could it be because she had a fight with Eliza and her mind had cleared up? Amelia''s face revealed a trace of unwillingness. She took a deep breath and said, "Although I don''t want to admit it, I can see that you and Emmett have a very good rtionship." When she was in the hospital yesterday, she stood by the side. As a bystander, she saw very clearly. After Emmett came, there was only Alyssa in his eyes. Not to mention her, even Eliza, he did not look her in the eye. Amelia was ambitious. asionally, she would lose her mind because of her blind confidence, but she was also an adult with judgment. She was an only child and had a good family background. She was born with pride in her bones. asionally, she would do something wrong, but she was not stupid. Alyssa was turning her head to get a cup of water. When she heard this, she was slightly startled. She did not expect Amelia to say this. She could not help but raise her head to look at Amelia. Amelia did not seem to be used to being stared at like this. Her expression was a little ufortable as she turned her head to look elsewhere. "I just feel that Emmett likes you very much and indulges you quite a bit." "Oh, you can even tell that." Alyssa blinked. Amelia felt that Alyssa was a very scheming woman. At first nce, she looked pretty good. Her slow appearance did not seem to have any lethality. But she can always stab you when you are not paying attention. She was clearly a woman who did not have any family background and was not very outstanding, but she always had a very confident look. When she stood together with Emmett, she could not help but make people think that they were verypatible. When Amelia saw Emmett and Alyssa standing together yesterday, it was this kind of feeling. She felt that they werepatible and no one could interfere. "Alyssa, I am negotiating with you today. Are you writing a script recently? You want to sell the script, right? I am a producer. I may be able to provide you with resources, and you, in the return, need to return my employment contract to me." Amelia felt that if she stood and Alyssa sat, it would appear that she was a level lower than her, so she sat opposite Alyssa. Alyssa was very surprised. Amelia being able to approach Emmett as a servant meant that she was a woman with courage. However, she put her courage in an improper ce. Alyssa did not trust Amelia very much, but she did not know what to suspect. "I can give you the employment contract. You can leave today. As for providing me with resources, I may not need it for the time being." It was not that Alyssa thought too much but there were many cases of pirated drafts in this industry. Although she was not very famous now, her script was written after spending a lot of effort. If Amelia really wanted to trick her, she could totally start from here. Amelia was not surprised that Alyssa would be so straightforward. "Okay, if you need anything, you can call me." After she finished speaking, she took out the phone number that she had written earlier from her pocket. Alyssa still picked it up. After Amelia took off her maid uniform, Alyssa sent the driver to send her back. Seeing Amelia leave in the car, Alyssa suddenly felt a little bored. Luckily she could still go online. Perhaps it was because she had been on trending search many times, Alyssa, who did not like to browse Weibo in the past, would now log into Weibo to take a look at the trending search ranking whenever she had nothing to do. She logged into Weibo. To her, the number one hot topic was an explosive piece of news. The words "Dn terminates the Contract with Nine Clouds''" were hung on the topic ranking list just like that. Alyssa clicked on it and saw that theizens were already in an uproar. "Is this true? The long Weibo post that the mysterious founder of Nine Clouds¡¯ ED wrote not long ago. And now Dn is cancelling his contract with Nine Clouds?¡± "I think Dn wants to be the boss and earn money." ¡°To be honest, Nine Clouds¡¯ Media has spent the best resources on Dn all these years. There is nothing bad about the scripts Dn took over. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were trying their best to support Dn, the Nine Clouds Media would have been able to create many more stars. But when Dn has just won the grand m, he is going to turn hostile!" This Weibo post had thousands of likes andments. It was very popr. There are people who disagree with the blogger, and there are also those who agree with the blogger. Even Alyssa saw this Weibo post and felt that what the blogger said made sense. Dn had been popr for the past few years but there had basically been no rumors. Just based on this point, Nine Clouds Media had spent a lot of effort. Dn''s termination of the contract had caused great losses to Nine Clouds Media. Alyssa, on the other hand, was thinking deeper. Was Dn going to terminate the contract, or was Emmett going to terminate the contract? Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Alyssa wanted to call Emmett to ask, but when she thought that Emmett was in the Lawrence Group, she was afraid of disturbing him, so she called Xavier. Xavier was probably busy too and did not answer her call. After a while, Xavier called her back. Before Alyssa could say anything, Xavier said, "I know. You want to ask about the termination of Dn¡¯s contract, right?¡± Alyssa replied, "Yes." "Emmett called me early this morning and said he wanted to terminate the contract with Dn. He even released the news. Look how much work he has created for me when the holiday is about to come!¡± Xavierined for a while. Alyssaforted him and hung up the phone. The phone rang again as soon as she hung up. She took a look and realized it was Jason. Jason had not looked for her for a long time. Why did he suddenly call her? Could it be because of Skr? Thinking that Dn might get Skr out, Alyssa felt as if she had stuffed a piece of cotton in her throat. It was very ufortable. Skr had wanted to kill Alyssa so many times. It was not easy to put her in prison. Alyssa thought that Skr could let her reflect on herself in prison for a few years. She did not expect that Dn would suddenly appear on the way. Alyssa even thought that if she had known, she would have let Emmett torture her and let her live a life worse than death. When this thought appeared, Alyssa herself was also shocked. She touched her stomach and muttered, "Baby, Mom''s idea just now was wrong. Don''t learn it." She was lost in thought. The phone had automatically hung up since no one answered. Alyssa kept her phone and did not intend to call back. Anyway, if they had something to do, they would call again. After a few minutes, Jason called again. This time, Alyssa picked up the phone. Jason''s voice was cold. "Did you not see your mother?" "What''s wrong?" Alyssa had not seen Aurora for a long time other than that phone call with Aurora. Jason paused slightly and said, "She has been missing for a few days. Didn''t shee to look for you?" Even though Alyssa did not n to care about Aurora anymore, hearing him say so, her heart could not help but sink, "No." Aurora''s patience was extraordinary in front of the Moore family. Usually, she would not leave the Moore family, but Jason said that she had been missing for a few days. Alyssa asked Jason, "What did you do to her?" "What can I do to her? She ran away on her own!" Jason''s voice was full of anger. His voice was loud and it made Alyssa''s ears go numb. ¡°If you hadn''t done something to her, would she have run on her own? Do you think I''m stupid?" Alyssa did not have a good tone and directly retorted back coldly. "Didn''t you not care about her? Are you trying to me me now? You are a person who can even send his own sister to prison. I don''t have a daughter as vicious as you!" When Jason mentioned this, his chest was filled with anger. Alyssa gritted her teeth and said, "What a coincidence. I do not have a sister and father like you who want to kill me." "Don''t make it sound so unpleasant. Skr just couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Aren''t you fine now?! It''s not like you don''t know that she has been spoiled since she was young. Can''t you forgive her and give her what she wants?" Jason felt that Alyssa was the one at fault. -It''s not like you don''t know that she has been spoiled since she was young. -Can''t you forgive her and give her want she wants? Alyssa''s hand that was holding the phone tightened continuously. The blood vessels on the back of her hand were clearly visible. "Give her what she wants? Who can give me what I want? You also know that she was spoiled. So now you are going to send her to prison to receive education. This is all done by you. You''re really a good father. If you don''t discipline your daughter properly, she will be taught a lesson by others. You spoiled her but don''t have the ability to indulge her. Do you think Skr hates you now?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jason indulged Skr without principles and did not feel that he was wrong at all. Even if he was wrong, he would me it on others. What Alyssa said all stabbed into his heart. When he saw Skr yesterday, she still scolded him for being useless. Jason was so angry that he could not say anything. In the end, he hung up the phone. Alyssa put down her phone and thought carefully for a moment. Then, she called the police. Even Jason himself said that Aurora had been missing for a few days. It must have been a long time. After calling the police, Alyssa thought that she could not just sit there and wait for news, so she decided to return to the Moore family. Emmett didn''t restrict her from going out now, but she had to bring a bodyguard when she went out. ¡­ The car stopped at the entrance of the Moore family''s vi. The bodyguard opened the car door for Alyssa. She had just stepped out of the car when a sports car appeared out of nowhere and sped past the corner of the bodyguard''s clothes that helped Alyssa open the car door. All of this happened too suddenly. The bodyguard was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to his senses and asked Alyssa. "Young Madame, are you okay?" She had not gotten off the car, so she was fine! Alyssa shook her head and asked, "How about you?" "I''m fine." The bodyguard shook his head. However, Alyssa still noticed that the bodyguard''s footsteps were a little unsteady when he walked. It seemed that he was scared. Alyssa got out of the car and looked in the direction of the sports car. Only then did she realize that there was no longer any trace of the sports car. Alyssa retracted her gaze and keenly heard the sound of the sports car. That person drove the sports car back. In front of their car, he swung the front of the car at a 90-degree angle and parked the car horizontally in the middle of the road. The young man who drove took off his sunsses. He thought he was cool and shook his hair. He said to Alyssa and the others, "Hey, are you okay?" This sentence did not sound sincere. The man was driving a Ferrari sports car. His hair had been carefully trimmed and he had even specially applied hair glue to make a very fashionable hairstyle. He was wearing expensive branded clothes and looked quite like a decent person. Alyssa knew this person. "Hey, that woman. What''s your name? You look a little familiar." As the young man spoke, he jumped out of the car with the window of the convertible and walked straight towards Alyssa. When he saw Alyssa''s face clearly, the young man whistled, "You are very pretty." The bodyguard stood in front of Alyssa and looked ready to fight. Alyssa frowned slightly, "Big brother, I am Alyssa." The man in front of her was Alyssa''s half-brother Andrew, who had been studying abroad. At the same time, he was Skr''s biological brother. "Huh?" Andrew was shocked. "Who did you just say you were? Alyssa? Although I haven''t been home for many years, I know she doesn''t look like this." Andrew had stayed overseas for seven or eight years, so it was normal that he didn''t recognize her. Jason heard the sound of a sports caring out of the vi and walked out. "Andrew, you went racing again?" When Andrew saw Jason, he said to him as if he was telling a joke, "Dad, this beauty said that she is called Alyssa!" Chapter 233 Chapter 233 After Andrew finished speaking, he gave Alyssa a serious look and muttered to Jason, "No matter how big Alyssa''s transformation is, she can''t possibly look like this. Do you think it''s funny? Hahahahaha!" Jason''s face was livid as he red at Andrew. He then turned to Alyssa and asked, "What are you doing here?" "Didn''t you say that my mom has been missing for a few days? Let me ask about her." Although Alyssa was already very disappointed with Aurora, she still could not ignore Aurora''s matter. "There is nothing to ask. She just disappeared." Jason was annoyed when he saw Alyssa because of Skr''s matter. Alyssa had already expected Jason to have this kind of attitude. She did not n to say more and got to the point. "I have already called the police. When there is news, the police will probably inform you." She turned to look at Andrew, then turned to return to the car. Andrew listened to the conversation between Alyssa and Jason and finally believed that the beautiful woman in front of him was Alyssa. When Jason heard Alyssa''s words, he snorted coldly and turned to see Andrew still looking in Alyssa''s direction. He scolded, "What are you looking at? Why aren''t you going in?! You just came back and you went racing with those scoundrels...¡± Andrew was impatient to hear Jason''s nagging. He ran towards Alyssa''s direction. "Alyssa, don''t be in a hurry to leave. Let''s have a meal together." Jason widened his eyes and roared. ¡°Andrew,e back! " Andrew did not care about his anger. He only waved his hand and said carelessly, "I will. I haven''t seen Alyssa for so many years. Can''t I have a meal with her? You should go back first. You are old. Don''t get angry all the time." Alyssa had already gotten into the car. The window was lowered and she also heard what Andrew said. In the entire Moore family, if there was a person who really treated Alyssa well, it would be Andrew. Andrew was a boy. He was going to inherit the Moore Family in the future. Naturally, his family loved him. Even the maids respected Andrew a little more. Andrew had always been mischievous since he was young. He liked to mess around with random things. When he was in high school, he had gathered a bunch of friends to race, drink, and y around all day long. He liked to y and did not do proper work, but he was kind. At least, on the way home from school, when he saw Alyssa being bullied by her ssmates, he would help her scare away the people who bullied her. This point was enough for Alyssa to remember his kindness to her for a long time. However, the two of them were four years apart. When Alyssa was in junior high school, Andrew had already been sent out of the country. Jason was so angry that smoke was about toe out of his head, but he could not do anything to Andrew. Andrew only knew how to eat, drink, and y all day long. Jason did not know how to teach him. He could not control this son anymore! Alyssa saw that Jason was so angry that he went into the vi. She heard Andrew''s smiling voice. "Let''s find a ce to eat. I''ll treat you." "I will treat you." Alyssa turned around and smiled a Andrew. Andrew was stunned by her smile. It took him a few seconds to react. "Okay, you guys go ahead. I''ll drive behind you." Alyssa thought of the speed Andrew drove at. Her scalp tightened and she said, "You go ahead. We''ll go to Golden Fountain Club for dinner." She was really afraid of Andrew''s driving skills. ¡­ In Golden Fountain Club. Alyssa and Andrew sat face to face in the private room. Beside Andrew was a waiter. He flipped through the menu and ordered dishes, "This, this, this too." Alyssa could not helpughing. Andrew had stayed overseas for so many years but his temper had not changed much. He loved to eat, drink, and have fun. He spent a lot of money. When the dishes were served, the table was full of dishes. "I heard that you married into the Lawrence family in Skr''s ce? How are you? Is Emmett easy to get along with?" Andrew''s tone sounded like he was chatting with an old friend who had been away for many years. Alyssa was a little emotional, but she would not tell Andrew everything. "You came back because of Skr?" Alyssa''s confident tone made Andrew pause. He put down his chopsticks and smiled at Alyssa, "When you were young, you were smarter than Skr. When you grew up, your luck was better than hers." Andrew had helped her before, but he was Skr''s brother after all. Alyssa knew this very well in her heart. "I am not luckier than her. I just don''t have her crooked thoughts." The smile on Alyssa''s face faded bit by bit. "Do you know how many times she tried to kill me? I have already done my best to the Moore family. She and Dad have used me time and time again. I just decided not to tolerate it anymore." Andrew took a deep breath and asked, "What about your mother? You don''t care?" Alyssa did not speak. Andrew hooked his lips and said, "This time, I dide back because of Skr. No matter how many mistakes she made, she is my biological sister. I cannot watch her die." "Are you ming me?" Alyssa asked him back. The two of them looked at each other and were silent for a while. Alyssaughed at herself and said, "In the eyes of you people, even if I was almost killed by Skr and almost died with my child. In the end, I should pretend that nothing happened and not bother with Skr. Am I right?" "That''s not what I meant. I just..." Andrew paused, as if he did not know what to say. In the end, he could only remain silent. "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first. Brother, eat slowly." Alyssa said. Andrew looked up at her and looked like he wanted to say something. After Alyssa paid the bill, she left Golden Fountain Club. In the car, the driver asked her, "Young Madame, are you going home now?" Alyssa thought for a moment and said, "Let''s go to the Lawrence Group." It was lunchtime. If she went to the Lawrence Group to look for Emmett, she should be able to have lunch with him. Soon, they arrived at the Lawrence Group. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Alyssa did not get out of the car. Through the window, she looked at the entrance of the Lawrence Group. She lowered her head and took out her phone, preparing to call Emmett. She inadvertently looked up and saw Emmett walking out of the Lawrence Group. Beside him was George. Behind him was a group of men and women in suits and shoes. Their footsteps were very hurried. Alyssa hesitated for a moment, but she still pulled out Emmett''s phone. Emmett had already walked to the parking lot. He opened the car door and was about to get into the car when his phone rang. He stopped and lowered his head to get his phone. Just as he took his phone, Emmett''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "What''s wrong?" Alyssa asked him, "Are you busy?" Emmett replied, "Yes." "I''m fine. I just called to ask." "Okay." After hanging up, Alyssa saw Emmett get into the car. Seeing Emmett''s car drive away, Alyssa then ordered the driver, "Let''s go back." The driver started the car and was about to drive when a car came in. The road was narrow and the driver had to slow down to let the car pass. In the end, the car stopped right next to Alyssa''s car. The next moment, Emmett''s tall and slender figure walked out of the car. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Alyssa was stunned when she saw the familiar figure. She muttered to herself. "Emmett?" The driver reacted quickly. He got out of the car and opened the door for Emmett. Emmett lowered himself and got into the car. Seeing Alyssa''s surprised face, he could not help but touch her head. There was a trace of a smile in his voice. "I saw you a long time ago." Alyssa was stunned. "How did you see me?" "I saw the car." Emmett reached out and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He held her hand in his. "If youe to me again in the future, just say it. If I don''t see you, you will be angry with me when you go back." Alyssa heard him and pulled her hand back. "Am I that petty? When did I get angry with you over such a small matter?" "Yes, you didn''t." Emmett nodded. Alyssa clenched her fists and hit him twice. She did not have much strength. It did not hurt or itch when she hit him. Emmett grabbed her hand and said, "Let''s go eat." Alyssa came to find him at this time, so she must not have eaten yet. "I saw you and your dad getting into the car together. What are you guys going to do? Is it okay if you stay with me?" She really did not want to dy his matters. ¡°It is more important for me to eat with you." As Emmett spoke, he reached for her belly. "You are two people now. You cannot be hungry." Alyssa red at him. The smile on Emmett''s face deepened. ¡­ The two of them found a restaurant to eat. Emmett ordered all the dishes Alyssa liked to eat. Her taste had not changed much recently. Emmett ordered the dishes ording to her previous preferences. Alyssa was a little hungry, so she picked up her chopsticks and started to eat. However, Emmett did not eat much. Alyssa stuffed a potato chip into her mouth and asked him, "Why don''t you eat it?" "I have already had lunch." Emmett said as he put a piece of chicken into her bowl. Alyssa''s appetite had indeed increased recently. The dishes Emmett ordered fit her appetite again. In the end, she ate more than half of them. She thought of the matter of Dn breaking off the contract with the Nine Clouds Media. She could not help but ask him, "I saw the hot topic on Weibo. Was it you who brought it up to cancel the contract?" Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She did not mention Dn''s name, so Emmett naturally knew as well. "Yes." When Dn was mentioned, the rxed and happy expression on Emmett''s face disappeared, and his expression darkened slightly. Dn went to the court. This meant that he had already nned to get Skr out of there. Since Dn had already let himself be and must stand on the opposite side of him. Then there was no need for Emmett to show mercy. This was just the beginning. Alyssa received his affirmative answer and also fell silent. Emmett took the initiative to terminate the contract with Dn. This was a signal, a signal that the two of them were officially opposing each other. Alyssa thought of the long Weibo that Emmett wrote full of feelings. She frowned slightly and asked Emmett softly, "Haven''t you talked to Cy¡­ him again? Maybe he has some unspeakable difficulties?" She had just gotten used to calling "Dn.¡± Emmett thought for a moment and looked at Alyssa with a deep look in his eyes. ¡°Alyssa, you should know better than me that difficulties cannot be a reason for a person to put down his pride and get into the mud." Dn did all of this together with Skr. He did not have the demeanor he used to have. Emmett did not seem to be very sad. Instead, he seemed to be very sorry for Dn. Alyssa could not exin this feeling. After all, Emmett was a very difficult person to understand. She did not understand Dn either. In this world, who did not have their own difficulties? However, difficulties were not the reason for a person to do evil. ¡­ No one could shake Emmett since he had made a decision. When the news of Dn breaking off the contract with the Nine Clouds Media came out, all the major media outlets sent out their reports one after another. There were also many posts about this matter on Weibo and other media outlets. For the past few days, this matter had spread all over the Inte. However, Alyssa discovered that among the people who were paying attention to this matter, other than someizens and Dn''s fans, there was also another group of people who were paying attention to this matter because of Nine Clouds¡¯ founder, ED. The day this matter was exposed, the founder of the Nine Clouds, ED, posted on Weibo, "Mr. Dn Backer and the Nine Clouds Media broke off the contract peacefully. No one needs to make wild guesses. We have been working together for ten years. I wish him good luck." His simple and brief Weibo had been forwarded tens of thousands of times. There were evenizens who had analyzed this post deeply. "I feel like ED''s tone is really helpless." "I don''t understand why Dn suddenly wants to terminate his contract with the Nine Clouds Media." "I think it''s still as everyone guessed. Dn wants to earn money by himself." "Let me make a prediction. Dn, who has left the Nine Clouds Media, might not be more glorious than before." "Yes." Everyone seemed to think that Dn was the one who proposed to terminate the contract with the Nine Clouds Media. Thinking about it, it made sense. After all, in everyone''s eyes, thepany was based on profits. It was impossible for the Nine Clouds Media to terminate the contract with Dn, the money tree. Naturally, they thought that Dn wanted to terminate the contract with the Nine Clouds Media. On the day the news spread, the Nine Clouds Media had been fully involved in public rtions and guided the public in the direction that ¡°Dn had proposed to terminate the contract.¡± Theizens also agreed that Dn was the one who initiated the termination. Dn saw that the direction of the news had been guided by the Nine Clouds Media, so he didn''t exin much. He just posted a long Weibo post to express his gratitude to the Nine Clouds Media and to the founder ED. His Weibo was praised countless times. When the news of Dn and the Nine Clouds Media terminating the contract became less popr, it was already close to the end of the year. Manypanies started to take breaks one after another. During this period, the Public Security Bureau contacted Alyssa once. They said that they had news of Aurora and asked her to go to the Public Security Bureau. Alyssa called Jason, but Jason did not answer the phone at all. Alyssa had no choice but only to make a trip to the Public Security Bureau. In the end, when she went to the Public Security Bureau, she saw not only Aurora who was safe but also Henry. Aurora was wearing a date red coat and had delicate makeup. She even carried a certain brand new bag. How did it look like she had gone missing and suffered? When Henry saw Alyssa, he revealed a smile on his face and gently called her, "Alyssa." But Alyssa frowned and ignored Henry. She walked to Aurora and asked, "Where have you been recently?" Aurora held Alyssa''s hand and said in a warning tone, "I haven''t been anywhere recently. I just quarreled with your father and stayed at Henry''s ce for a while. Let me tell you, it is fortunate that Henry took care of me during this period of time. I have to thank him." Alyssa was not used to being so close to Aurora. She frowned and pulled her hand away. She said coldly, "Since you have nothing to do, go home." Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Alyssa''s coldness made Aurora feel a little awkward. She withdrew her hand in embarrassment and turned to look at Henry. Henry smiled at her gently and had a good temper. He looked like a man of the right kidney. Aurora''s eyes became more determined. "Alyssa, let''s go out and talk about something." Alyssa turned around and walked out. After leaving the Public Security Bureau, Henry strode to Alyssa''s side and wanted to talk to her. However, before he could get close to Alyssa, he was stopped by a bodyguard. Henry''s expression changed slightly and then returned to normal. He said jokingly, "I just want to talk to you. These bodyguards are so vignt. Does Emmett think of you as a criminal?" His tone sounded like he was joking with a close friend. However, Alyssa knew that her rtionship with him was not that good, so she naturally did not think that he was joking. He said it on purpose. He wanted her rtionship with Emmett to be worse? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She did not know what was wrong with Henry. He insisted on holding her back. "Mr. Henry, yournguage must be terrible when you were studying. Otherwise, how could you not know what bodyguards do? Do you want me to exin to you what kind of job bodyguards are?" Alyssa looked at Henry with a mocking expression. Henry felt that Alyssa looked at him like she was looking at a clown. He did not have any face, but he still stubbornly wanted to win for himself. "Of course I know what bodyguards do. However, they want to stop me from getting closer to you. Isn''t that too much?" Alyssa''s tone became undisciplined. "They are not too much. After all, we are not very familiar with each other." Aurora who was at the side suddenly said, ¡°Alyssa, don''t talk to Henry like this. I know that there is a misunderstanding between you and him. Just because he has been taking care of me during this period of time, can you shake hands and make peace with him?¡± Taking care of me? Did he do that out of sincerity? Alyssa did not know how Henry met Aurora and why he took good care of her. But what she knew was that when people had nothing to do, they would please others. They were either rapists or thieves. She did not think that Henry took care of Aurora because he had a rtionship with Skr before. "There is no misunderstanding between us. What do you mean we should get along?" Alyssa pretended to be puzzled and looked at Aurora, "Skr is your daughter. She had an engagement with Mr. Henry before. It is normal for someone as kind as Mr. Henry to take you in and take care of you when he sees you wandering outside." Aurora was speaking for Henry. It seemed that Henry had taken good care of her and coaxed her these few days. ¡°Alyssa¡­" "I still have things to do." Alyssa pretended to look at the time, "I believe such a kind person like Mr. Henry would not mind sending his ex-fianc¨¦e''s mother home, right?" Henry had taken Aurora in because he wanted to get close to Alyssa. He knew a little about the Moore family''s situation and naturally knew that Alyssa was very good to her mother. But now it seemed like that was not the case. Alyssa''s words hade to this point. Of course, he could only agree. "Why would I mind? Of course I would be happy." "Then I''ll go first." Alyssa did not look at Aurora and turned around to get into the car. Aurora stood on the spot with a panicked expression and helplessly watched Alyssa''s car go far away. Her heart was at a loss. Alyssa was too cold to her. The moment Alyssa left, Henry''s expression darkened. "Mrs. Moore, I will send you back." Aurora saw that Henry''s expression was not good and said, "Don''t mind. Alyssa might be in a bad mood because of her recent pregnancy. So..." Her words provoked Henry. He fiercely grabbed Aurora''s arm and said in a gloomy tone, "What did you just say? Say it again!" Aurora was shocked by Henry''s appearance. "Henry, what''s wrong?" These few days, Henry had been very gentle to her. He even asked people to take her shopping. His sudden change in attitude frightened Aurora. Henry immediately changed back to his gentle appearance and asked softly, "You said she was pregnant?" "Yes." Aurora saw that he had returned to normal and then let out a sigh of relief. She must have seen wrongly just now. "I know. I''ll send you back now." Henry lowered his eyes. His voice was still very soft, but there was a strange feeling in it. ¡­ To Alyssa, this incident was just a small interlude. She would forget it after that. As it was approaching the end of the year, Alyssa guessed that this year''s New Year, Emmett might bring her back to the old residence. After all, this was the first New Year''s Eve after Emmett took over the Lawrence Group. He had to return to the old residence regardless of emotions or reason. Even if Emmett had the authority to do whatever he wanted, he could go if he wanted to. If he didn''t want to go, he wouldn''t go. But in the end, this debt might still have to be med on her. Two days before the Lawrence Group¡¯s holiday, Alyssa had already started preparing to bring back the things she wanted to bring back to the old residence. The old residence did notck anything, but in the end, it was still better to use things that she was used to. At night, Emmett came back a littlete. Alyssa had finished washing up and was about to go to bed after writing a script. Emmett walked in with his suit jacket in his arms. His hair was a little messy and he looked very tired. "I''m back." Alyssa looked up at him. It was cold. Even if the heater was on, it was still cold. Alyssa was wearing her fluffy pajamas, which made her look very warm. During the period after she was pregnant, she stayed at home. The maids took care of her meticulously. Her rest was very regr and herplexion was much better than before. She sat under the light as if she was glowing. She tucked herself in the corner of the sofa and stretched her legs. Theputer was ced on her lap. Her hair was loose and her ck hair and snow white skin were scattered. Her cat-like eyes were focused on him, and there was a strange attraction in them. Emmett threw away the jacket in his hand casually and walked up to her. He bent over and threw the computer on her leg to the side. He sat down next to her and hugged her tightly. Alyssa felt her heart tremble when he threw away herputer. "Be gentle...." Emmett seemed to be dissatisfied with her caring about theputer at a time like this. He lowered his head and kissed her for a long time. When they separated, Emmett said in a low voice, "Aunt is back." Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Alyssa did not react for a moment. Emmett''s aunt? She was puzzled for a moment and then suddenly remembered that Emmett''s aunt was Dn''s biological mother. Although she had never seen Emmett''s aunt, Emmett had never mentioned his aunt directly. But from the rtionship between Emmett and Dn, Alyssa could tell that Emmett had a good rtionship with his aunt. Although Emmett had only said those words calmly, Alyssa could still hear the depression in his tone. Even if his rtionship with Dn was broken and he did not know how to behave when he saw his aunt, it was impossible for him to have such emotional ups and downs. Alyssa raised her head and looked into his eyes. She softly asked him, "Is there a problem with her coming back?" Alyssa did not know what Sawyer said to Emmettst time. Emmett stared at her for two seconds. He reached out to brush the bangs on her forehead. His expression and tone had returned to normal. His tone was indifferent. "No problem. We might have to go back to the old residence tomorrow." Although Alyssa had said that she would help him, these matters were too heavy. He did not want her to be troubled by these matters. When he was with her, he still hoped that she would be more rxed and happy. Alyssa did not know anything about the kidnapping case back then. The more time passed, the more reluctant Emmett was to expose too much of the kidnapping case to her. Alyssa was already prepared to go back to the old residence. She simply nodded. "Okay." This surprised Emmett. However, the next morning, when he saw Alyssa take out the luggage that she had packed earlier, he knew that she had been preparing to return to Lawrence family since a long time ago. Emmett could not help butugh. He put her luggage back. "We don''t need to bring any luggage. We are just going back for a meal." "It''s almost the new year. You should go home for the new year this year, right?" Alyssa looked at the suitcase and wanted to bring it back. Emmett quickly held her hand. "I haven''t gone back to the old residence to celebrate the New Year for so many years. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go back this year." Alyssa opened her mouth and wanted to say something but was interrupted by Emmett. "Alright, let''s go. Don''t think about such boring things." Going home to celebrate the new year was boring. ¡­ The two of them went back to the old residence together. There was still a group of maids and bodyguards at the door to wee them back, but the scale was a little smaller than when they first came back. Alyssa had already seen this scene once, so she naturally did not feel much this time. Perhaps it was because the number of servants and bodyguards in the house had increased recently, so she was already used to this kind of life. Thinking about this, she felt that Emmett was really generous to her. Others said that the grudges and disputes of the Wealthy ss were veryplicated, but at least until now, she had not experienced it much. The main reason was that Emmett''s temper had be much better recently, so he indulged her unconditionally. "Young Master, Young Madame, wee back." Along the way, there were maids and bodyguards who respectfully called them. When they arrived at the main hall, Alyssa did not even look at the people inside when she heard a woman''s excited voice. "Emmett." Alyssa looked over and saw a middle-aged woman in a dark red coat walking towards them. She did not put on much makeup and did not wear any extra jewelry. She looked very elegant. She walked towards Emmett and reached out to grab his arm. Alyssa understood in her heart that this woman must be Emmett''s aunt, Frances. "Aunt." Emmett called out expressionlessly, but he still held Alyssa and took half a step back, avoiding Frances''s hand. Frances''s face showed a hint of surprise. Her hand was still slightly raised, just like that, frozen in the air. The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat awkward. Alyssa turned her head to look at Emmett. Emmett did not look at her, but the hand that was holding her shoulder increased its strength as ifforting her. He was hinting for her to be at ease. "We haven''t seen each other for almost a year or two." Frances''s expression had already returned to normal. She looked at Emmett with a rxed expression. "I heard that Justin secretly ran back to look for you. He has caused you trouble." Emmett nodded indifferently. "Yes." ¡°¡­¡± Emmett actually nodded? "Hey, Emmett! You actually said I was troublesome. I didn''t give you any trouble!" Justin''s voice suddenly came from behind them. Alyssa heard him and turned her head in surprise. She saw Justin walking towards them in a blue down jacket. "Justin!" She hadn''t seen Justin for a while and missed him. Justin grinned and ran towards her. "Alyssa!" "You seem to have grown taller again." Alyssa stretched out her hand and pointed at their heads. She felt that Justin was taller than before. "Really? I also think I am taller, but my brother¡­" Justin suddenly stopped talking. His tone became a little forced. "They all said I didn''t grow taller." Alyssa naturally heard the word "my brother" from his words. It seemed Justin already knew what happened between Dn and Emmett. Alyssa smiled and patted his head lightly. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Justin scratched his head as if he was a little embarrassed. He asked with concern, "I heard you are pregnant?" He looked at Alyssa and said, "But it doesn''t look like it." "Silly. He is still young now. He will only grow up after two months." Alyssa could not help but knock his head again. ¡°This is Alyssa, right?¡± Frances''s voice cut in. Alyssa and Justin turned back to look at her. Only then did Alyssa realize that when she was talking to Justin just now, Emmett and Frances seemed to not say anything. Because she had just spoken to Justin, she stood a little far away from Emmett. Emmett pulled her to his side and briefly introduced her, "This is my wife, Alyssa." Then he looked at Frances and said to Alyssa, "This is my aunt." Since Emmett introduced Frances, Alyssa obediently greeted her, "Hello Aunt, I am Alyssa." "You are so beautiful." Frances smiled, giving people a very gentle feeling. After she finished, she added, "You are even prettier than in the photos." Alyssa was surprised, "What photos?" "I took your photos and sent them to my mother." Justin walked to Frances''s side and put his arm around Frances''s shoulder, "I told you long ago that Alyssa is prettier than the picture." Alyssa pulled the corner of her mouth and smiled. George walked in at some point. "Don''t all stand here. Go in and sit." Alyssa was a bit hesitant. Emmett and George did not have a good rtionship. Should she greet George? However, Emmett didn''t give her time to think. He hugged her and walked inside. "Come in and sit." As soon as Alyssa sat down, Justin came to her side and asked her questions curiously. No one mentioned Dn. At this moment, Dn and Eliza walked in together. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Ever since thest time she fought with Amelia in Emmett''s vi, Eliza had a grudge against Alyssa. She hated Alyssa even more. When she saw Alyssa, she did not have a good expression. She nced at Alyssa and looked away in disdain. Dn and Emmett had recently escted their conflicts because of the termination of the contract. Therefore, none of the four took the initiative to talk to each other. The atmosphere in the hall had be stiff and annoying. Alyssa felt ufortable all over. On the other hand, Emmett did not look strange at all. He even reached out his hand and picked a fewrge Hawaii fruits from the fruit te on the coffee table. He peeled them off and handed them to Alyssa. Alyssa admired him for being able to remain calm at a time like this. Since he acted as if nothing had happened, Alyssa''s heart also calmed down. In any case, it was just acting. Whoever acted more realistically would be the winner. "It''s quite crisp. You eat one too." Alyssa said and stuffed a Hawaii fruit into Emmett''s mouth. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The fruit tasted like cream. It was crispy and fragrant. Mostly girls liked it. Emmett did not like this taste, but he still frowned and swallowed it. "Mom." Dn sat down beside Frances and said with concern, "Why didn''t you call me in advance so that I could pick you up?" Eliza also sat down next to Dn and said, "Yes, aunt. It was not easy for you toe back. Brother happened to be in China and should have let him pick you up." Frances''s smile was very faint. "Dn is too busy. It''s not like there is no one to pick me up. It''s not a big deal." The three people on the other side seemed to be in harmony. Alyssa and Emmett''s side seemed to be deserted. Emmett was just peeling the Hawaii fruit. George sat opposite him and didn''t say anything. It was not easy for them to make it to the time to eat. Alyssa thought that she could go back after dinner. But when they were halfway through their meal, Eliza pointed at her phone and said loudly, "Big brother, someone is ckmailing you online." Alyssa''s heart tightened. She was not worried about how others would cklist Dn. She was just worried that they would drag Emmett into it. Emmett was the founder of the Nine Clouds¡¯ Media and the Lawrence family should know about him. But they did not interfere in Emmett¡¯s cancetion of the contract with Dn. Perhaps the elders of the Lawrence family were toozy to care about this matter, but both parties involved were here. Dn appeared very calm. "You don''t have to care. We''ll talk after dinner. There are some people on the Inte who like to talk nonsense now." "No, you''re in trending search again. You have high attention. They say that you''ve tortured the puppies in the crew before? The person who leaked the news is said to have worked with you in the same crew." Eliza was also working in the television station. When it came to the entertainment industry, she would naturally pay attention to the entertainment news. ¡°It''s simply a joke. How could there be such a thing? You''re such a good person." Eliza deliberately put on a natural tone, but the deliberate ingratiation in her tone could not be concealed. Alyssa nced at her. Eliza realized that it was too hard for her to ingratiate herself with Emmett, so she took a step back and tried to ingratiate herself with Dn. Alyssa poked Emmett''s waist with a finger under the table. She wanted to ask him if he was the one who did this to Dn. Her intuition told her that what Emmett wanted to do was not just to terminate the contract with Dn. He was a person who bore grudges. He would definitely get something back from Dn. She only poked him once, and her entire palm was grabbed by Emmett. Alyssa raised her head. Emmett turned his head and picked some food for her as if nothing had happened. "Eat more. Once we''re full, we''ll go back." Alyssa tilted her head and blinked her eyes to express her doubt. Emmett shook his head imperceptibly and answered her question. After that, he raised his head to look at Dn. Their gazes met in the air. Neither of them took the initiative to say a word, nor did they have any expression. However, the others felt that the atmosphere was strange. Dn took the lead to look away. He smiled indifferently and said, "Of course not. It is just something boring people talk about. Eliza does not need to look anymore. Let''s eat." When he said so, Eliza quickly echoed, "Yes." Eliza put down her phone and did not say anything. She asked curiously, "Brother, why do you want to terminate the contract with the Nine Clouds Media? I feel that the Nine Clouds Media is quite good to you." The moment she said this, the atmosphere at the table became strange and sluggish again. Alyssa was a little surprised. Eliza did not know that Emmett was the boss behind the scenes of the Nine Clouds Media? Thinking about it, Alyssa felt that it was understandable. Emmett was a cold person. He did not like people from the Lawrence family to begin with and did not have any rtionship with Eliza. It was normal that Eliza did not know that he was the boss behind the scenes of the Nine Clouds Media. Dn did not smile this time. He looked at Eliza with a bad expression. Eliza looked confused. She did not know what she said wrong. Frances, who did not say anything, picked up some vegetables and put it in Eliza''s bowl and said gently, "Eliza, try this." "Thank you aunt." Eliza carefully looked at Dn and did not speak anymore. She buried her head in her food. ¡­ After finishing the meal, Alyssa thought that they could finally go back. "Emmett,e to my study room. I have something to tell you." As soon as George said those words, Alyssa knew she wouldn''t be able to leave soon. Alyssa sighed and pushed Emmett. "You go. I will wait for you here." However, Emmett did not say anything and led her straight to George''s study. "Your father said he had something to tell you. Why are you taking me there?" Alyssa struggled to shake off his hand. Emmett''s tone was very serious. "We just finished my meal. I will take you two more steps to digest your food." Alyssa softly muttered, "Do you have any other excuse?" "Say it again." Emmett turned to look at her. But Alyssa shrunk her neck and shook her head, pretending to be mute. When they reached the door of George''s study, Emmett pushed open the door and brought Alyssa in. George saw Alyssa following behind Emmett and frowned slightly, "Alyssa, don¡¯t you want to chat with them downstairs?¡± The subtext of his words was probably, "I am talking to my son. Why are you following here? "If you have anything to say, say it." Emmett took Alyssa to sit on the sofa and then looked up at George. George¡¯s jaw was tight. He was obviously angry at Emmett''s attitude. Alyssa looked at George and then at Emmett. She found that the father and son pair looked quite simr when they were angry. "I thought you were willing to take over Lawrence Group because you have thought it through." George''s face was cold. He spoke with dignity. Alyssa could not help but sit up straight. But Emmett smiled. "It seems like I need to correct you. I will only go back to take over the Lawrence Group¡¯s mess because of my grandfather." Chapter 238 Chapter 238 George was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He stared at Emmett for a long time before he said, "Very good!" Alyssa was frightened by what she saw. Luckily George was healthy. Otherwise, he would get sick from anger sooner orter. ¡°Humph!¡± Emmett sneered. "You know the current situation of the Lawrence Group well. Those share-holders control more than half of the Group¡¯s equity and they have made many false ounts, do you know that?¡± If it wasn''t because of the terrible situation of the Lawrence Group, he wouldn''t have worked overtime frequently during that period of time. George knew Emmett was telling the truth, so he didn''t say anything. He let out a long sigh and asked Emmett, "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about Dn." Emmett raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, waiting for George to continue. "You ran a filmpany outside. Dn has been working in yourpany all these years, right? But you canceled the contract with him, didn¡¯t you?¡± Outsiders all said that it was Dn who proposed the termination. But George was not as easy to fool as those people. George seemed to be denouncing them. It sounded a little strange. Emmett said expressionlessly, "Are you here to help him fight for justice?" George seemed to sense that his tone was not right. His tone softened a little. "Your aunt and I are siblings. You and Dn have a good rtionship since you were young. There are many people in Lawrence family who are eyeing your position. You know, you and Dn have been close since you were young. You two need to build a good rtionship, and you can take care of each other in the future." "You can take care of him yourself." Emmett felt that it was meaningless. He stood up and said, "I don''t care about you. You don''t have to worry about me." He turned to Alyssa and said, "Alyssa, let''s go home." He did not look at her as coldly as when he was talking to George. There was a trace of gentleness in his handsome eyes. It was moving and warm. Alyssa put her hand into his hand. "Yes." The two of them walked out holding hands. There was the sound of something being smashed inside the door that had yet to be closed. Alyssa looked at Emmett worriedly. Emmettforted her with a smile. There was a hint of mockery in the corner of his eyes. "Let him smash his own things." Alyssa was a little worried. Emmett and George were ipatible with each other. It was not something that could happen in a day or two. They could not spend the rest of their lives together like this. She could tell that George still wanted to befriend Emmett. A man like George would never arrange such a kidnapping case to deal with his wife no matter how much he went overboard. Alyssa felt that there were misunderstandings between Emmett and George. However, this misunderstanding was not created in a day or two. If they wanted to solve this misunderstanding, they could only take it slowly. ¡­ When the two of them went downstairs, they saw Justin suddenly jump up from the sofa and look at the two of them eagerly. "Hi, Emmett. Hi, Alyssa. Are you guys going back?" "Yes, what''s wrong?" Alyssa could tell that Justin had something to say. Justin scratched his head. He said, "I haven''t been to your ce for a long time. Can I stay with you for a few days?" "No." "Okay." The two voices sounded at the same time. It was Emmett who said "no." It was Alyssa who said "okay.¡± Alyssa red at Emmett and said in a serious tone, "You said no?" Emmett wanted to nod. But his intuition told him that if he nodded, he would be kicked out of the bedroom by Alyssa tonight. Emmett nced at Justin and replied indifferently, "Oh." Alyssa could feel the strong reluctance in his words. However, she pretended not to feel it and said to Justin with a smile, "Have you talked to your mother?" Although Dn and Emmett had a broken rtionship, Justin was just a child. They could not be so cold to a child because of adults. Justin nodded wildly. "I told her." ¡­ Justin had lived at Emmett''s ce before. He still had his clothes there. If he wanted to live there now, he could go there without even packing his things. When he got into the car, Justin seemed to be afraid that Emmett would go back on his words. Immediately, He jumped into the car like a rabbit and waved to Alyssa. "Alyssa,e up quickly." Emmett nced over coldly. Justin quickly shut his mouth. Alyssa was about to get into the car but was stopped by Emmett. After he got into the car, he reached out to Alyssa and signaled her to get into the car. Alyssa rolled her eyes. Was this man really that petty? Therefore, Emmett sat between her and Justin and separated them after Alyssa got on. Alyssa and Justin looked at each other and saw the disdain in each other''s eyes towards Emmett. Alyssa thought back to when Eliza said that Dn had been tarnished again at the dinner table, so she took out her phone and went online. The situation on the Inte was worse than Alyssa had imagined. Alyssa leaned close to Emmett''s ear and whispered to him, "Is this really not done by you?" Emmett was still expressionless, but his tone was very arrogant. "I don''t need to do this kind of small thing." People could usually tell a person''s character from a small thing. The topic of Dn torturing a dog was very popr, and there were pictures. However, the pictures were not very clear. However, it was obvious that it was Dn. The pictures were taken consecutively. From the time Dn picked up the puppy and threw it to the ground, a series of five pictures were taken. In the words ofizens, this was real evidence. This time, arge number ofizens did not stand on Dn''s side. For a big shot like Dn who had almost no negative news, this kind of ck material, it could be a devastating blow to his career. "His disguise must have failed!" "I¡¯ve already felt that this Dn was strange. How could he don¡¯t suffer from any negative news?¡± "This is the consequence of terminating the contract with the Nine Clouds Media. He is still not satisfied with the protection of the Nine Clouds Media. He will be tarnished as soon as the contract is terminated. Does it feel good?" Alyssa''s eyes fell on thestment. The entertainment industry was very deep. Although Dn was a big shot, it was because of the leadership of the Nine Clouds Media that everything went smoothly. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. On the other hand, he broke off his contract with the Nine Clouds and lost the protection of the Nine Clouds. Those who wanted to climb up would naturally take this opportunity to step on Dn. Everyone''s sess proved that many people had failed. In the entertainment circle, there would always be people who wanted to climb up. And there were only a few top positions. Naturally, they had to step on others to have a chance to climb up. And in just ten short years, Dn had be the youngest film king in the entertainment industry. There were already people who wanted to step on him a long time ago. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 That''s what people do sometimes. For people who have never made a mistake, or rather, rarely made a mistake, as long as they make a small mistake, their mistakes will be magnified infinitely. Also, those who havemitted such heinous crimes, as long as they do a good deed, they will be magnified infinitely. Most of the time, people were more tolerant towards evil people. Alyssa was not sure about the authenticity of the news about Dn, but she knew that Dn''s reputation would definitely suffer a heavy blow. After all, he was a male actor she had liked for so many years. Alyssa''s mood was a littleplicated. Along the way, Alyssa''s mood was a little down. When she returned home, she could not help but ask Emmett, "Is this true?" Alyssa suddenly understood why Emmett wanted to give Dn a chance when Dn had asked someone to secretly take pictures of her and bring her to trending search. Because the current her was the same as Emmett at that time. Putting aside his identity as Emmett''s cousin, Dn was a male actor she had liked for seven or eight years. She really did not want to believe that he would actually kill small animals. She had a roommate in college who didn''t like small animals. Every time she saw a kitten or a puppy, she would walk far away, but she wouldn''t do anything to it. Psychologically, it was said that killing small animals was a sign of mental disorder. If this kind of twisted mental disorder was not removed in time, the target of this person''s persecution could change from an animal to a human being. In short, this was a kind of psychopath. "Whether it''s true or false, who cares?" Emmett obviously did not care much about this matter. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. What he cared about was the result. He saw Alyssa frowning and looking like she did not know what to do. He thought for a moment and said seriously, "I have never heard of this matter before. I am notpletely sure of its authenticity, but those people who wanted to deal with him came prepared. If they dare to release such news, they are not afraid of being found by others." This matter could not find a loophole. "You mean, this matter is real?" Alyssa''s expression changed slightly. Emmett did not continue the topic. He just patted her head. "Go back to your room and rest for a while." He knew that Alyssa was Dn''s fan. If this matter was true, it would still affect her a little. Alyssa nodded. "Yes." She did need to go back to her room to rest. When she passed by Justin''s room, Alyssa stopped. Justin had returned to his room the moment he came back. He said that he had not stayed in the room for so long. He wanted to know if his room was still the same as before. At this moment, the door was suddenly opened from the inside. "Alyssa?" Justin saw Alyssa standing at the door with a face full of surprise. Alyssa curled her lips and revealed an extremely faint smile. "I happened to pass by and was about to go back to my room." Justin''s eyelids drooped. He did not know what had urred to him. "Are you going back to your room for something?" Alyssa carefully looked at Justin and found that his eyes seemed to be a little red. She did not ask him directly what was wrong. Instead, she said, "No, I¡¯m free.¡± Justin obviously had something to say to her, but he pretended to be rxed and said, "Then let''s watch a movie together?" "Sure." It was hard for a child to hide his thoughts, but Alyssa did not expose his thoughts. There was a screening room in the vi, but Alyssa usually did not have the interest to go alone. This was the first time she went in. There was a lot of space inside, and the sofa was also very wide. The two of them each held a box of potato chips and sat in a row, waiting for the movie to start. The movie was chosen by Justin. Only when the movie started did Alyssa discover that it was a cartoon. Alyssa put a potato chip in her mouth. "Are you sure you want to see this?" Justin grabbed a handful of potato chips and stuffed them into his mouth. He said vaguely, "Do you know how to respect the elderly and love the young? We can''t only think about ourselves, but also about my nephew." "Your nephew?" Justin pointed at her stomach. "Well, he''s here." ¡°¡­¡± Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry. "He is only an embryo now." Justin lowered the volume of the movie and asked curiously, "Can he not hear us?" "Yes." Alyssa lowered her head and gently touched her t belly. She turned to Justin and asked, "What do you want to tell me?" "I know about my brother and cousin." Justin sighed and looked like an adult. "Yes?¡± Alyssa knew he had something to say. So she did not interrupt. "I have said it before that I spent more time with my cousin than with my parents and my brother. My parents seem to love each other. My brother seems to be quite gentle, but I feel something is a little strange. " Alyssa was stunned. "What do you mean?" Although Justin''s words sounded a little mysterious, Alyssa could tell that this was the truth in his heart. "I can''t exin this feeling either." Justin scratched his head in distress. He ran to a vase and picked a fake flower. He held the flower in front of Alyssa. "It''s just like this flower. It''s very beautiful and real, but it''s just fake." "You mean, you think your family''s performance is very fake?" Thest word "fake" was said very quietly by Alyssa. She was not sure if Justin meant that. "I feel like they are all wearing masks." Justin lowered his head. His small face was tense. His eyebrows were knitted together. Alyssa did not know about Justin''s family situation. She did not know about his parents'' feelings. But she knew that there must be something wrong with Dn. Alyssa tentatively asked him, "Did you see the news about your brother online?" "I saw it." Justin''s expression changed. "When we were very young, we had a big white cat. Emmett and I liked it very much. It often slept in our room, but one night, it went to my brother''s room. The next morning, when I woke up, I saw it lying by the fence covered in blood¡­¡± His voice was slightly trembling. "Mom said that it was bitten to death by the German shepherd next door¡­" Alyssa could not bear to ask anymore and touched his head. "Don''t think about it. Since your mom said it was bitten to death by the German shepherd, then that must be the truth." Justin shook his head. "But the neighbor''s sister said that their German shepherd has always been tied to the yard. She won''t lie. She also likes our white cat very much." Alyssa did not know what to say. Justin was the most rebellious at his age, but he was also the most sensitive. He could keenly feel the changes in the rtionship between every family member in the family. ording to him, apart from Dn who had been exposed, the rtionship between his parents was definitely not as harmonious as it looked on the surface. There must be something wrong with their family. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 In the end, they didn''t watch a movie. Alyssa had been chatting with Justin. Justin lived overseas for a long time and did not have many friends in the country. These words were probably held in his heart for too long. He could not find anyone to confide in. Coincidentally, Alyssa was willing to listen and he said everything. From the things he said, she could vaguely hear some clues. Justin¡¯s parents pretended to have a good rtionship. He had a brother who looked gentle on the surface but actually killed small animals. These things would indeed have some effect on Justin at his age. When Alyssa came out of the screening room, she coincidentally met Emmett who was going in to look for her. She walked in front while Justin followed behind. Emmett''s face was dark. He was obviously angry at Justin''s action of calling Alyssa to watch the movie. Alyssa was already tired from dealing with the people from the Lawrence family. She had promised to go to rest but was even dragged along by Justin to watch the movie. Of course, he did not have a good expression towards Justin. Justin curled his lips and moved behind Alyssa. It had been so long since theyst met but his cousin''s gaze was still so lethal. Justin was very afraid. Alyssa looked at Emmett with disapproval. She turned to Justin and said, "Justin, go back to your room and rest for a while." "Okay." Justin ran as fast as the wind as if he had been granted amnesty. Emmett pursed his lips and said coldly, "Alyssa, you are pregnant now. You don''t have to amodate him. He is just a child who likes to mess around..." ¡°Is somebody speakingð|ã©? I can¡¯t hear him." Alyssa covered her ears with her hands and walked towards the bedroom as she spoke. Emmett''s face darkened. He was so angry that his voice became heavy. "Alyssa!" Alyssa turned around and reached out her hand to stroke her lower abdomen. She blinked her eyes and said seriously, "Don''t be so loud. You are scaring our baby." Emmett took a deep breath and told himself not to argue with Alyssa, this stupid woman. Alyssa saw that he was holding back his anger and could not help but smile. But then she thought that he was doing it for her own good, so she pulled his arm back and tried to please him. "Okay, okay, let''s go back to our room to rest." In front of Alyssa, Emmett''s temper always came and went quickly. When they returned to their room, Alyssa was pressed onto the bed by Emmett. He covered her with a nket and ordered, "Go to sleep." Alyssa and Justin had chatted for so long so Alyssa did not feel sleepy. "I have something to tell you." "We will talk after you wake up." Emmett ignored her expectant look. Alyssa ignored him and said, "How is your aunt and uncle''s rtionship?" "In grandpa''s eyes, they are a model couple who love each other very much." After Emmett finished himself, Emmettughed at himself. In Grandpa''s eyes, his mother and George loved each other as well. "But Justin just told me that he felt that his parents did not love each other much. They seemed to have been pretending." Alyssa sighed. "If we are together for a long time, will we also be like that?" Emmett answered with certainty, "We will not." "Really?¡± Alyssa was touched. In the next second, she heard Emmett say quietly, "Are you thinking about having an affair with other men? You are pregnant with my child, you know that?¡± His tone was a little dangerous. Alyssa stole a nce at him from the corner of her eye and found that he was looking at her with narrowed eyes. It was as if he would punish her if she said something that he was not satisfied with. Alyssa had always been a person with a strong sense of survival. So she knew how to please him. She grabbed Emmett''s hand and smiled brightly. "How is that possible? Which man is prettier and richer than you?" "You mean, if there is a man who is prettier and richer than me, you will choose him and abandon me?" Emmett''s expression became even more dangerous. Alyssa felt that her answer was very sincere, but Emmett did not walk the normal path. In the entire Holston City, was there a man who was prettier and richer than him? This waspletely impossible! She was trying to change the way to praise him! In the end, the main point he was trying to grasp waspletely different from what she wanted to express. She was indeed unable to keep up with the thoughts of smart people. "How is that possible!" Alyssa raised her voice and tried to sound sincere. Emmett looked relieved but did not say anything. Alyssa pulled his hand to her lips and gently kissed the back of his hand. "What I said is true." She felt Emmett''s hand stiffen. When she looked up, she saw Emmett''s expression was a little uneasy. Emmett was originally sitting on the edge of the bed. When she looked at him, he immediately turned his head. "Go to sleep. I still have things to take care of." Alyssa was stunned. Was he¡­ embarrassed? He was quite good at flirting with her. She only kissed the back of his hand affectionately. And he became so embarrassed? Alyssa wanted to kiss him again but Emmett seemed to have expected her next move. He quickly pulled his hand away. "I''m going to the study room." Emmett had just left the bedroom. Before he closed the door, he heard Alyssa''s unrestrainedughter from inside. Emmett''s expression darkened when he closed the door. His face alternated between red and white. He was awkward and did not notice Jessie walking towards him with something important in her hands. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. So he and Jessie bumped into each other. There was a cup of soup on Jessie tray. It was prepared for Alyssa. In the end, all the soup was poured on Emmett. Emmett''s reaction was very quick. He subconsciously lifted the hand that Alyssa had kissed just now to avoid getting wet by the soup. Jessie saw him raise that hand and asked with some concern, "Young Master, your hand is not scalded, right?" "No." Jessie was worried, "Let me take a look?" "No need." Emmett took a step back and grabbed the hand that Alyssa kissed with his other hand. He walked around Jessie and left. Jessie looked at Emmett''s back and murmured, "Why does he treasure his hand so much? He must be injured." So when Alyssa woke up, she heard the maid say that Emmett''s hand was injured. Alyssa''s face tightened. "How did he get hurt?" When she slept earlier, he was still fine. Why did Emmett''s hand get hurt when she woke up? "Where is he?" Alyssa asked. The maid respectfully said, "Mr. Lawrence is still in the study room and hasn¡¯te out." Alyssa heard the maid say so and was a little stunned. If he had been in the study room all this time, how did he get injured? Alyssa was puzzled but still went to Emmett''s study room. Standing at the door of the study room, Alyssa knocked on the door and walked in. "They said your hand was injured? Let me see." Emmett was working at the table. He was surprised to hear that, but he soon understood what was going on. His expression became unnatural. He sounded angry. "I''m not hurt. I still need to work. You go out first." Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Alyssa''s temper rose when she heard this. When she heard that his hand was injured, she was kind enough to care about him. What kind of tone was this!? "Emmett Lawrence, I will give you a chance to speak again." She walked to Emmett''s desk and pped the open document in front of him. Emmett rubbed his forehead and sighed. "Baby, I really have work to do." Fine! She saw that his tone was much better than before. She didn''t argue with him anymore. But Alyssa still asked worriedly, "Are you really not injured?" "No." When this matter was brought up, Emmett''s expression became a little strange. Alyssa went out in confusion. When she went downstairs, she met Jessie. "Young Madame, is the injury on young master''s hand serious?" Jessie asked seriously. "His hand is not injured." Alyssa thought about it and asked her, "Jessie, why do you think his hand is injured? When I came back with him from the old residence, he was still fine." "Before, I was supposed to bring you soup, but in the corridor, I identally bumped into young master. At that time, he was very vignt and protected his hand. I think it should be injured." Jessie finished and muttered to herself, "Even if he was not injured, he might have internal injuries." Alyssa was stunned and asked, "In the corridor? He just went out from the bedroom?" "Yes." Jessie frowned and still looked worried. Alyssa''s brain short-circuited for a few seconds. Then she stared at Jessie and said in a daze, "I seem to know the reason. But don''t worry, his hand is fine and he is not hurt." "He is really not injured? That''s fine." Jessie heard Alyssa say the same thing and turned around to leave. After Jessie left, Alyssa looked upstairs. She touched her slightly hot face and sat down on the sofa. Could it be because she kissed his hand that he was so vignt about it as if he was hurt? Really? ¡­ During dinner, Emmett felt that Alyssa had been looking at him. Finally, when Alyssa picked up another dish and dropped it down on the table, Emmett finally asked, "Alyssa, what''s wrong?" "Ah?" Alyssa looked down and saw that she had dropped the dish on the table. She quickly took back her chopsticks and asked, "Why did the dish fall on the table again?" Emmett looked at her coldly. The expression on his face clearly said, ¡®I will quietly watch you pretend.¡¯ Alyssa was a little embarrassed. She did not want to be distracted all the time. She just could not think of anything. Emmett usually looked as cold as a ten-thousand-year-old iceberg. How could he do such a thing? Emmett looked at her with this kind of "caring for a fool." But for Alyssa, if Emmett could look at her with a look that he didn''t dislike her, he had already put her in his heart. Alyssa didn¡¯t dare to think that Emmett cherished his hand because she kissed it¡­ After he finished his meal, he would not even wash his hands, right? This thought lingered in Alyssa''s mind. When they finished their meal, she looked at Emmett and said, "Let''s go wash our hands together." Emmett looked at her as he was looking at a fool, "You should watch a movie with Justin." After that, Emmett stood up and left the restaurant. "Hey!" Justin waved his hand in front of Alyssa''s eyes. Alyssa turned to look at him and was about to say something when she saw Justin shaking his head with a look of disdain. "When you stared at cousin just now, your eyeballs were about to fall out." "Really?" Alyssa touched her face. She did not dare to imagine herself staring at Emmett all the time. "Cousin is so proud." Justin moved the chair to Alyssa''s side. He looked like he knew what was going on. "You should y hard-to-get to a man. You should not act like you are too infatuated with him." Where did this little brat learn these things? Alyssa interrupted him. "You''re not right. I didn''t act like I''m infatuated with him. On the contrary, don''t you think he''s more infatuated with me?" For example, she kissed his hand and he protected that hand all the time¡­ This showed how infatuated Emmett was with her. Justin''s mouth twitched. "I''m afraid it¡¯s your own imagination." "I asked him to wash his hands with me. He refused. It¡¯s because..." Alyssa suddenly stopped talking. She wondered if she should tell Justin why Emmett acted like this. After all, Justin was still young. Would it have a bad influence? Justin looked sympathetic. "You might as well ask your husband to go to the bathroom together. After all, it''s normal¡­" Alyssa, ¡°¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As expected, everything was just her imagination. ¡­ The incident of Dn killing the puppy kept spreading on the Inte. Some people who loved dogs denounced Dn on the Inte and even bought medicinal trending searches. They were aggressive. After that, the matter of Dn and a married female celebrity getting a room at a hotel was exposed. In short, with the incident of Dn killing the puppy, the scandals about him were blown up one after another. Alyssa was afraid that Justin would see this, so she dragged Justin to the movies every day. Otherwise, she ordered Justin to go to the yard to weed the grass. Of course, Justin was the one who did the physical work of weeding. She just needed to wrap her down jacket and hold the hot water to watch from the side. Emmett was so busy that his feet did not touch the ground. He did not go to thepany again until the day before New Year''s Eve. Early in the morning, the old residence called and asked them to return to the old residence to prepare for New Year''s Eve. Emmett''s attitude did not change. "No." Alyssa knew that the reason Emmett rejected so decisively was because of her. However, Emmett had already returned to the Lawrence Group. No matter how stiff his rtionship with George was, he should try to reconcile. "Let''s go back." Alyssa advised him, "We will only go back for a week at most." Emmett frowned and was about to say something when Alyssa interrupted him and said seriously, "With you around, what can happen to me?" Emmett was stunned when he heard that. Then he pressed the back of her head and kissed her. After the kiss, he reached out and stroked her hair. He said one word in a low voice, "Okay." Justin came down the stairs with his bag on his back when he happened to see the scene. He aggressively covered his eyes and shouted, "Oh, can you guys stop? I am just a kid!" Alyssa pushed Emmett but Emmett did not let go of her. He picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Justin. Justin jumped to the other side of the stairs and easily dodged the pillow. However, he did not have the time to be pleased with himself. When he raised his head, another pillow was thrown over, hitting his pretty little face. Justin picked up the pillow and did not dare to throw it back. He could only shout at Alyssa, "Alyssa, your husband is bullying me!" Alyssa could not help butugh. Just as she was about to speak, her phone in her pocket rang. She took out her phone and pushed Emmett away. "I''ll answer the phone." Emmett let her go. She stood up a little distance away from Emmett and picked up the phone. "Who is it?" "Alyssa, you won''t be home on New Year''s Eve this year, will you? I wish you well in advance." Alyssa''s expression turned cold. She calmly called out her name. "Skr!" Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Skr''s voice was a little hoarse and was full of hatred, "Alyssa, aren¡¯t you very proud to have sent me to prison? But you did not expect that I woulde out so soon." Thest few words she said made her gnash her teeth, as if she wanted to crawl over from the phone and bite Alyssa. But Alyssa only said lightly," Those who do bad things will have retribution. " When Skr heard that, she sneered in disdain, "Let''s wait and see." Alyssa''s originally good mood waspletely ruined by Skr''s phone call. She did not want to hear Skr say some nonsense like a psychopath anymore and directly hung up the phone. She turned her head and saw that Emmett was looking at her. Those dark eyes flickered with emotions that she could not understand. Thinking about it, he should have heard the conversation between her and Skr. Skr this person was really interesting. As soon as she got out of prison, she called her to agitate Alyssa. However, she already knew that Dn would think of a way to get Skr out. It was just that she did not expect it to be so soon. Dn was probably worried about the recent scandal. He had a grudge against Emmett. That was why he got Skr out so quickly. Alyssa said, "It''s only a matter of time before she is released." "Yes." Emmett turned his eyes away and slightly lowered his eyes to hide the emotions in his eyes. When he was not in a good mood, he would look like this. Alyssa moved to his side and tilted her head to look at him. She said softly, "Let''s go back to the old residence first. We don''t have to be upset because of an unnecessary person. Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. This is also our first year together. Be happy." Her words seemed to have yed a role. Emmett turned his head to look at her. After Alyssa got pregnant, she had a in face. She was young and did not have any bad habits. She was very beautiful even if she didn¡¯t put any makeup. Her skin was white and her eyes were clear. She had a bit of innocence but was exceptionally moving. Emmett''s mind moved and he could not help but lower his head to kiss her. Alyssa quickly held his forehead and said, "Stop! Justin is here." Emmett turned his head and looked at Justin who was sitting on the opposite sofa with his phone. He did not know what Justin was doing. But Emmett¡¯s eyes were full of dislike. Justin seemed to have sensed something and looked up. He happened to bump into Emmett''s disgusted eyes. Justin had an inexplicable look on his face. He was just sitting here ying games. Why was Emmett looking down on him again? "Let''s go." Emmett reached out and patted Alyssa''s head. He stood up and led her out. The bodyguard had already put the things Alyssa had arranged into the car. Emmett gave Frank a vacation and the driver who drove the car was the driver who usually picked Alyssa up. ¡­ In the car at the prison entrance. "Hello? Alyssa?" Skr took the phone to the front and took a look. Only then did she realize that Alyssa had hung up her phone. Her face was full of anger. "Alyssa, this bitch actually dared to hang up my phone!" Dn, who was at the side, extinguished the cigarette in his hand. His voice was hoarse from the smoke. "Don''t go too far. Let''s go back first." The moment Dn opened his mouth, the anger on Skr''s face instantly disappeared. She revealed a charming smile and snuggled up to Dn. "You are so good to me. I don''t even know how to thank you." She really liked Dn. After liking Dn, she didn''t go to those clubs again. She never dreamed that Dn would really find a way to get her out. A moment ago, she was so desperate that she thought she would be locked up in there for three years. But in the next moment, she was picked up by the man she liked. She was brought from hell to heaven. Skr snuggled into Dn''s arms and drew circles on his chest with her soft and boneless hands. Just by smelling his aura, she felt like she was about to faint. "Dn¡­" Skr wanted to get closer to him and wanted to kiss him. Dn frowned and turned his head away from her lips, but he did not push her away. Skr''s kissnded on his chin, but she did not care. She kissed along Dn''s chin all the way down. Skr had sex a long time ago. She often hung around in various clubs, thus she had many ways to y. Dn did not let her kiss his lips, but he did not refuse. Not long after, Skr felt his breathing be heavy. Skr got excited. She leaned close to Dn''s ear and said coquettishly, "Dn, don''t you miss me?" Dn''s hoarse voice came over, "Vicky, you wolfess.¡± Skr heard him say so and became even more excited. She softly said, "Do you like me like this?" She thought Dn could not hold it in anymore. The next moment, she heard Dn say coldly, "I don''t like you. You are disgusting." Skr was stunned. Only then did she see Dn''s face full of disgust. However, Skr did not care about the disgust on his face. "But your body did not tell me this." "I want you¡­¡± Skr¡¯s eyes were full of lust. Dn still did not push her away and acquiesced to her thoughts. ¡­ Alyssa and Emmett went to Emmett''s room to rest first, after they arrived at the old mansion. Thest time they came, Emmett''s room was still the same as when he was young. This time, it had been rearranged and looked much more imposing. But Alyssa felt a little regretful that Emmett¡¯s room got changed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. At noon, the maids came over to call them for lunch. When Alyssa arrived at the restaurant, she found that they were thest to arrive. She had just sat down when she heard Winston''s deep voice. "Where''s Dn? Why isn''t he here?" "Dn went out to do some work early in the morning. It should be about work." The one who spoke was Dn¡¯s mother, Frances. Winston''s expression was not good, but he did not say anything. Alyssa thought of Skr''s phone call in the morning and sneered in her mind. Dn went out for work? He probably went to pick up Skr! Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Winston frowned and said, "Let''s eat first." It had been notified early that Winston wanted everyone toe for the lunch. Although Winston had retired, he was the head of Lawrence family and had absolute authority. Everyone had to respect him. Of course, except for Emmett. Even Winston couldn''t do anything to Emmett. Winston was a conservative person and especially liked the new year. When Alyssa came over in the morning, Winston had sent people to tell her that they had to stay here for a family reunion if there wasn¡¯t anything that required urgent attention. Tomorrow was New Year''s Eve and the day after was the first day of the new year. The Lawrence family was a big family. There would be many guestsing and going from the first day of the new year, so everyone had to be busy. Dn was not at home for lunch today, so Winston was naturally unhappy. Alyssa thought maliciously that if Winston knew that Dn was going to pick Skr up and get her out of prison today, she did not know how angry he would be. Would he be so angry that he would get someone to beat Dn up? It was not until they finished their meal that Dn rushed back. "Grandpa." Dn walked in from outside in a hurry. It was obvious that he hade back in a hurry. A big table of people had lunch and had not left yet. Winston looked up at Dn and said in a deep voice, "You still know how toe back!" He had a straight face and raised his eyebrows high. He sat upright on his seat and looked very dignified. Alyssa could not help but straighten her back and sit upright. Her sharp eyes noticed that Dn''s entire body trembled. Winston was indeed powerful. It turned out that Dn was also afraid of Winston. "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I was dyed by something at work." Dn lowered his head and looked like he was being taught well, which made Winston calm down. Although Winston was relieved, his tone was still stern. "The entertainment industry is very chaotic. There are bad news every day. You will lose your reputation in that industry sooner orter. Why don''t you quit and do something else?" Alyssa pinched Emmett''s hand under the table. Emmett turned to look at her. Alyssa opened her mouth and said quietly, "He is talking about you." Emmett had founded a filmpany and Winston did not like it. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Emmett pinched Alyssa''s fingers and looked at her with warning. Alyssa narrowed her eyes and smiled silently. Emmett turned his face away and said to Winston, "Grandpa, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first." After he said that, without waiting for Winston''s permission, he pulled Alyssa up and wanted to leave. Winston could not care about Emmett. He was already very satisfied that Emmett was willing to return to the old residence for the new year. Naturally, he did not care about Emmett''s usual way of doing things. Dn turned his head and looked at the two of them. There was a faint unwillingness in his eyes. He had note back for a meal and was about to be reprimanded by his grandfather. Emmett, on the other hand, could do whatever he wanted. His grandfather had always doted on Emmett. Alyssa was led away by Emmett. She was as obedient as a quail and followed him without looking away. When the two of them were about to walk out of the dinning room, she heard George''s voice behind them. "Dad, I think it''s better to let Dn go to the Lawrence Group to work. He has been close to Emmett since he was young. Emmett has just gone to the Lawrence Group not long ago and there are not many people he can trust. It just so happens that they can have each other¡¯s back." If it was a month ago when Alyssa heard George''s words, she would definitely agree with him. However, what Dn had done recently indicated that he wanted to go against Emmett. He wanted to go against Emmett in every way. George had mentioned this when they were at the old residencest time. What George had said at that time was more or less to let Emmett and Dn take care of each other. Emmett had already confessed his attitude clearlyst time. She did not expect George to bring it up in front of Winston today. Wasn''t it obvious that he was using Winston to force Emmett to work with Dn? Alyssa did not understand what George was thinking. Emmett and George had not been on good terms all these years. And Winston seemed to be trying to mend their rtionship. But sometimes, the things George did just worsened it. Emmett, who was standing in front of her, had already stopped. Alyssa raised her head to look at him and saw him turn around. She thought he would say something, but Emmett just looked at George with a cold smile. When the two of them returned to the room, Emmett took off his coat and sat on the sofa. His eyes were a little empty. No one knew what he was thinking, but it seemed like he was not thinking at all. Alyssa asked him, "Are you thinking about what your father said just now?" "No." Emmett shook his head. "Then what are you thinking about?" Alyssa walked to the side and sat down, looking at him sideways. Emmett directly pulled her into his arms and ced his chin on her forehead. He said softly, "Nothing." "You are lying." Alyssa put a finger on his forehead between his tightly knitted eyebrows. She shook her head and said. "Your forehead betrayed you." Emmett stared at her for two seconds and suddenlyughed. He tightened his arms around her and said half-jokingly and half-seriously, "I am a little regretful. I should have tortured Skr to death to get rid of any future troubles." Alyssa was stunned and her expression changed all of a sudden. Skr wanted to kill her. She also hated Skr but she had never thought of killing Skr. Life should be respected and no one had the right to casually end other people''s lives. This was a concept deeply rooted in Alyssa''s heart. Moreover, Skr was her biological half-sister after all. She would do her best to let Skr be punished by thew and did not want to see Emmett use his own methods to deal with her. "Are you scared just like that?" Emmett reached out and touched Alyssa''s face. "It''s not like you haven''t seen me kill people." His voice was very soft. It sounded even gentler than his usual emotionless cold voice. But when Alyssa heard these words, there was a sharp coldness in her ears. Alyssa tried to find a reason to convince him, "She will be punished." "She will be punished?" Emmett sneered. His tone was cold and sarcastic. "The punishment she should be punished is that she will be released after being locked up for more than ten days." Skr had only been locked up for more than ten days. How could this calm the anger in his heart? Just a little bit more and his wife and child would be gone. Alyssa could not find a way to refute his words. She felt that everything should not be like this. She also felt that Skr¡¯s punishment was too light, but she felt that Emmett could not always use this kind of ruthless method to deal with problems. Emmett kissed her forehead and said in a somewhat gloomy voice, "She must pay the price." Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Alyssa opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. Emmett let go of her and said in a rare gentle voice, "You should take an afternoon nap." After she got pregnant, Alyssa had the habit of taking an afternoon nap. She did not sleep very long but habitually needed to take a nap. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Her mind was a little confused, so she nodded. "Yes." Sheid on the bed and closed her eyes, thinking that she would not be able to sleep, but in a short while she fell asleep. Seeing Alyssa fall asleep, Emmett tucked the corner of the nket for her and got up to go out. Emmett carefully closed the door and walked all the way to a date tree in the yard. That was the tree his mother nted when he was very young. He did not remember exactly how old he was at that time. It waste winter. The date tree was bare without a single leaf. There was not even a single leaf under the tree because there were maids cleaning the yard every day. Footsteps came from behind him. Then came Dn''s voice. "People say that we are very close to each other, but they only see the surface.¡± The two of them are about the same height and size. Standing facing each other, they actually feel like they are evenly matched. Dn smiled, and his tone was as gentle as usual. "For the sake of Alyssa, you wanted to terminate the contract with me. You even did not hesitate to smear my reputation online. What closeness did we have, huh?¡± Emmett did not even blink. He was not moved at all. "For the sake of Skr, you can even step on your dignity. You are nothing more than this." You are nothing more than that. This sentence fiercely impacted Dn''s eardrums. His expression instantly became very ferocious. "Why do you look down on me?" Emmett still had the same expressionless face. "I do look down on you. If you really want to deal with me,e straight at me. Don''t attack a woman, especially a pregnant woman." Skr drove to Alyssa because she was instigated by Dn. It was because of this incident that hepletely angered Emmett. "Also, I don''t need to smear your name at all. Who do you think you are after you left the Nine Clouds Media? You are just Dn. Who knows how those people will deal with you?" There was no disdain in Emmett''s tone, but Dn could feel his disdain. Dn clenched his fists and suppressed his anger. "Uncle told me to go to the Lawrence Group!" Emmett replied lightly, "Up to you." After he finished speaking, he looked down at the time. Alyssa usually took an afternoon nap from forty minutes to an hour. If he smoked a cigarette now and went back, she would almost wake up. Emmett took out the cigarette case and lit a cigarette as if there was no one else around. Seeing Emmettpletely ignored him, Dn did not want to embarrass himself here. He gave Emmett a deep look and then turned to leave. Emmett had be quiet since he was a teenager because of his mother. It was hard for others to get close to him. Later on, because of Justin, Dn gradually got closer to Emmett. Later, it was Emmett who started a filmpany. He joined the Nine Clouds and their rtionship became closer. Ten years ago, Dn was only eighteen years old. Even though he had been a good boy since he was young, at that age, most of them were rebellious. That was why he had entered the entertainment industry behind his family''s backs. In the beginning, he did not have much hope, nor did he have any ulterior motives. He did not love that industry. At that time, he did not think that Emmett could bring glory to Nine Clouds Media. But there were many things in life that could not be predicted. It was just like how he did not want to enter the entertainment circle in the beginning, but he had stayed in this industry for ten years. And after ten years, the Nine Clouds Media became the leader of the entertainment industry. Ten years had also made his rtionship with Emmett be solid. If¡­ There were no ifs in this world... At this time, Dn had already walked to the door of his room. He pushed the door open and locked the door behind him. He walked straight to the safe and took out the key to open it. Inside were two DNA test reports. He curled his lips, and the curve of his lips was very cold. He took out the two DNA test reports and walked into the bathroom. He lit the two DNA test reports with a lighter in front of the sink. He looked at the two DNA test reports that could throw him into the hell burned to ashes. He expressionlessly turned on the tap and let the water wash away the ck ash. Life was really boring. For example, he had lived seriously for 28 years. In the end, it was just a joke. ¡­ Emmett only took two sips of his cigarette before extinguishing it. He looked in the direction where Dn had disappeared, then turned around and walked back. He inadvertently saw a figure swaying beside a bush of evergreen nts. Emmett strode over and saw Justin, who was preparing to run away secretly. "You still want to run?" Emmett narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Justin quickly turned back and smiled. "Cousin." "Why are you hiding here?" "I didn''t do anything." ¡°What?¡± One suspicious look from Emmett forced the truth out from Emmett. "I saw you and my brother here when I passed away. And then¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but eavesdrop. From the conversation between Emmett and Dn, Justin could tell that the two of them had completely broken off. Justin was a little sad. He whispered, "Why did you and my brother be like this? Weren''t you two guys fine before?" Emmett did not want to care about Justin''s question. However, when he saw Justin''s sad face, his eyes shed, and he still said, "You have to ask your brother about this." Justin looked at him in confusion. He knew some of the things on the Inte, but he could not figure it out. Emmett found him very annoying. But he still patiently exined to him, "Alyssa going to the trending search with him was all arranged by Dn. Later on, when she was scolded as a mistress, it was also arranged by him." During that time, Justin went to Dn''s ce. He had seen these things on the Inte. At that time, he even joked about Alyssa being with his brother. "Why did he do that?" "You have to ask him." Emmett did not tell Justin that Dn had instigated Skr to crash into Alyssa. Justin was still young. Although he was annoying, he was the kind child whom Emmett had watched grow up. Emmett let out an almost inaudible sigh and patted Justin''s head. "Go back to your room. It''s cold outside." He took two steps forward and was stopped by Justin. "Cousin." He turned around and saw Justin frowning. "He went to the hospital several times before he had a serious scandal with Alyssa, but he did not fall ill during that time. He seemed to be investigating something." Emmett''s expression turned cold and he nodded. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 When Emmett returned to his room, Alyssa was still asleep. He had just smoked a cigarette, and the smell of smoke lingered on his fingers. He put his coat on the bed, looked at Alyssa, and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came out, he saw Alyssa hugging the nket and leaning against the bed. Her expression was dazed. It was obvious that she had just woken up and was not in the mood. "You are awake." Emmett walked to the bed and sat down. Alyssa frowned. "Did you smoke?" Emmett was stunned. He did not expect Alyssa''s nose to be so sensitive, but he still nodded. "Yes." He then added, "I only lit a cigarette and smoked a few times." Alyssa''s nose was even more sensitive than when she was not pregnant before. "I used to think you don''t smoke." Alyssa had never seen Emmett smoking before, so she thought Emmett did not smoke. Emmett smiled and didn''t say anything. He really didn''t like smoking. After all, smoking was harmful to one''s health. He cherished his life. However, there were too many things happening recently. asionally, he could not help but want to smoke a cigarette. However, most of the time, he only smoked when Alyssa was not around. Emmett thought for a moment and suddenly said, "When you see Dn in the future, stay away from him." Although when he was not around, he had arranged for many bodyguards to follow Alyssa, but these few days in the old residence, Alyssa could not avoid meeting Dn. Alyssa caught a glimse of Emmett''s coat on the side of the bed from the corner of her eye. She remembered that when she was sleeping, Emmett''s coat was on the sofa. It seemed that after she fell asleep, he went out. Alyssa guessed and asked, "Have you met him again? What did you guys say?" "We didn''t say anything." Emmett looked cold. "He and I have nothing to say now." Alyssa held Emmett''s hand in aforting manner and did not say anything. ¡­ There was nothing to do in the old residence. Alyssa basically stayed in the room except to eat. However, after dinner, Winston asked her to go to his room to watch television with him for a while. Alyssa thought Winston had something to say again, but in the end, he really just wanted her to watch TV with him. The programs that old people liked to watch were all crosstalk and drama. Alyssa felt a little bored, but Winston was very happy to watch, so she could only apany him. However, Winston still worried about Alyssa''s body and asked her to watch TV with him for an hour. He then urged her to go back to her room to rest. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Winston narrowed his eyes and looked at Alyssa for a few seconds. "Go back and rest first. Tell Emmett toe over. I have something to tell him." Previously, Winston asked Alyssa to apany him to watch television. Of course, Emmett wanted to come along. It was just that Alyssa did not allow him toe over. Winston was old and his thoughts were conservative. If Emmett acted like he cared too much about her, it would not be good. "Okay." Alyssa stood up and was about to walk out. ¡°Alyssa." When she was about to walk to the door, she heard Winston calling her from behind. Alyssa turned her head. "What''s wrong, Grandfather?" Winston was a yful young master when he was young, but because his family arranged a marriage for him, he got married very early. It was said that Emmett''s grandmother was two years older than Winston. The two of them were quite harmonious after their marriage. But Winston was not a person loyal to marriage. He had a wife at home, but he had many lovers outside, as well as some illegitimate children. However, his illegitimate children were all disappointing, and he did not take a liking to any of them, so none of them had ever been brought to the Lawrence Family. Alyssa had heard these things from Hazel. Winston was a man of status. Even though he had so many women and children outside, no one had evere to the Lawrence family to cause trouble. This was enough to give Emmett''s grandmother face. Because he got married early, even though his oldest grandson, Dn was already 28 years old, he was only in his early seventies this year. At this age, ordinary retired elders had already spent their years at home. If they did not suffer from serious illness, they would still be very healthy. In a wealthy family like the Lawrence family, Winston''s daily necessities were the best. He also had a specialized nutritionist. However, at this moment, Winston was sitting alone on the sofa, looking very worried. Hecked the dignity of a parent. Instead, he looked a little tired and aged, which made people pity him. At this moment, Alyssa clearly felt that Winston was notfortable. "It''s my fault for what happened in the past. I was old and muddle-headed. In the future, I will not interfere in the matters between you and Emmett. The two of you must be well." Winston''s tone was a little hoarse, giving people the feeling that he was talking about his will. Alyssa''s expression changed slightly. Her voice could not help but be a little higher. "Grandfather!" She knew that Winston was talking about the matter of sending Amelia over. Alyssa did indeed have someints about him in her heart because there was a grudge in her heart, but she did not care too much about it. Because Emmett was very concerned about her. As long as Emmett had her in his heart, no matter what others thought or did, it did not matter to her. However, Winston''s tone at this moment made her very uneasy. "Alright, you should leave quickly. It''s almost 10 o''clock. Tell Emmett toe over quickly. I''m going to sleep soon." Winston waved his hand, looking impatient to hear her say more. Alyssa looked at him worriedly. She pushed open the door and hurried back to her room. Emmett was in his pajamas, leaning against the bed and ying games with his phone. His face was still expressionless, as if the game was not fun. From time to time, he would look at the door, indicating that he was not in the mood to y games. Instead, he just wanted to kill time. When he saw Alyssa push the door open and enter, he threw his phone to the side and got out of bed. He walked towards Alyssa. "Did he make things difficult for you?" As Emmett spoke, he looked at her expression. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with her, he stopped looking at her. Alyssa shook her head and passed on Winston''s words to Emmett. "Grandpa asked you toe over. He said he had something to tell you. He told you to go over quickly. He will sleepter." Emmett heard her and thought for a moment before asking, "What else? What did he tell you?" "Nothing. I was just watching TV with him." Alyssa frowned. "But I think Grandpa is a little strange. His tone is also a little off." She really felt that Winston was saying hisst words, but she could not say it in front of Emmett. After all, Winston was Emmett''s grandfather. Alyssa sighed. "You will know when you go." Even she could tell that Winston''s tone was not right. Emmett was so smart that he could definitely tell. He might be able to discover something. Emmett saw Alyssa frown and sigh. His expression became serious. "I''ll go first. You go to sleep first." He told Alyssa and left. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Emmett went to Winston''s room. The maid at the door bowed respectfully when she saw Emmett. "Young master." Then, she pushed the door open for Emmett. As soon as Emmett entered, he closed the door behind him. Winston was still sitting on the sofa with his head up. He leaned back on the back of the sofa. The TV was ying a y. It was not loud. Emmett walked closer and found that Winston had fallen asleep with his eyes closed. Before Emmett could say anything, Winston suddenly opened his eyes. His usually sharp eyes were cloudy. He stared at Emmett in front of him as if he had been frightened. His pupils suddenly contracted. But very quickly, his eyes regained rity. "You''re here." His voice was a little hoarse, but when Emmett heard it, he felt that these words were not meant for him. Emmett frowned and sat down opposite Winston. He looked at Winston carefully. He remembered when Alyssa returned, she looked like she wanted to say something but could not say it. Now that he saw Winston like this, he finally understood why. The reason why he could be so arrogant in front of Winston and was tolerated by Winston was mainly because Winston felt that Emmett was like him. He naturally loved him a little more and would not care about Emmett''s arrogance. Winston had always been smart and wise. He would never show weakness in front of others easily. Emmett was used to Winston speaking with great weight. Therefore, when he saw the obvious fatigue on Winston''s face and the weakness that belonged, he was a little surprised. Emmett frowned even more and directly asked him, "What''s wrong with you?" He and Winston had fought each other for many years. Instead of saying that they were grandfather and grandson, it was more urate to say that they were like two rivals who had forgotten each other. Although Winston had told Emmett not to check on his mother, which had made him distant from Winston, he still cared about Winston in his heart. Of course there was a reason why Winston did not let him investigate his mother''s matter, but it was definitely not because his mother''s matter was rted to Winston. "Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. After the New Year, I will be a year older. There aren¡¯t many days left for me. I just want to say a few more words to you.¡± Winston looked at him. It was hard to tell the emotions in his eyes. Winston''s tone made Emmett a little irritated. He said impatiently, "If you have something to say, say it quickly." Winston did not change his expression because of Emmett''s tone. Instead, he smiled and said, "Among the younger generation of Lawrence family, only you and Justin are the most sincere. But if you want to do something big, you cannot be too honest." "Alyssa is young. Her personality is very different from yours. She is a good child but as your wife, I think she is not suitable¡­" Seeing Emmett was about to get angry, Winston smiled and said, "I haven''t finished yet. What are you in a hurry for?" Emmett snorted and leaned back, waiting for him to continue. "But she has good patience. I let her watch the opera with me for an hour. She is not impatient. Alyssa is kind and beautiful. If I was young, I would be tempted to see such a beautifuldy." The first half of his words was fine but Emmett did not seem to be fine with the second half. Emmett raised his eyebrows and said with a cold face," Old man, talk properly." Winston''s eyebrows jumped. He pped the sofa and pointed at Emmett. "You brat, no matter what, I am your biological grandfather. When I hugged you when you were young, you even peed on me. I didn''t even hit you. Now that you have a wife, you don''t care about me anymore? Do you dare to talk to Alyssa like it?" Winston looked much more pleasing to eyes when he was full of vigor. Emmett tilted his head and said calmly, "She is a little girl. I have to be more lenient. You are so old yet you still want topete with her?" Winston was so angry that he threw the remote control on the coffee table in front of him at Emmett. Emmett could not avoid it. He was hit by the remote control. He gasped in pain. Emmett pressed the spot where the remote hit him. "When you are not as eloquent as me, you want to hit me?" Winston''s expression changed. He said in a cold and serious tone that Emmett had never heard of, "Emmett, calmly finish this Spring Festival. I will tell you everything you want to know." It turned out that the Winston had said so much, but what he wanted to say the most was this sentence. Emmett''s entire body froze. He did not react for a long time. The two of them looked at each other for a long time. Emmett sat up straight and recovered his voice. "Including my mother?" Winston nodded. "Yes, including your mother." Emmett knew him best. He knew that since Winston had promised, he would not go back on his word. He pursed his lips and said, "Okay." ¡­ It was already eleven o''clock when he came out of Winston''s room. It waste at night. The wallmps were on in the corridor. The lights were dim. From time to time, servants would pass by and greet him in low voices. "Young Master." He nodded back. Emmett walked forward step by step, slowly. He was sure that his grandfather hadn''t been involved in his mother''s incident, but he knew something. What his grandfather knew was very likely to only know after the kidnapping. When he brought Alyssa back to the old residence for the first time, his grandfather had ordered him not to investigate his mother''s matter again. Since his grandfather was not a participant, so there''s only one reason why he stopped Emmett from investigating his mother. His grandfather was afraid that he would find out the truth. The truth might be a secret that could not be told, an indescribable secret. Perhaps it was a secret that could not be revealed to others. To be more specific, the truth was so heavy that even an old man like his grandfather, who had experienced many things, could not bear it. And now, his grandfather was willing to tell him the truth. Then what had provoked his grandfather? When Emmett came back to his senses, he found that he had already walked to the door of the room. "Young Master, you are not asleep yet?" Another servant passed by. Emmett looked back at the maid. There were a lot of people in Lawrence family. There were also a lot of servants. But what did so many people have to do with him? He turned around and looked at the door in front of him. Only the woman in this room gave him a real sense of security. He pushed the door open and entered. Alyssa immediately walked over. "How is it? What did Grandfather say to you? Do you think he''s weird too?" It was obvious that she had been waiting for him toe back. That was why she kept asking him questions the moment he entered the room. Emmett just walked into the room and did not say anything. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Alyssa looked up to see his expression. She found that after he went to Winston''s room, he also became a little strange. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Alyssa panicked, "What did Grandfather say to you? You''re making me very anxious!" Emmett sat down by the bed. Alyssa stood in front of him. He had to raise his head to see Alyssa''s face. "Grandpa said¡­" Emmett suddenly stopped after saying these few words. Alyssa waited to hear what was going on. She thought that Winston and Emmett had said something important. Seeing Alyssa''s serious expression, Emmett added the second half of the sentence, "Grandpa said that we should have a few more children." Emmett''s tone and expression were very serious. Alyssa was stunned for a moment and immediately realized that Emmett was lying to her. She reached out and ruffled Emmett''s hair. "I''m serious with you. Are you joking with me?" Emmett grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. "I''m serious." As soon as he said that, he kissed Alyssa. Alyssa understood that Emmett did not want to tell her. Whenever there was something he did not want to tell her, Emmett would do something else to divert her attention. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He knew everything about her, but he always had his own secrets. There were many things he kept from her. Alyssa took a bite of his lips as if she was venting her anger. She did not show any mercy and directly bit the corner of Emmett''s mouth. The salty smell of blood spread in her mouth. Emmett only paused for a moment and then kissed even deeper and more fiercely. "Oh, let me see you¡­" Alyssa tasted the blood and wanted to see how hard she bit. But Emmett did not listen to her at all. He held her head and kissed her wantonly and domineeringly. This kiss was so long that her face turned red. When she was lying down and calming down, she heard the rustling sound of clothes being taken off. She turned her head and saw Emmett taking off his clothes. He was going to sleep soon. He was going to take off his clothes and change into his pajamas. However, Emmett didn''t change into his pajamas after taking off his clothes. Instead, he came to take off her clothes. Alyssa had a bad feeling. She tightly pulled her clothes and asked him, "Emmett, what are you doing?" "Take off your clothes and go to sleep." Emmett leaned over her and focused on unbuttoning her. He had just taken off his clothes when Alyssa looked up and saw his well-defined body. She turned her head to the side and reached out to stop him. "I''ll just sleep in my pajamas. There''s no need to take them off." "You''re wearing clothes, I feel ufortable hugging you." Emmett said righteously. Of course Alyssa could not argue with Emmett. He tucked her into the nket and pulled her into his arms from behind Alyssa. He hugged her from behind. But from such a posture, she could feel his¡­ Alyssa said in a trembling voice, "Emmett, let go of me¡­" "Don''t move." Emmett''s voice was hoarse. Alyssa wanted to cry but could not. How was she supposed to sleep? She could clearly feel it! "Can''t sleep?" Emmett''s voice sounded again. "Then kiss me." Emmett rarely asked for it, let alone in such a weak tone that seemed to be asking forfort. Alyssa''s heart softened and turned her head to kiss him. It must have been Winston who told him something special that made Emmett so abnormal. It was hard to tell the good and bad mood of a quiet person from their expressions and words, but the strange thing was that Alyssa could easily feel the change in his mood now. Alyssa''s kiss made Emmett sigh in satisfaction. In the next moment, he suddenly let go of Alyssa and walked to the bathroom. Alyssa called out in surprise, "Emmett?" He had not done it yet¡­ Emmett turned back to look at her. There was a mischievous look on his face. "I am satisfied." Alyssa did not really understand because she saw that part of his body was still very energetic. Because it was toote and Emmett did not disturb her, Alyssa fell asleep in a few minutes. Emmett came out with a wet and cold water vapor. When he put on his pajamas, he saw that Alyssa had already fallen asleep. He took a nightgown and put it on for Alyssa. His movements were very light. Alyssa opened her eyes in a daze and was coaxed to sleep again. It was said that men use their lower bodies to think. This sentence was both right and wrong. It was very easy for men and women to get addicted to sex, especially when they were hugging someone they loved. But sometimes, the satisfaction in one''s heart was more important than the satisfaction in one''s body. ¡­ The next day. New Year¡¯s Eve. Alyssa was woken up by the footsteps outside the door. "What time is it?" She asked Emmett in a daze. Emmett''s voice was hoarse as he woke up. "It''s still early. Do you want to sleep for a while?" Alyssa shook her head. "No." Although she was woken up, she was no longer sleepy. The two of them got up and changed their clothes before going out together. After all, it was the most important festival of the year. The servants they met along the way all had joyful expressions on their faces. When the two of them were about to reach the restaurant, Alyssa''s phone rang. It was Aurora calling. Alyssa hesitated for a moment but still picked it up. Aurora tentatively asked her over the phone, ¡°Alyssa, when will you be back? I can get someone to prepare in advance." Alyssa actually did not think much about going back to her mother''s house to celebrate the new year. She had almost no rtionship with the Moore family. Her rtionship with Aurora as mother and daughter was already nothing. Alyssa directly made a decision. "When the timees, I will get someone to deliver the presents. If you are very busy, just let the servants take it." Her words broke Aurora''sst trace of fantasy. But Aurora thought of that day when she went to look for Alyssa but was chased away by Emmett. So she asked Alyssa, "Did Emmett not let youe back?" "What?" Alyssa did not know why Aurora would involve Emmett in this. "Thest time when I fought with your father, I went to your house to look for you. But they lied to me that you were not at home. I waited outside. When Emmett came back at night, he chased me away." Aurora still had some lingering fear when she thought about Emmett''s appearance that day. Alyssa was stunned for a moment. "You mean the day when Henry took you in?" "Yes." Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Alyssa did not know that Aurora went to look for her that time. Emmett did not mention this matter. Because Alyssa picked up the phone, her footsteps slowed down. She originally walked side by side with Emmett, but after that, she was already two steps behind Emmett. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. When Alyssa heard Aurora''s words, she could not help but raise her head to look at Emmett. Emmett felt that she did not follow and just happened to turn back to look at her. Seeing her holding the phone and staring at him, he raised his eyebrows. "Come here quickly." "Alyssa?" Aurora''s voice sounded on the phone, "Why aren''t you talking?" "If there''s nothing else, then hang up." Alyssa said coldly and hung up the phone. She walked to Emmett''s side. Emmett felt that she was in a bad mood. He frowned but did not ask any more questions. He just led her into the restaurant. Alyssa sat down in front of the table and did not look at Emmett. She did not react when Emmett put food on her te. It looked like she waspletely immersed in her own emotions. Emmett thought of the phone call she had just answered. He guessed that it was most likely rted to that phone call. Alyssa did not return to her room after breakfast. She stood up and said to Emmett, "I''m going to walk around the yard." Without waiting for Emmett''s response, she walked outside. Justin ran over and sat beside Emmett. "Where is Alyssa going? Aren''t you going with her? You two have been inseparable these few days. I can''t even find a chance to y with Alyssa for a while." Emmett did not say anything. No one knew what he was thinking. Justin felt bored. He was about to get up and leave when he heard Emmett call out to him, "Help me watch over her. Don''t let anything happen to her." Alyssa was not familiar with the old residence after all. He was still afraid that something would happen. Justin said subconsciously, "Why don''t you go with her yourself? Did you guys fight?" In the end, his words caused Emmett to look at him coldly. Justin stuck out his tongue and got up to run out. Emmett watched Justin disappear outside the door. He pursed his lips and looked away. Alyssa looked at him with aplicated expression when she answered the phone. There was a little emotion in her eyes that he could not understand. He would better not provoke her first. When she calmed down, she would naturally be willing to talk to him. ¡­ When Justin went into the yard, he found Alyssa in a pavilion. The old residence was a vintage building, so the courtyard was also built with ponds and pavilions. Alyssa leaned against the cool pir and looked at the water in a daze. "Alyssa, what are you looking at?" Justin ran over and coincidentally a cold wind blew over. He shook a little. "It''s so cold." "Why are you following me?" Alyssa turned her head to look at him. Justin put on the hat of the down jacket and sat down next to Alyssa. "Cousin asked me toe over." Alyssa smiled but did not say anything. "Did you guys fight?" Justin felt that Alyssa was not happy. Alyssa shook her head. "No." Emmett did not tell her that Aurora hade to find her. The starting point was for her own good. This was not a big deal. She would not quarrel with Emmett over this matter. Even if she knew that Aurora came to find her, she might not have taken Aurora in. She would probably have sent someone to send Aurora back to Moore family. If Aurora did not want to return to Moore family, she would probably let live in the hotel. Emmett''s actions were not too much. After all, he was not even close to the Lawrence family, let alone Aurora. However, Alyssa''s heart was still somewhat stifled. No matter what, Aurora was Alyssa¡¯s mother. Emmett chased Aurora away, so he should also tell her. Emmett looked cold, but he was a cautious and considerate person. His actions made Alyssa suddenly realize that the two of them were not on the same level. Emmett would make the decision for her and not tell her about this matter. It was probably because in his heart, she was a person who could not handle these matters on her own. Thinking about it carefully, she indeed had nothing. She did not have a good career, nor did she have any outstanding merits, nor was she smart. So Emmett took the initiative to drive Aurora away for her. He even felt that there was no need to tell her. She and Emmett had always been too far apart from each other. Except for Emmett''s personality that was slightly different from ordinary people, he was impable in other aspects. She knew that his starting point was probably for her own good. But many times, she could not only see things in a positive aspect and only thought that he was for her good. It was very difficult for two people who were not in the same position to go far. Recently, she had been relying too much on Emmett. She did not want to be a Dodder Flower that always depend on a man and ask him to arrange everything for her. Justin tilted his head and frowned as if he was thinking. "Then what''s wrong with you guys?" Alyssa could not help butugh. "A little brat cares so much." Justin curled his lips. He reached out his thumb and index finger and made a number eight. "Don''t call me kid all the time. You are only eight years older than me. We are still of the same generation. I am not a little brat." Alyssa snorted. "It''s too cold. Let''s go back." She was fine when she first came out, but now she felt a little cold. She and Justin had just left the pavilion when they saw Emmett walking towards them with her coat in her hand. Alyssa quickened her pace and walked over. "Emmett." Emmett''s brows slightly twisted, like an unsolvable knot. He silently draped his coat over her body. The two of them walked inside together. Emmett thought Alyssa would say something to him, but she did not say anything. He remembered that Alyssa was a woman who could hide her thoughts well. If he had known earlier, he should have asked her directly instead of giving her a chance to be alone. She walked around and after she had thought about it, she would not tell him what had happened. Alyssa recalled the phone number Amelia gave her back then. Although she had rejected Amelia, she still saved Amelia''s phone number. Because of his father, there were many people in the circle who could give her face. Amelia said that she was willing to help her. As long as her words were sincere, she would definitely help Alyssa find a reliable person. Alyssa found Amelia''s phone and thought for a while but did not directly dial the phone. Instead, she used her phone number to search Amelia''s WeChat. If she suddenly called Amelia, it would definitely be awkward. She added WeChat first. This could be considered an euphemistic probe. Alyssa sent a request, and the additional message wrote her name. After all, today was the New Year¡¯s Eve. She thought that Amelia would not reply for a long time or she would directly ignore it. But her message was sent out not long ago and it was verified. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Alyssa was a little surprised. She first added a note to Amelia¡¯s name. When she returned to the chat interface, she found that Amelia was typing. The next moment, Amelia''s message appeared on the screen. "Alyssa, you thought it through?" It seemed that Amelia still remembered what she said before. Alyssa did not beat around the bush, "That''s right. Then what you said before still counts?" "Of course it counts." Immediately after, Amelia sent her a message, "What kind of script did you write? Send me a part first, but I may not have time in the near future. I am still working overtime. Wait for my message. It might be after the Lantern Festival." At first, Alyssa felt that Amelia was a spoiled youngdy who did not have her own opinions. But now, she realized that Amelia might not be the kind of person who had a good view of the world in the ordinary sense, but she had her own set of life rules. This world did not have absolute good or bad. A person like Amelia had her own set of lifews. She only wanted to do what she wanted to do. Perhaps she was the kind of person who lived the best life. "I know. Thank you." Alyssa said "thank you" very sincerely this time. "Don''t thank me so early. If your script is too bad, I can only find you a third-rate director who doesn''t have much fame." Amelia''s words were direct, but Alyssa did not dislike it at all. "Okay." "I still have work to do. I''m so busy. I''ll tell you when I''m free." Alyssa was about to reply, "You go first.", when she saw that Amelia was sending another message. Very quickly, Amelia sent a message, "Are you in Lawrence¡¯s Mansion now? Did Eliza go home alone for the Spring Festival?" "What do you want to ask?" Alyssa recalled thest time Eliza and Amelia fought, Eliza mentioned Boyce. Boyce was a child star and was also an experienced actor in the entertainment industry. He worked very hard and every year his work appeared on the screen. Many audiences liked him very much. When she heard what Eliza said at that time, Amelia obviously liked Boyce too. Alyssa smiled and replied, "She went home alone to celebrate the Spring Festival. Don''t worry." Amelia was stubborn, "I am not worried. I don¡¯t think Eliza that slut can marry out either!" Eliza could not marry out? How could she not get married? After all, Eliza''s looks were not bad and her family background was considered goodpared to ordinary people. "Who are you chatting with?" Emmett walked over at some point. Alyssa quickly logged out of WeChat. She went to the news as if nothing had happened. "My friend." Emmett sat down in front of her. "Alyssa." His tone was a little serious. Alyssa could not help but look up at him. "Who called you before breakfast?" Since she did not say anything, he decided to ask directly. Alyssa did not hide anything, "My mom." "And then?" Emmett remembered the way she looked at him and immediately guessed what Aurora had said. "She asked me when I would return to the Moore Family for New Year and also mentioned that she came to find me before." Alyssa''s face was calm as she finished talking about this matter. Emmett narrowed his eyes slightly and carefully observed Alyssa''s expression. However, he did not see anything unusual from her expression. Of course, he felt that it was not a problem for him to not tell Alyssa about this matter when he chased Aurora away. He remembered that the doctor had said that pregnant women were temperamental and easily emotional. Thinking about this, he no longer felt puzzled why Alyssa was suddenly unhappy. "She is delusional!" Aurora actually had the nerve to call Alyssa and ask when she will return to the Moore Family. Alyssa did not express any opinions. She only said indifferently, "When the timees, just send someone to send something to the Moore family." Emmett looked up. "You have the final say in this matter." ¡­ At the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, everyone from the Lawrence Family gathered together. The old residence was very big. Apart from the usual dining hall, there was also a dining hall specially used for gatherings. This dining hall was very big. It was almost enough to host a small party. And the facts proved that with so many rtives of the Lawrence family gathered together to eat the New Year''s Eve dinner, it was already a small party. There were too many people. Alyssa turned her head and whispered to Emmett, "I can''t remember who these people are at all." Emmett held her hand and smiled faintly. "It''s okay. As long as they know who you are." Alyssa thought about it and thought it made sense. Whenever a child came to greet her, Alyssa would also give red packets. These red packets were sent to Alyssa by Winston''s maid in advance. Winston really loved Emmett. Everyone was in a good mood during the Spring Festival and the atmosphere in the restaurant was also good. After dinner, everyone gathered together to chat and watch the Spring Festival G, waiting for the old year to pass. However, Emmett did not n to spend the Spring Festival with these people. He held Alyssa''s hand and said, "Let''s go." "What?" Alyssa looked at him and quickly understood what he meant. He wanted her to go back to her room and sleep. She was indeed pregnant. But the doctor said that she was in good condition. She just needed to stay up until midnight. She could still do it. In Emmett¡¯s view, she was too delicate. Alyssa looked in the direction of Winston. "I''m fine. It doesn¡¯t matter to stay upte for one night. Everyone is here. It''s not easy for you to return to the old residence for the New Year. How many years has it been since youst spent the New Year with grandpa?" Emmett''s expression changed slightly. Clearly, he was moved by Alyssa''s words. "Let''s go. Let''s go to Grandpa''s ce." Alyssa pulled Emmett and walked towards Winston. Emmett followed. As soon as Alyssa went over, Justin also followed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Alyssa, let''s y cards!" Justin took out a set of poker cards from somewhere. Alyssa smiled. "Okay. I''ll ask your cousin to y for me." Justin''s expression immediately became afraid. "Then forget it." Alyssa could not y cards, so she was very good at ying dice. Emmett, on the other hand, knew everything. "You guys go to the side and y. Why are you surrounding an old man like me?" Because of the Spring Festival, Winston''s expression was not as serious and cold as before. Instead, his expression was gentle and kind. Alyssa quietly pushed Emmett to Winston''s side. Emmett sat down beside Winston. Alyssa inadvertently turned her head and saw Winston looking at her with a smile in his eyes. Alyssa felt a little embarrassed and smiled as well. "You guys talk first. I''m going to the bathroom." After getting pregnant, she always wanted to go to the bathroom. After she finished speaking, she got up and walked out. Actually, she was not familiar with the old residence. After thinking about it, she decided to go back to her room to go to the toilet. When she walked to the corner of the stairs, she saw George and Frances. One of them walked in front while the other walked behind. They looked around vigntly from time to time. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 George and Frances were brother and sister. Judging from their interactions during these two days, their rtionship was pretty good. If the two of them were just walking and chatting normally, it would not be a big deal. However, the two of them looked very suspicious as if they were afraid of being discovered. Alyssa pursed her lips and followed. Because it was the New Year, there were fewer maids in the old residence than usual. They had just finished their New Year''s Eve dinner and the maids were also having their New Year''s Eve dinner. Therefore, Alyssa walked all the way and almost did not encounter any maids. She followed George and Frances all the way and saw George bringing Frances to his own room. When he closed the door, George was still looking around the door. Alyssa was very vignt and dodged to a corner. When she came out again, he had already closed the door. Alyssa walked to George''s door and pressed her ear against the door to listen carefully to what the two of them were talking about. She felt that the two of them must have some secret. Frances was Dn''s mother. Dn had suddenly gone against Emmett for the past two months, and Emmett was obviously not very close to Frances. Emmett had a good rtionship with Dn and Justin. Naturally, he had a good rtionship with Frances. He would not ignore Frances for no reason. Even if Dn had a problem, he could not be cold to Frances just because of Dn. Take Justin as an example. Emmett was not cold to Justin because of his grudge with Dn. It seemed that there must be something wrong with Frances as well. Thinking of this, Alyssa felt that the Wealthy ss was really troublesome. They had so many secrets. The soundproofing of the room was too good. Alyssa could not hear anything at all. Since she could not hear anything, Alyssa could only turn around and leave. She did not walk far when she heard the door open behind her. Alyssa might have been guilty and ran away. She ran to the corner and took a breath before looking over. She found George and Frances had already left from the other side. Alyssa then let out a sigh of relief and went back to her room to go to the bathroom before going to the dining room. When she walked to the door of the dining room, she met Emmett who was walking out a hurry. Emmett stopped when he saw her. He frowned and asked her, "Why did youe back so long ago?" Alyssa pursed her lips. She felt that other than proving that George and Frances might have some secret, what happened just now did not mean anything. After all, who did not have any secrets? So she did not want to tell Emmett. She said two words, "Constipation." Emmett raised his eyebrows, patted her head, and led her in. When Alyssa went in, she found George was already in the restaurant. George seemed to sense Alyssa''s gaze, he turned back to look at her and smiled at her. Because of what happened just now, Alyssa felt that George''s smile was a little strange. However, she did not show it on her face. She just smiled at George. After a while, Frances also came in. Alyssa and Emmett sat next to Winston. Frances also sat on the other side of Winston. Frances gently asked, "How many months has Alyssa been pregnant? Her stomach doesn''t seem to be very big." "Less than two months." Alyssa could not help but touch her lower abdomen. Emmett turned to look at her, and his gaze also became gentle. Frances''s gaze looked back and forth between the two of them, and then sheughed. Her smile looked gentle and full of goodwill. Alyssa suddenly did not understand. A woman like Frances looked gentle and weak. The two children she had, had apletely different personalities. No, it was just that Justin and her personality were very different. Dn had always been gentle and considerate. No one had thought that he would do such a despicable thing. Was it rted to family reasons that Dn became such a person with different expressions? If that was the case, was Frances also pretending to be weak on the surface? ¡°Alyssa? What''s wrong with you?" Alyssa suddenly came back to her senses and realized that she was staring at Frances in a trance. She smiled and said, "Aunt, what''s wrong?" "I just asked you several times. When the timees, do you want to go to the hospital to check if it is a boy or a girl?" Frances''s tone was still soft and gentle. "I don''t think so." Alyssa said as she turned to look at Emmett. Emmett raised his eyebrows and looked at Frances. His tone was a little cold. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or a girl." The atmosphere became a little strange. A family like the Lawrence family naturally wanted Alyssa to give birth to a boy. Frances''s expression changed slightly after hearing Emmett''s words. She forced a smile and no longer spoke. Alyssa quietly reached out and pinched Emmett''s hand. After all, today was New Year''s Eve. She felt that Emmett should restrain his temper. Unexpectedly, Emmett also turned his head and coldly nced at her. After twelve o''clock, everyone said happy New Year to each other. Winston gave Emmett and Alyssa a big red packet each. "Both of you must be well." Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Alyssa smiled and said, "Thank you, grandpa." Of course, the other grandsons and granddaughters in the family also received red packets from Winston. Returning to her room, Alyssa opened the red packet while paying attention to Emmett''s expression. Ever since Frances asked that question, Emmett''s face had changed and never recovered. "Emmett!" Alyssa called out to him. Emmett looked at her expressionlessly. "What?" "Aunt just asked if we wanted to check the child''s gender. Why are you reacting so strongly?" Emmett turned his head away. Alyssa got out of bed and walked to his side. "She did not mean any harm. You¡­" "I don''t care if she has any bad intentions or not." Emmett turned to look at her and said with a cold face, "Alyssa, back then, I said that I should bring you back to the old residence to celebrate the New Year, not to bring you here to beg for help and feel wronged. It all depends on other people''s expressions." Alyssa was stunned. So that was how he was angry. "I didn''t feel wronged. Really." Alyssa wanted tough a little. Emmett had been so considerate with her these few days and she felt like she was a treasure. How could she feel wronged? Emmett stared at her for a few seconds, as if he was making sure she did not lie. Then, he sighed softly, "Go to sleep." ¡­ The next day. When Alyssa woke up, Emmett was no longer by her side. The maid''s voice came from outside, "Mrs. Lawrence, are you awake? Mr. Winston asked you to go over. The Mr. Lawrence is waiting for you there." Alyssa immediately sat up when she heard that. ¡°I''m awake. I''ll go over immediately." She looked at the time. It was already 11 o''clock. She quickly got up, washed up, changed her clothes, and went to Winston''s ce. Winston''s door was wide open, but there was no one inside. When she came out of the room, she heard some movement at the stairs. "Grandpa?" She called out but did not hear any response, so she walked over. Suddenly, the dull sound of something heavy rolling down the stairs could be heard. Alyssa''s heart tightened and she ran towards the stairs. When she ran over, she found that Winston had rolled down the stairs to the ground. There was arge amount of blood on the white floor. Alyssa opened her eyes wide and only reacted after a few seconds. She called out with a trembling voice, "Grandfather!" A maid passed by and screamed. "Ah! Somebodye quickly, the old man has fallen!" "What''s going on, Mr. Winston?" "Call the doctor." Chapter 251 Chapter 251 The maid''s voice drew the others over. Alyssa was stunned by what happened in front of her. When, she saw everyone surrounding Winston, Alyssa lifted her foot and ran down. Frances also walked over, "Dad! What''s wrong with you, Dad?" She had just run down the stairs when she saw Emmett and George rushing over. As if he had telepathy, Emmett raised his head and looked in her direction. He frowned slightly as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he only nced at her indifferently and did not say anything. This gaze was very cold. Alyssa walked over and knelt on the ground and called, "Grandfather?" Winston fell from such a high stairs and had lost so much blood. Moreover, he was old and no one dared to touch him. Winston did not react at all and had already fainted. The family doctor came over very quickly. He treated Winston, and he was sent to the hospital by car. The group of people followed him to the hospital. Before they left, George turned his head to look at the maid who found Winston fall at the beginning. "You guys,e with us." Fortunately, there was a private hospital under the Lawrence Group. They could operate on Winston directly. "Initial conclusion is that there is intracranial bleeding and multiple fractures in the body. The situation is not optimistic. We need to perform the surgery immediately." The doctor''s words made everyone''s expression change. The atmosphere became stagnant. The door of the operating theater was closed, and everyone was waiting outside. Alyssa looked at Emmett beside her. When she saw his cold expression, she reached out and held his hand. However, Emmett did not hold her hand as usual nor did he look back at her. At this time, George''s voice sounded in the silent corridor. "Who found the old man at the beginning?" His voice was solemn. Alyssa looked over when she heard him. "It''s me." A maid who came with them answered. The maid seemed to be afraid that George would me her for this matter. Her expression was extremely ugly, and her voice was filled with panic. She seemed to have suddenly thought of something and pointed at Alyssa, "I only went over when I heard Young Madame''s voice. When I went over, the old sir already fell down." George then looked at Alyssa, "Alyssa, tell me what happened." As soon as he said that, everyone''s eyes turned to Alyssa.. Suddenly, Alyssa had a bad feeling about this. They felt that she was the one who pushed Winston down the stairs? Alyssa steadied her mind and said, "There was a maid who called me earlier and said that Grandfather wanted me to go over. When I went over, there was no one in his room. I heard some movement at the stairs. When I walked over, Grandfather already fell down." George heard her and asked in a deep voice, "Which maid sent the message?" Alyssa shook her head and said, "I don''t know. That maid called me outside the room." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. George heard her and frowned. He looked as if he was about to say something when Emmett walked up to Alyssa and stood in front of her. He said with a cold face, "Are you suspecting that Alyssa pushed grandpa down?" George looked up and looked at Emmett. "If something like this happened to the old master at home, of course I have to interrogate the relevant people." Emmett sneered. "Everyone can see that grandpa likes Alyssa very much. What reason does she have to do this to grandpa?" "Of course she has a reason to do such a thing!" Eliza''s voice suddenly sounded. Everyone turned their heads and saw Eliza, Dn, and the rest walking over in a hurry. They only found out from behind that the old man had fallen down the stairs and rushed over in a hurry. George''s tone was stern as he scolded Eliza, "Eliza, do you know what you are talking about?" "Of course I know what I am talking about!" As Eliza said, she turned to look at Alyssa. She curled her lips and sneered, "Alyssa, you hold a grudge against grandpa for sending a woman to Emmett''s vi. That''s why you were so cruel to grandpa, right?" Alyssa''s expression changed slightly and she looked at Eliza in disbelief. "I did not." "No?" Eliza''s smile deepened. ¡°You are the only one who is not from the Lawrences in the old house. Who else could it be other than you? Who would attack an old man? Did you say you didn''t? Does Emmett believe you?" Alyssa''s heart tightened when she heard that. Based on her intuition, she felt that Emmett would believe her. However, that was only her intuition. She could not help but turn her head to look at Emmett. Emmett slowly pulled his hand out of her hand. His ink-like eyes stared at her. "Do you really hate grandpa because of that incident?" Alyssa''s mind buzzed. Was Emmett suspecting her? He did not directly say that he trusted her. Instead, he asked her this kind of question. Alyssa felt a chill run down her spine and into her limbs and bones. She was still the same as before. She shook her head and denied, "I did not." Emmett only looked at her once and then looked away. He continued to ask coldly, "Do you have an alibi? Was there anyone else by your side?" Alyssa took half a step back and looked at Emmett with an unfamiliar look. "Emmett, what do you mean? Now you have identified me as a suspect of harming grandfather, so you have already started interrogating me? " Emmett''s voice was emotionless. "Answer my question." Before he could finish, Alyssa said loudly, "I will not answer!" "I did not harm Grandfather. Why should I be interrogated by you?" If the person who asked her these questions was George, Alyssa would not be so conflicted. She did not expect Emmett''s first reaction to be questioning her. George stood out and patted Emmett''s shoulder. "Emmett, talk nicely. Alyssa is still pregnant. Dad is still in the operating theater, and things are not decided yet. Everyone is suspicious, but Alyssa is your wife. You should not suspect her like this." George''s words sounded reasonable at first, but Alyssa felt that something was wrong after thinking about it twice. Just now, it was George who asked who saw Winston first, and now he came out to mediate, saying that this matter had not been decided yet. Eliza heard George''s words and had an unconvinced expression. "Uncle, Grandfather''s matter definitely has something to do with Alyssa, this woman!" "Eliza, don''t argue. Winston is still in the operating theater. We will deal with this matter after he has surgery." George paused for a moment. His eyes swept across the faces of the people present and finallynded on Alyssa''s face. "No one is allowed to leave without my permission." Chapter 252 Chapter 252 The fact that she could not leave without permission was already indirectly restricting her freedom. Alyssa did not refute. She was very worried about Winston now. Although Winston had sent a woman to Emmett''s vi earlier and indeed made Alyssa feel bad about him, she had no grudge against him after her conversation with Winston earlier. Furthermore, Emmett must be very sad. Thinking of Emmett, Alyssa''s expression could not help but turn cold. The corridor returned to its previous silence. Although Eliza was not satisfied with George''s actions, she did not dare to say anything. After all, George was currently lying in the operating theater, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive. Now the most powerful man in the Lawrence family was George. Suddenly, Emmett said in an extremely calm voice. "Call the police." His words caught everyone''s attention. Alyssa turned her head and could only see Emmett''s handsome and perfect face and slightly drooping eyes. He looked very calm, but the cold and solemn aura emitted from his body proved his current mood. Immediately after, he said, "Since you suspect that grandpa fell from the stairs, it was not an ident, but man-made. Then, call the police and let them investigate clearly." He said this to George. Alyssa clearly saw George''s expression was a little surprised, as if he was very surprised by Emmett''s suggestion. This made Alyssa wonder. If George really suspected that Winston''s matter was man-made, calling the police should be considered normal procedure. George thought for a moment and said, "Alright, then call the police." George asked someone to call the police, but since it was the first day of the Lunar New Year, it was not that quick to call the police. The police only asked them to protect the scene. Meanwhile, Alyssa and the others waited for Winston in the hospital. Alyssa had just woken up not long ago, and she did not have time to eat before she followed them to the hospital. At this moment, she sat down and waited for Winston to finish his surgery, she was a little hungry. However, in this situation, even if she was a little hungry, she could only endure it for a while. The surgery that Winston was going to undergo could not bepleted in a short period of time. Alyssa did not know how long she would have to endure it. Suddenly, Frank appeared in the corridor with some bodyguards. He walked straight to Emmett. When he passed by George, he nodded slightly to greet him. Frank stood in front of Emmett. "Mr. Lawrence." Emmett nced at Alyssa and said to Frank, "Take Mrs. Lawrence back." Alyssa suddenly turned to look at Emmett. Why did he take her back? "I want to wait here for grandpa to wake up." If Winston woke up, she would probably be able to get rid of the suspicion. Almost immediately, Emmett said in a cold voice, "I don¡¯t want to see you here." "Emmett!" "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you are my wife. Maybe you pushed grandpa downstairs. The reason I asked Frank to bring you back to the old residence to watch you and not let you run away." Alyssa almost could not believe that Emmett was the one who said these words. But Emmett''s tone was cold. It did not seem like he was joking at all. He did not look at Alyssa at all and directly instructed Frank. "Frank, did you not hear me? Take Mrs. Lawrence to the old residence and watch carefully!" "Mrs. Lawrence, please." Frank walked to Alyssa and slightly nodded. He was still considered respectful. Alyssa''s face was white. She gave Emmett a deep look and then followed Frank. She never thought that she would be suspected by the people of Lawrence family. Furthermore, their reason for suspecting her was so absurd. Since Emmett had said so, there was no point for her to stay here. After leaving the hospital, Frank brought Alyssa to the car. As Frank started the car, he said, "Mrs. Lawrence, there is food in the box beside you. Mr. Lawrence asked me to bring it for you." Alyssa was slightly stunned. She looked at the seat beside her and indeed saw a box. Above it was Golden Fountain Club''s logo. It was very obvious that Frank had brought it for her from Golden Fountain. "When did Emmett call you?" When she arrived at the hospital, she stood next to Emmett. She did not see Emmett was calling Frank. Frank thought about it and said, "An hour ago." Alyssa thought about it. An hour ago, that was probably when they were still in the Lawrence Mansion. Could it be that Emmett pretended to suspect her? Alyssa''s voice could not hide her joy. "When he called you, he asked you to bring food to the hospital to pick me up?" "No," Frank exined. "I know the young master''s taste. He didn''t like the food he asked me to bring.¡± Emmett ordered him to bring the food over and asked him to fetch Alyssa. Naturally, the food was specifically prepared for Alyssa. The joy on Alyssa''s face disappeared and she did not speak anymore. She opened the box and found that it was filled with her favorite food, but she did not have much appetite. But even if she did not want to eat, the baby in her stomach was still hungry. She still did not believe that Emmett would doubt her just because of George and Eliza''s few words. These few days, she and Winston got along so well. She had no motive to harm Winston at all. There must be another reason why he said those words in the hospital just now! Thinking of this, Alyssa felt much better. Frank drove while looking at Alyssa in the rearview mirror. Seeing her start to eat, Frank let out a sigh of relief. Actually, he still didn''t understand what had happened. When Emmett called him back then, he did not mention anything other than ordering him to bring food and pick up Alyssa. When he was in the hospital just now, Emmett''s tone of speaking to Alyssa made him realize that things were not simple. He vaguely guessed something. Seeing that Alyssa had almost finished eating, he asked, ¡°Mrs. Lawrence, why did Mr. Lawrence say that you pushed Winston downstairs?" Alyssa let out a long sigh and said, "I don¡¯t know but I did not push him." ¡­ Everyone from the Lawrence family went to the hospital. Alyssa was sent back to the old residence by Frank. Along the way, there were only servants. She recalled what Eliza said before. Eliza was right. In the entire Lawrence family, she was the only outsider. Thus, it was reasonable for them to suspect her. She did not go back to her room directly, but went to the ce where Winston fell. Frank, on the other hand, listened to what Emmett said and watched her closely. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. There were already policemen who came to collect evidence and lock down the scene. However, there was almost no useful information at the scene. Alyssa walked up the stairs that Winston fell down and carefully recalled the scene. Now that the Lawrence family suspected her, it could only mean that... This was a trap to begin with. A trap to deliberately frame her. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 And who was the one who set it up? What was his purpose? Was he a member of the Lawrence family? If he was from the Lawrence family, how did he use Winston to lure Alyssa into the trap? Why was this happening on the first day of the Lunar New Year? Alyssa thought about these questions as she walked to Winston''s room. Just the day before yesterday, she had been sitting on the sofa with Winston watching television. Winston had even asked her and Emmett to be fine. It had only been a day, but Winston was already lying in the operating room with his life on the verge of death. Alyssa felt a little sad. She turned around and walked out. "Let''s go." Frank still followed her. She returned to the room, and Frank stood guard outside the door. When she was about to close the door, she turned to Frank and said, "You''ve worked hard." After all, it was the first day of the new year. Emmett even called Frank out. "Mrs. Lawrence, you are too polite. Mr. Lawrence asked me to work for him because he trusts me." Frank nodded slightly. He still looked cautious and steady. Alyssa did not say anything else. She smiled and walked into the room. ¡­ Alyssa waited until it was dark. She did not see anyonee back. Alyssa held her phone and wanted to call Emmett to ask about the situation. Although she thought that what Emmett said to her might not be true, she still did not dare to call. She did not want to hear Emmett''s cold voice. In the past, when her life in Moore family was at its worst, she did not feel any sadness. Now, when she heard Emmett''s cold voice talking to her, she actually felt sad. She was really spoiled by Emmett. ¡­ There was a knock on the door all of a sudden. Alyssa was delighted. She thought Emmett hade back and quickly got up to open the door. When the door was opened and Alyssa saw the person clearly, her initial joy had disappeared completely. The person standing outside the door was not Emmett but the maid who brought her food. Alyssa asked the maid, "Is Mr. Lawrence not back yet?" The maid shook her head stiffly, put down the tray, and turned to leave. When she opened the door, she noticed that Frank was still guarding the door with a few bodyguards. She opened the door again and asked Frank, "Did Emmett call you to say anything?" "No." Frank lowered his head to avoid seeing Alyssa''s disappointed face. In the end, she did not call Emmett. She was not in the mood to sleep, so she took the nket and rested on the sofa. She fell asleep in a daze. She felt someone walking in her room. Although the person who was walking had tried to lower the sound of footsteps, Alyssa could still hear it very keenly and woke up very alertly. She opened her eyes and saw Emmett''s tall and straight figure. At this time, Emmett leaned slightly towards her and raised one of his arms slightly. She did not know what he was going to do. Alyssa sat up straight. "You''re back." Emmett stood up straight and looked at her expressionlessly. "Did you eat dinner?" "Yes." Alyssa nodded obediently and asked him, "How¡¯s Grandfather? He¡­" When she said that, she stopped talking. Emmett''s expression turned cold. "The surgery has beenpleted, but he is not out of danger. He may wake up within forty-eight hours, or he may never wake up again." Alyssa suddenly looked up at Emmett and met his cold eyes. She exined in a panic, "I did not push grandpa." The room became quiet. Emmett looked at her and did not say anything. He seemed to be thinking about the truth of her words. Alyssa had always felt that she was a very strong person. However, in front of Emmett, she was just a vulnerable girl in front of her beloved man. His short silence was enough to hurt her. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. However, what he said next made Alyssa feel as if she was in an ice cer. "The police will investigate this matter." Even if he did not have any emotions and was still cold, Emmett''s voice was still pleasant to hear. Alyssa clenched her hands tightly and said hoarsely, "Emmett, I don''t believe what you said. I will give you one chance to tell the truth." She did not believe that Emmett was telling the truth. She looked up at Emmett with her head held high. She decided to believe her heart and believe in Emmett. However, Emmett did not care about her so-called trust. He curled his lips and sneered. "Alyssa, I am telling the truth. Do you really think you are a good person? If you are really a kind and good person, you would not have let the reporters to secretly take pictures in the factories of the Moore Group and almost caused the Moore Group to go bankrupt." After he finished speaking, he looked at Alyssa as if he was watching her reaction. Alyssa just pursed her lips and coldly looked at Emmett in front of her. Emmett seemed to be angered by her calm reaction. He leaned closer to her and said in a cold tone, "You have used many methods to deal with the people of Moore family, not to mention my grandfather, an old man of another family. Who knows what you did to him?¡± "I am not a wicked woman like Skr. I will not do that kind of thing to Grandfather just because of Amelia..." Alyssa did not finish her sentence when she was interrupted by Emmett. "Shut up. Don''t call him grandpa. You do not have the right." "Emmett!" Alyssa stood up from the sofa with a swoosh and said loudly, "Did your brain get eaten by a dog? This clearly shows that someone is trying to frame me. You don''t go to find the real murderer but instead falsely use me here?" Emmett narrowed his eyes and reached out to pinch Alyssa''s chin. His eyes emitted a bone-piercing coldness as he warned, "Alyssa Moore, pay attention to your words. The Lawrences are not like that. How could our Lawrence family do such a thing?" Alyssa''s chin hurt from his pinch but she did not make a sound. She coldly stared at Emmett and said while gnashing her teeth, ¡°How is it impossible?! The Lawrences are all evil. You are most wicked of them all!" Emmett''s expression was frighteningly cold. Alyssa started to feel a little scared. But at this time, she could not show weakness. She couldn¡¯tpromise. "What? You want to hit me? You better kill me and your child, too. If you insist on falsely using me of sending me to prison, I should rather have a miscarriage now. As soon as the verdict is issued, I''ll be able to go straight to prison and make you feel even better." Alyssa looked at Emmett''s constantly changing expression and felt very happy in her heart. Emmett was so angry that heughed. "Alyssa, do you know what you are talking about?" "Of course I know." Alyssa sneered. "Your attitude is very clear now. You are certain that I pushed grandpa down. If you want to sue me, what else can I do other than surrender?" If even Emmett did not believe her, and if the Lawrence family wanted to sue her and let her go to jail, she would not be able to defeat the Lawrence family. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Alyssa stopped speaking and looked at Emmett. Emmett''s expression was terrifyingly gloomy, like an angry lion that could rush up and bite her at any time. When Alyssa said these words, there was anger mixed with a trace of probing. She could not convince herself that Emmett would suddenly be so unreasonable. After a while, Emmett''s expression eased a little. Then he slowly said, "Since you also know that you can¡¯t be my rival, you should do what I tell you to do. Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± His tone was extremely cold. His words were clear, but there was also coldness in them. Alyssa''s pupils shrank. Before she could say anything, Emmett spoke again. "As for the child, you''d better not have any bad ideas about it." Emmett pulled the corner of his mouth and revealed a gloomy smile. He then turned around and left. Alyssa sat on the sofa and watched Emmett leave. She stared at the closed door for half a second before she leaned back like she was discouraged and fell on the sofa. This day had been too long. Alyssa felt ufortable lying on the sofa, so she simplyid t on the sofa and thought about what had happened today in her heart. In the morning, when she was half asleep and half awake, a maid came to call her, saying that her grandfather wanted her to go over. Then she went to find Winston, but he was not in the room. She heard the noise and went to the stairs. Winston fell down from the stairs. Then, she sent him to the hospital. Winston was in the operating room. George asked the maid about the incident. The maid pointed out that she had heard her voice before she went out and found Winston had fallen down. At this moment, Emmett questioned George. Eliza jumped out and said that Alyssa was the culprit. And the reason Eliza gave was ridiculous. How could she harm Winston just because of Amelia? A normal person would know that this reason was unreasonable. However, Emmett believed Eliza''s words. Ever since he came back from the night, every word he said had doubts about her. Before anyone else could say anything, Emmett directly asked the police to investigate this matter. He even said that he suspected her. This point was obviously a little suspicious. Emmett seemed to have deliberately ced this matter on her. Why did Emmett do this? With Emmett''s personality, his normal reaction at this time was not to draw this matter onto her, but to investigate the truth. Unless... Unless Emmett knew the truth and knew who did this! In this way, he had other motives for bringing this matter to Alyssa. Alyssa felt that she had thought it through, but when she turned it back, she felt that it did not seem like it. She thought about it and fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, she found that she was in bed. Alyssa sat up from the bed and touched the seat beside her nkly. She did not find Emmett. She remembered that she had fallen asleep on the sofast night. Emmett hade back? Alyssa put on her clothes and got out of bed to open the door. There were still bodyguards guarding the door. Frank was not around. The bodyguard looked familiar. She had seen him in Emmett''s vi before. She felt a little more at ease. She asked them about it. "Did Emmette backst night?" The bodyguard answered truthfully, "The young master came back in the middle of the night. He left before dawn." "Did he say anything?" Alyssa frowned and asked hurriedly. The bodyguard shook his head. Alyssa pursed her lips and asked again, "Then do you know how Grandpa is?" The bodyguard still shook his head. Alyssa closed the door and went back to her room. After thinking for a while, she decided to call Emmett with her phone. In the end, she did not find her phone. Emmett came back in the middle of the night and took her phone? Alyssa could only go to the door to look for a bodyguard. ¡°Did you bring your phone? Can I use it?" The bodyguard did not directly give the phone to Alyssa but instead asked, "Young Madame wants to call Young Master?" Alyssa was puzzled but still nodded and said, ¡°Yes." The bodyguard called Emmett and then passed the phone to Alyssa, "Young Madame." The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Emmett''s voice was a little hoarse. "What is it?" Emmett''s tone was very cold. Alyssa''s voice was also very cold. "You came backst night?" Emmett''s tone seemed to be a little impatient. "If you have something to say, say it." "How is Grandpa?" "He hasn''t woken up yet." "Where''s my phone?" "I don''t know." Alyssa had been holding back her anger from yesterday until today. At this time, she could not help but curse, "Bullshit. You came backst night and took my phone, right?" Without waiting for Emmett to speak, Alyssa continued, "Are you afraid that I would see something with my phone? Or are you worried that I will call someone?" "I¡¯ll hang up.¡± With that, Emmett hung up the phone. Alyssa held back the urge to threw away the phone and returned it to her bodyguard. "Thank you." Then she turned around and entered the room. She entered the room and kicked the door twice. Emmett, you bastard! Not long after, there was another knock on the door. "Young Madame, it''s time to eat." The voice sounded familiar. "I don''t want to eat!" She was already full of anger and had no mood to eat. "Even if you don''t want to eat, you still have to think about the child in your stomach." Alyssa frowned. Which servant of the Lawrence family would speak like this? After a few seconds, Alyssa''s eyes lit up. She ran over and opened the door, "Hazel!" The person who came was Hazel. Hazel saw her and said unhappily, "You still don''t want to eat, let''s see what you can do!" "Let''s go in first." The one who spoke was Xavier who stood behind Hazel. Alyssa also knew that the door was not the ce to talk. After she opened the door and let the two in, she closed the door. Alyssa asked as she ate, "Why are you guys here?" Hazel''s expression turned serious. She took out a newspaper and handed it to Alyssa. She fiddled with the phone for a while and then passed the phone to Alyssa. Alyssa first opened the newspaper. There was a long news report about Winston, almost covering the entire page. The reporter wrote a lot of spections and what seemed to be the truth, and thest sentence pointed the suspect to Alyssa. Hazel was a little worried and asked her, "Alyssa, didn''t you see the news?" Alyssa threw the newspaper to the side and picked up Hazel''s phone, "My phone is missing." The matter of Winston rolling down the stairs did not cause such a bigmotion. The reason why it was so sensational was that the person who pushed Winston down might be his granddaughter-inw. This kind of feud between wealthy families made most people curious. This matter was very popr and took up quite a few headlines. After being suspected by Emmett, Alyssa no longer felt anything when she saw these things. She only raised her head and asked Hazel, "Do you believe that I pushed Winston?" Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Hazel rolled her eyes. "You''re not crazy. Why would you push old master?¡± Alyssa nodded in agreement. "Yes." Hazel''s words were rough but reasonable. Alyssa said absentmindedly, "Even you know that I cannot push Grandpa. How could Emmett suspect that I pushed him down?" "What? Boss suspects you?" Hazel was very surprised. Alyssa told Hazel about what happened yesterday. Before Hazel could say anything, Xavier, who was standing aside, "Is someone trying to frame you?" Alyssa took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I think so too but I do not understand why Emmett also suspects me." Xavier thought for a while and felt silent. Hazel tentatively asked, "He should have his own reasons, right?" "I don''t know." Alyssa shook her head. ¡­ Hazel and Xavier did not stay long and left. Hazel came to Lawrence Mansion because of Xavier''s visit. Furthermore, the two of them came to visit Alyssa secretely. Naturally, they could not stay any longer. As soon as he left, Emmett came back. When Alyssa saw him, she was delighted. But then, she saw the police who came in behind Emmett. She turned to look at Emmett. Emmett did not look at her. He looked at the policeman and said, "Ask away." The policeman got Emmett''s permission and walked to Alyssa. "Mrs. Lawrence, we came here today to get your statement about what happened to Winston Lawrence yesterday." The policeman was doing his job, and Alyssa was very cooperative. "Okay." "Name and age." "Alyssa Moore, 23 years old." After the New Year, she was 23 years old. "Yesterday at 11: 20 in the morning, Mr. Winston fell down the stairs. Where were you then?" "I was at the scene, on the stairs." "What were you doing there?" "A maid said, Grandpa asked me toe over." "What''s the maid''s name?" "I don''t know." The police asked a lot of questions and finally returned to the starting point. Alyssa did not know who the maid who called her was. She did not have an alibi and no one could prove her innocence. The police stood up and was very polite. "Thank you for your cooperation, Mrs. Lawrence" Alyssa nodded slightly and did not say anything. After the police left, only Alyssa and Emmett were left in the room. Ever since Winston''s ident, Emmett spent most of his time in the hospital. Except for the sharp argument between the twost night, the two of them did not have a peaceful conversation. At this time, Emmett suddenly asked, "Were you telling the truth?" "What else? You think I was lying?" Alyssaughed and stood up. She walked to Emmett and looked into his eyes. "If I were lying, wouldn¡¯t you able to tell?" Emmett said expressionlessly, "Everyone knows how to disguise themselves. I am not a god. Of course, there are times when I see wrong." Alyssa''s expression changed at first. Then she recovered. A smile appeared in her eyes. "But I can tell that you are lying." "I don''t understand what you are saying!" Emmett took a step back as he spoke, trying to distance himself from Alyssa. However, Alyssa did not give him this chance. She reached out and pushed Emmett onto the sofa. Emmett looked at her with a gloomy expression and was about to stand up. Alyssa seemed to have expected this. She pressed his shoulder and pushed him back. She lifted her slender legs and sat on Emmett''s legs. They were face-to-face, so close to each other. Emmett''s face was darker. His deep voice sounded like a warning. "Alyssa, get down!" "No." Alyssa did not go down. Instead, she held his neck tightly. She tilted her head slightly to look at him. Her pretty face was a little ruffian. She had been with Hazel for more than a year in high school and had fought a lot of group fights. In fact, she was also a little rebellious in her bones. It was just because she met Emmett, this dominant monster. Emmett''s gaze could make her submit to him. Emmett''s brows were twisted into a knot, as if he was enduring to the extreme. Alyssa smiled brightly. She approached Emmett and pressed her lips against Emmett''s. "If you have the ability, push me down. If you push me down, I believe you are really suspecting me, or else..." Alyssa paused and bit Emmett''s lips. She said in a low voice, "You are pretending. You are hiding something from me." Emmett''s expression froze for a moment. A look of joy appeared in Alyssa''s eyes. But the next moment, Emmett still looked cold. "Enough." Alyssa pursed her lips tightly and did not speak anymore, but her pair of slender arms still tightly hugged Emmett. Her expression was stubborn. Emmett put his hands on his side and narrowed his eyes as he stared at her. "If you were not pregnant now, do you think you would still be able to sit on myp with your clothes on?" Alyssa bit her lips and her tone was a little stubborn. "Yes, why not?" As soon as she said that, she felt Emmett''s body tremble. The two of them were tightly pressed together. She believed that she did not feel wrong. There was surprise in her eyes. Before she could say anything, she felt a pain in her neck and her vision turned ck. Before she passed out, thest scene she saw was Emmett''s dark eyes that were filled withplex emotions. Alyssa softly fell into Emmett''s arms. Emmett held her head and let her lean into his arms. He held her with one hand and held her head with the other. He did not move for a long time. After a while, he called out to the door, "Frank." Frank quickly walked in from the outside. "Mr. Lawrence." "Go and prepare the car. I want to send Alyssa back." "Yes, sir." Frank turned around and walked out after saying that. When he reached the door, he couldn''t help but look back. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The handsome man was sitting on the sofa with a woman in his arms. The two of them were in an intimate position. The woman had already passed out. The man lowered his head and gently stroked her hair with his fingers. His movements were light and careful. No matter how one looked at it, this scene seemed unusually harmonious and loving. Frank shook his head. He knew that Emmett was treating Alyssa like a treasure, so how could he suspect her? However, Frank could not guess what Emmett was up to. All these years, he had watched Emmett walk all the way here. He knew Emmett''s forbearance and strength. Emmett knew what he should do and what he should not do. He was very clear-headed at all times. However, Frank did not understand what Emmett was thinking about this time. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 When Emmett carried Alyssa downstairs, he met Dn who was walking towards them. Dn looked at Alyssa in his arms with a smile that was not a smile. "What is it? Where are you taking Alyssa in such a hurry? I remember Alyssa is a suspect now." Emmett looked at Dn with a cold expression. "Mind your own business." Dn was annoyed by Emmett''s cold expression. Dn did not say anything else. Emmett walked around him and left. Frank parked the car at the gate. When he saw Emmett carrying Alyssa over, he opened the door for him. Emmett got into the car, and Frank went around to drive. After returning to the vi, Emmett carried Alyssa upstairs. At this time, Jessie walked out of the kitchen. "Young Master." Emmett was surprised. "Jessie?" On the night before New Year''s Eve, Emmett and Alyssa returned to the old residence. Naturally, they gave Jessie and the other maids a vacation. Jessie walked over and looked at Alyssa in Emmett''s arms. She asked worriedly, "Young Master, what''s going on? Is Young Madame okay? I saw the newspaper this morning and rushed back." Emmett said lightly, "She is fine." Then he continued to walk upstairs. He had only taken two steps. He looked back at Jessie. "These few days, please take good care of her, Jessie." Jessie did not agree and said, "What are you saying, young master? It¡¯s my duty to take care of Young Madam." Emmett put Alyssa on the bed in the bedroom and turned on the heater. He helped her cover the nket. He stood by the bed and looked at her for a while before he got up and left. ¡­ When Alyssa woke up, she felt a little pain at the back of her neck. "Young Madame, you''re awake?" Jessie? Alyssa turned her head and looked over. The person standing by the bed was Jessie. "Jessie? Why are you here?" Alyssa said and tried to get up. Jessie quickly reached out to help her, "Young Master sent you back. You are now in the young master''s vi." When Alyssa heard this, she looked around and found that this was no longer the bedroom at the old residence. "Emmett sent me back? Where is he?" Alyssa grabbed Jessie''s arm and asked. Jessie said, "After young master sent you back, he left. I don''t know where he went." Alyssa gritted her teeth and muttered, "That bastard!" When she was at the old residence, she felt that she could get the truth from Emmett. In the end, Emmett this stinky man knocked her out. Bastard! This was very consistent with Emmett''s style of doing things. At the same time, this also made Alyssa more certain that Emmett must be hiding something from her and not suspecting her. Alyssa had just scolded Emmett in a very low voice. Jessie did not hear her and could not help but ask, "Young Madame, what did you say?" Alyssa hurriedly shook her head and denied. She smiled and asked, "Nothing, I am just a little hungry. Is there anything to eat?" "Yes. I can make whatever Young Madame wants to eat." Jessie loved Alyssa. After Alyssa got pregnant, she tried her best to make delicious food for Alyssa. When she heard Alyssa was hungry, she immediately diverted her attention. Jessie went downstairs to make food. Alyssa got up and put on her coat. She took a nce and saw the phone on the bed. She walked over and picked up the phone. It was the phone she used previously. Alyssa curled her lips. She knew it was Emmett who took it from her. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. As for why he took her phone, she did not know. She went into the bathroom to wash her face before she left the bedroom. She walked downstairs and looked at the familiaryout of the house. Alyssa was a little absent-minded. It had only been three or four days since she and Emmett returned to the old residence. When she came back again, she felt as if several centuries had passed. Jessie made many different kinds of dishes. She cooked some stir-fried vegetables, soup, and desserts for Alyssa. After Alyssa was full, she took out her phone and prepared to call Emmett. She wanted to see Winston. She was truly worried about his situation. After thinking about it, she hesitated again. Emmett''s attitude towards her now was very strange. If she took the initiative to call him and say that she wanted to see his grandfather, he definitely wouldn''t let him go. Alyssa held her phone and walked to the living room as she thought about it. Suddenly, there was amotion outside. Immediately after, someone called her name. "Alyssa, I know you are inside!" This voice was not unfamiliar. It was Skr. Alyssa held her phone and walked out. She saw Skr and Aurora who were blocked by the bodyguards at the door. Behind them was Andrew. When Skr saw Alyssa, she curled her lips and revealed a smile that looked like she was watching a good show. "Long time no see. You look much skinnier." Alyssa raised her eyebrows and said kindly, "Is that so? You look a lot fatter." Aurora interrupted their conversation by saying, "Alyssa, let''s go in and talk." There were a lot of bodyguards and servants in the vi. Although Skr hated Alyssa to the bone, she could not do anything. Alyssa raised her hand and signaled the bodyguards to let the three of them in. After entering the hall, Alyssa sat down on the sofa. Aurora and the other two sat on the other side. Alyssa''s gaze swept over them one by one and then turned to Jessie, "Jessie, bring some tea." Skr came to find her. Needless to say, Skr definitely came to mock her. Andrew probably sent them over. As for Aurora, she did not know her purpose. Without waiting for Skr to speak again, Alyssa was the first to say, "Dn told you?" She had just returned to Emmett''s vi when Skr came to visit. It must have been Dn who told her. "You don''t need to care about this matter.¡± Skr snorted. "Are you not afraid of death? You even dared to attack Winston Lawrence." Alyssa did not waste time with her. She turned to Aurora. "What do you want?" "Is the matter in the newspaper true? Why did you attack Old Master Lawrence? The Lawrence family will not let you go!" Aurora looked worried. Alyssa said casually, "What if it is true?" Now, no matter what Aurora said, Alyssa''s heart was calm and there was not a single ripple. If she did not care, naturally she would not be sad. Andrew at the side also advised, "Alyssa, this is not a joke. You know that Lawrence family is a big family that covers the sky with one hand. We cannot afford to offend them." "We?" Alyssa''s eyes shed with ridicule, "These words sound like you will help me?" Andrew stopped talking. The people from the Moore family did not stay long and left. Alyssa guessed that their goal was to confirm the authenticity of the newspaper so that they could draw a line with her earlier. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Alyssa knew the people of the Moore family too well. They ced benefits first and only wanted to get benefits from her. They wanted nothing more than to drain her of all her value. This time, the news and the Inte had spread that she had done evil things to Winston. And Winston had not woken up yet. Who was Winston? He was a big shot in the business world. He had a lot of influence. He was rich and powerful. He was the head of the Lawrence family who covered the sky with one hand. If Winston didn''t wake up, Alyssa wouldn''t be able to pay him back even if she had ten lives. The people from the Moore family came today to confirm the authenticity of the matter and draw a clear line with her. She had been used by the people of the Moore family too many times and could easily guess their intentions. And the facts proved that Alyssa''s guess was right. That night, Jason announced he would cut off ties with Alyssa. This matter was also on the headlines. Alyssa read the report several times and then screenshot it. She then ordered the bodyguards to buy a newspaper. Hazel quickly called to her. "You''re not Jason''s biological daughter, are you? Can''t he be any more disgusting? You didn''t push Winston at all. He didn''t even get to the bottom of this matter before he rushed to cut off ties with you. He was afraid that he would be dragged into this. How can be he so shameless¡­" When the phone was connected, Hazel scolded Jason with righteous indignation. When Hazel finished scolding him, Alyssa slowly said, "There''s nothing to be angry about. Haven''t they always been like this?" All along, Jason had never treated her as his own daughter. Even this news about her severing the rtionship between father and daughter was only to let the Lawrence family see it. Alyssa discovered that she could even somewhat understand Jason now. Sheughed self-deprecatingly. "I''m serious. You don''t have to be angry about this. It''s not the first or second time. This time, he and I have broken off our rtionship. I can save some trouble in the future. This is a good thing." Hazel was silent for a moment. No one knew what she was thinking. After a while, Hazel asked her. "Have you talked to the big boss? What does he think?" "I don''t know." Alyssa sounded a little depressed when Emmett was mentioned. "You don''t know?" Hazel was obviously more anxious than she was. "What is he thinking? If this continues, you will end up in jail!" Hazel''s voice sounded like she was extremely angry. Although Alyssa had not been feeling good these two days because of Emmett''s attitude, she did not think that Emmett could really send her to prison. She was very calm now and firmly believed that Emmett was hiding something from her and not really suspecting her. Alyssa could only console Hazel, "It''s fine. He will not let me really go to prison." Alyssa mentioned that she had already left the old residence and Hazel said that she woulde to find her tomorrow. Just as she hung up the phone, Alyssa heard the sound of a car engine downstairs. Emmett came back. Alyssa put on her clothes and walked out of the bedroom. She walked through the corridor to the stairs and leaned over to look at the hall. When Emmett came in from outside, Jessie went up to greet him. Jessie asked him, "Young Master hasn''t eaten yet, right? I cooked some dishes. Shall I heat them up for you?" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Emmett waved his hand and walked upstairs. Suddenly, he seemed to feel Alyssa''s presence. He raised his eyes and looked in her direction. Then, he quickened his pace and almost ran upstairs. Emmett stood in front of her and looked down at her as if he was sizing her up. After a few seconds, he said coldly, "What are you standing here for? Go back to your room." Alyssa was used to hismanding tone and was not afraid at all. "Okay." Alyssa replied but did not move her feet. Emmett''s tone wasced with impatience. "Alyssa! Didn''t you hear what I said?" Alyssa leaned against the armrest and looked up at him. Her eyes and tone were full of seriousness. "It is so far back to my room. I am very tired walking." Seeing Emmett''s face turning ck, she felt a little good. When Winston was sent to the hospital, what he said really scared her. She wanted to get the truth from Emmett in the morning, but he knocked her out again. Emmett''s mouth was as tight as welding. Anyway, she could not get anything out of him, so she could only go against him and find some bnce. In her imagination, with Emmett''s temper, he might directly carry her back to the bedroom. But Emmett did not do that.= He fixed his gaze on Alyssa, his voice somewhat gloomy, "Grandfather is still in the ICU and has not woken up." Alyssa was stunned for a moment and said softly, "I''m sorry." No matter what Emmett was hiding from her, Winston was still in the hospital and had not woken up yet. After Alyssa finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the bedroom. He stared at her back for a few seconds before following her. The moment Emmett entered the door, Alyssa said, "I want to see Grandfather." Emmett rejected her directly. "You don''t need to go." Alyssa did not expect him to reject her so directly. She was stunned for a moment before saying, "I really want to see him." Her tone carried a pleading tone. Emmett pursed his lips. His attitude seemed to have loosened a little. Alyssa looked at him expectantly. In the end, he only said coldly, "You are only suitable to stay at home now." Alyssa scratched her hair in frustration. She turned around and took off her coat before lying on the bed. "Okay, I am going to sleep. You can go." She was annoyed to see Emmett now. He was as stubborn as a mule. She couldn¡¯t get anything out of him. He didn¡¯t tell her anything. She closed her eyes and heard Emmett''s voice again. "Did you let the bodyguard go out to buy the newspaper?" Alyssa''s tone was also cold. "Since you know, why are you asking me?" She thought Emmett would say something else, but what she was waiting for was the sound of the door closing. Alyssa rolled over from the bed and sat up. Emmett''s attitude made her wonder if she was wrong. After all, Winston was very important to Emmett and she had only spent a few months with Emmett. She did not have an alibi. Eliza said that she was cruel to Winston because of Amelia. Although this reason was a little far-fetched, it was not without credibility. From Emmett''s point of view, it was not without credibility. Hepletely had reason to believe that this was done by Alyssa. But from Alyssa''s point of view, she felt that this matter was full of loopholes. Someone was deliberately framing her. She could not wait to die like this. Otherwise, she would be driven mad sooner orter. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Emmett wouldn''t let her see Winston, so she would go by herself. However, Emmett had told her to stay at homest night, so he must have told his bodyguards not to let her out. She understood this in her heart, but she still decided to give it a try. She walked to the door and was stopped. "Young Madame, where are you going?" Alyssa raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. She looked a little overbearing. "Where am I going? Do I need you to care?" The bodyguard still had a serious look on his face. "Young Master told me that Young Madame, you better not go out recently. If you have anything to do, just tell us to do it." "What if I have to go out?" The bodyguard nodded slightly. "Sorry." The bodyguard''s attitude and tone were very tough. It seemed that Emmett had given him a death order to not let her go out. Alyssa did not waste any more time with him. She turned around and returned to the vi. She did not have much energy and copsed on the sofa in the hall. Her mind was a little empty. "Alyssa! I''ming!" Hazel''s voice suddenly came. Alyssa heard the sound and looked over. She saw Hazel walking towards her from the door. Alyssa narrowed her eyes and suddenly remembered that when the people from the Moore family came over yesterday, they were blocked by bodyguards outside the door. "They didn''t stop you?" Alyssa said as she patted the seat beside her, indicating Hazel to sit. Hazel sat down beside her. "No, they still know me. They even greeted me and let me in." When Alyssa heard this, her mind started working rapidly. When the Moore family came over, the bodyguards blocked them. When Hazel came over, the bodyguards let her in. She did not need to ask to know that this was definitely Emmett''s order. Hazel turned her head and saw Alyssa''s expression of deep thought. She advised her. "Don''t think too much about it now. It''s better to peacefully give birth first. The big boss will take care of everything outside for you." "He doesn¡¯t let me go out again." Alyssa said weakly. Hazel thought for a while and said, "Maybe he is doing it for your own good. Now that Winston''s matter has caused a lot of trouble in the city, it might be a good thing if you don''t go out." "But I don''t want to sit and wait for death. I don''t know who wants to frame me. I don''t know what Emmett is thinking. This matter was originally caused by me, but I am now the furthest away from the center of the matter." After saying that, Alyssa added, "I want to go out." When Alyssa said this, Hazel also felt that it made sense. Hazel asked her, "Do you really want to go out?" "Do you have a way?" Alyssa turned to look at her. Hazel blinked her eyes and then shouted at the door, "Alyssa, what''s wrong with you? Why did you faint?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. After she finished speaking, she reached out to push Alyssa, "Quickly pretend to faint." Alyssa closed her eyes and pretended to faint. Hazel''s voice attracted the bodyguards and maids. "What happened to Young Madame?" Hazel shook her head with a face full of panic. "I don''t know what happened. She suddenly fainted. Don''t talk so much. Take her to the hospital first. She is still carrying a child." Hazel was after all an actor and acted like it was real. The bodyguard did not doubt and directly sent Alyssa to the hospital. The hospital they went to happened to be under Lawrence Group. It was also the hospital where Winston stayed. Hazel naturally went with them. She sat in the back row to take care of Alyssa. When they arrived at the hospital door, the door opened and Emmett reached out with a straight face and carried Alyssa out. When Hazel saw Emmett, she waspletely stunned. Previously, she only wanted to help Alyssa deceive those bodyguards and sneak out. She did not expect Emmett to be waiting here. She silently prayed for Alyssa in her heart. She could only help here. Hazel carried her bag and got out of the car. She chased after him, "Big Boss." Emmett did not even turn his head back. His face was still tense. "Why did Alyssa faint?" Hazel had respect for Emmett. Being asked by him like this made her feel a little guilty. But she could only bite the bullet and say, "She just suddenly fainted. We were talking and she was like this." At the end of her sentence, her voice unconsciously became softer. Emmett was tall and had long legs, and his steps were fast. Hazel had to jog to keep up with him as she spoke. She quietly nced at Alyssa, who was being carried by him. Alyssa opened a slit in the corner of her eye and winked at Hazel, indicating for her to leave quickly. Along the way, Alyssa had her eyes closed. When she arrived at the hospital entrance, she quietly opened her eyes and saw that this was the hospital that Winston was staying in. She secretly cursed in her heart. When Emmett came to carry her, she noticed that the person who carried her was Emmett. However, when the doctor examined her body, she would definitely be seen through. It was fine if she was exposed, but Hazel helped here up with an idea. If Emmett knew this, Hazel might also be affected. Hazel understood Alyssa''s intention. She knocked her head and said with a face full of panic, "I remember that I still have something important to do today. Big Boss, I will leave first." Emmett did not even look at her and only carried Alyssa to the emergency room in a hurry. Hazel immediately ran away. When they were about to reach the emergency room, Alyssa called his name, "Emmett." Emmett suddenly stopped and looked down at Alyssa. He said expressionlessly, "Didn''t you faint?" Alyssa followed his words and said, "I''m awake now." "Ha." Emmett sneered and put Alyssa down. Alyssa knew that her and Hazel''s little trick had been exposed by Emmett. Fortunately, Emmett did not throw her down in anger. Instead, he carefully ced her on the ground. Alyssa stood up straight and said directly, "I want to see Grandfather." Emmett suddenly hooked his lips, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Alyssa, do you think you are very smart?" "I am not as smart as you." Emmett shook her head. Emmett seemed to be angered by her answer. He raised his voice a few degrees. "Then go back!" "Why should I go back? Should I go back and continue to guess what you, a smart person, are thinking?" Alyssa''s attitude was very firm. The two of them fell silent at the same time. After Winston''s ident, Emmett had been staying in the hospital. These few days, he had not eaten or slept well. He looked a little haggard, but his eyes were still sharp, without a trace of fatigue. Emmett was such a man. It was as if nothing could knock him down. He was so powerful that he was almost omnipotent. And every time Alyssa felt that she knew him well enough, he would do something that she could not understand. Emmett was too powerful. If he did not want others to know what he was thinking, no one else would know. The two of them confronted each other for a full minute. Emmett seemed to havepromised. "Come with me." Chapter 259 Chapter 259 After Emmett finished speaking, he took the lead and started walking. Alyssa followed closely behind him. She stared at his back and walked absentmindedly. Suddenly, Emmett, who was walking in front of her, stopped. Alyssa did not understand and also stopped. At this time, Emmett said leisurely, "Walk well." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Alyssa was shocked and suspected that he had eyes on the back of his head. Emmett took half a step forward and turned around. Under Alyssa''s surprised gaze, he held her hand and led her forward. Alyssa looked at the two people''s hands that were sped together and was stunned for a long time. She raised her head to look at him. His jaw was taut. The lines of his chin were neat and clean, but it was indeed a little thinner. She could not help but ask him. "Have you been sleeping in the hospital these past few days?" The two of them just happened to walk to the elevator entrance. Emmett pressed the elevator door and answered lightly. "Yes." Alyssa continued to ask, "Did you have a good meal?" Emmett looked at her coldly as if he disliked her. He did not say anything. The elevator door opened and Alyssa was brought into the elevator by Emmett. Winston stayed in a VIP ward, and the whole floor was emptied for him to recuperate. The moment they stepped out of the elevator, Alyssa saw that the corridor was full of bodyguards, but the rest of the Lawrence family were not there. Emmett brought her straight to Winston''s ward. "Grandpa is inside, go in." Alyssa pushed the door open and entered the ward. This was the first time Alyssa came to see Winston since his ident. On the snow-white bed, Winston was quietly lying on the bed. He was wearing an oxygen mask, and his body was full of tubes. He was still infusion. Alyssa walked closer and found that Winston''s face was as pale as paper. His eye sockets were sunken, and his face was also wrinkled. Winston was not a kind old man. He always had a dignified look, but Alyssa could not help feeling her nose ache when she saw him like this. Alyssa sat down in front of the bed and softly called, "Grandfather?" The person on the bed did not react at all. If it was not for the fog formed by breathing in the oxygen cover, Alyssa would almost think that Winston did not seem to be alive. "Alright,e out." At this time, the door to the ward was pushed open and Emmett''s voice came over. Alyssa raised her head and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She got up and walked out of the ward. She closed the door of the ward and spoke to Emmett, "What did the doctor say?" Emmett did not answer her question immediately. Instead, he looked at her quietly. He noticed that her eyes were slightly red. He frowned slightly and said, "I am not sure when he will wake up. Even if he wakes up, he may not be like before." Alyssa repeated what he had just said in shock. "He may not be like before?" Emmett just looked at her expressionlessly and did not exin anything. He might not be like before. It meant that Winston might be disabled, paralyzed, and be an old man who could not take care of himself. Alyssa''s face turned pale all of a sudden. She looked at Emmett but did not know what to say to comfort him. A woman''s voice suddenly came, "What are you doing here?" Alyssa heard the voice and looked over. She saw Frances walking over. Frances''s gazended on Alyssa. It was very obvious that what she said just now was to Alyssa. Alyssa pursed her lips and still called out, "Aunt." Frances''s expression was not very good. Her eyes were clearly rejecting Alyssa but she still nodded and said, "How are you these few days?" "Thank you for your concern. I am fine." Alyssa was a little disgusted with Frances like this. Frances clearly hated her in her heart, but she still wanted to maintain a superficial harmony with her. Frances asked again, "You came to see Dad?" Alyssa did not cover it and said bluntly, "Yes." Frances''s eyes slightly shed as if she was reminding her with good intentions, "During this period of time, you better avoid suspicion." "Why should I avoid suspicion? As his granddaughter-inw, shouldn¡¯t Ie to visit him?" Alyssa''s expression was slightly restrained. She looked a little cold. "It should be the person who pushed Grandpa downstairs feel more guilty, right?" Frances did not expect that Alyssa would be so frank. After a slight pause, she said, "That''s true." Emmett suddenly said, "Aunt, aren¡¯t you going to go in and see grandpa?" Emmett''s tone was not very good and sounded a little impatient. Frances did not say much and pushed the door open to enter the ward. Alyssa stared at the door for a few seconds and only came back to her senses after Emmett called her. "Alyssa." "Huh?" "Why aren''t you going back? Do you want to stay for lunch?" "No, I don''t think so." Alyssa paused for a second. She thought about the night before Winston''s ident. When everyone was in the living room, Frances and George sneaked into the room. Thinking of this, Alyssa pulled Emmett and walked towards the elevator. However, she did not expect to meet Dn at the entrance followed by Justin and Eliza. They must havee from home to see the old man. When Justin saw Alyssa, he happily called out to her, "Alyssa!" Alyssa nodded slightly, "Justin." After that, Justin said to Dn, "Brother, you go first." Dn did not say anything, but Eliza, who was at the side, said in a strange tone, "You still dare to come to the hospital? Do you really not feel guilty at all?" Justin turned his head and red at Eliza. "What nonsense are you talking about? You are so weird and annoying! There is no evidence that Alyssa pushed Grandfather. The police did not find anything. Alyssa did not do anything. Why should she feel guilty?" "Justin, you¡­" Eliza was embarrassed by Justin''s words and wanted to argue but was interrupted by Dn, "Eliza, let''s go first." Eliza was obviously not willing to ept it. "Brother!" But Dn''s attitude was firm and she could not say anything more. However, before she left, Eliza still said in a weird tone, "Emmett, just protect this woman. Kathleen is already on the ne back to China. When shees back, we''ll see how you exin it to her. Humph!" Kathleen? Alyssa looked at Emmett in confusion. Justin, who was at the side, was very perceptive. He leaned close to Alyssa''s ear and said, "It''s cousin''s twin sister." Emmett''s twin sister? Alyssa did not know much about the Lawrence family''s situation. She had never heard anyone mention it before, so she did not know that Emmett actually had a twin sister. This was not the ce to talk. Once Dn and Eliza left, the three of them entered the elevator. Once they entered the elevator, Justin asked Alyssa out of concern. "Alyssa, are you okay these few days? They all said that you pushed grandpa, but I don''t believe it. " Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Alyssa heard Justin''s words and patted his shoulder emotionally. "I''m fine." She had been staying at home for the past few days. Apart from eating, there was nothing else she could do. Justin smiled. "It''s good that you''re fine. Don¡¯t worry. Emmett will protect you." Justin did not know what Emmett had said in the hospital that day. Alyssa curled her lips and forced a smile. She had something to tell Emmett, but she could not say anything when Justin came. Emmett and Justin took Alyssa to the door of the hospital. The bodyguard who sent Alyssa to the hospital was still waiting there. Emmett ordered the bodyguard with a cold face, "Send Young Madame back." Alyssa still had something to say and did not move. Justin was very smart. He also noticed that Alyssa seemed to have something to say to Emmett. He pointed towards the hospital and said, "I will go up first." He walked away after saying that. Alyssa looked around and pulled Emmett''s arm. She pulled him to a corner where no one was around. After she confirmed that there was no one around, Alyssa moved closer and hurriedly said, "Emmett, on New Year''s Eve, I saw aunt and your father sneaking into the room together, but they soon came out. I think there must be a secret between them¡­" Emmett suddenly flung Alyssa''s arm away and said impatiently, "Enough!" "Emmett! I''m telling the truth." Alyssa grabbed her hair impatiently. "You have to believe me." "Why should I trust you when you are still not cleared of suspicion?" Emmett''s expression was very cold. "Also, that is my aunt and biological father. Do you mean they conspired to harm Grandfather and then frame you? This is ridiculous!" "I didn''t say it." Although that was what she meant, she didn''t say it out loud. Emmett''s expression turned slightly stiff, but he quickly recovered. He stared fixedly at Alyssa, his tone full of threat. "Isn''t this what you wanted to say? My aunt and father are grandfather''s biological children. Will they harm grandfather? Do you think I will believe you?" "Didn''t you say that your mother''s matter is rted to the Lawrence family? You..." Emmett did not give her a chance to continue speaking. He bent down and picked her up horizontally. He carried her into the car and said without a trace of emotion, "Don''t let me hear such words again." Then, he mmed the door with a cold face and turned to leave. Through the window, Alyssa watched him enter the hospital without looking back. She leaned back in her chair in frustration and clenched her fists as she heavily hammered the cushion beside her. It was too hard to guess. Emmett''s thoughts were too hard to guess. Justin even said Emmett would protect her. However, what she wanted to know the most was what Emmett was thinking. Otherwise, she would feel uneasy. Emmett''s attitude was always so cold. He hid all his thoughts. She could not guess what he was thinking, and his attitude was so cold. Alyssa really did not know how she would believe him. ¡­ The car stopped at the door of the vi. "Alyssa!" Alyssa sat in the car and did not move. She heard Hazel''s voice. She turned her head and saw Hazel standing outside the car. After Hazel left the hospital, she thought about it and still could not feel at ease, so she went to the door of the vi to wait for Alyssa. Hazel saw that it saw her and opened the car door for Alyssa. "How is it? Boss did not do anything to you, right?" Alyssa got out of the car and shook her head. She sighed. "I hope Emmett will do something to me." Hazel heard her and frowned. "Let''s go in first. It''s cold outside." Alyssa pulled Hazel into the vi. She brought Hazel directly into the bedroom and told her about her conversation with Emmett and her thoughts. When Hazel heard that, she waspletely shocked. "No way! How could this be? Winston was kind to his children. When his daughter got married, her dowry was worth hundreds of millions. That was more than 20 years ago!" Hazel analyzed it herself and said, "Not to mention the big boss''s father. Winston treated George very well. He brought George to work in the Lawrence Group a long time ago. When he was mature, Winston would hand over the power in his hands. There was no need for the two siblings to work together to harm Winston¡­" Alyssa did not refute Hazel''s words. Instead, she nodded in agreement. "Yes, they did not need to harm Grandpa. If they just don''t like me, they can easily use some methods to deal with me. They do not need to spend so much effort to use Grandpa''s matter to frame me." They kept talking as if they had gone back to where they came from. It made sense, but it didn''t make sense at the same time. It seemed that there were countless connections between them, but they couldn''t be linked. Her mind was in aplete mess. When she carefully analyzed it, she simply couldn''t withstand the scrutiny. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Hazel saw that Alyssa did not know what to do andforted her. "Don''t think too much. I believe big boss will take care of all of this. He will not let anything happen to you. The most important thing for you right now is to take care of your baby and yourself." Alyssa pursed her lips and did not say anything. Everyone said that Emmett would take care of this matter. But Emmett did not tell her anything. At this moment, she was like a headless fly,pletely unaware of what she was going to do. She remembered Justin''s words and asked Hazel, "Do you know Emmett''s twin sister?" "I know." Hazel walked to Alyssa''s side and sat down. "She seems to be called Kathleen. I heard that she is quite pretty and has been living overseas. She is also a strong woman." After Hazel finished speaking, she also felt that what she said was too general. She scratched her head and added, "That''s all I know. After all, she is a person who keeps a low profile." Alyssa nodded, "I know." Hazel thought quickly. "Why are you asking this? Is sheing back? "She should be here in the next two days." "She''s a powerful character. You have to be careful." Hazel was a little worried. "The people of Lawrence family now think that you pushed Winston. If Kathleenes back, she will definitelye to find you." "I know. Don''t worry so much. Didn''t you say that Emmett will solve everything for me?" Alyssa stood up with a smile. "I''ll send you out. It''s not easy to have time these few days. You should take a good rest at home and spend time with uncle and aunt." Hazel heard her words and also stood up. "Okay, okay, okay. Then I''ll go back. If anything happens, you can call me. If I don''t answer the phone, you can call Xavier. He has nothing to do, so you can tell him." Chapter 261 Chapter 261 "Okay, I got it." Although Alyssa said so, she knew in her heart that even if something really happened, she would not bother Hazel and Xavier. Just as Hazel said, Kathleen quickly came to the door for her. The next morning, Alyssa was eating breakfast when she heard movement outside. Before she could get up and go out, she heard the sound of high heels getting closer. Not longter. A woman appeared at the door of the restaurant. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The woman was dressed in a professional suit. She looked very capable. Her facial features were simr to Emmett''s. Even her temperament was as cold as Emmett''s. Alyssa had guessed it in her heart. This woman could be Kathleen. The woman walked straight to Alyssa and sized her up with a sharp gaze. After staring at Alyssa for a few seconds, she opened her mouth. "You are Alyssa?" Not only did she have the same temperament as Emmett, but she also had the same noble and proud aura that only rich and powerful families had. When she opened her mouth to speak, she looked very imposing. Having been suppressed by Emmett''s aura for a long time, Alyssa naturally did not have any fear in front of her. Alyssa looked back at her and said calmly, "I am Alyssa." A hint of surprise shed in the woman''s eyes and disappeared in an instant. "You should already know who I am." The woman still looked at Alyssa. "I am Emmett''s older sister, Kathleen." Alyssa only stood up at this time. "Hello." She then took out her mistress''s aura and instructed the servants gracefully, "Offer our visitor some tea." "No need." Kathleen directly raised her hand to stop the maids and crossed her arms to look at Alyssa, "Do you know why I came here? I have heard about it before I came back. It was you who pushed grandpa down the stairs." Alyssa directly refuted, "I did not push grandpa and this matter is still under investigation." ¡°OK." Kathleen seemed to be impatient to listen to Alyssa''s exnation and interrupted her, "I just want to see what kind of woman it is that has messed up my brother''s reputation and messed up our Lawrence family. I am going to the hospital now and do not have time to talk about it." From Kathleen''s tone of voice, it could be seen that she was a very strong person. She was indeed worthy of being the twin sister of Emmett. They were really simr. After Kathleen finished speaking, she walked out and Alyssa still followed her out. When she reached the hall, Alyssa saw someone who looked like an assistant call out, "Miss Lawrence." There was a suitcase next to the assistant. Kathleen did not even leave her luggage when she came back and came straight to find Alyssa. At this moment, the sudden sound of a car braking came from outside. The two of them looked at the door at the same time and Emmett''s figure appeared there. Kathleen walked up and gave Emmett a hug. "Long time no see, my good brother." Emmett epted Kathleen''s hug. Kathleen only gave him a light hug and then let go. She looked at Emmett and the sarcasm in her tone was very obvious. "It is indeed as Grandfather said. You really like this woman called Alyssa. I just came to see her and you rushed back directly. Are you afraid that I would eat her?" Emmett did not even look at her. He walked around her and walked in front of Alyssa. He first looked at Alyssa for a while and then stood in front of her. Hiding Alyssa being him, he said to Kathleen, "Aren''t you going to the hospital to see grandpa?" Kathleen crossed her arms and slightly raised her chin. Her expression was slightly arrogant, "I will go now. Don''t you want to drive me?" Emmett turned back to look at Alyssa but did not say anything. He left with Kathleen. When they reached the door, Kathleen suddenly turned back to look at Alyssa. Her nce was meaningful but also like she was looking at a clown. Alyssa slightly clenched her hands and pursed her lips. Her expression was tense. Kathleen looked down on her and did not even conceal her disdain at all. ¡­ After leaving the vi, Kathleen followed Emmett into his car. Kathleen sat in the car and fastened her seatbelt. She then said to Emmett, "Although she is the woman you like, she is not special." Emmett did not look back. His voice was as cold as ice. "Although she is not special, she is better than you." "Ha, you are quite protective." Kathleen was already used to Emmett''s way of speaking. However, she did not stand on ceremony. "When the timees, if we find out that Alyssa is the murderer who pushed grandpa downstairs, how can you still protect her?" When Kathleen mentioned Winston, the expression on her face also turned cold. Emmett said impatiently, "Can you shut up?" Kathleen was finally angered by him. "Emmett, ever since you married that woman, have you had a peaceful life? I told you that a woman like that is not good enough for you, but you insisted on doing what you wanted. Now¡­" Squeak! The sound of the car''s emergency brake interrupted Kathleen''s words. "Ah¡­" Kathleen screamed and leaned forward due to inertia. She turned to Emmett and roared, "Emmett, are you crazy? What did I say wrong?" Emmett was as still as a mountain. Only his slightly gloomy voice revealed his current emotions. "Nothing is right." Kathleen was very angry. "You!" "Get out of the car." "Emmett!" "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Emmett turned his head. His eyes were filled with coldness. "You have been abroad for more than ten years. You have never cared about me. What right do you have to criticize my life and my women now?" Kathleen was shocked by his gaze. The coldness in his eyes was telling her. The Emmett in front of her was no longer the little boy who would smile and call her older sister when he was young. Kathleen swallowed her saliva and only calmed down after a few seconds. She said in a negotiable tone, "OK, let''s calm down. I didn''te back to argue with you. Shall we go to the hospital now?" Emmett did not appreciate it. "Get off." Kathleen was choked by him and could not say anything, but she also knew Emmett¡¯s temper. Although she was unhappy, she could only swallow her anger and get out of the car. She had just gotten off the car when Emmett''s car flew out like an arrow leaving the bow. Kathleen was so angry that her face turned green. The assistant stopped the car beside her and then got out of the car and opened the door respectfully. "Miss Lawrence, please get in the car." Kathleen nced at the assistant, "Don''t tell anyone about what happened today!" "I understand." The assistant nodded slightly and did not look at her. "Hmph!" Kathleen snorted. She did not like Alyssa to begin with and now she hated her even more. ¡­ When they arrived at the hospital, Kathleen found that Emmett did not wait for her and went straight up. Her expression was even worse. At the door of Winston''s ward, she saw George. When George saw her, an extremely faint smile appeared in his eyes. "Kathleen." "Dad." Kathleen walked over and hugged George. George patted her on the shoulder. "Go in and see grandpa." Emmett stood at the side and looked coldly at the touching scene of father-daughter reuniting. He only moved his lips, but no smile touched him. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Ever since thest time Alyssa pretended to faint and went to the hospital, she could not find a chance to leave. Emmett even found her a family doctor in the vi and was on standby at any time. The vi was surrounded by bodyguards, as if they were guarding the prisoners. Alyssa could not run out at all. And Emmett basically did note back. Until the morning of the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, Alyssa woke up and saw Emmett sitting on the sofa. His face was full of fatigue as he leaned against the sofa with his eyes closed. His breathing was very light and he looked very quiet. Although the room was heated, it would still be cold if he did not cover himself with the nket. Emmett was also wearing a simple shirt and suit. Alyssa lifted the nket and got off the bed. She took the nket and covered him with it. However, when she leaned over to put the nket on him, he opened his eyes and woke up. Alyssa''s heart involuntarily trembled when she saw Emmett''s bottomless eyes. "You''re awake." Alyssa stood up straight as she spoke. Emmett picked up the nket and threw it to the side. He sat upright and stretched out his hand to rub his forehead. After a while, he said, "Grandpa woke upst night." Alyssa was stunned. "You said Grandfather woke up?" Emmett looked up at her. He said, "Don''t be happy too early. He doesn''t know anyone." Alyssa was naturally happy that Winston could wake up. Another thing was that if Winston woke up, he could also prove that she did not push him downstairs. However, Emmett''s words made Alyssa''s heart sink to the bottom. "What do you mean?" "Pack up and go to the hospital." He got up and went to the bathroom. ¡­ Alyssa and Emmett went to the hospital together. Winston''s ward was full of people, but it was very quiet. When they saw Emmett and Alyssae in, those people stepped back to make a path for them. Alyssa followed behind Emmett. When she got closer, she saw Winston''s current situation clearly. Winston had indeed woken up. The maid was feeding him water. "Old mister, water." The maid put the straw to Winston''s lips. Winston looked as if he did not hear her. He tilted his head and did not know where he was looking. His mouth was slightly open, and saliva was dripping from the corner of his mouth. Emmett, who was beside him, scolded coldly, "You don''t even know how to feed water?" The maid trembled in fear after being reprimanded by Emmett like this. She then forced the straw into Winston''s mouth. Winston took two sips of the straw and started to chew the straw like a child. Alyssa looked at Winston''s series of reactions in shock. She turned her head to look at Emmett in disbelief. Her voice was a little hoarse. "How could this be?" "It was like this since he woke up." Emmett looked calm and emotionless. He had no idea what he was feeling. Alyssa''s eyes immediately turned red. She sat down by the bed and whispered softly, "Grandfather?" Winston did not react at all. She did not give up and said, "Grandfather, I am Alyssa." Winston still tilted his head and muttered something unconsciously,pletely ignoring her. "Enough!" Kathleen, who had been quiet all this time, stood out at this time and said coldly to Alyssa, "Don''t pretend here. Get out." Alyssa looked at Kathleen and sniffed. She said softly to Winston, "Grandfather, I will leave first. I will come to see you next time." Winston, who did not have any reaction,ughed at this time. Alyssa swallowed hard and stood up to walk outside. Kathleen also followed closely. And so did Emmett. The few of them walked to a corner where no one was around. Alyssa and Kathleen walked in front. The moment the two of them stopped, Kathleen said coldly, "Alyssa, look at Grandfather''s current state. As long as you still have a bit of conscience, don''t lie anymore. Is it really you who pushed Grandfather?" "No." Alyssa looked back at her with determination. "Even if you ask me a thousand times or ten thousand times, I still have this answer." "Okay!" Kathleen sneered. "If we find out what happened to Grandpa was done by you, you can just wait to spend the rest of your life in prison!" After she finished speaking, she waved her hand and left. When she passed by Emmett, Kathleen stopped and said, "Emmett, we must find out everything about grandpa. I hope that when the truth is found out, your woman will be innocent." Emmett acted as if he did not hear her words. He did not even look at her and walked past her and stood in front of Alyssa. "What did the doctor say? Will grandpa wake up?" Alyssa was most concerned about Winston''s condition. Emmett looked down at her and opened his thin lips. "Maybe." What he meant was that the possibility of Winston waking up was very small. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Alyssa crossed her arms and put her hand between her brows. "How is the police investigation?" Emmett only gave her an ambiguous answer. "Wait for the news." Alyssa directly asked. "What if they think I am the murderer?" "Then you will be punished by thew." Emmett sounded cruel. Alyssa was shocked. She maintained herst trace of calmness. "You know, I did not push grandpa." Emmett still had that cold face. "I don''t know." Alyssa bit her lip, pushed Emmett away and ran away. Emmett was stunned for two seconds before he chased after her. "Alyssa, stop right there!" Winston''s matter was pressing on Alyssa''s heart like a rock. It was so heavy that it made her feel ufortable. Emmett''s attitude made the rock heavier. Alyssa felt that if she stayed in the hospital for another second, she might go crazy. Emmett''s car was parked at the entrance of the hospital. Alyssa ran out of the hospital and got into the car. She drove his car away. When Emmett chased her out, he only saw the butt of the car. He gritted his teeth and kicked the flower bed beside him. When the bodyguards saw Emmett, they all surrounded him. "Young Master!" Emmett turned his head and roared. "Didn''t you see Young Madame drive away? Why aren''t you guys driving over?" Alyssa''s mood was not right. Furthermore, she was pregnant. He was afraid that something would happen to her. The bodyguard drove the car over. Emmett directly lifted the bodyguard to the side. He sat on the car himself and went to chase Alyssa. Although Alyssa''s mood was a little broken, she still cared about her own body and did not charge around. Not long after, Emmett caught up to Alyssa. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 The hospital was located in suburbs. Alyssa drove the car to a remote area. There were not many carsing and going here. Emmett directly passed the car and got in front. He turned the steering wheel and parked the car in the middle of the road, blocking Alyssa''s car. Alyssa indeed stepped on the brakes and stopped the car. But she did not get off the car. Emmett walked over and wanted to open the door, but found that the door was locked and could not be opened. "Alyssa, get off!" Emmett mmed the door twice. Alyssa nced at Emmett and lowered the window a little. She dialed traffic police directly in front of Emmett. "I''m on the waterfront road south of the city. There''s a car in the middle of the road¡­" Before Alyssa could finish her sentence, Emmett reached in and snatched the phone away. He grabbed the phone and hung it up. Then he said in a cold voice, "Come down." Alyssa raised her eyebrows and opened the door to get out of the car. The moment she got out of the car, Emmett was going to pull her hand. Alyssa noticed Emmett''s action ahead of time. She easily stepped back and avoided his hand. Emmett''s expression changed immediately. The temperature around him also dropped a few degrees in an instant. Alyssa did not have any expression on her face and said calmly, "Let''s split up" At first, she thought that she was married to Emmett. Later, when something happened, she found out that the names of the marriage certificate were Skr and Emmett. Later, Emmett and Skr divorced. He wanted to register his marriage with Alyssa, but Alyssa did not directly agree. Instead, she dragged it on. A woman''s sixth sense was really the most miraculous thing in the world. She did not know why she kept dying the registration but now she had a reasonable exnation. Emmett narrowed his eyes. His expression became unusually dangerous. "Say it again." "Anyway, you do not believe me now. I am locked up by you like a prisoner every day. I can only wait for you to convict me. I have had enough." Alyssa''s eyes became even more determined. "It''s okay if you don''t believe me. Then let¡¯s split up. I can find evidence myself to prove my innocence." "You want to leave me?" Emmett sneered. "In your dreams." Alyssa''s expression changed slightly. In the next second, she was picked up by Emmett and stuffed into the car. He got into the car and locked the car. He then started the car and drove forward. In terms of physical strength, she was not Emmett''s match. She closed her eyes tiredly and opened them again. She said coldly, "Either separate or tell me what you want to do." Emmett ignored her and drove in silence. Alyssa waited for a long time. After confirming that Emmett really did not want to care about her, she turned to look outside the window. Emmett directly sent her back to the vi. This time, Emmett added even more people to the vi. Many bodyguards surrounded the vi. Alyssa stood on the balcony on the second floor and coldly watched Emmett giving orders to the bodyguards in the yard. As if sensing Alyssa''s gaze, Emmett looked in her direction. Alyssa turned around and returned to her room. In February the weather was still a little cold. She returned to her room and hugged the nket to the sofa. She held theputer to fix her script. Not long after, the door was opened from the outside. Alyssa did not look up, but when she heard the steady footsteps of the person who came, she did not need to look to know that it was Emmett. Emmett stood in front of her. "I will be very busy recently. Pay attention to your health." Alyssa did not look at him and did not speak. Emmett was probably angered by her cold reaction. He suddenly reached out and pinched Alyssa''s chin, forcing her to look up at him. "Alyssa, I am talking to you." His strength was a so strong that Alyssa''s chin hurt from his grip. She was forced to raise her head and frowned slightly, "Are you done? Don''t disturb me here to fix the script." Emmett''s jaw suddenly tightened. He tried to restrain his sinister look, but failed. He looked very angry. Alyssa thought of the rtionship between the two of them, which was ipatible with each other recently, and also thought of his methods of dealing with people in the past. Her heart trembled slightly. Her trembling eyshes had already revealed her thoughts. In the end, Emmett did not do anything. He shook his hands and turned around to leave with big strides. Alyssa reached out to stroke her chin and let out a long sigh of relief. A woman dared to act tyrannically in front of a man because this man liked her. She did not know what Emmett was thinking right now. How could she dare to act so impudently in front of him? How could she dare to expect him to indulge her like before? At that moment, she was really worried that Emmett would take her chin off in a fit of anger. Fortunately, Emmett wasn''t that cruel. She thought that it would be good if Winston woke up. That way, Winston could prove her innocence. And Winston indeed woke up, but he had forgotten everything. Kathleen''s words were still in her ears, so did Emmett¡¯s. In her philosophy, she could never hand over her life to a man. Especially when she could not guess what this man was thinking at all. What she was facing might be a groundless crime and a prison disaster. She could not entrust all of this to Emmett. She had thought that she could trust Emmett. However, Emmett''s words were clearly there. She could not trust him anymore. She wanted to n for herself. A few days ago, Jason had disowned her in the newspaper. However, she still belonged to the Moore Family legally. Alyssa found Aurora''s phone number and dialed. When the phone was connected, Aurora''s distant voice came from the other end. "Miss Moore, what is it?" She called "Miss Moore" now? Alyssa''s lips curled into a mocking smile, "I want to move my household register out." She needed to get her own household register more than ever. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Aurora was silent for a moment before she said, "It has already been moved out. Emmett had taken care it." Aurora only found out about this a few days ago, when Jason wanted to break off the father-daughter rtionship with Alyssa. Emmett had already moved her household register out of the Moore family? Alyssa hung up the phone and went to Emmett''s study to look for her household register. After all, there were many ces she needed her ID and other credentials. Emmett had not entered the study room recently, but there were still maids cleaning it every day. His study room was very big. Alyssa went to look for it. In the end, her eyes fell on the locked drawer under his desk. Alyssa reached out to pull it, but found that it could not be pulled open. She did not pay much attention to Emmett''s things before and naturally did not know where the key to his drawer was. Alyssa thought about it and went downstairs to find a brick in the yard. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 When the bodyguards and servants saw Alyssa find a brick, they surrounded her nervously. "Young Madame, what are you doing?" Alyssa nced at them. "I''m not in a good mood. I''m gonna take it and smash something for fun." The bodyguards and maids were speechless. No one stopped Alyssa. She took the brick to Emmett''s study room. Although the bodyguards did not stop her, they paid attention to her movements. Seeing Alyssa take the brick into Emmett''s study room, the bodyguard called Emmett. "Young Master, Young Madame entered the study with a brick." "What is she doing?" "She said she is in a bad mood and need to smash something for fun." "Oh, let her do as she pleases." The bodyguard was speechless. Perhaps this was what rich people do for fun. ¡­ In the study room. Alyssa sat on the ground, holding the brick and smashing it at the locked drawer for a long time. The things Emmett used were naturally the best. Alyssa spent a lot of effort to break open the drawer with the brick. She threw the stone aside and pped her hands to open the drawer. There was a household register lying quietly inside. Alyssa took it and opened it. She saw that the person in charge of the household register was indeed her name. She quickly took out the household register and was about to get up and leave. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw an exquisite rectangr small box in the drawer. The small box looked very delicate and exquisite. The material was excellent. With just a nce, she could tell that it was custom-made. This was enough to show how precious the things in the box were to Emmett What would be inside? Emmett was hiding it so tightly. It must be very important to him. Alyssa wanted to open the box to see what it was, but her hand stopped halfway. She shouldn¡¯t touch someone else¡¯s things, right? In the end, curiosity defeated her. She opened the delicate and small box and found that inside the box was a very old looking pen. There was a brand logo on the pen. Alyssa recognized this brand. It was very popr when she was young. She remembered that her school even gave this brand¡¯s pen to her as a prize. This brand of pen was very cheap but it had stopped production a few years ago. This brand no longer produced pens. She did not expect Emmett to keep one. In fact, this pen did not have any value but Emmett had especially custom-made a small box to hide this pen. This box was worth many times more than this pen. Alyssa took out her phone and searched the inte to see when this brand''s pen stopped production. She roughly calcted and found that Emmett had kept this pen for at least ten years. Ten years ago, Emmett was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Is it a gift from a girl? Realizing what she was thinking, Alyssa said to herself in frustration, "Whoever gave him this pen has nothing to do with me!" Anyway, she was going to separate from Emmett. Alyssa pursed her lips and put the pen back. After cleaning up the scene, she got up and went back to her room. She put the household register, passport, and ID cards together and hid them. At night. For the first time, Emmett returned at dinner time. Alyssa sat at the dining table and was about to eat when Emmett''s slender figure walked in from outside. With a cold and wet aura, he sat opposite Alyssa. Jessie quickly brought a pair of chopsticks and bowls to Emmett. Didn''t he say that he had been very busy recently? Why did he still have time toe back for dinner? It seemed that she could not hide the fact that she had sneaked into his study during the day to smash a drawer and steal a household register. Sure enough, after the two of them finished their meal in peace, Emmett said faintly, "What did you smash in my study room?" Alyssa thought about it and knew it was those bodyguards who reported it. A group of men reported to Emmett every day. This was not something that a capable person could do. Alyssa did not care about anything else. She admitted directly, "The drawer." Anyway, Emmett would find out sooner orter. It was useless for her to hide it. Emmett''s expression changed when he heard that. He got up and walked upstairs without saying a word. Alyssa looked at his back and her emotions wereplicated. She had never seen Emmett lose hisposure like this. Alyssa looked up and blinked her sour eyes. She calmed down for a while before getting up and chasing after him. The door to the book was wide open. Emmett stood behind the desk with the small box with the pen in his hand. Alyssa crossed her arms and leaned against the door frame. Her tone carried a little jealousy. "Who gave you this worthless pen that you value so much? Your first love?" Emmett did not even look up at her. He just carefully wiped the pen and carefully put it in. He did not put the box in the drawer. Instead, he locked it in the safe. Alyssa saw this and clenched her hands tightly. She pursed her lips and returned to the bedroom. Out of sight, out of mind! Fuck that man! Emmett entered the bedroom and saw Alyssa flipping through a magazine. She flipped through the page in less than three seconds. She was not reading a magazine seriously. He walked up to her and snatched the magazine from her hands. "Give it to me." Alyssa reached out to grab it and raised her head to re at him. Emmett curled his lips and smiled coldly. "Do you think I will let you go just because you stole the household register?" "I am not your pet. I can go wherever I want. Why do I need your permission?" Alyssa lifted her chin and looked arrogant. She did not give in. Emmett''s smile deepened. "You can try." The confidence in his eyes was very annoying. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She had not done anything yet. It was as if he had seen through everything. He felt that she would definitely suffer a crushing defeat. Alyssa was irritated. This irritation was not only because she knew that she could not defeat Emmett, but also because she realized that she was weak. Facing Emmett, she did not have any room for resistance. This night was the first time Emmett spent the night at home after Winston''s ident. The two of them upied the two sides of the bed. There were no intimate hugs, and no words to communicate with each other. ¡­ The next morning. Alyssa and Emmett woke up almost at the same time. Alyssa went downstairs before Emmett did. A bodyguard was standing in the hall. When he saw Alyssa, he called out respectfully, "Young Madame." "Is something the matter?" Alyssa guessed that he might be looking for her for something, so she walked over. Only then did the bodyguard pass an envelope to Alyssa. Alyssa stared at the file for two seconds and vaguely guessed what was inside. Then, she reached out and took it. She opened the document folder and found that it was the same as what she had just guessed. It was a court subpoena. Winston''s injury was a criminal offense, and Alyssa was pregnant now. The court could only take bail measures. Footsteps sounded behind her. Alyssa knew Emmett hade down. She turned around and waved the subpoena in her hand. She said sarcastically, "Emmett, you are involved too, aren''t you?" Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Emmett''s face was still solemn. He walked over silently. Alyssa curled her lips and threw the court summons on the table. "So, from now on, I just have to stay in this cage and wait for the day of the trial. I will stand in the dock and let the people of Lawrence family nder me, right?" Emmett stood in front of her with a cold and oppressive aura. Then, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "No." Alyssa was stunned for a moment. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Emmett looked at her and repeated, "Nothing like that will happen." Alyssa smiled. "Whatever you say." Anyway, she did not believe what Emmett said anymore. Now that things hade to this, she would not blindly believe Emmett like a fool. Last night, she thought it was strange that Emmett would suddenlye home for the night. It turned out that there would be a subpoena from the courte today. After breakfast, Emmett went out again. Maybe he went to thepany, or maybe he went to the hospital. Anyway, Emmett had so many things that he could not finish recently. Alyssa stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor and watched Emmett get into the car and leave. She then took out her phone and called Hazel. "Hazel, I want to ask you a favor." "Tell me what it is." Hazel always agreed to her requests. Alyssa would not ask Hazel to ask too much. "Get some reporters or paparazzi toe to Emmett''s vi." When Hazel heard that Alyssa wanted to find the reporters, her heart tightened and her tone became serious, ¡°Alyssa, what are you doing?" "I have my own ns." Alyssa paused and said, "Don''t worry, I know my limits." Hazel heard her say so and did not ask anymore. After hanging up the phone, Alyssa sat quietly for a while and then started to throw things in the room. She smashed all the things that could be smashed in the room. The sound of her smashing things attracted the maids over. The room was in a mess. Alyssa was holding amp in her hand and was about to smash it to the ground. Her face was cold and her expression was indifferent and determined. It made the servants think of Emmett. Alyssa threw themp in her hand to the ground. Bang! Themp broke into pieces. After that, she raised her head. There was no emotion in her eyes. She only said coldly, "You are not allowed toe in." When the maids heard her say that, they did not dare toe in. They only looked at Alyssa nervously, afraid that she would do something that would hurt herself. If Young Madame had any mishap, they would not be able to bear the consequences. The maids quicklyforted Alyssa. "Young Madame, calm down. We will note in." At this time, Jessie heard the sound and walked over. When she saw the mess in the room, Jessie was also shocked, "Young Madame, what''s wrong? If there is anything, I will call Young Master and ask him toe back first." "Don''t call him." Alyssa walked two steps forward and avoided the ss on the floor. "None of you should care about me or call him. Just leave me alone. I am very annoyed and don''t want to see you guys. All of you get out of here." Jessie looked troubled and called, "Young Madame." Alyssa frowned and looked at her, ¡°You go out too!" Jessie had never seen Alyssa so unreasonable. She hade to the vi for so long, but this was the first time she saw Alyssa so angry. Thinking about what had happened recently, Jessie understood Alyssa''s thoughts. Jessie turned her head and instructed the servants, "All of you, go out." Jessie brought a group of maids out of the vi and went to the courtyard. The weather was still cold. Alyssa stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor and looked at the group of maids shivering in the courtyard. She also saw bodyguards calling Emmett. She did not have much time. Alyssa went to the cloakroom and found a winter sports suit with a thick coat. She also found a peaked cap and put herptop, household register, passport, and other things together. Then, she carried her bag downstairs. She carried her bag to the kitchen. There was a storeroom behind the kitchen. There was a back door in the storeroom. This door was used by the maids to transport groceries. However, there were bodyguards guarding the back door also. Alyssa ced her bag in the storeroom. She found a box of gasoline in the storeroom. After locking the back door, she walked to the hall and closed the door as well. She then locked it. Although she did not know the reason why Emmett put gasoline in the vi, it was very useful to her now. Alyssa carried the gasoline to the second floor and slowly started to pour it down the corridor. Finally, she returned to the hall. She lit the lighter and looked towards the door. Outside the door, there were already bodyguards who realized that something was wrong. They were currently knocking on the door. "Young Madame! Young Madame, are you okay?" Alyssa did not hesitate and directly threw the lighter onto the sofa that was filled with gasoline. The sofa immediately lit up. With a bang, it burned all the way to the second floor. The fire was very strong. Alyssa quickly returned to the storeroom at the back of the kitchen. She found her backpack and hid behind the door. The fire went from the sofa in the living room to the corridor on the second floor, which was exactly the center of the vi. So after seven or eight minutes, the fire grew very strong. The bodyguards also started to break the door toe in. There were a lot of bodyguards. Some people smashed the door from the hall, while others smashed the back door. There were not many bodyguards guarding the back door. Soon, they opened the door and rushed in. Recently, the news about Winston had spread all over the Inte. All the maids and bodyguards in the vi knew about it. Alyssa was just a little girl in her early twenties. It was natural for them to think Alyssa wouldmit suicide under such great pressure. Therefore, the bodyguards naturally felt that Alyssa ignited the vi to kill herself. They smashed open the door and rushed into the vi. Alyssa took the opportunity to sneak out while they were not paying attention. Emmett''s vi was built halfway up the mountain. Alyssa suspected that he had bought the whole area when he built the vi because there were no other vis nearby. This also made it easier for Alyssa to escape. She hid in the woods and watched coldly as the bodyguards and servants all rushed into the vi. However, because the fire was too strong, they all ran out. The top of the vi was covered in smoke. At this time, two cars stopped at the entrance of the vi. A group of reporters ran to the entrance of the vi and started taking photos crazily. They kept asking the reporters and servants questions. The scene became very chaotic. Alyssa hooked her lips and turned around to walk down the small road. She had achieved her goal. In the past twenty years, she had already endured enough in the Moore family. She put up with it because she had a blood bond with Aurora. From the time Winston''s incident happened until now, she had been enduring it because she believed in Emmett. But they all let her down. Perhaps Emmett didn''t lie to her. He wouldn''t let her sit in the defendant''s seat and be ndered by the Lawrence family. However, she did not want to use such a humble attitude to entrust her fate to a man. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 The rtionship of Emmett and her wasn''t equal. Emmett had a strong desire for control, and it was the same for her. This was not the first time he had restricted her freedom. Even if Winston didn¡¯t have the ident, she and Emmett would have had other issues to quarrel about. Instead of waiting for an uncertain trial verdict, it was better for her to go out and find the truth. Although the Lawrence family was very powerful and she was no different from an ant trying to shake a tree when fighting them, she believed that the truth could never be hidden. ¡­ The Lawrence Group. After Winston woke up, Emmett went to the Lawrence Group to take care of some official matters. He then took some time to go to the hospital to apany Winston. At ten o''clock, he had just finished a meeting when he received a call from a bodyguard. "Young Master, Young Madame is making a scene and smashing things. She even chased all the maids out of the vi." Alyssa making a scene again? On the Inte, it is said that a woman''s temper will be bad after getting pregnant. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Emmett thought for a moment and said, "Let her do as she pleases." When the bodyguard heard Emmett''s answer, he could not help but sigh in his heart. Young Master really doted on Young Madame. However, he still did not understand. Was Winston pushed down the stairs by Young Madame? The people outside all said that Young Madame was the one who did it. The young master seemed to suspect Young Madame as well, but judging from the young master''s actions, the young master did not treat Young Madame harshly just because of Winston. Forget it. Since he could not understand, he decided to drop the matter. Emmett hung up the phone and walked towards the office. The meeting room was only ten meters away from the CEO''s office. When he was halfway there, the assistant took two urgent documents and asked him to sign. He took the documents and walked towards the office while reading them. After reading the second document, Emmett was about to sign it when he suddenly remembered what the bodyguard had said. Emmett suddenly stopped and reached out for his phone. But because his hand was shaking, he identally dropped the phone. Alyssa was not an unreasonable person. She would not be willful and did not have the temper of a youngdy. Instead, she knew what to do and she was always rational. She did not have the habit of smashing things when she was in a bad mood. Thest time when she smashed things, she did it on purpose to steal the household register from his study. Then this time, she naturally had other motives for smashing things. But because Alyssa had been unhappy recently, she "smashed things" to make some small movements, so Emmett didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong at first. However, he had just recalled the bodyguard''s words. Alyssa not only made a scene, but also chased all the servants out of the vi. The assistant at the side helped Emmett pick up his phone. The assistant was someone Emmett promoted after he started to work for the Lawrence Group. In his heart, Emmett always had a poker face, like an emotionless robot. When he saw Emmett''s panicked look, he almost thought that he had seen wrongly. He handed the phone to Emmett and asked carefully, "President, what''s wrong?" Emmett''s jaw was tightly clenched, and his expression was terrifyingly cold. He ignored his assistant''s question and called his bodyguard. The call was answered very quickly. Before he could say anything, the bodyguard''s anxious voice sounded from the other end of the phone, "Young Master, Young Madame locked the front and back doors of the vi. She may want to kill herself.¡± Emmett suddenly stood up from the chair and shouted, "Smash the door open! If anything happens to Alyssa, all of you will be buried with her!" The assistant at the side did not dare to make a sound. Of course, Emmett did not care about him. He held his phone and strode out. He met George at the door. George stopped him. "Where are you going? I have something to talk to you about." Emmett pushed George away. He looked at George with a dark expression. There was no warmth in his eyes. The two of them looked at each other for half a second. They didn''t say anything, but George couldn''t help but take half a step back when he saw the hatred in Emmett''s eyes. Hatred? Why did he put on such an expression? After that, Emmett closed his eyes and said indifferently, "Something happened at home, I need to go back first." Without giving George a chance to speak, Emmett left in a hurry. Emmett flew all the way. When he returned home, he saw the vi that had been burned by the fire. Looking at the vi that had been burnt to a sorry state, Emmett stopped in his tracks. After two seconds, he regained his senses. He raised his foot and ran into the vi. However, he was stopped by the bodyguards. "Young Master, the fire is too dangerous. You can''t go in now." But Emmett didn¡¯t listen. He had practiced martial arts before. So whoever stopped him was beaten up by him. Those bodyguards did not dare to fight back. Even if they did fight back, they couldn¡¯t win. All the bodyguards who came to stop Emmett were beaten until they were lying on the ground and could not get up. Emmett rushed in. The fire burned the vi beyond recognition. The hall was still zing. Emmett felt the heat and was in pain. Frank also rushed over at this time. He rushed over and hurriedly pulled Emmett back. "Young Master, you can''t go in!" Emmett could not listen to anyone''s words now and directly shook off Frank''s hand. After all, Frank had been with Emmett for the longest time and his words carried weight. When he came, he also brought a few bodyguards. He directly gave the bodyguards a look. The bodyguard understood. He heavily hit Emmett on the back of the neck and Emmett''s tall body copsed. Frank ordered his men to drag Emmett out and lock him in the car. Even though Emmett was knocked unconscious, Emmett''s brows were tightly knitted together. His brows were knitted into a knot that could not be undone. The fire department arrived very soon, but the fire in the vi was too strong. It took them two hours to extinguish the fire. The once beautiful and luxurious vi was burned to the ground by the fire. It was beyond recognition. Frank brought his men into the vi. The vi was burnt to the point where no one could see its original appearance, let alone look for someone. At this time, Emmett had already woken up. The bodyguard did not dare lock him up anymore and let him out. Emmett''s eyes were scarlet like a mad lion. He grabbed the bodyguard who let him out and asked gloomily, "Where is Alyssa?" "She... she." When the bodyguard saw Emmett like this, he could not evenplete a sentence. Emmett pulled his shirt tightly and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. He shouted, "I asked you where Alyssa is!" The bodyguard stuttered for a long time, but he did not say anything. Emmett shook him off and rushed into the vi. Frank was looking for Alyssa inside with his men. Emmett knew that if Alyssa was inside when the fire started, she would have been burnt to ashes by the fire. However, he still wanted to find her. Frank saw Emmett rushing over and walked towards him. "Young master!" Emmett raised his fist and punched at Frank. Emmett was normally very strong and right now his strength was extraordinary due to anger. Frank flew away his punch. Emmett walked over with big strides and punched again. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Frank sucked in a breath of cold air because he felt the pain, but he didn''t fight back. He just let Emmett hit him. Xavier also rushed over at this time. He grabbed Emmett''s arm. "Emmett, calm down!" Emmett hadpletely lost his mind. How could he still listen to Xavier''s words? He even turned around and beat Xavier up. Xavier''s family used to be in the underworld. He was good at fighting, but he could not stand Emmett who had lost his mind. In the end, both of them were covered in bruises. They were so tired that they could not fight anymore. The two of them directlyid in the burnt ashes. When the two of them were fighting, Frank did not stop them. He only brought people to search the vi inside and outside. As expected, there was no trace at all. This fire burned everything clean. Frank walked to Emmett''s side, his voice a little hoarse. "I didn''t find Young Madame." Frank was ready to get beaten when he finished speaking. However, the punch did not fall. Emmett didn¡¯t hit him as he expected. Emmett did not react at all when he heard him. He just stared at the burnt ceiling without moving, as if he did not hear what Frank said. Frank turned his head to look at Xavier. Xavier wiped the corner of his mouth and propped himself up. He rudely spat a mouthful of blood into the pile of ashes beside him. "Ignore him. He¡¯s gone crazy. Damn it, I can''t even get up. Frank, quickly help me!" Frank walked over and helped Xavier up. Xavier shook for a while before he stood up. Emmett had just hit him hard. If it wasn''t because he had practiced before, he couldn¡¯t have stood a chance and would have been in the emergency room by now. When he reached the wound, Xavier sucked in a breath of cold air. He moved closer to Frank and whispered, "Just let your young master calm down alone. Don''t worry about him." Although Frank was a little worried, he still nodded. Xavier was supported by Frank as he walked out. He saw a reporter doing a live interview with his back facing the burnt vi. Xavier quickly took a detour and got into the car from the other side. However, Frank was not so lucky. The reporters had sharp eyes and saw Frank. They surrounded him. "Are you Mr. Lawrence''s subordinate? Is Mrs. Lawrence still in there? Did shemit suicide out of guilt?" "I just saw Mr. Lawrence go in. What is he doing inside? When will hee out?" "I heard that Mrs. Lawrence received a subpoena from the court today andmitted suicide. Did it prove that she was the one who pushed Mr. Winston Lawrence down the stairs?" The reporters'' questions were all centered on Alyssa. Each one of them was sharper than thest. Frank said coldly, "Noment." Then, the bodyguards came over and chased the reporter away. In a vige north of Holston City, in a rundown noodle house. Alyssa sat at the dining table with a bowl of steaming hot egg noodles in front of her. She looked up at the news that was being broadcasted on the television. "At noon today, a vi halfway up the mountain in the city caught fire. ording to reliable sources, this vi is the house of Emmett Lawrence, the sessor of the Lawrences." Then, the scene changed. It was an interview report by a reporter at the vi scene. Following the camera, Alyssa saw that the once bright and luxurious vi had turned into ruins. Frank''s figure appeared in the camera. Frank, who always wore a suit and shoes, also had a dirty look in the camera. He was in a very sorry state. Alyssa thought that Frank probably looked like this because he brought people to the vi to look for her. No matter how sharp the reporters asked, Frank just said indifferently and calmly, "Noment." None of Emmett''s people were kind people. Frank was not just a simple special assistant. His ability was also far better than being a special assistant. The owner of the noodle house was a middle-aged man. Seeing Alyssa watching the news, he also sat to the side and clicked his tongue. "This rich person has a lot of trouble. I heard that the girl is only in her early twenties. My daughter is also of her age. Sigh, what a pity to die such young age!" Alyssa heard this and pulled down the brim of the cap on her head. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat noodles. She casually opened her mouth. "I saw someone say that womanmitted suicide out of guilt." The boss naturally continued, "She didn¡¯t do anything so evil to deserve death. You''re talking about Winston Lawrence, aren''t you? I heard he is not dead. She would only be sentenced to a few years at most." Alyssa ate a mouthful of noodles and continued to stir the noodles. "That may not be the case. What if the people of Lawrence family feel that locking her up for a few years does not calm their anger? In addition, the Lawrence family has great power and influence. In the end, the woman¡¯s fate is dependent on their decision.¡± "The Lawrence family won''t be so ruthless, right? No matter what, she is still Mr. Lawrence''s wife." Alyssa smiled and stopped talking. After she finished her noodles, she took out a box from her bag. It was the box with the pen that Emmett had locked in his safe. She rarely saw Emmett treasure anything like this. When she went upstairs to pour gasoline, she thought about it and could not bear it, so she took out the box. The password to the safe was simple. It was Emmett''s birthday. She tried it once and opened it. Alyssa smiled and handed the money to the boss. "Here, you are." The boss took the money. "Hey, wait for me to find you the change." The noodle shop happened to be next to the delivery ce. Alyssa took the box and walked over. "Send the express delivery." The small store was full of express delivery. The boss did not even look up. "Send where?" Alyssa said slowly, ¡°Nine Clouds Media, Holston City." "Ten dors." The boss looked at the things in Alyssa''s hands and handed her a delivery slip. Alyssa packed the box and wrote Xavier Halls in the recipient''s column. In the end, she added the two letters ED. The letters were very small and inconspicuous. She set the vi on fire not to create the illusion that she wanted to die, but to escape. Emmett was so smart that he naturally would not think that she was dead like those people outside. So, she had nothing to hide. It was just that in the following time, she would have to put in some effort to avoid Emmett. Emmett would definitely send someone to look for her. And Winston''s case would be put aside temporarily because of the fire that caused her life to be unknown. Everything could be carried out in an orderly manner. It was all within the n. It was just that... Alyssa reached out and touched her lower abdomen. This child was an existence that disrupted her ns. She was at the early stage of pregnancy. Even if she wore thick clothes during winter, nothing could be seen. After a few months, the child would grow up and it would be inconvenient for her to do anything. What she needed to do now was to leave Holston City so that Emmett would not be able to find her. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She was not confident that she could escape Emmett''s search, but since she had already taken the first step, there was no room for her to turn back. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Holston City was an international metropolis. It was considered a big city in the country. For ordinary people, finding a person in Holston City was no different than finding a needle in a haystack. However, Emmett was different. He had power and influence, and he did notck manpower and financial resources. If he wanted to find Alyssa, it would be piece of cake for him. She could not use her phone or stay in a hotel. So she could only find a small hotel that was not very formal and did not even need to register her identity card. The hotel was damp and dark, the white bedsheets on the bed were white and yellow, and the bathroom was full of dark stains. Alyssa did not take off her clothes and justid on the bed. The soundproofing of the room was almost zero. Outside, there was the noise of pedestrians talking and the sound of various cars. It was the first night Alyssa left Emmett. She could not fell asleep. When she was so dizzy that she was about to fall asleep, she always had the feeling that Emmett would bring people in the next second. After that, she maintained this half-asleep state until dawn. Poor sleeping was even more tiring than not sleeping. What was worse was that there was no hot water in the bathroom in the morning. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Alyssa gritted her teeth and washed her face with cold water. She packed her things and left. She could not stay in the same ce for too long. She knew very well what kind of person Emmett was. After leaving the hotel, Alyssa went straight to the bus station. This area was close to the suburbs. It was originally a small town near Holston City. Later on, the Holston City expanded and the small town merged with the city. However, there had never been much nning and construction here, so many things were not proper. There was a bus station not far from the hotel. There was no need to show her ID when buying tickets there. She had already learned about it when she came here yesterday. Alyssa stood on the side of the road and waited for the traffic light. Behind her, a hand suddenly reached out and patted her shoulder. Someone called out uncertainly, "Alyssa?" Alyssa''s entire body stiffened. Could it be that she was going to be captured by Emmett so quickly? The person who patted her shoulder walked up to her and slightly tilted his head to look at her. She said with a face full of surprise, "It really is you!" Alyssa saw the person in front of her clearly and was also stunned. "Amelia, why are you here?" Thest time Amelia left, other than Alyssa contacting her in the middle, this was the first time the two of them met. Alyssa''s current situation wasplicated. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Amelia for a few seconds before looking around vigntly. Emmett''s vi was burnt to the ground by a big fire. Amelia naturally knew about this when the news was reported. Seeing Alyssa''s vignt expression, Amelia slightly raised her chin and looked somewhat arrogant. But she still exined, "Recently, the production crew has been preparing for a new drama. I also came over to take a look and see how the scenery is like." In the production team, the producer had the most say. All of the matters were under the producer''s control. "If you don''t have anything else to do, I''ll be leaving first." Alyssa felt that it was not a good thing to meet Amelia at this time. But Amelia pulled her back, "Let''s find a ce to sit down and chat. You promised to give me your script, but you haven¡¯t sent it to me yet.¡± Alyssa directly rejected, "I don''t have time." Amelia was silent for a few seconds and said, "You do not need to be afraid that I will leak your whereabouts. I am not that gossipy." Alyssa thought about it and still nodded. There was no decent cafe nearby, so the two of them could only find a milk tea shop. Amelia ordered two cups of hot milk tea and pushed one cup to Alyssa. "Thank you." Alyssa put the straw to her lips and took a sip. Amelia looked at Alyssa seriously for a few seconds. "To my surprise, you don''t look embarrassed at all. There have been many incidents in Lawrence family during this period of time. The storm that has caused the entire city is rted to you." Alyssa raised her head to look at her, "Are you very disappointed?" Amelia smiled indifferently. "A little. Show me the script." Alyssa heard her and immediately turned on theputer and passed it to Amelia. Alyssa wrote a detective story, with an element of romance. This type of script had arge market in the country. Amelia''s father was the head of the television station. She had been in contact with big shots and famous directors since she was young. Under their influence, she naturally had professional insight. She first casually scrolled through the entire section of the mouse and then started reading the first section. With a look, she couldn''t stop, even her eyes were shining. Alyssa knew that Amelia had taken a fancy to her script. She reached out her hand and closed theptop to bring it to her. Amelia anxiously stood up, "Hey, let me finish!" Alyssa ced her hand on theptop and said calmly, "I am in an urgent need of money. How much can you pay for it?¡± Amelia stretched out a hand, "500,000." Alyssa just wanted to test it out. She did not expect Amelia to actually give a price. She rememberedst time Amelia only said to help her connect a buyer. Amelia had a production team in her hands. She directly offered a price, which meant that she was very optimistic about Alyssa''s script and wanted to make it into a drama herself. To do business, one must be merciless. Alyssa really needed money now, but she could not really believe Amelia''s offer. After pondering for a moment, Alyssa said, "One million, no bargain! I want the right to sign it." "This script of yours can only shoot an online drama at most. You still want one million? Why don''t you go and snatch it?" Although Amelia was optimistic about Alyssa''s script, in her view, Alyssa was a neer after all. She still had to take the risk to buy Alyssa''s script. Alyssa''s tone was resolute. "You know my situation. I am in a hurry to use money. I only want one sentence from you. Do you want this script or not?" When doing business, one naturally had topromise. Plus, a million was nothing to Amelia. As long as Amelia wanted it, she would definitely pay for it. Amelia bit her lips and did not immediately answer Alyssa. Alyssa looked at the time and had a premonition that Emmett woulde over very soon. She stood up. "I''ll leave if you don''t want me. You know Emmett is looking for me everywhere." Amelia gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, deal!" Her expression looked a little pained, but it was very obvious that she could not bear to part with this script. Alyssa smiled and sent the script to Amelia¡¯s mailbox. Amelia took out a card from her wallet and handed it to Alyssa, "There is a million in this card. The password is 9732." Alyssa took the bank card and put theputer into her backpack, "Remember to send me a contract later." After she finished speaking, without waiting for Amelia''s reaction, she carried her bag and left. When she walked to the door, she turned her head and looked at Amelia. The corners of her lips curled into a satisfied smile. She did not send all the contents of the script to Amelia but only sent half of it. To the scriptwriter, the right to sign was very important. Right now, she and Amelia only had a verbal agreement. But if Amelia broke her promise in the end, wouldn''t she be at a loss? It¡¯s always right to be careful. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 There was a public bathroom next to the milk tea shop. Alyssa carried her bag and walked in. Just as she closed the door of the cubicle, she heard a car stop on the road in front of the restroom. Following that was a series of footsteps. There was also a familiar sound. "If the news is true, Mrs. Lawrence should be here." This voice belonged to Frank. Alyssa had heard it many times, so she naturally recognized it. However, after hearing Frank''s words, Alyssa''s heart also rose. Listening to the meaning in his words, Emmett also came? In the next moment, she heard Emmett''s familiar indifferent voice, "Go in and search." Only a day had passed after she burned down the vi. But now when she heard Emmett''s voice again, it made her feel as if it was a lifetime ago. Alyssa leaned against the door of the toiletpartment. She nervously listened to their footsteps as they left. Only then did she immediately go to the toilet and run out. As soon as she came out, she saw the familiar Bentley parked on the side of the road. She turned her head and looked to the other side. She found that Emmett and Amelia had bumped into each other. Amelia was facing Alyssa and Emmett''s group had their backs to Alyssa, so they did not see Alyssa. Amelia saw Alyssa and her eyes shed. Alyssa put a finger to her lips and made a "shh" gesture. Then she hid behind the car. She heard Emmett ask Amelia, "Have you seen Alyssa?" Amelia nced at the ce where Alyssa had just stood. She crossed her arms and looked at Emmett provocatively. "Why should I tell you that?¡± Emmett sneered. "Although I don''t have the habit of hitting women, it doesn''t mean that I won¡¯t hit you." Amelia''s expression changed slightly when she heard him. "You!" she said snappily, "I have not seen Alyssa. She is not my wife. Why should I keep an eye on her?¡± Alyssa hid behind the car and could not help but pray for Amelia in her heart. Even from such a distance, Alyssa could feel the low pressure spreading by Emmett. Emmett''s voice was already somewhat gloomy. "Is that so?" Alyssa poked her head out and saw Amelia with a pale face taking two steps back. Her voice trembled slightly as she said, "Alyssa has already left. I also do not know where she went." Luckily Alyssa had already guessed that Amelia could not hold on anymore. When Amelia opened her mouth, Alyssa already quickly went around the back of the car and jumped into a small alley. By the time Emmett and the rest turned around, Alyssa''s figure had already disappeared from the back of the car. Emmett looked around and then said in a deep voice, "Find her." Frank heard it and went to find Alyssa with his bodyguards. The bodyguards left, leaving Emmett alone. He could feel Alyssa around here. In the morning, Xavier called him and said that someone sent a strange thing to Nine Clouds Media. The recipient wrote "ED" next to the receiver. They guessed that it was sent to Emmett. Emmett went to the Nine Clouds Media to open the express delivery. He saw the box and a pen inside. Who else would send it to him other than Alyssa? He had fought with Xavier yesterday and calmed down. He also thought that Alyssa could not be dead. She must have escaped rather thanmitting suicide. However, he still felt worried if he did not see Alyssa in person. Only when he saw the express delivery did Emmett''s heart return to his chest. Alyssa really ran away. Not long after, Frank returned with his bodyguard. "Mr. Lawrence." Frank walked up to Emmett. He saw the hope in Emmett¡¯s eyes, but still said truthfully, "We did not find Mrs. Lawrence." After saying that, he looked down not to see Emmett¡¯s expression. Emmett did not sleep all night. But he was energized when he received the express delivery in the morning. He thought that he would definitely find Alyssa here, but when they arrived, they did not find her. Not far away, Alyssa quietly turned around and left. In this world, as long as you spared no efforts, finding a person or hiding from a person was very easy. This was not a difficult matter. Alyssa went to the bus station and just happened to catch thest bus to neighboring city. After four hour ride, Alyssa sleepily arrived at the City. When she got off the bus, it was already afternoon. Alyssa first took the card Amelia gave her to get some money before looking for a ce to eat. The restaurant was still broadcasting news rted to the Lawrence family. "ording to the news, yesterday Mrs. Lawrence set fire to the vi in Holston City. Until now, the body was not found and the vi was severely burned. Rted people said that... Mrs. Lawrence might have died in the fire.¡± Alyssa was a little surprised. She was clearly still alive. But from the reports, it seemed that there was someone who guided the public opinion to the point of "her death in the fire.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Could it be Emmett who did it? Emmett knew what she was thinking, so he went along with the flow and asked the media to report in this direction. Alyssa did not know what Emmett was thinking. ¡­ After leaving Holston City, Alyssa rxed a little. Emmett could not possibly find her today, right? However, the facts proved that she was still too naive. Emmett was a man of his word. His swift and decisive style of searching for Alyssa was vividly disyed. That night, when Alyssa was sleeping, she heard sounds in the corridor. There were footsteps and voices. Alyssa got up alertly and leaned against the door to listen for a while before walking to the window. She lived on the third floor, so it was impossible for her to jump down. Could it be that she should tear the bed sheet and use it as a rope to escape like in the movie? She could take the risk, but now that she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t take risks with her baby. Just as she was hesitating, the door was knocked open from the outside with a bang. Then, with a bang, the lights in the room were turned on. Alyssa was unable to adapt to the ring lights for a moment and reached out to block her eyes. When she got used to the harsh lights in front of her and turned her head to look at the door, she saw a tall and straight figure. "Alyssa." Emmett stood at the door. The incandescent light shone on his defined face. It gave off a bone-chilling feeling. His eyes were dark as if he was a fierce beast that had finally caught prey in the forest. Alyssa knew that her escape was over. In less than 30 hours, Emmett had found her. But she was still unwilling to give up. She stood where she was and did not move. Emmett said calmly, "Come here yourself." Alyssa did not want to go over. But what could she do if she did not go? Alyssa walked towards him. Emmett hooked his lips and picked her up horizontally. He turned around and walked out. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Alyssa had some resistance towards Emmett and did not put her arms around his neck. Emmett seemed to be in a good mood and did not care at all. Instead, he said sarcastically, "Alyssa, did you burn down my vi just toe out and live in this kind of damn ce?" The hotel Alyssa chose this time could be amodated without needing to register. So the conditions were not that great. There were all kinds of people here. Alyssa pursed her lips and did not speak. She was now caught by Emmett. She had lost. She had nothing to say. When she went down, she found that the lobby of the hotel was quiet and empty. The boss and the other guests were probably scared by Emmett''s actions. Emmett brought a lot of people with him. All of them were bodyguards in suits and shoes. With a look, one could tell that they were not to be trifled with. It would be strange if ordinary people were not afraid of him. His car was parked at the entrance of the hotel. The bodyguards opened the door for him and Emmett carried Alyssa into the car. As soon as Alyssa sat down, she moved to the window. But very quickly, Emmett grabbed her wrist and brought her to him. Alyssa did not have as much strength as Emmett, so she could only passively fall towards him. Emmett took her into his arms and held her waist with one hand while holding the back of her head with the other. His thin lips pressed down. His kiss did not have the slightest bit of gentleness and skill to speak of. It waspletely overbearing and crude. He pressed on the back of Alyssa''s head and kissed her lips. His breathing was heavy. Only when Alyssa''s lips hurt did Emmett let go of her. She pursed her lips, the corners of her lipspletely numb. Alyssa did not have the strength to push him and only asked coldly, "Are we going back to Holston City now?" "What? You still want to y cat and mouse games with me?" Emmett did not let go of her. He still held her firmly in his arms, as if he was afraid that she would run away again. "It''s toote. I''m very tired. I don''t want to rush through the night." After Alyssa finished speaking, she yawned in response to the situation. This was just an excuse. In fact Alyssa was more unwilling. She did not want to be caught by Emmett just like that. Alyssa could imagine what kind of days she would have to wait for after following Emmett back. Their rtionship would not change. Emmett would still control everything about her. No, he would even control her even more. She thought of the news she saw on TV during the day. She suddenly looked up at Emmett and asked, "Did you ask the media to release the news?" Alyssa''s words were not very clear, but Emmett naturally understood. Emmett touched her face. There was a strange gentleness in his expression. "Of course. If I didn''t ask people to release the news, how would they dare to say that my wife died in the fire?" No matter how arrogant the media were, they would not dare to provoke the Lawrence family. After all, the Lawrences ruled the Holston City. Alyssa had just regained her senses. Emmett released the news and made the media crazily spread the news of her death in the fire. Then after she was brought back by Emmett this time, he would have even more reason to control her. After all, she was a "dead" person in the outside world. When Alyssa thought of this, she could not help but feel a chill run down her spine. Emmett felt Alyssa''s body stiffen. There was a hint of deep meaning in his eyes, as if he had already seen through her thoughts. He lowered his head and lightly kissed Alyssa''s forehead. With a bit of comfort, he said, "Let¡¯s find a hotel tonight and stay for the night. We will return to Holston City tomorrow." Alyssa somewhat resisted Emmett''s touch. She was frozen like a rock in Emmett''s arms, and Emmett took her to the hotel. She could not say a word of rebuttal. ording to Emmett''s personality, Alyssa had already angered him by setting the vi on fire. She had been fortunate enough that Emmett did not release his anger even after finding her. Alyssa naturally did not dare to provoke him anymore. Emmett of course stayed in the best hotel in the city. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The facilities were a thousand times better than the small hotel Alyssa stayed before. After entering the room, Alyssa sat on the bed and did not move. Emmett took off his coat and ordered, "Go take a bath." Alyssa was like a robot. She would do whatever orders Emmett gave. However, as soon as she entered the bathroom, she found Emmett following behind her. Alyssa frowned. "What are you doing?" Emmett curled his lips and smiled without any warmth. He said in a low voice, "Of course I am looking at you." He lowered his voice and sounded cool. "Where else can I run to now?" Alyssa smiled with a hint of mockery. Emmett said seriously, "You even dare to burn my vi, let alone this hotel." Alyssa was stunned for a moment when she heard that. She did not understand what Emmett was thinking. She dared to burn Emmett''s vi. That was only because she thought that Emmett didn''t care about that vi. How could she dare to burn down this hotel? Did she really think that she was fearless and did not havemon sense? Alyssa saw Emmett''s firm attitude and look that he would not back down, so she simply took off her clothes and took a bath in front of Emmett. She sat in the bathtub with her back to Emmett. However, even with her back with him, she could feel that Emmett was still looking at her. His gaze was so intense, as if it could burn her at any time. Alyssa braced herself and finished her bath. When she was done, Emmett wrapped her in a towel and carried her back to the bed. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Emmett went to open the door. When he came back, he had a bag in his hand. He put the bag on the bed and said, "Put it on." With that, he went into the bathroom. Alyssa opened it and found that it was a set of pajamas. It was fluffy and looked veryfortable. Alyssa was very clear about her current situation. She did not have the right to challenge Emmett and could only obediently listen to him. Emmett came out after taking a bath. When he saw that Alyssa had obediently changed into pajamas and leaning against the bed to wait for him, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He leaned over Alyssa''s lips and pecked lightly. His tone was rare gentleness. "In the future, you must be as obedient as you are now. Don''t make me angry." Alyssa clenched her fists tightly. She did not resist or respond. Emmett saw her subtle reaction. His eyes were slightly cold, but he did not get angry. He wrapped Alyssa in his arms. "Go to sleep." Alyssa had been running around for the past two days. She did not eat well and did not sleep well. Even though she was mentally opposed to Emmett, she could not resist the sleepiness and fell asleep not long after. Emmett looked at her sleeping face and a crazy expression appeared on his face. You can never escape from me! Chapter 271 Chapter 271 The next morning. When Alyssa woke up, she did not see Emmett beside her. She got up and got out of bed. She took her coat and put it on. When she walked to the door, she found that it was not tightly shut. Emmett booked a suite, and outside the bedroom was the living room. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Through the unlocked door, Alyssa saw Emmett sitting on the sofa and making a call. Emmett deliberately lowered his voice. Alyssa only saw Emmett''s lips moving, but she could not hear what he was saying. Suddenly, Emmett seemed to have sensed something. He raised his head and looked towards Alyssa. Alyssa was caught while eavesdropping. Alyssa simply opened the door and walked out. Emmett did not hang up the phone in his hand. He only reached for the kettle on the table and poured a cup of hot water for Alyssa. Alyssa reached out to take it. He withdrew his hand and continued to talk on the phone. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Alyssa looked at Emmett and he said, "I ordered breakfast." She then went to open the door without any expression. The waiter pushed the dining cart in and ced the breakfast on the table. He said respectfully, "Hello, this is breakfast ordered by Mr. Lawrence. I wish you a good meal." "Thank you." Alyssa thanked him and followed him to lock the door. When they reached the door, the waiter suddenly turned his head and called, "Miss Moore." Alyssa was shocked and suddenly looked up at the waiter. The waiter put a note in her hand and quickly left. Alyssa quickly reacted and put the note into her pocket. When she turned around, she looked in Emmett''s direction alertly. Emmett just hung up the phone and turned to look at her. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Alyssa closed the door behind her and sat down at the table. Alyssa did not know what was written on the note the waiter gave her, but she did not dare to read it in a hurry. She was a little absent-minded when she ate. She was afraid that Emmett would see her abnormality, so she could only keep her head down to eat. After she finished her meal with great difficulty, Alyssa got up and went to the bathroom. After locking the door, she took out the note and only took a nce at it. Then, she widened her eyes. The contents of the paper were only few simple words: "Do you want to escape?" Below was the content of the letters and numbers mixed together. It looked like the license te number. Moreover, the license te number looked somewhat familiar. Alyssa only looked twice and memorized the license te number. She then threw the note into the toilet and washed it away with water. When she opened the bathroom door and went out, Alyssa looked up and saw Emmett''s expressionless face. Emmett said in an unfriendly tone, "You lock the door in the bathroom. Are you still thinking of how to escape?" "Yes." Alyssa raised her chin slightly and said half-seriously, "I did some research and found that I could not escape from the bathroom." Emmett''s face turned cold. He almost squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth. "Offending me will not do you any good." Alyssa spread out her hands, "If I don''t anger you, I still get nothing either, right?" Moreover, when she saw Emmett''s angry look, she actually felt a little happy in her heart. After breakfast, Emmett brought Alyssa out of the room and prepared to return to Holston City. After leaving the hotel, Frank told Emmett about some matter. Alyssa was paying attention to the car parked at the parking lot at the entrance. She looked over and did not see the license te number on the note. What was going on? The license te number was clearly very familiar to her. In other words, the owner of the license te knew her and knew her current situation. He was clearly trying to help her. The only chance she could escape from Emmett was now. Once she got into Emmett''s car, she could only follow him back to Holston City. At this time, she noticed a ck car at the corner not far away. The car moved back two meters and then two meters. This strange behavior attracted Alyssa''s attention. She walked two steps forward and saw the license te of the car. The license te of the car was the one written on the note. Alyssa was a little excited and a little nervous. She turned to look at Emmett. Emmett stood two meters away from her. When he saw her looking over, he waved at her and signaled her to go over. Alyssa''s heart was beating like radium and she was unusually nervous. Now that there was an opportunity in front of her, she could escape Emmett''s control. How could she let it go? She walked towards Emmett, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw that the ck car was also driving towards her. It was getting closer and closer. Alyssa estimated the distance between her and the car. If she ran overter, she would only need half a minute at most. Only half a minute¡­ As she thought about it, she had already walked in front of Emmett. Emmett held her hand with a smile in his eyes. "We will return to Holston Cityter." This smile was very dazzling in Alyssa''s eyes. Although Alyssa''s heart was boiling, she still maintained a calm expression on the surface. "Then where will we stay after we go back?" Emmett¡¯s tone carried a hint of indulgence. "You can stay anywhere you want." "Really?" "Of course." Alyssa nced at the car out of the corner of her eye. She raised her head and kissed Emmett''s lips. Her sudden kiss stunned Emmett. He let Alyssa kiss him for a few seconds before he realized what had happened. He reached out and held Alyssa''s waist. Frank and the bodyguard standing at the side turned around very consciously. Alyssa kissed him on her own ord. He could never refuse her at all. When he kissed deeply, Alyssa suddenly pulled herself away at this time. Emmett did not let go of her, but he had already rxed his guard. Alyssa took this opportunity to push Emmett back. Emmett, who was not prepared at all, was pushed by Alyssa and fell to the ground. The moment he fell, Alyssa and Emmett looked at each other. When she saw the disbelief in his dark eyes, she hooked her lips. Alyssa got her freedom and quickly ran towards the car. When she started running, the car had already opened the door for her. Emmett''s furious voice came from behind, "Alyssa!" Alyssa subconsciously protected her lower abdomen, but her steps became faster. The bodyguard also reacted to Emmett''s angry roar and started to chase after Alyssa. The moment the bodyguard caught up to Alyssa, she ran to the car and bent over to sit in it. She closed the door abruptly and turned her head to look at the people behind her, panting heavily. The bodyguards ran after the car for a while before driving their cars to chase after her. Emmett just stood at the back and she could not see his expression clearly. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 As soon as Alyssa got into the car, the driver stepped on the gas pedal and drove the car very fast. However, he drove very fast and at the same time, he was very stable and did not make Alyssa feel ufortable. She looked over to look at the driver and found that it was an unfamiliar face. Alyssa asked him, "Who asked you to pick me up?" "Young Master." The driver was focused on driving, but when he answered her question, his tone was very respectful. Alyssa frowned, "Who?" The driver still did not directly say who the young master was. He only said, "The young master said that Miss Moore knows who he is." She knows? This license te number was indeed familiar to her. But she really couldn''t remember whose license te number it was. Alyssa thought about it and thought about the people she knew. In the end, she had a sh of inspiration and finally remembered who the owner of this license te number was. After knowing who was helping her, Alyssa''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. At this time, the driver suddenly spoke again, "I will stop the car at the intersection in front. After Miss Moore goes down, she can directly get into the white car." Alyssa squinted her eyes slightly and saw the white car parked by the road. Her mood was a littleplicated. The person who helped her was someone she did not want to get involved with. But Emmett was chasing after her. If he caught up to her, she really wouldn''t be able to escape. Escape from Emmett, ore into contact with someone she didn''t want to contact. Clearly, the former was more tempting. So, when the driver stopped the car, Alyssa did not hesitate and got into the white car. The white car and the car she was sitting in were driving in opposite directions. She turned around and saw Emmett and his car chasing after the car she had been in before. Alyssa was stunned for a moment before she asked the driver, "Did we get rid of Emmett and the others?" "That''s how it should be." The driver who answered her was still an unfamiliar face. Alyssa already knew who the "young master" the driver was talking about and was a little surprised by their "young master" meticulous thinking. She could not help but ask, "Where is your young master?" The driver said, "He is waiting for you at the airport." Airport? Alyssa did not ask any more questions. Then she changed a few more cars. Every car that she had been in and the car that she was in would drive in the opposite direction. This way, even if Emmett noticed that Alyssa was not in the car they were chasing, it would be toote for him to turn around and chase after her. She had changed so many cars along the way, and all of them were driving in different directions. Emmett could not find her at all. Alyssa was a little confused and thought everything was unreal. Could she really get rid of Emmett just like that? Alyssa only came back to her senses when the car arrived at the airport. She was just about to open the door and get off the car when the door was opened from the outside. Alyssa looked up and saw the man''s smiling face. He intimately called out, ¡°Alyssa." Although Alyssa had already remembered who the owner of the license te number was, when he appeared in front of her, she could not hide her surprise. "Henry, it really is you." Alyssa got out of the car and looked at Henry steadily, as if it was the first time she had met Henry. When Henry heard her words, the smile on his face deepened. "I knew it. You still remember my license te number." She had known Henry a long time ago. At that time, she also liked him very much. When she was a teenager and liked someone, she would involuntarily remember everything about him. And his license te number was also remembered by Alyssa when she liked him. Later on, she did not like Henry anymore. She gradually forgot everything about him. However, the Henry in front of her now was different from the Henry she knew. Alyssa narrowed her eyes and asked warily, "How did you know that Emmett and I were staying in that hotel? Why did you help me?" She did not forget what Henry did with her together with Skr. The smile on Henry''s face disappeared, and his tone became serious. "Emmett''s vi was burned down by the fire. The media unanimously said that you were killed in the fire. I don''t believe it, so I sent someone to follow Emmett." Following Emmett, he naturally found Alyssa. Henry''s gaze made Alyssa a little apprehensive. She said with a cold face, "What does it have to do with you whether I''m dead or not?" Henry took a step forward and smirked. He smiled meaningfully. "Of course it does." He paused and added, "I will feel heartache." His tone was half true and half false. It was hard to tell whether he was telling the truth or not. Alyssa found it hard to associate this meticulous man with the weak and ipetent Henry. Alyssa could only take another step back. "It''s not funny." "I know you won''t believe me, but time will prove everything." Henry took out two tickets and said, "We should board the ne." "Where are we going?" The driver who had sent her here said that Henry was waiting for her at the airport. Henry said, "Going abroad." Alyssa suddenly stopped. "What? You can''t bear to leave Emmett?" Henry looked at her with a smile. "Have you forgotten how you were controlled by Emmett during this period of time and how you were wronged by the Lawrence family?" Alyssa frowned slightly when she heard that. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. It seemed that Henry really cared everything about her. Henry saw her hesitation. His tone was bewitching. "The situation in Lawrence family is too complicated. If you fall into it, even your bones will be eaten clean by those people from Lawrence family. If you leave now and go abroad to hide for a year or two, Emmett will naturally forget about you and you will be able to live your own life." Alyssa interrupted him, "You know something, don¡¯t you?" Henry raised his eyebrows. His expression was a little profound. "Everyone has their own secrets." Alyssa did not want to argue with Henry about this. She only asked, "Are you going abroad with me?" "Of course." Henryughed again. Alyssa was naturally very wary of Henry, who had apletely different temperament from before. From Henry''s words, she could feel that Henry seemed to be interested in her. If everything Henry did in the past was faked by him, then his scheming would not be much worse than Emmett¡¯s. Alyssa would definitely not go abroad with him. Seeing that Alyssa did not speak, Henry reached out and put his arm around her shoulder. "It''s almost time. Let''s go." Alyssa turned around and avoided his hand. Henry''s expression changed slightly but he did not say anything. Probably to not attract attention, Henry booked the economy ss. The two of them passed the security check and went to the waiting room. The flight Henry booked had already started boarding. Alyssa bit her lips and suddenly squatted on the ground. "My stomach hurts. I want to go to the toilet." Chapter 273 Chapter 273 When he heard Alyssa''s words, he clearly did not believe her, "Why do you have a stomachache?" The current Henry was much more astute than the previous Henry. It was not easy to deceive him at all. "I don''t know. Maybe I am not used to with the water and the weather." Alyssa raised her head to look at him with a face full of "weakness.¡± Too many things had happened in the morning. Alyssa had escaped from Emmett''s eyes. She was still scared and her face was slightly pale. So, she did not look too good. Henry looked at the boarding gate. "I will go with you." "Thank you." Alyssa stood up and let Henry help her to the bathroom. After all, she was still very "weak," so she could only let Henry help her. When they reached the door of the bathroom, Henry waited for her at the door. Alyssa entered the bathroom and her expression became nervous. She leaned against the door and quietly waited for the time to pass. She had to wait until thest moment of boarding the ne before going out. And now she wanted to think of a way to prevent Henry from boarding the ne. She had a premonition. The current Henry wouldn''t be any easier to deal with than Emmett. It was only when the broadcast started urging her to take the flight that Alyssa tidied herself up and left the bathroom. Henry was obviously impatient from waiting. But when he spoke to Alyssa, there was still a trace of concern in his tone, "Why are you so long? Are you feeling bad?" "I''m fine." Alyssa shook her head and walked very slowly. The broadcast reminded Alyssa and the others that they were going to stop boarding the ne. Henry was obviously a little anxious because his footsteps started to speed up. At this time, a middle-aged woman walked in front of Alyssa. Alyssa was struck by a sudden thought. She nced at Henry out of the corner of her eye and grabbed the boarding pass from his hand. Meanwhile, she took the opportunity to touch the middle-aged woman''s butt. The middle-aged woman felt it and turned her head. Quickly, Alyssa raised her hand and pped Henry''s face. "You are so dirty! How can you do that?¡± Henry was confused and did not react at all. "What?" "I saw it. You just touched this sister''s butt." Alyssa turned her head to look at the middle-aged woman. She looked like she wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t say it. This middle-aged woman was not someone to be trifled with. When she heard Alyssa''s words, she naturally thought that Henry had just touched her butt. Though Henry was after all a rich young master, and his temperament was much more outstanding than ordinary people, he was a man after all. So the middle-aged woman naturally leaned towards Alyssa. The middle-aged woman reached out and pushed Henry. "Why are you so shameless when you look like a gentleman?" Henry''s face turned cold. "I didn''t touch you." At this time, how could he not understand Alyssa''s purpose? Alyssa just didn¡¯t want him to be able to get on the ne. He sneered and was about to continue speaking when he saw a few tall men surrounding him. One of the thickest men asked Henry in a dialect. ¡°You took advantage of our Madam?" Alyssa was stunned. So the middle-aged woman she touched just now was the wife of some "big boss"? Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Henry did not bring any bodyguards, so he would definitely be at a disadvantage. But at this time, Alyssa could not care so much. Henry would at most be beaten up. Alyssa took advantage of Henry being surrounded and used her mouth to silently say to him. I''m sorry. Then, she quickly walked towards the boarding gate and checked her ticket to get on the ne. Not long after she got on the ne, the hatch closed. She was not far from the door. She had been paying attention and did not see Henrye up. Only when the ne officially took off did Alyssa''s tensed nerves rxpletely. She turned her head to look outside the window. The ne passed through the clouds and was getting further and further away from the ground. She still had an unreal feeling in her heart. Last night, she had been prepared to go back with Emmett. She did not expect that she would be on the ne to go to the other side of the ocean now. After a while, Alyssa smiled. Goodbye, Emmett. Emmett probably never dreamed that she could really escape from his hands. He must be so angry that he wanted to turn the entire city upside down. Alyssa reached out her hand to cover her lower abdomen. The smile on her face became much gentler. In the future, she and her baby would live together and depend on each other. ¡­ At the airport entrance. Emmett brought a group of bodyguards into the VIP passageway. When they found Henry, he was already beaten until his head was full of bags. Emmett grabbed Henry''s clothes. His voice was hoarse and gloomy. "Where''s Alyssa?" Henry had just been beaten up. He gasped for breath and saw that the person in front of him was Emmett. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Alyssa? She left. In order to make it easier for her to escape, I made a fake identity for her. You can''t find her." When the news spread that Alyssa was burned to death, he nned this matter and made a fake identity for Alyssa to use. Although he was also angry that Alyssa got rid of him and boarded the ne alone, seeing Emmett, this kind of powerful person, was also angered to the point of going crazy by Alyssa, he was actually a little bnced. Emmett''s brows twisted and he threw Henry out. At this moment, he was dealing with his fury, and he was extremely ruthless. After Henry was thrown out, he even slid a good distance away. Henry curled up in pain. He could not even say a word. Emmett walked over and squatted in front of Henry. His voice was fierce. "I never thought that there would be someone like you in Grant family." It was because he had let his guard down. He had never taken Henry seriously. He never thought that Henry would be the one who had ruined his ns. Henry felt pain all over his body. He could not say a word, but he forced a twisted smile. Emmett was so angry that he kicked him again. At this time, the airport security came over. Emmett did not care about Henry anymore. He ordered in a deep voice, "Investigate for me. Even if you dig three feet into the ground, find that woman Alyssa!" Every word he said was very heavy. He almost squeezed it out from between his teeth. When Frank heard that, he immediately brought his bodyguards to check the flight. However, the results were not satisfactory. Just as Henry said, in order to make it easier for Alyssa to escape, he made a fake identity for her. They looked around and found nothing. In the end, they could only return to find Henry. But Henry had already returned back to Holston City. Emmett chased back to Holston City with overflowing anger, and still managed to force out Alyssa''s fake identity from Henry''s mouth. However, Alyssa''s fake identity was a verymon name. As for the ID number and other things, Henry could not remember them either. Henry looked at Emmett who was about to go crazy from anger and was very pleased with himself. "Alyssa has a fake identity overseas and she is so smart. Do you think you can still find her?" Emmett was so angry that heughed. "Do you think the Grant Group can survive tomorrow?" Chapter 274 Chapter 274 After ten hours of flight, they reached their destination. On the radio, the flight attendant''s sweet voice reminded the passengers that the ne was about to land. Alyssa turned her head and looked out the window. There was blue ocean. This was Australia, the only country in the world that covered the entire continent. It was surrounded by the sea and had many unique animals and nts, as well as natural scenery. It was very coincidental that this was also the country that Alyssa had once yearned for. Regarding this point, she had mentioned it to Henry before. However, that was a long time ago. She guessed that it was just a coincidence that Henry would book a ne ticket to this country. After getting off the ne, Alyssa felt a wave of heat rushing towards her. This country was surrounded by the sea. January was the warmest time here. Alyssa walked out with the crowd. She was all alone and did not bring any luggage. She had a pretty Asian face that was conspicuous and lonely in the crowd. The people passing by gave her a curious nce. Fortunately, Alyssa was more serious when she was in school. Although her English was not very good, there was no problem with basicmunication. She took a taxi to the nearest hotel and checked in. She did not rest much and went out to buy a computer. Previously when she sent Amelia the script, she only sent the first half. Amelia must already know now and Alyssa did not know how angry she was. Alyssa logged into her email. There were a few unread emails on theputer. The first one was from Henry. It was three hours ago and she had just gotten off the ne. The second one was from Amelia. Thest few were from Hazel. She used this email when she was in school. Not many people knew about it. Most of the time, it was used for work matters. However, she had very few friends and she did not apply for another private email. Alyssa scrolled the mouse and pulled to the bottom of the unread email. She opened the first email that Hazel had sent. The bottom email was from the day when she set fire to the vi a few days ago. Hazel sent it to her. After she set fire to the vi, she did not use her phone again. So the only way Hazel could contact her was to send her an email. She opened the email. Alyssa could not help butugh when she saw the first sentence. "Alyssa Moore, where the hell did you go? You burned the vi clean and disappeared. Is this what you did? Hurry up and contact me when you see the email. Otherwise, I will post your picture on the porn website." Hazel was actually a little childish. She liked to threaten her with some nonsense. Immediately after, Alyssa opened the second email. "I know that you are definitely still alive!! If you are still alive, reply to me!! I''ll post your picture tomorrow! " Next was the third email: "F * ck you, reply to me." Alyssa could not help butugh. She replied to Hazel with an extremely short email, "I am fine. Don''t worry.¡± Then, she opened the email Amelia sent her. "Alyssa, you dare to set me up? Why did you give me half of the script? You!" Sitting on the other side of the ocean, across the screen, Alyssa could feel Amelia''s anger when she sent this email. Alyssa replied to her: "Send me the contract. I will send you the rest of the plot." Thest was Henry''s email. She and Henry knew each other. Before their rtionship was broken, she would asionally ask Henry for help when she needed study materials to go to school. Therefore, Henry knew her email. Henry''s email was like a text message. There were only two words: "You arrived?" Alyssa did not reply to him. She sessfully escaped from Emmett this time because of Henry. So she owed him a favor. She had to return it. But she could not afford it now. She would leave him alone for now. She closed the email and received a new notification. It was from Hazel. The content of the email was a series of questions. "Where are you? Do you have money to spend? Is it safe?" Alyssa was touched. At this time, only Hazel would remember her. After replying to Hazel¡¯s email, Alyssa packed her things and left the hotel without even checking out her room. Emmett was too smart. If he wanted to find her, he would find her sooner orter. In front of him, Alyssa never had the mentality of being lucky. Alyssa looked up a private hotel online. The owner was an old couple. Their children all worked in other cities. Opening a hotel to entertain tourists was just because they liked the liveliness. Alyssa received their warm hospitality. ¡­ In Holston City. In the Nine Clouds Media, CEO''s office. When Hazel walked in and saw Emmett''s expressionless face, she wanted to run back. However, the bodyguard guarding the door blocked Hazel''s way. She could only bite the bullet and walk in. Emmett stood in front of the French window with his back facing her. His tall and straight figure gave off a deep sense of destion. However, Hazel did not sympathize with him at all. She pretended not to know why Emmett called her and asked with a smile, "Boss, are you looking for me? Is something the matter?" Emmett turned around. His eyes were dark, as if they were filled with ink. No one could tell what he was thinking. Hazel subconsciously swallowed her saliva. She lowered her head under his attentive gaze. After a while, she heard Emmett''s slightly hoarse voice, "Did she contact you?" "No." Although Hazel was a little afraid, she still denied it. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Really?" Emmett did not get angry butughed instead. He picked up a document on the table and threw it to her. Hazel reached out and took it. She found that the contents of the document were the contents of the email between her and Alyssa. She tightened her grip on the document and said with a desperate tone, "Yes, she contacted me. What do you want?" Emmett found someone to hack into herputer and found out the contents of the email between her and Alyssa, but so what? Emmett''s face was cold. He said expressionlessly, "Ask her where she is and tell her that you are going to find her." Hazel did not hesitate and directly rejected, "Impossible." As soon as she said that, she felt a strong pressureing from Emmett. She was pampered by her family since she was young. Although she had conflicts with Xavier, Xavier would never be serious with her. Hazel took two steps back and tried to reason with him. "Don''t you know why Alyssa ran away? You kept chasing her and forced her to hide from you. Other than making her live a harder life, what else can you do?" Emmett obviously did not agree with her words. He narrowed his eyes and spoke in a dangerous tone. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back to me.¡± Hazel said sarcastically, "So what if she returns to your side? Let her be a ''dead'' person? She has her own thoughts. She is a living person. No matter how many times you get her back, she will still run away!" Chapter 275 Chapter 275 After Hazel finished speaking, she realized what she had just said. Hazel also had a bit of a temper. No matter how angry Xavier was, he would not really do anything to her. But Emmett would not do the same. Emmett would not feel any pity for her. Hazel gritted her teeth. She regretted speaking without thinking. Sure enough, in the next moment, she heard Emmett''s terrifyingly gloomy voice, "Say it again." Hazel did not dare to say it again. She was really worried that after she said it again, she would be thrown out by Emmett directly from here. At this moment, the door of Emmett''s office was pushed open from the outside with a bang. Hazel looked back and found that it was Xavier, who was sweating profusely. He seemed to have rushed over in a hurry. His hair was messy and he was so tired that he was out of breath. When he saw Hazel, he strode over and pulled her behind him. His tone was a little rushed. "Emmett, I know. You''re worried about Alyssa''s disappearance. But if you have something to say, then say it. Why are you looking for Hazel?" He knew Emmett''s temper too well. The moment Alyssa left, Emmett was in a state where he could explode at any time. He would not show mercy to anyone who provoked him. Hazel had a good rtionship with Alyssa and naturally stood on Alyssa''s side to speak for her. She was straightforward and would definitely provoke Emmett. If he did not hear that Emmett had found Hazel, he would not know what would have happened today. Emmett looked at Xavier for a while with an unknown expression until Xavier''s scalp went numb. Only then did he slightly lower his eyes. Covering the emotions in his eyes, he said indifferently, "Just ask her about Alyssa." Xavier saw that Emmett did not seem to be very angry, so he became more confident. "Alyssa is your wife, not Hazel''s wife. You still have to ask others about your own wife." Xavier''s words made sense and did not make sense. But it made Emmett''s heart tremble. He did not seem to know much about Alyssa. Other than Alyssa''s information that he had asked people to check at the beginning, knowing her family situation, and knowing that she wanted to be a scriptwriter, he did not seem to know anything else. After a while, Emmett said softly, "You guys go out." His voice was not loud, and there was no obvious emotion in his voice. However, no one dared to object to him for no reason. Xavier hurriedly pulled Hazel out. Hazel struggled for a while, but not only did Xavier not let go, he pulled even tighter. He whispered into Hazel''s ear, "Do you want Emmett to throw you out of here?" Hazel red at him and lifted her leg to kick his calf. Xavier grimaced in pain, but he could not do anything to her. After they left the office, the two of them fell limp and leaned against the door to let out a long sigh of relief. After a while, Xavier turned his head and asked her, "Do you know where Alyssa is?" "I don''t know." Hazel snorted, "Even if I know, I won''t tell you. Men are not good." She used to think Emmett was good, but she did not expect things to turn out like this in the end. How could Alyssa push Winston? She was not a fool. Hazel vented her resentment on Xavier. "I say, why are you guys so full of yourselves? If Emmett did not force Alyssa into a corner, would she have run away?" "What do you mean we men are so full of ourselves?" Xavier turned his head and crossed his arms to look at her. "Emmett forced Alyssa? The matters in Lawrence family are tooplicated and cannot be exined in a short time. Even if she did not run away, Emmett would not let anything happen to her." Hazel responded with a fake smile, "Oh, so Alyssa deserved to pin everything on Emmett for an uncertain ''will not let anything happen to her''? Xavier had nothing to say. Hazel sneered and turned to leave. Xavier stood where he was and pulled his hair impatiently. When he knew Emmett had called Hazel over, he was so nervous because he was afraid that something would happen to Hazel In the end, Hazel was fine, but now he was the one who was in trouble. Now he just wanted to have a good talk with Hazel, but it became a kind of extravagant hope. ¡­ In the CEO''s office. After Xavier and Hazel went out, the room becamepletely silent. Emmett slowly walked to the sofa and sat down. He leaned back on the sofa with his head raised. His eyes were somewhat empty and he looked very tired. Alyssa was a stubborn and persistent person. She could endure the Moore family for so many years. So she could also use the same willpower and patience to y hide-and-seek with him. If he kept looking for her, she would keep hiding. She was probably thinking of a new escape route now. Thinking of this, Emmett couldn''t help but smile mockingly. On this point, he and Alyssa were a bit simr. Both of them were stubborn and persistent people. During this period of time, the two of them had been in a stalemate. Seeing Alyssa unhappy, his heart did not feel good. However, many people were involved in Winston¡¯s ident. Even he did not dare to act rashly. He was afraid that if Alyssa knew too much, she would end up like Winston. Once a person had a weakness, he would be timid. After Winston''s ident, he became very passive. He could not take the initiative to investigate his mother''s matter, nor could he directly return Alyssa''s innocence. Perhaps Alyssa''s departure this time was also a good thing. It made him no longer being overcautious and he could do his own things. There was a knock on the door. Emmett sat up straight. The expression on his face returned to its usual indifference. "Come in." "Mr. Lawrence." The person who came in was Frank. He walked to Emmett and nodded slightly. He said respectfully, "I found Mrs. Lawrence." Frank thought that Emmett would give the order to bring Alyssa back when he heard that they had found her. However, Emmett did not react for a long time. He turned his head and carefully observed Emmett''s reaction. He found that Emmett did not have any special emotions on his face, as if he was just in a daze. After a long time, Emmett asked faintly, "Where is she?" "Sydney." Frank then added, "But she will move to another ce soon. If we send someone there now¡­" Before he could finish, Emmett interrupted him. "Don''t disturb her." Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "What?" Frank suspected that he had misheard her. ording to his understanding of Emmett, Emmett should want to fly to Sydney right now and bring Alyssa back. However, he actually heard Emmett say, "Don''t disturb her.¡± Frank confirmed again. "Mr. Lawrence, do you mean you don''t need to send someone to bring Mrs. Lawrence back?" Emmett said firmly, "No need." Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Frank couldn''t believe his ears. Even though Emmett had repeated it twice, Frank still felt like he was hallucinating. "Mr. Lawrence." He wanted to confirm it with Emmett again, but Emmett raised his hand slightly, indicating that he should stop talking. Frank was stunned for a moment, then turned around and left. Since Hazel had left angrily, Xavier returned to Emmett¡¯s office. He just happened to see Franke out of the office. He quickened his pace and walked towards Frank. "What''s wrong? You found Alyssa?" Frank frowned and nodded. "I found her." Xavier saw that Frank was frowning and looking worried, so he asked in confusion. "Hey, you found Alyssa. Emmett won''t let you bring her back? Or does he want to bring her back by himself?" Frank shook his head. "Neither. Mr. Lawrence...¡± After a pause, Frank thought of a word to describe Emmett. "I think Mr. Lawrence is a bit weird." "What?" Xavier''s mouth twitched. "Mr. Lawrence doesn''t want us to bring Mrs. Lawrence back, nor does he n to bring her back himself. He only told us not to disturb her." Xavier''s reaction was not much better than Frank¡¯s. He was stunned for a while and asked, "What happened to him?" Frank shook his head with a nk look. After following Emmett for so many years, he could guess what Emmett was thinking most of the time. But this time, Frank had no idea at all. He felt that he could not guess what Emmett was thinking at all. Xavier thought the same as him. ¡­ Although Alyssa moved out of the hotel, she did not let her guard down. She stayed at the guest house at night. After disguising herself up during the day, she quietly ran to a coffee shop opposite the hotel and chose a seat by the window. She ordered a ss of fruit juice and sat there for the entire afternoon. Her purpose of doing so was very simple. It was to see when Emmett''s people would find her hotel. She thought that with Emmett''s ability, he would find the hotel she booked the next day. However, she stayed in the coffee shop for two or three days. Until the hotel room she booked automatically expired, she did not see Emmett''s people. Could it be that Emmett''s people had not find this ce? But as soon as this deviation appeared, she denied it. That was impossible. Emmett had been hiding his strength for so many years. It couldn''t be that he didn''t even have this bit of ability. She shook the fruit juice in front of her, feeling somewhat restless. She should be happy that Emmett did note to her, but she did not feel happy in her heart. Instead, she felt a little disappointed. Could it really be like what Henry said? However, it had not even been a day or two, and Emmett was already toozy to look for her? Alyssa pursed her lips, took off her wig and hat that she used to disguise herself. Then she just walked out like that. She specially walked a circle around the entrance of the hotel before returning to her room. After having dinner with the owner, Alyssa returned to her room. She opened herputer and logged into her email. She received the electronic contract document that Amelia sent her. She roughly took a look and found that there was no problem, so she sent an email back to Amelia. Alyssa herself was not sure if Emmett was really toozy to look for her, so the next morning, she bought a flight ticket to another city and left Sydney. After leaving Sydney, she called back to ask the old couple if anyone from China had gone to look for her. But the old couple said no. Did Emmett really not want to look for her anymore? A month passed quickly. The paper contract she signed with Amelia was sent back and forth using international express delivery. But she did not see Emmett''s people looking for her. Children who were not loved were always precocious, which made her stay calm and clear most of the time. At this time, Alyssa was very clear that Emmett did not intend to look for her anymore. Since Emmett did not look for her anymore, she did not need to hide anymore. After she got a new number, she contacted Hazel again. Then, she returned to Sydney and rented a house by the sea. Along the way, she thought about going back to Holston City. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. But on the second thought, she denied it immediately. Since she had gone through so much trouble to come out, she couldn''t just go back like this. Moreover, even if she returned to Holston City, what was there that she was reluctant to part with? She didn¡¯t miss anyone or anything. In her heart, she always had an inexplicable feeling that Emmett wouldn''t let it go so easily. Perhaps he wouldn''t look for her now, but that didn''t mean that Emmett wouldn''te to take away the child when the child was born. After weighing the pros and cons, it was more suitable for her to stay in Sydney. ¡­ Amelia liked Alyssa''s script very much and often discussed the script with Alyssa through video calls. After all, the script was written by Alyssa based purely on her imagination. There would always be something illogical and realistic about it. In order to make an online drama appear in front of the public, one had to pass the censor board review from relevant authorities. So they had to make some logical deductions. The script was revised and changed a few times. When it was finally finalized, it was already April. Alyssa''s expected delivery date was in July. "This is thest chapter. Take a look. If there are no problems, it is settled just like that. Next, I will have to rest for my baby." Alyssa said and pressed the send button. She sent thest chapter''s content to Amelia. Then, she stretched her neck and habitually touched her belly that was swollen like a big ball. Amelia saw Alyssa''s belly in the video and hesitated for a moment before asking, "You n to have the child overseas?" "Yes." Alyssa nodded. In the past few months, she and Amelia had been discussing the script together continuously. There were often ces where they did not agree with each other and argued with each other. And neither of them wouldpromise easily. But the rtionship between the two became closer. Amelia asked her, "Had Emmette to find you?" Alyssa was stunned for a moment and said, "No." "You guys..." "Okay, let''s do this for today. I''m a little tired. I''ll contact you if there''s anything." Alyssa did not wait for her to finish speaking before she turned off the video. After turning off the video, Alyssa sat in front of the desk in a daze for a while before turning on the browser. She typed the name on the browser which she longed too much during this time: Emmett Lawrence. She clicked on the search button. The page jumped and Alyssa''s eyes fell on the small words on the top of the page. "I found about 14,700 relevant results for you. At the top of all results was Emmett''s personal information. Below it was Emmett''s test relevant information.¡± Every search result was rted to Emmett. Some were discussing him, and some were discussing the Lawrence family. Emmett had taken over the Lawrence Group, because of which he was a hot topic to talk about in the public. Every small matter was reported by the major media. It would be too easy for her to know about his current situation. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Alyssa slid the mouse and slowly flipped through the page. Many of the current news liked to use sensational and strange headlines to attract people''s attention. But most of the content was simr. Most of the news rted to Emmett was business news. asionally, there would be some scandals, but most of them were things without evidence. Emmett was handsome, he was skilled, and behind him was the powerful Lawrence family. Naturally, he attracted the attention of many people. In the past, when he did not appear in the public''s field of vision, when people mentioned him, they would always mention the words "ugly and impotent.¡± But now, with a casual search on the Inte, thebels added to him hadpletely changed. Now he was youngest new billionaire in the business world. The one and only heir of the powerful Lawrence family. Any one of thesebels was something that ordinary people could only look up to. Alyssa was also one of these ordinary people. When she lived with Emmett in the past, this feeling was not obvious. But the longer they separated, the more obvious this feeling became. Now Alyssa began to feel that she was out of his league. asionally Alyssa thought of those days when she was with Emmett in the past and felt that it was like a dream. Suddenly, she felt the baby in her stomach kick her. Alyssa lowered her head and reached out to touch her belly tofort her. Sheforted him in a low voice, "Baby, this is your father. He is very handsome, but he has a bad temper." As she spoke, Alyssa suddenly could not continue. She pursed her lips and got up to turn off theputer, preparing to go to the kitchen to make something to eat. When she opened the fridge, she found that there were no more ingredients in the fridge. As her body became more and more cumbersome, she also wanted to quickly finish revising the script with Amelia. So she did not go out much recently. Looks like she can only go out to eat today. Alyssa went back to her room to change her clothes and went out with her wallet. Sydney''s April temperature was suitable. It was neither cold nor hot. When Alyssa went out, she found that the door of the neighboring house was open. There were a few cars parked at the door. She had lived here for a few months and had never seen the person next door. When she passed by, she could not help but look inside curiously. At this time, a few boys of about sixteen or seventeen years old walked out. Some were ck and some were white. They walked out with their arms around their shoulders,ughing and chatting. Alyssa saw this and was stunned for a moment. She turned around and left. Those teenagers also saw her. It was not rare to see Asian people''s faces, but it was rare to see single women withrge belly and exceptionally beautiful looks. Behind her came the whistling of a few youths. Among them were some words that were spoken in English, generally words as ¡°pretty¡± and ¡°gorgeous.¡± Alyssa could hear their tone was not very friendly. So she did not pay attention to them. Her footsteps quickened and she quickly walked to the restaurant where she often went to eat. Alyssa usually did not go anywhere far away. She usually bought things and ate nearby. In addition, she was exceptionally beautiful. The waiters in the restaurant all knew her. The moment she entered, a waiter greeted her in English, "Miss Moore, you''re here." Alyssa smiled, "I want a six inch pizza and a ss of juice." "Okay, please wait a moment." The waiter smiled and ordered for her. He then turned around and went to the counter. Alyssa was not far from the counter. She could still hear the waiter''s low voice, "That beautiful pregnant woman is here to eat again." This sounded a little strange, but Alyssa knew that he meant no harm. After eating, Alyssa went to the supermarket to buy some food and then went back. When she passed by the door of the neighboring house, Alyssa quickened her pace. Fortunately, the youths were not at home. They seemed to have something to do and went out. ... In Holston City. It was alreadyte at night when Emmett came out of the Lawrence Group¡¯s building. When Frank saw hime out, he opened the car door for him. "Mr. Lawrence." However, Emmett did not get into the car first, but looked up at him. Frank understood what he meant and reached out his other hand. He was holding a phone in his hand. Emmett took the phone. He was not in a hurry to get into the car. He stood at the car door and turned on the phone. The screen lit up. It showed a picture of a woman. The woman in the picture was wearing a thin gray trench coat. There was a loose white dress inside. She was pregnant and sitting in the restaurant for dinner. The person who took the photo was probably taking a photo in the distance through the window, so the woman''s face was not very clear. When she lowered her head to eat, her hair was still hanging down to cover half of her face, but Emmett''s eyes seemed to be glued to the photos. He looked mesmerized. After a while, Emmett said, "Has she been eating these outside recently?¡± His voice was a little hoarse, and it sounded lonely in the night wind. Frank replied, "Mrs. Lawrence usually cooks by herself, but she hasn''t been out much recently. Maybe she''s busy with work and there''s no food at home. That''s why she came out to eat." "Alright." Emmett replied indifferently, then bent down and sat in the car. Frank saw him like this and closed the door for him. He could not help but sigh. Previously, when Emmett said not to disturb Alyssa, Frank thought that he was just saying it. Because with his understanding of Emmett, it was impossible for Emmett to not bring Alyssa back if he had found her. Because of the kidnapping case Emmett encountered when he was young, he had some ws in his personality. He was paranoid and suspicious. It was very difficult for him to listen to other people''s thoughts. Therefore, when Frank heard Emmett''s words back then, he did not take it seriously. He thought that Emmett would change his mind in a few days and get Alyssa back. But he did not expect that his guess waspletely wrong. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Not only did Emmett not send anyone to bring Alyssa back, he also sent people to Sydney to quietly follow Alyssa. He also ordered his subordinates to take Alyssa¡¯s photos and send them over every day without Alyssa noticing. If Alyssa did not go out someday and they didn¡¯t take pictures of her, they would still take pictures of Alyssa¡¯s door and sent them to Emmett. Xavier had told Frank more than once that Emmett had gone crazy. And Frank also thought so in his heart. Frank shook his head. He walked to the other side of the car and drove towards Emmett''s apartment. Since Alyssa set fire to Emmett''s vi, Emmett moved to an apartment not far from the Lawrence Group. asionally he just stayed in thepany. Frank kept an eye on Emmett as he drove. Emmett was still holding his phone and looking at Alyssa''s picture. He had received a lot of photos today. Emmett just looked at each and every one them for a long time. Suddenly, his fingers paused. In the photos, in the background behind Alyssa was a group of youths with different skin colors. Emmett, who often saw photos of Alyssa''s daily life, could naturally tell that the background was near Alyssa''s house. Emmett''s voice was slightly heavy, "Who are these people?" Chapter 278 Chapter 278 At this moment, he was passing through the traffic light section. Frank looked over and saw that Emmett was referring to a group of people standing behind Alyssa in the photo. Frank did not feel anything strange at first nce. He also said very seriously, ¡°They are just passerby." Emmett looked up and said seriously, "I have never seen these people before." Frank looked confused. "Ah?" Emmett had never been to Sydney in the past few months. The Alyssa he saw was only the one in the photo. Could it be that when he looked at Alyssa¡¯s photos, he remembered all the people who had appeared in the background of the pictures? While Frank was still in shock and doubt, he heard Emmett say in a deep voice, "Ask someone to check who these people are and let them keep a close eye on them." "Yes, sir." Frank replied. Frank parked the car in front of the apartment building. Emmett entered the building and only then Frank left. Emmett opened the door and it was pitch ck in the room. He turned on the lights in the room and walked straight into the bedroom. The bedroom was full of photos of Alyssa. These photos were all taken by his men who went to Sydney in the past few months. Some of them were very clear and some were very blurry. Even if it was a picture that could only see her outline, Emmett was not willing to delete it. Instead, he personally printed it out. Emmett took off his jacket and rolled up his shirt sleeves slowly on his forearm. He took the connecting line and walked to the printer. He connected his phone with the printer and started to print today''s new photos. ¡­ Alyssa slept until midnight and was woken up by the deafening music. She opened her eyes in the darkness andy on the bed nkly for a few minutes. Only then did she recognize that the music wasing from next door. She knew that young people had good energy. But even if they had good energy, could they wake others up in the middle of the night because they were having a party? Alyssa got up and got out of bed. She walked to the window and lifted the corner of the curtain to look outside. The house she lived in was only separated by a wall. From her room, she could see the bonfire in the courtyard next door and the people sitting around it. The bonfire was very bright and it was not very far away. Alyssa recognized a few of the youths. They were the ones she saw at the door when she went out to eat during the day. She remembered their figures and the clothes they wore during the day. This area was very far from the city. Most of the people living here were retired old people, so those youths were too conspicuous. It was not difficult to remember them. Among them, there were some that Alyssa had not seen during the day. There were some who looked very strange. There were both men and women. With a nce, one could tell that they were not doing anything good. They had caused such a hugemotion that Alyssa was not the only one who was disturbed. However, no one came out to stop them. This group of people did not look to be trifled with. Alyssa was alone and pregnant, so naturally, she did not dare to say anything to them. She returned to the bed and pulled the nket over her head. She covered herself tightly but she still could not stop the loud noise. Only when the sky was about to light up did it gradually quieted down. Alyssa did not sleep well for the entire night and did not have much energy in the morning. She tiredly roasted two pieces of bread for herself and prepared to cook another egg to eat breakfast. Just as she was waiting to cook the egg, there was a knock on the door. Alyssa turned back and looked in the direction of the door. She slightly frowned and still walked to the door. She looked through the door and saw that it was a girl. So she opened the door. The girl greeted her first. "Hi!" "Hello, is something the matter?" Alyssa half opened the door and blocked the door. She did not n to let the girl in. The girl was wearing a pink hoodie on her top half and a pair of hot pants on her lower half that could not even cover her butt. She did not look old either. When Alyssa was sizing up the girl, the girl was also sizing her up. The girl''s gaze fell on Alyssa''s stomach and then moved back to Alyssa''s face. She said to her in English, "Excuse me, can I use your bathroom? They are too many people in my friend''s house. I want to go to the toilet but I still need to line up. I am in a hurry." Alyssa hesitated for two seconds and said, "Sorry, my husband is in the toilet. He has constipation problem. If you don''t mind waiting for an hour¡­" "Oh my god." The girl made an exaggerated surprised expression. "I really sympathize with you." Then, the girl turned around and left. Alyssa also closed the door. However, after she closed the door, she did not go straight back to the kitchen. Instead, she looked outside through the crack in the door. Through the crack in the door, she saw the girl walk out and meet with a boy. She did not know what the girl said to the boy, but the boy looked towards Alyssa''s door. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Although Alyssa knew that they could not see her, she was still a little shocked. This group of teenagers was definitely not a kind person. So no one would ever want to mess with them. That girl from earlier definitely did note to use the bathroom. It was very likely that she came to test if she was living alone. Teenage children like to seek excitement. They might be able to do anything for that. Alyssa had never taken the initiative to guess others with malicious intent, but this group of youths'' actions were indeed suspicious. Returning to the kitchen, Alyssa did not even have the mood to eat breakfast. Otherwise, why not move out for a few days? The more Alyssa thought about the incident of the morning, the more uneasy she felt. The group of people next door had been ying crazily all nightst night. They should be sleeping now. If she went out now, she should not meet them again. With this thought in mind, Alyssa simply packed a set of clothes and went out with her bag on her back. Since she could not afford to offend them, she could only move away. Alyssa locked the door and looked around to make sure that there was no one around. Only then did she feel slightly relieved and walk forward. However, when she walked out of the courtyard, she found a person leaning against the wall. It was a blonde, blue-eyed local. He was wearing a red jacket. His face looked young but he was very tall. It could be seen that he was in the puberty stage, so he looked very thin. With one hand supporting the wall, he curled his lips and smiled wickedly. "Hi, beautiful." Alyssa subconsciously took two steps back and nodded slightly to greet him. She turned around and was about to walk to the other side. Seeing that Alyssa was about to leave, the boy immediately followed her. He said in English while following Alyssa, "Don''t be in a hurry to leave. Didn''t we just see each other yesterday? You don''t remember me?" Alyssa pretended not to hear and quickened her pace. However, the boy was taller than her and his legs were longer. He caught up with her in two or three steps. He held her had tightly and said, "I am talking to you. Didn''t you hear me? You don''t understand English? Where did youe from?" Chapter 279 Chapter 279 The boy used brute force and Alyssa was unable to break free. She looked up at him and coldly said, "Let go of me!" Alyssa had a pair of beautiful cat eyes. When she smiled, she looked exceptionally fascinating. But when she was angry and looked at people, people would feel the coldness prating into their bones. The boy who pulled her was still young after all. When he was being looked at coldly by Alyssa, the strength in his hands involuntarily rxed. Alyssa took the opportunity to pull her hand back and quickly took two steps back. She looked at him with vignce. The boy was probably angered by his reaction just now and scolded, ¡°Bitch!¡± As he spoke, he reached out to grab Alyssa again. A trace of panic shed across Alyssa''s face. At this time, however, a strong man suddenly jumped out from nowhere. He walked directly in front of her and the boy and separated them. The man punched out and directly flipped the boy onto the ground. "Bang!" The boy fiercely fell onto the ground, hugging his stomach in pain until he could not make a sound. Alyssa was stunned by the dramatic scene in front of her. The man who had just blocked in front of her turned around and asked her with concern, "Madam, are you okay?" The man spoke Mandarin. Alyssa then realized that the man who had just helped her was from China. He looked average but his body was strong. He was a martial arts practitioner. His martial arts skills were very strong. She had just seen his actions just now. Alyssa''s face was full of gratitude. "I''m fine. Thank you. My name is Alyssa Moore. What is your name?" The man seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying, "I was just passing by. You don''t need to take it to heart." The man finished. He turned around and left. Alyssa looked at his back for a few seconds. She felt that he was a little strange, but when she thought about what just happened, she did not dare to stay any longer and left in a hurry. Perhaps in this world, there was indeed someone who did a good deed and did not wish to leave his name. Alyssa went to the city center to find a five-star hotel to stay in. She booked a room for three days and decided to stay first before thinking about what would happen next. She probably would not stay at the ce where she stayed before, but she still had to go back and get her things. And her due date was almost up. She couldn''t stay in such a remote hotel anymore. If something like that happened again, she might not have that kind of good luck again. Alyssa quickly found an apartment near the hospital online. Coincidentally, the owner of the apartment was from China and had to go to other ces due to work reasons. So they decided to rent the apartment and only rented it to people from China. The location of the apartment was not bad. It was convenient for transportation and had all the furniture. She could rent it for a long time or a short time. Alyssa tried to call the owner of the apartment. After the call was picked up, Alyssa said tentatively, "Hello, I saw the news you posted online¡­" The owner might be an impatient person. She did not wait for her to finish before she interrupted her. "Yes, my house is to be rented out. My ticket is for the night, I''m going out of town. If you want to check out the house,e over now." Other than the video with Amelia and the phone call with Hazel, Alyssa had not spoken Mandarin to anyone in real life for a long time. "Okay, I wille over right away." Alyssa hung up the phone and confirmed the address before taking a taxi over. The apartment was located in a busy area. The two of them met at the door. Alyssa did not have anything to worry about in a public ce. The owner was a middle-aged woman. The difference between her and the woman in the phone was that she was very gentle. When the middle-aged woman saw her, she said directly, "Let''s go take a look at the apartment first. It''s a single apartment. It has all the necessary furniture. Let''s see how long you want to stay." After the owner said that, she walked in front and led the way. Alyssa followed behind her and said, "I might not be able to stay for long." "That doesn''t matter. Anyway, I just want to rent it to the people of China to make it convenient for my own people." "You are really a good person." The owner smiled and didn''t say anything else. The two of them soon arrived at the apartment. The room was well organized and decorated. It was simr to the photos Alyssa had seen on the Inte. There was no discrepancy. It looked even more spacious than in the photos. Furthermore, the rent of the apartment was not expensive. Alyssa looked around the room and heard the owner ask her, "Do you think it''s okay?" "I think it is good." Alyssa smiled. "Then do you want to rent it? I can give it to you right now and¡­" Without waiting for the owner to finish speaking, Alyssa shook her head apologetically and said, "Thank you for your good intentions. This house is very good but it is not suitable for me." After Alyssa finished speaking, she hurried out. The owner was surprised, "Hey, what''s wrong?" Alyssa walked out of the apartment and the expression on her face faded. When she called the owner, she did not mention that she was pregnant. When the owner saw her, not only did she not ask anything, she did not even have an expression of surprise. What did this mean? This meant that thendlord had the ability to predict the future? Did she know that her tenant was a pregnant woman with a big belly? No, this only meant that the owner had known that a pregnant woman would want to rent such a house. On the other words, someone had instructed the owner to let Alyssa rent the house. And this ¡°someone¡± who had ordered this happened to know that Alyssa would need a new apartment right now. However, she did not tell anyone she knew about what happened in the past two days. Moreover, the area where she was looking for a house was also near the hotel where she was staying. It was close to the hospital. There were many people who knew that she was pregnant and wanted to give birth, but how many people knew that she was staying in a hotel right now? Unless the person who arranged this behind the scenes had been sending people to keep an eye on her. The results of this analysis made Alyssa apprehensive. Who else could it be other than Emmett? This middle-aged woman who wanted to rent her house was not a coincidence. What about the man who helped her previously? Was it a coincidence? Alyssa''s mind was in a mess. For the past few months, Alyssa had tried her best to forget about Emmett. Other than asionally going online to search for news rted to Emmett, Emmett was almostpletely unrted to her life. However, at this moment, Alyssa realized that she was thinking too simply. Emmett... What was he trying to do? Did he send people to observe her every move, or did he finally do something because she was about to give birth and he wanted a child? Alyssa felt that the possibility of thetter was very high. Emmett was arrogant and domineering. If he really wanted to find her back, he would not allow her to stay outside for so long. And he happened to make a move at this time. Apart from the child, what else could he want at such a coincidental time? A smart person like Emmett would not do something without a purpose. Alyssa pursed her lips tightly and made a decision. She would never let Emmett bring this child away from her and take him back to Lawrence family. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 In order to confirm whether Emmett had been secretly watching her, Alyssa walked back to the ce where she had lived. When she was almost at the gate, she saw the police car and the security line outside the courtyard next door. A policeman saw her and frowned, "Hey! What are you doing here?" Alyssa walked over and pointed at the door of her rented house, "I live here." When the policeman heard that she lived here, he turned around and whispered something to the person beside him. Then he looked at Alyssa and said, "Excuse me, Miss, we''re now conducting an investigation and we need your cooperation." "Alright." Alyssa was also little curious about what had happened, so she was very cooperative. The police asked Alyssa some routine questions, and she answered the questions one by one. Alyssa also finally figured out what had happened. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The few youths living next to her had indeedmitted crimes. Car racing, killing people, stealing, and even raping young girls. Actually, the police had not pointed it out so bluntly. Alyssa figured it out herself. Alyssa thought of the girl who hade to her house to use the bathroom. If she hadn''t been so cautious and let that girl into the house, she would probably have been dead by now. Alyssa felt the coldness climbing up on her back as well as the lingering fear. Adults were good at judging and weighing the pros and cons. Even if they did bad things, they would consider the consequences. But children in their teens were different. They would not consider so much. It was easier for them to be impulsive and not consider the consequences. The police saw that Alyssa¡¯s expression was not good. They looked at her belly with some inquiry, "Where is your husband?" Alyssa paused and said, "He''s busy with work.¡± The policeman nodded, "I wish you all good. It''s very safe here now." Alyssa smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work, sir." Although the police said that it was very safe here, Alyssa did not want to live here anymore. Previously, she chose to live in this kind of ce just to rest in peace. And now she''s waiting for the due day. The other reason was naturally Emmett. Although Alyssa had lived here for more than four months, she didn''t have many possessions. One suitcase could hold everything. When she walked out with the suitcase, the policemen were still there but no one noticed her. After she left, several strong men walked out from the other side. One of the men said in a deep voice, "Call Mr. Baron." ¡­ At the Golden Fountain Club. In a private room, Xavier sat on a chair, staring in the direction of the door. He almost had his eyes on the door. Right at this moment, the door of the private room was opened from the outside and Emmett walked in. Upon seeing Emmett, Xavier quickly stood up and pulled out the chair beside for him. "You know what? Now I have to queue up to make an appointment to have dinners with you..." Emmett sat down without saying a word. He didn¡¯t even look at the menu. He nced at Xavier indifferently and said, "What can I do for you?" Xavier rolled his eyes and said, "Come on. Can''t we just have a dinner? Thest time I saw you was Emmett pondered for a moment and gave an urate answer, "A month ago." Xavier went speechless. Suddenly, his phone rang. "Wait for me to answer the photo first," Xavier said as he picked up his phone. He took out his phone, only to discover that it was a call from Frank. Xavier nced at Emmett and answered the phone, "Why are you calling me?" "Are you with Mr. Lawrence now?" Frank asked. "Yeah, we''re in the Golden Fountain Club. Why are you looking for him?" Xavier said and nced at Emmett again. Frank felt Xavier''s nce and frowned, "Frank?" Frank, who was on the other end of the phone, had already heard Emmett¡¯s voice. Frank wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He had just received the information that Alyssa hadn''t rented the apartment they had arranged, and she had also canceled the original house. This meant that Alyssa might have discovered Emmett''s arrangements. If Emmett knew that Alyssa had found out about the people he had sent, wouldn¡¯t he go crazy? Frank didn''t dare to report this directly to Emmett, so he just wanted to ask Xavier for help... However, he didn¡¯t expect that Xavier was with Emmett at this moment... Xavier didn''t know anything about Frank''s thoughts. He asked, "Are you looking for Emmett for something? Do you want to talk to him?" Frank¡¯s desire to survive was strong but he tried to make his tone as calm as usual. "No, no. You don¡¯t need to let Mr. Lawrence answer the phone. Help me tell Mr. Lawrence that Mrs. Lawrence has found out about the people we sent.¡± Before thest word ended, Frank hung up the phone in a hurry. Xavier threw his phone aside and asked Emmett, "He asked me to tell you that Mrs. Lawrence has found out about the people you sent." After saying that, Xavier felt that there was something wrong with what he said. "Mrs. Lawrence?" Xavier murmured, "Alyssa?" The Mrs. Lawrence Frank mentioned must be Alyssa. In the past half year, Xavier hadn''t seen Emmett very often. Because Emmett had always been very busy. He had been busy participating in different kinds of business activities, meetings, and going on business travels... Emmett had been so busy that even if Xavier wanted to see him, he would have to make an appointment beforehand, so Xavier hadn''t found the chance to ask him about Alyssa. He was still wondering why Emmett suddenly stopped looking for Alyssa. But he didn¡¯t expect Emmett to have his own tricks. "What a bunch of trash!" Emmett¡¯s voice suddenly sounded which was trying to suppress his anger. Xavier¡¯s mind spun quickly. After thinking for a while, he understood what had been going on. Seeing Emmett''s gloomy face, he pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Alyssa is going to give birth soon, right?¡± Emmett did not even look at him. He stood up and said, "The due date is at the beginning of July.¡± "Wait! Are you leaving now? We haven''t eaten yet?" Seeing that Emmett was leaving, Xavier also stood up. Emmett ignored him. Xavier stopped him, "Although your people have been discovered by Alyssa, it shouldn''t be a problem for you, right? You can rece them with other guys..." "No." Emmett said expressionlessly, "She is very vignt. It won''t work next time." Xavier scratched his head and frowned, "Then why don''t you just go and bring her back? She''s going to give birth anyway." Emmett paused. He actually thought about it. Brought Alyssa back? Didn¡¯t he want to? Every day, he was dreaming of bringing Alyssa back. Then, he would never let her go. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 When Xavier saw Emmett stop, he thought Emmett was listening to him, so he continued, "You think so much of her, so go and get her back." Emmett lowered his eyes and thought of something. His eyes were darkened as he pulled open the door and left. Nobody knew what he was thinking. Xavier sighed and said to himself, "Once you have a wife, you don¡¯t even need a bro¡­¡± Alyssa stayed in the hotel for two days. She had nothing else to do except eat and sleep all the day. She seemed to have a lot of free time. Hence, when she was free, she would go out for a walk. She did not buy anything or do anything. She just wandered around aimlessly. However, her real goal was to confirm whether Emmett had really sent someone to her side. She hadn''t noticed it before, but it was only because she hadn''t thought about it in any way. She had been paying attention these two days, and she had actually found someone following her once or twice. They were very professional bodyguards. If she had not been on high alert at all times and deliberately searching for them, it would have been impossible for her to find them at all. This forced her to start nning to leave Sydney. However, before she coulde up with a suitable n, a sudden appearance of a person disrupted all of her ns. The next morning, just like the previous two days, she got up and washed up. Then, she nned to go out. When she opened the door and saw a ck suitcase at the door, she was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, a familiar voice sounded. "Miss Alyssa!" Alyssa heard it and looked up. She was shocked to see Justin standing in front of her with a smile on his face. Seeing that Alyssa did not speak for a long time, Justin curled his lips in dissatisfaction. "Miss Alyssa, it has only been a few days since west met. And you do not recognize me!" Justin had grown up very much. It had been four or five months since theyst saw each other, and the change was a little big. He was wearing a simple white hoodie and pair of blue jeans. He looked young and energetic. Alyssa called out in a daze, "Justin? Why are you here?" "I came to find you." Justin looked at her with a smile. He then lowered his head to her ear and said mysteriously, "I¡¯m telling you in secret, don¡¯t tell anybody. I actually ran away from home again.¡± Alyssa raised her eyes and said quietly, "Do you think I believe you?" Justin smiled and said, "Will you take me in?" Although Alyssa did not believe Justin''s words, it was impossible for her not to take him in. She helped Justin book another room and then took him out for breakfast. Justin grew up overseas. He spoke English very well and looked very good. When the two of them were eating, there were bold little girls who came over to ask for his phone number. The people with the surname Lawrence, from Emmett to Justin, were especially good at attracting the favor of the opposite sex. Regarding these girls who came to hit on him, Justin very skillfully rejected them. Alyssa could not help butugh. She no longer cared about him and only lowered her head to eat the food in front of her. After a few minutes, Justin, who was sitting opposite to her, suddenly called out, "Miss Alyssa." "What¡¯s wrong?" Alyssa suddenly raised her head and saw Justin pointing the camera of his phone at her. She frowned. "What are you doing?" "I am just taking a picture." As Justin spoke, he lowered his head and tapped on the phone a few times before putting it down. Alyssa only paused for a moment and did not say anything. Halfway through, Justin got up and went to the bathroom. Alyssa took his phone over. She opened Justin''s WeChat. In the WeChat message box, the chat message bar at the top showed Emmett. Alyssa hesitated for a moment before she reached out and opened the chat window with Emmett. The most recent message was sent a few minutes ago, and it was a small video. Alyssa opened the video and heard the familiar conversation. "Miss Alyssa." "What¡¯s wrong?" ¡°I am just taking a picture.¡± It was secretly taken by Justin just now. She scrolled up. It was Emmett and Justin''s chat history. Most of the messages were sent by Justin. "Will Miss Alyssa take me in?" "She won''t just ignore me, will she?" "Maybe I¡¯d better not go. You can go by yourself." "I have already arrived in Sydney. I will take a car to the hotel Miss Alyssa stays in now." On the other hand, Emmett had very few replies and asionally replied with the work ¡°okay.¡± Well, he was always like this. Cold and arrogant! Alyssa looked in the direction of the bathroom and put the phone back. Even if she did not look at Justin''s phone, Alyssa could vaguely guess that Justin came to find her because Emmett had asked him to do so. However before this, with Emmett''s character, she had never thought that Emmett would use such a roundabout method to find her. After looking at Justin''s mobile phone, it was nothing more than confirming all the guesses in her heart. Emmett knew that she was in Sydney and had found her long ago, but he did not alert her. Instead, he only sent people to monitor her. If it hadn¡¯t been for what happened during the rental of the house, she might still not have found out by now. Just as she was trying to think of a way to escape again, Justin came. Emmett asked Justin toe here and find her. This was nothing more than telling her that it was useless to run away. Alyssa and Justin had a good rtionship, so Emmett was certain without doubt that she would not leave Justin alone. Emmett did not send any bodyguards to secretly monitor her any longer. Instead, he directly sent Justin to protect her openly. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the one being guarded and couldn''t escape, Alyssa would have pped her hands and praised Justin. When Justin came back, he saw that Alyssa''s expression was not very good. He asked with some concern, "Miss Alyssa, what''s wrong? Are you not feeling well?" Alyssa slightly lowered her eyes. "No. If you are full, then let¡¯s go back." When they returned to the hotel, Alyssa called Hazel. Hazel had made a lot of announcements in this half a year and had been very busy in this time. In fact, the two of them actually did not call many times and often hung up the phone in a hurry. Hazel picked up the phone very quickly, following by her voice, "Alyssa?" Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa could hear the tiredness in her voice and asked, "Have you been very busy these days?" "Yes, I am very busy. I think it must be that bastard Xavier who intentionally arranged so much work for me on purpose to tire me out. He wants to kill me¡­" Every time Hazel talked about Xavier to her, she could not stop scolding him. Alyssa could not help butughed out loud. "He is doing it for your own good. He wants to make you famous." Hazel did not want to continue this topic and asked, "How have you been recently? I asked my friend to help me look at a few hospitals in Sydney. When your due date is almost up, you will be able to directly move in." Although Hazel was very busy, she was still very concerned about Alyssa''s matter and tried her best to help. Alyssa''s heart moved slightly as she heard Hazel¡¯s words. After hesitating for a moment, she still decided to tell Hazel that Emmett had sent people to monitor her. After Hazel heard that, she directly swore, "Emmett is a pervert, right? Has he gone crazy? What exactly is he trying to do? I think it¡¯s normal if he just sends someone to catch you and bring you back. But what¡¯s the point of sending his men to spy on you over there?¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Alyssa was silent for a moment then blurted out her guess, "I think he wants the child." But she did not expect Hazel to deny it as soon as she said it, "Impossible! If Emmett just wants to have a child, would he need to beat his brain and put in so much effort? How many women want to give birth to a child for him? I see. He hasn¡¯t given up at all!¡± Alyssa fell silent when she heard that. After a while, Alyssa continued, "Hazel, the most important thing to me now is the child. The things Emmett has done made me very uneasy." She did not and had no time to think about the problem whether Emmett had given up or not. She also didn¡¯t want to think about it. "Why don''t you run away like before?" Just after saying that, Hazel refuted herself, "You are about to give birth. Where are you going to run to?" Alyssa was listening to Hazel''s words, but her thoughts had already drifted far away. Everything seemed to have returned to its original state. At the beginning when she thought she sessfully escaped, Emmett did not look for her anymore. Later, when she thought she could calmly give birth to this child, she found out that she was surrounded by Emmett''s people. She did not know what Emmett was thinking, nor did she know what he was going to do. After hanging up with Hazel, Alyssa thought about it and still felt uneasy. She went out to look for Justin. "Miss Alyssa?" Justin opened the door and saw Alyssa. He quickly moved aside and let her in. Alyssa walked in and sat down on the sofa directly. Justin closed the door and walked in. "Do you want some water?" Alyssa looked up at him and said in a serious tone. "Call Emmett." "Huh?" Justin was stunned for a moment, and then he began to y dumb. "What are you talking about¡­ My cousin doesn''t know I''m in Sydney¡­ If he knows¡­" Justin wanted to exin but he shuttered while speaking. Although he was indeed instructed by Emmett toe to Sydney and find Alyssa, Emmett reminded him again and again not to let Alyssa know that it was Emmett who had sent him over here. In the end, he let the cat out of the bag on his first day? Although Justin was a little smart and crafty, in Alyssa''s eyes, he was just a child. Alyssa directly ignored Justin''s words. Her tone carried a force that could not be refuted. "Call him. I have something to say to him." Her tone was actually somewhat simr to Emmett¡¯s. Justin could only take out his phone and call Emmett. After he pulled out the phone and dialed, he turned on the hands-free and ced the phone in front of Alyssa. Alyssa lowered her eyes and looked at the phone. The screen showed that the number was being dialed. It was still the familiar number to her. The hands hanging by her side could not help clenching. Her heart beat erratically for a moment. At this time, the phone was picked up. A familiar voice came out from the phone. "What is it?" Emmett''s voice was low and deep. But when it came out from the phone, it sounded even colder. Alyssa opened her mouth slightly and suddenly did not know what she was going to say. Since she left Holston City until now, this was the first time she had heard Emmett''s voice in nearly half a year. Justin saw that Alyssa did not speak for a long time and wanted to remind her. However, upon seeing Alyssa''s absent-minded look, Justin did not say anything but only reached out and nudged her without making a sound Only then did Alyssae back to her senses. She pursed her lips and was about to speak when she heard Emmett''s voice on the phone ring again, "Alyssa." His tone was calm and confident. Before Alyssa could say anything in reply, Justin, who was next to her, became excited instead, "Cousin, do you have eyes that are thousands of miles long? How did you know it was Miss Alyssa who called you?" Emmett was silent on the other end of the phone. Justin touched his nose and tactfully said, "You guys talk. I''ll go back to my room and sleep for a while." The room Alyssa had booked for him was a small suite which was rtively spacious. There was a living room, a bedroom, and a dining room. As Justin walked into the room, he pricked up his ears to the door to listen to what the two of them were saying, but he did not hear anything. As soon as he left, the living room became even quieter. Alyssa did not say anything. And Emmett remained silent as if he was waiting for her to speak. After a while, Alyssa finally found her voice and said, "What exactly do you want to do?" Emmett did not respond to her question directly. Instead, he asked her back. "Don''t you know what I want to do?" "I don''t know!" Alyssa''s voice was a little sharp, "I never know." Yes, she had never been able to guess what Emmett wanted to do. She could not guess his thoughts. Emmett''s tone was so calm that there was not a trace of fluctuation. "Then you can rest assured and take care of the fetus." Alyssa sneered. "And then? You want to snatch away the child?" Emmett''s voice was finally tinged with anger. "It is our child." "Emmett Lawrence, let me tell you, don''t even think about bringing the child back to the Lawrence family!" Alyssa knew that if Emmett really wanted to snatch the child from her, she would not be able to get the baby back from him. However, she could not just watch helplessly as her child was brought back to the Lawrence family by Emmett. Just as Henry had said, there was a group of people in the Lawrence family who ate people but did not even spit out their bones. They were all ruthless and greedy. The people of Lawrence Family definitely had something to do with both what had happened to Winston and Emmett¡¯s mother. Suddenly, Emmett said in a deep voice, "Alyssa, do you believe me?" Alyssa was slightly stunned. She did not expect him to ask such a question all of a sudden. Did she believe him? She herself didn¡¯t know¡­ Emmett, however, did not seem to really want Alyssa''s answer. He just continued talking to himself, "Take care of yourself. I will take care of everything and then I will bring you back, both of you." His tone was no different from the way he cared about her before. This made Alyssa the illusion that the two of them were not separated. While she was in a daze, Emmett had already hung up the phone. Alyssa looked at the dark screen. She somewhat could not figure out the situation. Emmett said that he would take care of everything and bring the two of them back. The two of them? Did he mean her and the baby? Emmett hung up the phone and stared nkly at his phone. The assistant brought the coffee in. Seeing Emmett like this, he whispered, "President, your coffee." As expected, Emmett ignored him. The assistant sighed. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard Emmett''s voice from behind. "Help me book a ticket to Sydney." "Sydney?" The assistant was a little puzzled. He remembered the recent schedule very well, and the president did not arrange anything to go to Sydney. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Just as the assistant was confused, he heard Emmett say again, "Forget it." The assistant had no other choice but to close the door and leave. But when he was closing the door, he could vaguely hear Emmett''sughter. It must be his imagination. He had been here for so long, but he had never seen the presidentugh. Emmett opened the photo album on his phone. It was full of Alyssa''s photos. He looked at each photo one by one with a gentle expression. His fingers gently slid across Alyssa''s face on the photo, and a hint of determination appeared in his ink like eyes. Very soon, I will be able to see you. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 After Alyssa and Emmett made a phone call, everything seemed to be different. It was as if she had been possessed. She kept thinking about what Emmett had said. He said after dealing with everything, he would bring them back. Alyssa analyzed this sentence repeatedly in her heart. But in the end, she could note up to any conclusion. On the other hand, the people that Emmett had sent had originally been just watching Alyssa in the dark. But after she made this call with Emmett, they did not hide anymore. When she and Justin went out in the evening, the bodyguards would drive straight to the door. He opened the door and said respectfully, "Mrs. Lawrence, please get in the car." When she and Justin had dinners and prepared to check, the waiter would always tell her that someone had already paid the bill for her. At first, Alyssa could still pretend that she did not see it, and she directly ignored them. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But they were all like sticky candies. They followed wherever she and Justin went. Alyssa was toozy and could not be bothered with them anymore. If they wanted to be her driver, she would get in the car. If they wanted to pay for her bills, she would let them pay. Until one day when Alyssa came to her senses, she found that she had already moved into the house arranged by them. Only then did she realize that she had actually fallen into Emmett''s trap again. Alyssa stood in the hall, feeling a little annoyed at her soft heart. The maid''s voice sounded from the side, "Mrs. Lawrence, do you think this house is satisfactory?" Justin walked over from the side and said, "I think it is okay. Miss Alyssa, what do you think?" "As long as you think it is okay." Alyssa did not have any intention of saying anything else. She turned around and walked upstairs. Alyssa just returned to her room, when she received a call from Hazel. After listening to Alyssa talk about the recent matters, Hazel actually supported Emmett¡¯s intentions very much, "It makes sense. Originally, you are about to give birth and it is only right for the big boss to ask someone to take care of you. After all, he was the one who spilled the seed. Why do you only need to work hard by yourself?" Hearing to Hazel¡¯s words, Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry. In the end, Hazel asked her, "What do you think? Big Boss said that he wille to pick you guys up. Do you want toe back with him?" Alyssa thought about it and said, "I don''t know." She really did not know now. Hazel was very sharp, "You said ''I don''t know'' because you were hesitating. You were hesitating because you want toe back with big boss." Hazel''s words made Alyssa gradually sober up. It turned out that in her subconscious, she still wanted to go back to Holston City. Alyssa was silent for a long time and said, "We''ll talk about it when the timees." What she did not understand now, she could just put it aside for the time being. Alyssa once again lived that kind of life she had when she was in Holston City. She had bodyguards safeguarding when she went out, and there was arge group of maids taking care of her at home. However, no one restricted her personal freedom. It was peaceful and peaceful until July just like that. On the first day of July, the weather was very bad. The weather had been gloomy since morning, and it looked like a storm wasing. However, it still hadn¡¯t rained as of noon. The sky was still gloomy, and it made people feel irritated. Throughout the whole morning, Alyssa felt inexplicably irritated and did not do well. Justin noticed her abnormality and asked her with concern, "Miss Alyssa, where are you feeling unwell?" Alyssa frowned and shook her head. "No." She was just a little annoyed. Justin pulled her to the sofa and sat down. He said, "Shall we y a game? This is a new game of wisdom. I think it''s quite fun. Do you want to try it?" Alyssa took his phone and was about to start ying when there was a sudden p of thunder outside. Immediately, heavy rain poured down. Both Justin and Alyssa were shocked by this p of thunder. Alyssa looked out the window and muttered, "It''s finally raining." Justin got up and walked to the door. "Yes, it''s raining heavily. Miss Alyssa, when do you think the rain will stop?" As soon as he finished speaking, he did not get any response from the person behind him. Justin turned back with a puzzled look and asked. "Miss Alyssa, you..." When he turned his head, he saw that Alyssa had already curled up on the sofa. Her delicate white hands tightly gripped the sofa sheet and her entire person looked very painful. Justin''s expression changed when he saw this and he quickly ran over. "Miss Alyssa, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" The waves of paining from her lower abdomen made Alyssa unable to evenplete a full sentence. "I¡­ am going to¡­ give birth¡­" "Give birth¡­ You''re going to give birth?" Justin repeated her words. He was also a little confused. After two seconds, he suddenly realized what was going on. He ran to call for someone. "Someone come quickly. Miss Alyssa is going to deliver the baby." Because Alyssa was about to give birth, there was a doctor at home who was on standby. There was nock of bodyguards and maids. And the hospital in which she was going to give birth was chosen a long time ago. Justin called people over. They helped Alyssa into the car and drove to the hospital. The rain was still falling and the rain was getting heavier and heavier. Alyssa¡¯s head was covered in sweat from the pain. She grabbed Justin''s hand, enduring the pain and squeezed out two words weakly, "Mobile phone¡­" Justin immediately understood what she meant. He quickly took out his mobile phone and pulled out Emmett''s phone. However, Emmett did not answer the phone. Justin turned his head and looked at Alyssa. He was extremely anxious. Cousin, quickly answer the phone! Please, answer the phone! Justin was repeating these words in his mind, as he was dialing Emmett¡¯s answer. Alyssa''s face was pale and bloodless. She bit her lips and waited for the phone to pick up. However, the phone rang until it was automatically hung up. No one picked it up. Looking at her painful look, Justinforted her, "Cousin might have just happened to deal with something, so I didn''t hear it. I''ll make another call." Alyssa was already in so much pain that she did not even have the strength to speak. She only replied with an unvoiced sound. "Yes." Justin made another phone call in front of her but still no one answered. At this time, the car had already stopped at the entrance of the hospital. They had contacted the hospital before they arrived. There were already doctors waiting for them at the entrance of the hospital. When Alyssaid on the hospital bed, she could not help looking at Justin. The meaning in her eyes was obvious. She was asking him if Emmett had answered the phone. Justin held his phone and felt extremely ufortable when he saw Alyssa¡¯s eyes. He wished that Emmett could answer the phone at this time! But he made several calls in a row and no one answered the phone. Until Alyssa was pushed into the operating theater, Emmett still did not pick up the phone. The n settled before was to giving birth naturally. Alyssa''s constitution and condition were in line with giving birth naturally. Alyssa had also heard how painful it would be to giving birth naturally. But it was not until when she was really lying on the operating table in person did she truly experience what kind of pain it would be first-hand. It was so painful that she even felt like she did not want to give birth to the baby anymore. "Do your best, use more strength and the child is alreadying out." The doctor encouraged her. "Hold on a little longer." ¡°It¡¯s almost up. Just push harder.¡± Alyssa was in so much pain as if all the bones in her body seemed to have been broken together. Finally, at this moment, she heard the doctor''s smiling voice. "The baby is not bad. It is a girl. Congrattions." Immediately after, the child''s cry sounded very loudly. The doctor carried the baby to her and said softly. "Take a look at the baby." Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Alyssa narrowed her eyes and looked at the child in front of her. It was said that a newborn baby would be wrinkled up and looked ugly, but surprisingly her daughter did not look ugly at all. Instead, she was very very beautiful. The doctor at the side could not help but say, "It''s rare to see such a beautiful baby. She is really beautiful." Alyssa pursed her lips and smiled softly. Then she weakly closed her eyes. When she woke up again, it was already night. The room was bright. Alyssa was lost for a moment before her consciousnesspletely returned. Justin, who had been standing by the side, saw her wake up and quickly walked over to the bed, "Miss Alyssa, you''re awake. How are you feeling now?" Alyssa did not speak but only looked at him in silence. Justin frowned and understood her meaning. "Cousin has not answered the phone." Alyssa''s eyes darkened when she heard that. "Mrs. Lawrence, would you like to have some water?" Seeing Alyssa wake up, the maid at the side walked over. Alyssa nodded and drank some water. She looked around the ward and found that she did not see her child. She turned her head and asked the maid, "Where is my baby?" The maid said, "The child just started crying. They were afraid that she would disturb you so they carried the child out." Alyssa heard this and frowned slightly, "Let them bring the child back." "Yes." Not long after the maid went out, she carried the child back. Alyssa leaned against the bed and took the child in her arms. The baby was already asleep. Her face was only the size of a palm and her facial features were wrinkled. The baby looked¡­ different from what she had seen in the operating theatre before. Her baby was beautiful with not a single wrinkle on her face, but now the child¡¯s face was full of wrinkles. Alyssa carefully looked at the baby''s face. The more she looked, the more she felt that this child did not look like either of her or Emmett. After a while, Alyssa put the child down and said with a pale face, "This is not my child." "Miss Alyssa, what are you talking about?" Justin walked over and looked at the baby. Newborn babies all looked the same, didn¡¯t they? At this time, there was amotion outside. "Where did you guys take my child? I''m going to sue you guys. I''m not done with you guys¡­" Alyssa ordered the maid, "Go and take a look. What''s going on?" Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The moment the door was opened, Alyssa heard the woman¡¯s voice again. The woman was saying that her child was missing. Alyssa looked at the baby lying on the bed and found that there was a name tag on the baby''s clothes. The name of the baby was written on it. "Justin, let that woman in." Alyssa reached out and touched the baby''s name tag. Justin was a little worried when he saw Alyssa behaving so abnormally, but he still said, "Okay." That woman quickly walked in. Alyssa asked her, "What''s your baby''s name?" The woman said a name that was exactly the same as the name tag. Alyssa''s voice was trembling. "Take a look and see if this is your child." The woman walked over and saw the baby. She cried andughed at the same time, "Yes, it is my child. There is a ck birthmark on the sole of her foot. Take a look." As she said that, she even showed Alyssa the child''s feet. Even if the woman did not say that there was a birthmark under the child''s feet, Alyssa knew that it was not her child. Although she had only seen her baby once, her feeling would not be wrong. Alyssa was sure about her instincts. "Miss Alyssa, could it be a mistake? She is taking the child away¡­¡± Justin could not help but ask when he saw the woman carry the child away just like that. Alyssa did not answer and asked, "You can¡¯t get through to Emmett, can you?¡± Justin hesitated for a moment but he still chose to tell the truth, "No, I can¡¯t." Alyssa suddenlyughed in a low voice. Then herughter became louder and louder. The more she laughed, the more miserable she became. In the end, she evenughed until she burst into tears. Was this what he said to believe him? She was surrounded by the people who worked for Emmett everywhere. Now her baby had disappeared and she could not get through to him at all. What did this mean? This meant, her child must have been taken away by him. There was no other possibility. Justin was loss for a moment and did not know how to persuade Alyssa, "Miss Alyssa, don''t be like this¡­" The maid at the side also tried to persuade Alyssa, "Mrs. Lawrence, you have just delivered the baby. You should pay attention to your health." Alyssa covered her ears with her hands and screamed at the top of her voice, "Don''t call me Mrs. Lawrence! It¡¯s disgusting!" At this time, with a bang, the door was pushed open from outside. Alyssa looked up with teary eyes and when she saw that familiar tall and straight figure, she was momentarily stunned. Their gazes met in the air but neither of them took the initiative to speak. Hearing the door open, Justin turned his head to take a look and called out happily, "Cousin!" "I was wondering why I couldn''t get through to you. It turned out that you were on your way to Sydney." Justin walked towards Emmett as he spoke. Emmett ignored him and walked straight to Alyssa''s bed. Alyssa''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper and her hair was messy. There were still tears on her face and she looked very bad. Emmett sat down in front of the bed and reached out his hand to touch Alyssa''s face. Alyssa waved his hand away. She looked at him and gritted her teeth. "You despicable man! I will never believe you again!" Emmett''s face darkened when he heard this. His voice was a little hoarse. "Alyssa, what are you talking about?" "Are you still acting dumb in front of me at a time like this? Where is my child? Where did you take her? Return my child to me!" Alyssa had already lost her mind. As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed Emmett''s clothes tightly. Emmett''s expression suddenly changed. He turned around and asked Justin, "What''s going on?" Justin looked at Alyssa and said. "Miss Alyssa just woke up and said she wanted to see her child. But when the maid carried the child over, she said it was not her child. And she even let someone else take the child away." Emmett''s expression instantly became terrifyingly gloomy. He called out in a deep voice, "Frank." When Emmett came just now, Frank also came with him. It was just that he did not make a sound, so no one noticed him. "Yes." Frank knew that Emmett wanted him to investigate the matter about the child, so after receiving the order, he went out at once after saying yes. Emmett turned around and saw Alyssa staring at him coldly. Her eyes were red and there was a trace of hatred shing in her eyes. His expression changed slightly. Then, he reached out and stroked her messy hair. "I will get the baby back. You should have a good rest now." Alyssa knocked his hand away and pped him fiercely on his face. She said hatefully, "If you admit that you took the child away, I will admire you for being a man." Both Justin and the maids were stunned when they saw this scene. Alyssa used all her strength to give Emmett a fierce p. Emmett was caught off guard and his head was tilted to the side by her p. A red mark immediately appeared on his white face at once. Emmett maintained his posture of tilting his head. He said in a somewhat cold but strangely calm voice. "You guys go out first." "Cousin." Justin was a little worried about them. So he stood still without moving. Emmett did not even bother look at him. So Justin had no choice but to walk out unwillingly. Once Justin and the maid went out, Alyssa and Emmett were the only ones left in the room. They had not seen each other for more than half a year. Emmett didn¡¯t expect that Alyssa would be so hostile to him when they met again after so long. Emmett turned his head and looked at Alyssa''s weak appearance. His voice could not help but be much gentler. "You should have a good rest first. We¡¯ll talk about itter. Everything else can wait until you have gotten better." Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Since her child had disappeared, Alyssa did not have the mood to rest at all. Furthermore, she was very sure that it was Emmett who had taken the child away. She did not have any enemies in Sydney, and the people around her were all worked for Emmett. Other than Emmett, no one could take the child away when she had just given birth. At thest moment, she was still immersed in the joy of being a mother. But when she woke up, she found that the child was gone. Alyssa had a mental breakdown. "Emmett, I beg of you. Give my child back to me. She was just born a moment ago, and she is still so young¡­ Please, give her back¡­" Emmett had never seen Alyssa like this before. Even if she had been bullied so much by the people of Moore family in the past, he had never seen her crying before. Even though she was used by the Lawrence Family as a murderer, and wronged by the whole world, she didn¡¯t shed a single tear. There was a rare sh of panic in his usually calm eyes. After a long time, he finally regained his voice, "Alyssa, calm down and listen to me." "I don''t want to. I just want my child. I only want my daughter¡­" Alyssa shook her head and her tears fell like rain. Emmett felt as if a fishbone had got stuck in his throat. He seemed to unable to say anything. He did not take the child away. But the child was gone. Alyssa cried so hard that she attracted the nurse. "What''s going on? Why are you crying when you just gave birth?" Emmett looked up at the nurse. The nurse was so scared by his cold look that she quickly turned around and left. Seeing her being so crazy, Emmett had no way but to ask the doctor to give Alyssa a tranquilizer, so she could fall asleep. Alyssa was lying on the hospital bed. There were still tears on her face. Even though she was asleep, her brows were tightly knitted together. Emmett reached out his hand and gently pressed it between her brows. Only when her knitted brows finally calmed down did he reach out to help her brush the hair on her face. He leaned over and kissed her forehead. Alyssa''s prepubescent period was actually... A weekter, so he had calcted the time and arranged everything beforehand toe over in advance. But he did not expect Alyssa to give birth a week earlier. Knock, knock, knock! There was a knock on the door, it was soft and regr sounds. Emmett knew that the person who came was Frank. He looked at Alyssa who was lying on the bed unconscious. Then he got up and walked outside. Alyssa was staying in a high level ward and there was a small hall outside. The person who came in was indeed Frank. Before Emmett could say anything, Frank already said with a serious expression, "I have checked the child with a birthmark on the sole of her foot. It is indeed not the child of you and Mrs. Lawrence. I have checked all the newborn babies in this hospital that were born today but I did not find the child of you and Mrs. Lawrence.¡± At thest few words, Frank''s voice clearly became softer. Emmett clenched his hands tightly. The force was so strong that the veins on the back of his hands bulged out. Frank did not dare to say anything. He did not know what to say either. After a while, Emmett asked in a gloomy voice, "What else did you find?" Frank looked at Emmett and braced himself to tell him his guess. "I checked the surveince cameras and didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious. I suspect that your child was swapped and stolen by someone from the operating theater. In other words, there were people who had their eyes on Mrs. Lawrence and monitored her every move a long time ago." He had investigated everything he could, and in the end, he could only think about the root of the problem. Maybe it was in the operating theater that the child had been swapped and stolen by someone else. The person who stole the child had deliberately used another child in the same hospital to change the child. His intention was very obvious. He wanted them to discover that their child had been stolen. After Frank said that, he carefully paid attention to Emmett''s reaction. Emmett sat there without moving. His entire body was tense like a taut string, as if it could explode at any time. However, Emmett did not smash anything, nor did he say anything. He just got up and walked out. Frank was a little worried about Emmett¡¯s situation and went out with him. When Frank was closing the door behind him, he heard a loud bang from the side. Frank quickly turned his head and saw Emmett smashing his fist against the wall. The skin of his hand was broken, and blood was seeping out. But it seemed like he did not feel any pain. He smashed his fist into the wall again and again. "Mr. Lawrence." Frank called out to him, and went forward, wanting to stop him. But how could he stop the furious Emmett at this moment? His hand had just touched Emmett when he was thrown away by Emmett. Emmett had practiced martial arts before. Being pushed by Emmett, Frank directly fell hard on the ground. There was a moment of pain that made him unable to move, so he simplyid on the ground. In the past half a year, Emmett had been working like a machine. As Emmett''s special assistant, he naturally did not stop to rest like a spiral. He originally thought that Emmett and Alyssa would get along well when he came to Sydney with Emmett this time. This way, he could also have time to rest and live a better life. However, he did not expect that not only did he not have a better life, but it would be even worse. Until the day Alyssa was discharged from the hospital, she did not see her child again. From the beginning when she lost her mind that day, but until now, Alyssa had alreadypletely calmed down. In the car. "After you¡¯re done with confinement after childbirth, we will return to Holston City." Emmett''s voice broke the silence in the car. Alyssazily leaned back in her chair. She did not even bother to look at him. "Is this your goal? To force me to go back to Holston City, you took away my child?" Emmett did not say anything. Alyssa turned her head and looked at Emmett, who seemed to be trying to hold back his anger. She hooked her lips and said mockingly, "What? Did you get angry because I see through your tricks?¡± It had been more than half a year since theyst saw each other. After half a year, Emmett did not get a better temper, but his patience had improved. These days, no matter how much she angered him or how much she annoyed him, he had never lost his temper with her. He was quite different from that Emmett whom she knew before. However, the more patience Emmett had for her, the more Alyssa felt that this was because Emmett took her child away that he had a guilty conscience. And she could not think of anyone else besides Emmett who would want to take her child away. After a while, Emmett said with a poker face, "If you don''t return to Holston City, you might never see your child again in your life." If such a misunderstanding could make Alyssa willingly follow him back to Holston City, then he would not clear it up and continue her to misunderstand him. He could see that in Alyssa''s heart, their child was more important than him. If the child had not been stolen, they ought to have already reconciled by now. Even if they could not reconcile, they at least would not be so cold towards each other, much less say such cruel words to each other. If Alyssa knew that the child was stolen by someone else but not him, Emmett was sure that Alyssa would never return to Holston City again with him. The child had not been found yet, but he must bring Alyssa back first. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He regretted his decision now. He should not have let Alyssa escape alone back then. Emmett''s tone sounded almost cold. Alyssa, on the other hand, was trembling with anger. "You are finally willing to admit it?" "Yes." Emmett turned to look at her. His voice was cold and harsh. "You have no other choice but to follow me back to Holston City. Otherwise, you will never be able to see your child again in this lifetime." Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Emmett''s words shocked Alyssa so much that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. After a while, Alyssa asked him with a puzzled look, "But you said before that you didn¡¯t take my child away, didn¡¯t you?¡± That day when she first questioned Emmett, he immediately denied it. Alyssa had also wavered and had suspected if she had guessed wrongly. However, if it wasn''t for Emmett, she really could not think of anyone else who would take her child away from her. She had some doubts in her heart, but she did not expect Emmett to admit it so directly. He even threatened her with this. Emmett still had the same expressionless face, and there was a biting cold look between his brows. "Of course it''s me. Who else would take her away other than me?" Alyssa pursed her lips tightly and squeezed out some words from between her teeth. "Emmett, you bastard!" "So now you better listen to me obediently." As Emmett said, he reached out to touch Alyssa''s face. Alyssa turned her head to avoid his hand and her eyes were filled with disgust. Emmett''s actions of using the child as a hostage still yed a role on Alyssa. In the following month, Alyssa did not cry or make any fuss. She peacefully rested and took good care of herself. Other than that, she did not say a word to Emmett. Although Emmett was angry at Alyssa''s coldness, he had never really lost his temper with her. Even Alyssa admired Emmett for his endurance and patience. Early in the morning, when they were having breakfast, Emmett suddenly said, "We will return to Holston City by tomorrow night''s ne." Alyssa heard him and finally spoke to him for the first time in this month, "When we go back, will I be able to see my child?" Emmett did not say yes or no but just nced at her. "You have not even returned yet, but do you want to strike a bargain with me?¡± Alyssa angrily called his name, "Emmett Lawrence!" Emmett lowered his eyes and slowly cut the eggs on his te. His voice did not contain any emotion. "You do not have the right to negotiate with me." Alyssa clenched her fists and stared at Emmett. She could not say a word. The next night, Alyssa and Emmett boarded the ne back to Holston City. The ne arrived at Holston City International Airport on the morning of the third day. Neither of them informing anyone that they were returning, but they still saw Xavier and Hazel at the airport. Hazel had been a little busy for the past half year so she was tired, but she looked very energetic. "Alyssa, wee back." Hazel walked over excitedly and gave Alyssa a tight hug. Alyssa reached out to hug her and patted her back. After Hazel let go of her, she carefully looked at Alyssa from head to foot and said with a frown, "Why do you look so thin?" She remembered when she and Alyssa had a video call, before Alyssa had the baby, her spirit and complexion were not bad. When she gave birth, Emmett had sent people to take care of her. How could she be thinner as they took care of her? Alyssa forced a smile and asked, "Is that so?" Hazel also noticed that Alyssa''s expression was not quite right. Alyssa was a new parent but there was not the slightest joy of being a mother between her brows. She thought back to recently when she called Alyssa and said that she wanted to turn on the video to watch the baby, but Alyssa covertly and perfunctorily refused her request. "What happened? Where is the baby?" Hazel looked around as she spoke. Emmett and Alyssa were followed by a group of bodyguards, but there was no sign of the child. No one answered Hazel''s question. Because no one could answer. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Emmett slightly frowned and reached out to pull Alyssa''s hand as he walked out of the airport. Alyssa resisted a little and wanted to break free, but Emmett''s hand was too strong. The more she struggled, the tighter he squeezed her hand. His strength was so great that it seemed like he would almost break the bones of her hand. She was not let go until she was thrown into the car by Emmett. Once she got into the car, Alyssa said coldly, "Emmett, why don''t you tell Hazel that you took the child away? Do you also know that you are guilty?" Emmett was not affected by her at all. His expression was indifferent, without any sadness or joy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the two of them were sitting close to each other, Alyssa would have suspected that Emmett might not have heard what she said. No matter what she said, Emmett did not react at all. It was as if he didn¡¯t have ears and couldn¡¯t listen to her at all. In the end, she was tired of talking. Then the car was quieted down. The car was driven into a high residential area in Holston City. Most of the people who could afford to live here were either rich or noble. Alyssa only wanted to see her child now, so she could only ept Emmett''s arrangement. Emmett took her to his apartment without saying a word. There was not much furniture in the apartment. Apart from sofa and TV, there was not even a dining table. The room was not popr at all. "Sit." Emmett pushed Alyssa onto the sofa and turned around to pour a ss of water for her. Alyssa took the water and took a sip. She then asked, "When are you going to let me see my child?¡± Emmett stared at her for a long time before he said, "If I don''t let you see the child for the rest of your life, will you talk to me like this forever?" "Yes." Without any hesitation, Alyssa gave an affirmative answer. Emmett''s face instantly became gloomy. In Alyssa''s heart, was the child more important than him? Emmett sneered. "Then don''t even think about seeing her anymore." Although Emmett was kind sometimes, he was a ruthless and indifferent person most of the time. Alyssa did not doubt the truth of his words at all. "Emmett, don''t be like this. Shall we have a good talk?" Alyssa was really afraid. Even her voice became hoarse. "I am back now. I will not run away anymore. But my child is still too young. She is only a month old and she should grow up by her mother''s side. You let me see her and let me take care of her, okay?" As she finished speaking, her voice began to chok and her eyes turned red. Alyssa''s heart was extremely ufortable. As long as she thought of her daughter who was only a month old and that her whereabouts were still unknown, her heart would feel very ufortable. Would the ones that took her baby away take good care of her daughter like a biological mother? Would her daughter be disliked and neglected by others because she loved to cry too much and then abused? People said that women who became mothers would be strong. However, the stronger she was, the more fragile she was. Alyssa could not help feeling sad whenever she thought of about her child. Her daughter was still so young¡­ She only had seen her baby once¡­ Alyssa saw that Emmett did not speak and reached out to hold his hand. Her face was full of pleading, "Please let me take care of her¡­" Her red eyes were full of tears. It was as if tears would spill out of her eyes in the next moment. Emmett only took one look of her and then turned his head to look somewhere else. His throat moved with difficulty, but he forcefully swallowed back the words that were about toe out of his mouth. He even had a bit of hope that he could think of such a despicable method to force Alyssa toe back. At least when she was so sad, he could return the child to her and make her happy. But now, he could only watch her sadness helplessly. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Emmett remained silent the whole time. Alyssa''s expression slowly faded away and eventually turned cold. She took a deep breath and covered her face with her hand, trying to hide away her tears. Without saying a word, Emmett reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Alyssa punched and kicked him restlessly, but he did not let go. The two of them had just returned from a long flight and were already a little tired. Alyssa and Emmett had not fought for long before Alyssa fell asleep from fatigue. Emmett carried her into the bedroom and ced her on the bed. He had slept in this bedroom for half a year and now he finally had a mistress at home. Emmett looked at Alyssa by the bed for a while, then got up and went to the bathroom to get a towel to wipe her face. Alyssa had cried before, and there were still traces of tears on her face. If he did not wipe her face, she might not feel wellter. Just as he was cleaning Alyssa''s face, Emmett''s phone rang. He hurriedly took out his phone and turned it off. He turned to look at Alyssa and found that there were no signs of her being disturbed. Only then did he stand up and gently picked up his phone and went out to answer the phone. The call was from Frank. During this month in Sydney, Frank had been busy investigating the whereabouts of the child, but he did not find anything. After all, it was a newborn baby. So it was too hard to find. Emmett walked to the French window, picked up the phone, and asked in a deep voice, "Is there any progress?" Frank said seriously, "I have found some clues, but I am not sure yet. For now, it seems that it has direct contact with the people from the Lawrence family¡­" Frank was also at a loss for words on the phone. Emmett thought for a moment and said, "Come over and talk to me." Frank came very quickly. When he entered, he called out respectfully, "Mr. Lawrence." Emmett looked at him and signaled him to keep his voice down. After that, he instructed Frank, "Go to the study room first." Frank nodded and went straight to the study room. Emmett went back to the bedroom to take a look. When he saw Alyssa was still sleeping peacefully, he closed the door and went to the study room. Just as, the bedroom door was closed, Alyssa, who was still sleeping on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes. Previously when Emmett wiped her face, she had already woken up. She was just pretending to be asleep. It was very strange that Emmett had never allowed her to see the child. Although Emmett was very cold and indifferent, he was really good to her and treated her well. Therefore, it was strange that he still insisted on not letting her see the child. She quietly got up from the bed, opened the bedroom door, and walked out. Previously she had heard the heavy sound of the door opening and closing outside. That should be the sound of the apartment door. That was why she could feel it in the bedroom. Alyssa walked to the entrance and took a look. Sure enough, she saw a pair of men''s leather shoes that which did not belong to Emmett. The only men who coulde to find Emmett at home was Xavier and Frank. As for Xavier, he was a noisy person. If he came to the house, it would not be so quiet. In that case, the person who came could only be Frank. Alyssa nced at the door of the study and walked over in her tiptoes. She then quietly leaned over. The door of the study room was made of wood. The sound of her twisting the handle and opening it was very soft. Through the gap between the door, she saw Emmett and Frank standing face to face and talking about something. They both looked exceptionally serious. Frank handed a document to Emmett. "Mr. Lawrence, this is thetest information I found out about the Lawrence family''s financial situation. Among them, there is a sum of money that was transferred to an overseas ount by Mr. Backer. I think it might have something to do with the disappearance of the Young Miss.¡± Emmett did not say anything about this. He was silent for a while before asking, "What about the rest of the Lawrence family?" Frank closed the information and shook his head. "No one else was found any abnormalities in the flow of funds for the time being." The two of them started to talk about other things which Alyssa did not quite understand. She closed the door and her mind was a little confused. The "Mr. Backer" that Frank spoke of, she knew that it was Dn. However, who was the "Young Miss" that Frank mentioned just now? Was she her and Emmett''s daughter? Was it really not Emmett who secretly sent people to take the child away? But what did the disappearance of her daughter have to do with Dn? When she found out that the child was missing, her first reaction was that Emmett took the child away. That was because she could not think of anyone else at the moment who would take the child away other than Emmett. If the child was really taken away by someone sent by Dn, then what was Dn trying to do? Was he only doing it to stand against Emmett? If it was really Dn, what would he do to her daughter? A chill ran through Alyssa''s limbs and bones, making her shiver violently. If Emmett had taken the child away, at least he could ensure the safety of the child. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. But if it was really Dn who took her child away¡­ Alyssa staggered and reached out to support herself against the wall before barely managing to stand firm. She did not dare to imagine how Dn would treat her daughter¡­ Feeling the voices of the people inside the door, Alyssa suddenly realized that she was still standing by the door. She quickly ran back to the bedroom. There was no need to pretend to be sleeping anymore. She sat on the bed with her phone in her hand. She pretended that she had just woken up and was ying with her phone. When Emmett pushed the door open and came in, he saw Alyssa sitting on the bed and ying with her phone. Emmett sat down beside the bed and said. "You''re awake." Alyssa did not even look up. "Yes." Although she had been staring at the phone, however, out of the corner of her eye, she was quietly watching Emmett''s reaction. Emmett raised his hand slightly, as if he wanted to touch her head. However, he only raised it for a few seconds before he retracted it. Then, she heard Emmett''s calm voice. "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?" Alyssa looked up at him. "Do you know how to cook?" Emmett did not expect Alyssa to ask this, or maybe he did not expect Alyssa to talk to him so calmly. He was stunned for a moment. He coughed and said, "I don''t know. I will ask the Golden Fountain Club to send it over." Alyssa said, "Is there any food in the fridge? I will make it." Emmett shook his head. He only came to sleep here. He usually ate in thepany in these past six months. So there was nothing in the fridge. "Then let''s go out and buy some groceries together." Alyssa lifted the nket and got off the bed. Emmett quickly stood up and did not move, but his eyes were staring straight at Alyssa. Alyssa actually wanted to go out with him to buy food ingredients. Although this was not a big deal in the past, after such a long period of ¡°cold war¡±, Emmett was a little overwhelmed. Alyssa put on her slippers and saw that he was still standing there looking at her nkly. She asked, "What''s wrong? You can''t go out?" Emmett did not say anything. He only led her outside. Emmett drove her to a nearby supermarket. Alyssa knew what Emmett liked to eat. So she did not need to ask him to pick the ingredients. She just took them and put them in the shopping cart. Emmett silently pushed the shopping cart and followed behind her. He was clearly a tall, cold and handsome man, but his appearance was as obedient and docile as a tamed lion. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 The customers who passed by couldn''t help but cast curious gazes at Emmett and Alyssa, mixed with a trace of envy. One was beautiful and the other was handsome, they were inevitable to make people jealous. Alyssa and Emmett didn''t care about the looks of others at all. One person picked the dishes, and the other pushed the shopping cart. However, this harmonious atmosphere was broken by a voice. "Alyssa?" There was a trace of surprise in the familiar yet unfamiliar man''s voice. Alyssa turned her head and looked over when she heard the voice. She saw the same familiar face of a man. After Alyssa saw the man''s face clearly, she unconsciously raised her voice. "Dn?" "I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. It¡¯s my fortune that you still remember me." Dn walked towards her. His tone was as gentle as always. Alyssa had overheard the conversation between Emmett and Frank. So, she did not look good when she saw Dn. Her impression of Dn was already bad enough. Now, because of the child, she did not have any good impression of Dn at all. Alyssa just sneered. Before she could say anything, Emmett, who was pushing the shopping cart behind her, had already stepped forward to block her, keeping her out of Dn''s line of sight. "You''re here too? What a coincidence. Buying groceries?" Dn''s smile deepened when he saw Emmett. Emmett did not say a word. He pulled Alyssa and was about to leave. However, a sudden voice interrupted their actions. "Dn, so you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time." Alyssa, who was about to leave, could not help but stop when she heard this voice. She turned around and saw Skr leaning against Dn. As if she felt her gaze, Skr also looked towards her. When Skr saw Alyssa, her eyes widened. "Alyssa? Aren¡¯t you dead?" Alyssa hooked her lips and said, "Oh, I have disappointed you." What a coincidence. They met Dn and Skr the moment they came back. Dn pretended to be angry and red at Skr. "What are you talking about? The media loves to talk nonsense. It''s not like you don''t know." "That''s right. This small matter is nothing to begin with. It''s not a strange thing to fake your death and escape from a crime. Back then when I was in prison, didn''t you get me out as well?" Skr smiled sweetly. Alyssa clenched her hands and took a deep breath to calm herself down a bit. At this time, Emmett, who had not made a sound all the time, said quietly, "Dn Backer, take care of your woman." Skr quickly hid behind Dn and said in a sweet voice, "Dn, I am so scared." Emmett sneered and his face was filled with a gloomy aura. "Do you know how much money you have to pay to kill someone now? A million for a human life. Isn''t that cheap?" Skr was stunned when she heard Emmett''s words. Fear shed in her eyes. She hid behind Dn and did not dare to speak anymore. She still remembered how Emmett had dealt with her back then. She knew how perverted Emmett was. If he said that, he might really buy someone to knock her to death. What Emmett did to her had rooted itself in her heart, making her feel scared when she thought about it. Seeing Skr so scared, Emmett only sneered and pulled Alyssa away. On the way back, the two of them were very silent. Alyssa was thinking about the conversation between Emmett and Frank. If her daughter was really taken away by Dn, Dn was still hooking up with Skr and Skr hated her so much. . . Alyssa''s face immediately turned pale. On the other hand, Emmett had been paying attention to Alyssa by the side. He immediately noticed Alyssa''s abnormality. Emmett stopped the car by the road and turned to look at her, "What''s wrong with you? Your expression is so ugly." "Tell me, did Dn take the child away?" Alyssa turned around and grabbed his clothes as if she was holding onto herst hope. Emmett''s expression froze. It turned out that she had heard the conversation between him and Frank. He held Alyssa''s hand and said with certainty, "It''s not Dn." Alyssa shook her head and said, "Don''t lie to me anymore. I want to hear the truth. What else can I not ept now?" At first, she thought Emmett took the child away. After returning to Holston City, she found that things were not that simple. She heard him mention Dn. She had already prepared for the worst. She couldn''t bear to be deceived by him again. "I didn''t lie to you." Emmett exined seriously to her. "Frank only found out that the money that was transferred overseas was under Dn''s ount, but it does not mean that it was done by him. He does not have the ability." It was impossible for Dn to steal his child in the operating theater without anyone knowing. Alyssa nodded. She believed Emmett''s words. Moreover, no matter how capable Dn was, he would not be able to defeat Emmett. Shepletely believed this. "Who is that?" Alyssa quietly asked him, "Then who exactly stole my child?" Emmett could not answer this question. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It had been a month and there was not a single trace. However, the information her gathered had targeted Dn. Dn was also considered half a member of the Lawrence family. If the clues pointed at Dn, it meant that they were pointing at the Lawrence family. In this half a year, in order to thoroughly investigate his mother''s matter, he had made a big move. While he was investigating, there were people who were obstructing him in the dark. If this matter was also done by the Lawrence family, then it must have had something to do with his mother back then. It was still unclear whether they were warning him or threatening him. Alyssa was not a fool. She quickly thought of the same thing as him. Alyssa looked at Emmett''s silent face and said after a long while, "Is it rted to the Lawrence family?" The matter of Emmett''s mother back then was rted to the Lawrence family. Half a year ago, the old master fell down the stairs. It was as well rted to the Lawrence family. She was framed as the person who pushed Old Master Lawrence down the stairs. It was also rted to the Lawrence family. Alyssa asked in disbelief, "What are they trying to do?" "No matter what they want to do, I will not let them seed. I will get our child back." Emmett looked down at her with a determined expression. Alyssa let go of his clothes. "That is not your problem. It is also my child." When the two of them returned to the apartment, Alyssa did not have the mood to cook. In the end, the two of them still got someone to deliver food from Golden Fountain Club. But they did not eat much. It was already afternoon after dinner. Alyssa did not bring much luggage. She simply tidied up and called Emmett in. Emmett''s expression darkened when he saw her tidying up her suitcase. "What do you want to do?" Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Alyssa pursed her lips and took a deep breath, "Let''s separate for the time being." Emmett narrowed his eyes slightly. There was danger in his eyes. "What do you mean?" Compared to Emmett, Alyssa seemed much calmer. "We are not a legal husband and wife now. There is no need for us to live together. We will talk when we find the child." During this period of time, she had been exhausted. Emmett had spent a month but didn¡¯t find any news of the child. What else could she do besides endless waiting and torturing here? She did not have the energy to deal with the matter between her and Emmett until the child was found. Emmett was very stubborn. "We can be legal husband and wife at any time." However, Alyssa also did notpromise on this matter. "Either you let me go, or you are just like before, looking at me with the bodyguards on the third floor." She was a mother who could not even protect her own child. Every time something happened, she would be in apletely passive state. She didn''t want to be like this anymore. Her words seemed to have angered Emmett. His expression became unusually gloomy in an instant. And Alyssa''s heart sank slightly. Would Emmett really let her go? Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. However, at this moment, Emmett said, "Okay." Alyssa was a little surprised. She did not think that Emmett would really agree. But very quickly, hisst sentence made Alyssa''s heart sink again. Emmett added, "But I have a condition." "What condition?" Alyssa looked at him warily. She had a bad feeling about this matter. A smile shed across Emmett''s eyes. He opened his thin lips and said word by word, "Let''s go and get the marriage certificates." Alyssa widened her eyes. "What?" She almost suspected that she had misheard him. Was it because she did not understand enough, or was there something wrong with his ability to understand? Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry. "Say it again." Of course Emmett did not say it again. Instead, he said, "If we are not married, how can we register our baby¡¯s residence?" Alyssa was stunned. She had never thought that she would use this reason to get a marriage certificate with Emmett. On the day the two of them got their marriage certificate, they went to register the child. There was a family of three in the household register. Owner of the household: Emmett Lawrence. Wife: Alyssa Moore. Their daughter: Ang Lawrence. When Emmett saw that she was staring at the household register absent mindedly, he said, "The child''s name is something I thought of long ago. I thought two names a boy¡¯s name and a girl¡¯s name. It must be suitable for our daughter.¡± Alyssa reached out her hand and gently touched the word "Ang.¡± The daughter she had only met once was called Ang. As if she had thought of something, she suddenly raised her head to look at Emmett. She realized that Emmett was just like her, staring at the two words "Ang Lawrence" on the household register. Alyssa said, "When she was born, she was very beautiful, just like you." She had seen Ang before, even though she only had one nce at her. However, Emmett had rushed all the way but did not see her at all. Emmett was cold, but not cold-blooded. When the child disappeared, he should also feel ufortable. Emmett heard her and raised his head to look up at her. After a long while, he nodded slightly and said. "Yes." Alyssa moved out on the same day. The house she rented was a little far from Emmett''s high-end residential area. However, it was clean and the environment was good. In the evening, she and Hazel met to have a dinner together. Hazel did not know about the child''s matter. Alyssa thought about it and felt that Hazel would know about this sooner orter, so she told her. "The child is missing?" After Hazel heard her words, her reaction was as intense as Alyssa imagined, "Fuck, are these people crazy? They are worse than beasts. Why did they steal such a small child? Do they have any humanity?" Alyssa lowered her head and did not speak. The incident with Emmett''s mother and what happened to Winstonter were enough to prove that they had no humanity. Hazel was so angry that she almost cried. Alyssa reached out and poured a cup of water for her. "I believe that she is blessed by the heavens. We will find her." Although Hazel was notforted, she knew that Alyssa''s heart must be more ufortable than hers. After all, Alyssa was one who carried the child for ten months in her womb and gave birth to her. She didn¡¯t even get the chance to hold her child in her arms. Alyssa must be very helpless and sad when this happened. Hazel drank all the water in the cup and asked, "What do you n to do now?" "I am temporarily separated from Emmett. I will continue to find my daughter and my life will also be continued." She wanted to find the child more than anyone else, but in reality, even Emmett could not do anything about it. She was not a flower in a greenhouse. She had tasted bitterness and hardship and suffered a lot, since she was young, so nothing could defeat her. Hazel did not know what to say for a moment, so she changed the topic. "En, did the script you signed with Amelia start filming?" "It is still in the final preparation period. It should be starting soon." Alyssa herself was not very clear because after she revised the script for thest time, she did not contact Amelia. Hazel reminded her, "Then you can contact her. When the timees, you can go to the scene to take a look. Maybe you need to give them some guidance or something." Alyssa nodded warmly. She really needed something to do now. But what surprised Alyssa was that before she contacted Amelia, Amelia had already taken the initiative to look for her. The next day, she received a call from Amelia. Amelia did not hold back at all when she spoke. "I heard you went back to Holston City. And you didn''t look for me when you came back. Did you pretend you didn''t know me when you got the money?" Alyssa had the rare thought of joking with her, "Since you know, why did you call me?" Amelia was so angry that sheughed. "Alyssa, you are very arrogant." Alyssa restrained her smile and said seriously, "I dare not. How about I will treat you to coffee tomorrow?" "Okay." Amelia agreed very quickly. The two of them arranged to meet at a remote cafe. It was not easy to find a ce. When Amelia arrived, she said unhappily, "You found such a damn ce. I searched for half an hour and kept circling around the ce!" "At most, I''ll buy you another cup of coffee." Alyssa said and called the waiter over. Amelia really ordered two cups of coffee. Alyssa was a bit speechless. Sometimes this big miss was really a bit childish. Amelia added sugar into the coffee as she said, "You came back just in time. The day after tomorrow, the filming of the Lost City will begin. At that time, you should also go to the opening ceremony." Alyssa nodded, "Yes." It was her first script to be officially filmed, so of course she would go. Amelia saw that her answer was so direct, so she was a little surprised. "You used to be a hot topic. When the timees, you might be attacked by the media. You have to be mentally prepared." Alyssa said half-jokingly and half-seriously, "Isn''t that just right? I can create a topic for Lost City and preheat it in advance. Maybe this movie will be popr before it is aired." "No!" Amelia red at her, "It is gold that will shine sooner orter. Who cares about using this method to create a topic?" Chapter 290 Chapter 290 She has been in contact with Amelia for a long time. Alyssa also had some understanding of Amelia''s character. Amelia was the only daughter in the family and her family background was really good. Perhaps it was because she knew too much about the culture in the entertainment circle that she was not assimted. Amelia was an upright woman and was very serious when she did things. Alyssa saw that Amelia was serious and then she straightened her face and said, "This is unavoidable. As long as we enter this circle, we will have to stand in front of the public and let them see and judge." Amelia saw that she said so and did not try to persuade her, "Alright, as long as you know it yourself." Lost City began shooting on August 6th. The August weather was still very hot. Alyssa did not wear a skirt to make it convenient for her to move around. Instead, she wore an extremely simple shirt and ck pants. She was beautiful and had a good figure. A simple ck and white match could also make her look very good. She and Amelia had arranged to meet in the city and then go to the shooting location together. Amelia saw that Alyssa was dressed in pure clothing and shook her head, "Although you are no longer Mrs. Lawrence now, you do not need to be so self-deprecating like this. You did not even put on makeup and came out? Can you show some respect to our crew?" "I put on light makeup." Alyssa exined as she pulled open the door and sat inside. She had put on makeup, but it was very light and very simple. She just drew her eyebrows and applied some lipstick. "Even if you don''t have makeup, you''re still going to beat our female lead." Amelia continued to tease her. Alyssa smiled faintly and did not say anything. The opening ceremony was held at the first scenic spot. It was in an abandoned middle school building in an old city. It would take about an hour to drive from the city. As a producer, Amelia was the most authoritative existence in the production team. Therefore, when Amelia arrived, everyone in the production team had basically arrived. The female lead was a student who was selected from the film academy. It was said that the male lead was a little famous. Amelia had only mentioned it to Alyssa once, but Alyssa did not know who it was. After Amelia arrived, she asked immediately, "Is Boyce here?" Alyssa, who was following behind her, heard the word "Boyce," and waspletely stunned. She had some impression of the name ¡°Boyce.¡± It was mainly because in the past, when Amelia pretended to be a maid and sneaked into Emmett''s vi, she had a fight with Eliza, because Eliza mentioned this name. That fight was very fierce. It was also because after the fight, Amelia asked to leave. Boyce was an experienced actor in the entertainment industry. He was very popr and had a lot of loyal fans. His works were not very popr, but every one of them had a good reputation. He had coborated with many big directors, and was an undoubted A-list actor. Therefore, he was not cheap either. Today was the opening day of "Lost City." Amelia asked Boyce as soon as she arrived, which made Alyssa have no choice but to be puzzled. Didn''t they say that they would shoot a online drama? Online dramas just watched the click. Therefore, normally, it was not a major production. Online dramas would invite second-string actors or directly invite neers. And Boyce charged a lot of money for a film... Alyssa pulled Amelia and asked her, "The male lead you are looking for is Boyce?" "Yes." After Amelia finished speaking, a trace of embarrassment shed across her face and she looked around. She pulled Alyssa to a corner and said, "Don''t let Boyce know about the fight between Eliza and mest time." Alyssa was stunned for a moment before saying. "Okay." "Miss Collins." "What is it?¡± Alyssa still wanted to ask Amelia something, but she was called away. Alyssa was really curious now. How much investment did Amelia pull to shoot the Lost City? At this time, Amelia''s assistant poured Alyssa a ss of water, "Miss Moore, drink some water." "Thank you." Alyssa took the water. After a while, when Amelia was done with her work, she came back to find Alyssa. "The weather is too hot." Amelia drank some water before she turned her head and said to Alyssa, "But we must finish filming before winter. That way, we can broadcast it during the winter vacation." Alyssa thought about it and asked, "How much did you invest and how much is the estimated funding?" Amelia did not hide it from her and directly said, "50 million." "50 million?" Alyssa was shocked by this number. 50 million was considered a huge cost to an online drama. "If 50 million is not enough, I can still pull in more investments." Amelia''s tone was very rxed. Alyssa ruffled the hair on her forehead and softly asked, "Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to earn it back?" Amelia seemed to have thought for a moment and said, "So what? At most I won''t cooperate with you in the future." After she finished speaking, she reached out and patted Alyssa''s shoulder. "It''s a joke. The shooting hasn''t started yet. Let''s not care about whether we make money or not first. If I have to think about the results when doing everything, how tiring would it be?" Alyssa nodded. "You are right." Amelia stood up and said. "Let''s go. I will introduce you to the crew." There were a lot of staff in the crew. Alyssa could not recognize all of them. But it could be seen that Amelia''s words were very important in the crew. Because Amelia introduced Alyssa to them, they were very polite to Alyssa. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. When some of them heard her name, there was a trace of inquiry in their eyes but they did not ask much. After recognizing a group of people, Boyce also came. Boyce was tall and big. He had short, neat hair and a bit of stubble. He was handsome, and his wheat- colored skin made him look very manly. Because he was different from the young and fresh meat on the screen that the public liked, Boyce could only be a showman. The road was narrow, and most of the characters he had yed were tough guys. Amelia saw him and called out, "Boyce." "Hey, Amelia. What''s the matter?" Boyce walked over and swept his gaze across Amelia Amelia put her hand on Alyssa''s shoulder. "Let me introduce you. This is the scriptwriter of Lost City, Alyssa Moore." Boyce looked at Alyssa and a sh of surprise shed across his eyes. But very quickly, he opened his mouth very politely and said, "Hello Miss Moore." Alyssa smiled and said, "Hello! I have seen your movies before." Boyce was the main character, so he was busier. He had a few words with them before he was called away by the director. The opening ceremony was smoother than expected. Alyssa returned home after the end and was not surrounded by the media. It was not normal for things to go smoothly. Alyssa thought about it and called Emmett. The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be waiting for her call. The phone rang for the first time and he picked it up. "Alyssa." Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Alyssa was in a daze for a moment when she heard Emmett''s voice. Emmett only called out to her once and did not say anything else. The two of them were silent for a while before Alyssa took the lead and broke the silence, "I went to the production site today." Emmett''s tone did not change. "Yes." Alyssa returning to Holston City was not a secret. She cooperated with Amelia and went to the opening ceremony of "Lost City¡±, this was not a secret either. People in the news industry had very sensitive noses, and Alyssa was such a hot topic with her life full of drama. It was impossible for her not to be noticed by the media. At the beginning of the year, Winston''s case caused a storm in the city. Then, she set fire to Emmett''s vi. Rumor has it that she was burned to death in that ident. These words were very controversial. Alyssa did not know how Emmett dealt with this matter in secret. She only knew that there was no trace of her and Winston''s case on the Inte. They were deleted very cleanly. More than half a year had passed, and no one discussed this matter anymore. Although this matter had passed, there was still no clear solution in the end. The media did not dare to look for people from the Lawrence family, but they could look for Alyssa. Alyssa saw that Emmett did not have any intention of confessing, so she directly said, "You sent people to chase away the media?" Those media would definitely not let go of the opportunity to interview her. After the opening ceremony, no one came to interview her. They must have been chased away. In Holston City, except Emmett, who else had the ability to do that? When Emmett heard her words, he was still silent. Silence was equivalent to acquiescence. Alyssa took a deep breath and said, "This is my own matter. I know what I''m doing. You just need to take care of yourself." In these days, she had thought carefully. She felt that Emmett''s situation was actually not good. She did not know what secrets the Lawrence family had, but it was obvious that all of this was aimed at Emmett. After a while, Emmett said in a low voice, "Alyssa, don''t be impulsive." Alyssa''s heart jumped violently. She was stunned for a moment before hanging up the phone abruptly. In fact, she was already prepared to be surrounded and interviewed by the media. The media would definitely ask her about Winston. Ang was most likely be taken away by someone from the Lawrence family. If she said something she shouldn''t say in front of the media, those people from the Lawrence family would definitely look for her. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Only bying into contact with people from the Lawrence family would she be able to find out about Ang''s whereabouts. She couldn''t stay in a passive state all the time. She couldn''t just sit there and wait for death. Endless waiting would consume her energy and make her go crazy. Emmett was so smart that he had already known what she was thinking. However, she had no way out on this matter. She wanted to do something for Ang. ¡­ The shooting of "Lost City" started smoothly. Alyssa usually did not have much to do, so when she had time, she would go to the production crew. She and Amelia were sitting under the parasol. Amelia drank water and asked her, "The weather is so hot. Why don¡¯t you enjoy the air-conditioning at home? Right, where is your child? After you came back, I did not hear you mention about you child." Alyssa''s smile was extremely faint. She directly skipped over Amelia''s words and asked, "Is the reporter you contacted reliable? Can theye?" Alyssa had also received some interviews from some media reporters these few days and she agreed to be interviewed. But those reporters either changed their minds or got into trouble on their way here. How could Alyssa not understand that it was Emmett who did this? Thus, she had no choice but could only look for Amelia. "Can the person I am looking for not be reliable? Just wait." Amelia looked at Alyssa for a few seconds and said half-jokingly and half-seriously, "In order to create a topic of discussion for Lost City, you are trying so hard.¡± The weather was too hot. Even if they were sitting under the parasol, they would still be sweating all the time. Alyssa used a tissue to wipe her sweat. Her tone was very light. "I''m afraid that you will lose money. I just started my career. I don''t want to ruin my reputation." Amelia nced at her but did not say anything. She did not know if Amelia believed her words. Alyssa and Amelia''s original words were roughly to let "Lost City" be popr before it even started broadcasting. She took the lead to receive an interview with the media and first to stir up a wave of poprity for "Lost City.¡± Nowadays, when a drama was about to be aired, it would make trending topics on social media to increase the poprity. This could also be considered a kind of industry promotion rule. Although Amelia did not really agree with Alyssa using herself to stir up poprity, Alyssa herself did not mind so Amelia did not say much. As the producer, she naturally also wanted the "Lost City" as popr as possible. Amelia really thought that Alyssa would be interviewed for "Lost City" and did not forget to remind her. "Alright. They should be here very soon. Their questions might be a little sharp. If you can''t handle it, give me a call or something." Alyssa nodded. "I know. Thank you." She was really grateful to Amelia. Back then, Amelia bought her script, so she had the money to go abroad. Now that Amelia had helped her so much, she was truly grateful to Amelia. Amelia rolled her eyes at her, "Pretentious." Not long after, the reporter Amelia arranged for Alyssa came. Alyssa was just about to leave the production when she was surrounded by reporters. "Hello, Miss Alyssa. I am a reporter from AB News. I have a few questions to ask you." "Hello! I am..." "Miss Alyssa Moore..." There were a lot of reporters. They surrounded Alyssa and blocked her way. Alyssa''s face revealed a trace of surprise at the right time, but there was not a trace of panic. She reached out and ruffled the hair by her ear. Her tone was natural. "I know you guys have a lot of questions to ask, but my time is limited. I hope you guys can pick the key points." "Miss Moore, where did you go after the fire in Mr. Lawrence''s vi half a year ago? Everyone said you fled for your crimes. What do you think?"- "Miss Moore, aren''t you worried that the Lawrence family will find trouble with you when you return to Holston City in such a grand manner?" "Are you and Mr. Lawrence still husband and wife?" "Did you really push Winston Lawrence down the stairs?" The reporters¡¯ questions were bombarded at Alyssa one after another. She could not answer. Alyssa''s expression did not change. Her expression was very calm. "You guys asked too many questions. I will first answer the things that you all are concerned about. Winston was not pushed by me. Otherwise, I would not be able to stand here properly right now. After all, we live in a legal society. If there is a crime, there will be punishment. Don¡¯t you agree?" "We must punish those who havemitted crimes.¡± Justice had long arms. The kidnapping of Emmett and his mother, the fall of Winston down the stairs, and the stolen Ang¡­ One day, the instigator of all these incidents would be stripped of his hypocritical clothes and subjected to justice. The truth had not been found for a long time because it was hidden too deeply. One day, the truth would be dug out. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 When Alyssa said this, her tone was sincere and frank, which surprised the reporters who asked the question. The scene was quiet for a while. Alyssa continued, "Since I didn''t do anything wrong, I''m naturally not afraid that the Lawrence family would be looking for me. Moreover, the Lawrence family are so reasonable, so they wouldn''te looking for trouble for no reason." What she said was indeed reasonable. The Lawrence family had great power and influence. If Alyssa really did something to Winston, the Lawrence family would not let her return to Holston City safely. At this time, a reporter suddenly asked, "You weren¡¯t found after the fire more than half a year ago, so everyone thought you were dead. Where have you been in the past half a year? Why was there no news at all? " Alyssa looked up and nced at the reporters in front of her. She thought about her half a year of life and the daughter she had only seen once. She said lightly, "I have been recuperating for the past half a year." Content held by N?velDrama.Org. A few simple words summarized her half a year of life. The reporter continued to chase after her. ¡°Was it because you were injured in the fire? And what is your rtionship with Mr. Lawrence now? Are you still husband and wife? Or are you already divorced?" Alyssa deliberately ignored the first half of the reporter''s question. "As for my rtionship with Emmett, this is my personal matter. I''m sorry." Sometimes, words could not be too absolute. Even if she was lying, she had to give herself a chance to turn the situation around. During this half a year, she had indeed been nursing her body overseas, but she did not admit that she had been injured in the fire. The reporter did not give up and continued to ask, "If you avoid talking about this matter, does it mean that you and Mr. Lawrence have divorced and are no longer husband and wife?" Now that Emmett had already taken over the Lawrence Group, he was one of the most influential people in the business world. Digging a little of Emmett''s love life was more gimmick than the case of Winston. About the current rtionship of Emmett and Alyssa, not only the media who wanted to know about it, but many of the upper ssdies in Holston City were also waiting to climb up Emmett¡¯s bad and take Mrs. Lawrence¡¯s position in one fell swoop. Alyssa lowered her eyes, her expression was calm and she did not want to say anything more. "Sorry, I have noment." Amelia did not go far and kept an eye on the situation here. Seeing that Alyssa was no longer willing to speak, she signaled for the staff to go over. The staff received her instructions and walked over, separating Alyssa from the reporters. "Alright, the interview is over." "Miss Moore, please tell me¡­" The reporters were reluctant to leave. They wanted Alyssa''s answer. Alyssa turned around and walked to the other side. Amelia followed her. "Are you and Emmett divorced or not?" Like the reporters, she was very interested in the rtionship between Emmett and Alyssa. Alyssa stopped and turned her head to look at her carefully. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Amelia touched her face. Although Alyssa''s gaze was very calm, being stared at like this made her feel somewhat ufortable. After a few seconds, Alyssa said faintly, "Are you interested in Emmett?" Amelia thought of Emmett''s cold and aloof look and quickly shook her head. "No." Alyssa curled her lips, as if she was smiling, but not at all. She said, "Then I won''t tell you." "Hey!¡± Amelia choked on her words and pointed at Alyssa for a long time before she finally said something. "I just helped you a lot!" Alyssa turned her head and smiled at her. "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner." Amelia was speechless. Amelia had long said that Alyssa this woman looked beautiful and innocent on the surface, but she had many bad intentions in her heart. The news of Alyssa epting an interview was quickly reported. Very quickly, she became involved in trending search, her hot topic ranked first. The number of people discussing also kept increasing. After the filming of Lost City started, she changed the name of her Weibo name to Ang. Then, her Weibo ount was officially verified. The official added a "V" to the name of her ount. The certification information was: "Screenwriter of Lost City.¡± After the topic on Weibo was released, someone found Alyssa''s Weibo. Alyssa''s Weibo fans kept on rising. This Weibo ount of hers had been applied when she had a conflict with Skr in the past. However, when she was officially certified, she cleared her Weibo. The few remaining Weibo posts on her Weibo were all rted to the "Lost City" production team. The number ofments under the first Weibo post suddenly increased. Alyssa looked at thements and found that there were some who were watching the show and some who were making sarcastic remarks. "Come and take a look at the women who had married into the Wealthy Family." "She must have divorced Mr. Lawrence a long time ago. Otherwise, why would shee out and write a script to support herself?" "Has anyone seen her? Is she pretty?" "Lost City? This name doesn''t sound like a good show." "So is this woman the one who harmed Winston Lawrence?" "The Lost City just started shooting and this woman came out for an interview. Is she trying to get popr?" There were many otherments. Regarding thesements, Alyssa smiled and ignored them. Those who should look for her would naturallye to look for her. She had already done what she wanted to do. All she needed to do was to wait for them toe and find her. However, before those people came to look for her, Emmett came first. Alyssa finished browsing her Weibo and was about to prepare dinner when the doorbell rang. Alyssa looked outside through the peephole and found that it was Emmett. She was slightly stunned and did not open the door. She did not really want to open the door. As if he knew what Alyssa was thinking, Emmett raised his hand and knocked on her door twice. He said coldly, "Alyssa, I know you are here. Either you open the door or I call someone over to smash it." Violence! Alyssa pursed her lips and could only open the door. She did not even look at him as she opened the door and returned to the room. Emmett was clearly in a rage. After he came in, he closed the door behind him with a bang. He walked up and grabbed Alyssa''s arm. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Alyssa, what did I tell you? I told you not to be impulsive!" Emmett''s fingers were like a pair of pincers tightly holding her arm. She tried to struggle but it was useless. Alyssa had no other choice. She could only calm her breathing and said, "I am not impulsive. I think very clearly. I am also very calm now. I want them to take the initiative to look for me!" "Do you know what kind of people they are? You let them take the initiative to look for you? Grandpa and Ang are good examples, you¡­" When Alyssa heard him mention Ang, her tone also became a little agitated, "Ang? Ang is just a newborn child. Did she provoke them? She did not! Those people have long lost their mind and humanity. I might as well take the initiative to attack instead of waiting for death to arrive!" Chapter 293 Chapter 293 After Alyssa finished speaking, the room fell into a dead silence. The two of them stood facing each other. Their eyes met and neither of them was willing to take a step back. After a while, Emmett sighed slightly. There was a rare trace of tiredness in his tone. "They have some misgivings about me. I cannot let you risk yourself." All these years, he had no clue about his mother''s case. Even if there came some clues, he couldn¡¯t trace them anymore. He had also thought that perhaps he was overthinking things. Perhaps the kidnapping case of him and his mother was just an ident. However, what happened to Winston changed his mind. Before Winston got into trouble, he looked for Emmett and said that he would tell Emmett everything he wanted to know after the New Year passed peacefully. However, Winston did not manage to live through the New Year peacefully. On the morning of the first day of the New Year, he fell down the stairs. When he woke up, he had already lost his mind. After that, Alyssa was framed as the murderer of Winston. All of this was a warning from some people in the Lawrence family. Some people in the Lawrence family did not want Emmett to know the truth behind his mother''s case. They kept threatening him with the people around him. Alyssa shook her head and said, "Even if I don''t risk my life, can I stay out of it?" Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After she finished, she added another sentence. "You know better than me what happened to Grandfather. Even if I don''t do anything, they will still not let me go. I just don''t understand why they are putting in so much effort to deal with you." Alyssa had also sorted out these things over the past few days. After the ident of Winston, she once suspected George and Frances. On New Year''s Eve, she had seen George and Frances sneaking into a room. Then Winston fell down the stairs, and she was framed as the murder. All these things seemed to be well-nned. She never knew why they did it, nor did she know what Emmett was hiding from her. It was only when Ang disappeared that Alyssa suddenly understood something. While threatening Emmett, they also wanted to hold him back. They wanted Emmett to be obedient. After Alyssa finished speaking, she kept looking up at Emmett. She thought that it would be good if Emmett told her the truth. Emmett just changed the topic. "I''m hungry." "Go and eat if you''re hungry." After Alyssa finished speaking, she turned to the side, indicating that he could go. Emmett did not leave. Instead, he sat down on the big sofa and said, "I don''t know how to cook." Alyssa was not soft-hearted at all. "Then go to the restaurant to eat." The expression on Emmett¡¯s face was the same as usual. His tone was both serious and shameless. "The food in the restaurant is not good." Alyssa walked up to him and narrowed her eyes. "You have made up your mind to stay with me, haven¡¯t you?" Emmett leaned back and said calmly, "We have received our marriage certificates." If she hadn¡¯t wanted to make Ang a registered resident, she would not have rushed to get a marriage certificate with Emmett. She just felt that if Ang''s name was written on the household register, there would be a trace of reliance. Even if they had only met once, she wanted Ang to know that her parents loved her. In the end, Alyssa could not make up her mind to drive Emmett away. She red at Emmett and said, "Wait here." Then, she turned around and went to the kitchen. After sending Alyssa into the kitchen, Emmett started to size up the house Alyssa rented. It was made up of a simple bedroom and a living room. It was not big, but it was very clean. The furniture was not much. It looked a little more deserted than his apartment, but it was filled with Alyssa''s aura. Emmett squinted his eyes. He leaned on the sofa and fell asleep without realizing it. When Alyssa finished cooking, she found that Emmett was already asleep. She hesitated for a moment, but still reached out to push Emmett. "It''s time to eat." Emmett opened his eyes. He had just woken up and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, which proved that he was not very awake at the moment. Alyssa saw him open his eyes and was about to withdraw his hand when she did not expect Emmett to suddenly reach out and grab her. Not only that, after he grabbed her, he pulled her into his arms directly. Alyssa was standing. Being pulled by him like this, her center of gravity became unstable and she fell directly into his embrace. The man''s chest was strong and hard. The moment her body and his chest touched, it hurt a little. Alyssa''s face was covered with ayer of anger and she shouted. "Emmett!" Emmett did not seem to hear her. His other arm quickly wrapped around Alyssa''s waist and held her tightly in his arms. Emmett buried his head in Alyssa''s neck and took a deep breath. His voice was a little hoarse. "When I was alone in the apartment, every time I fell asleep I would dream about you. Every time I thought I held you in my arms, it was just a pile of air. When I woke up, there was not even a trace of your breath in the air. How could you be so cruel and burn the vi clean?" If the vi was still there, he would at least be able to find a trace of a familiar aura in the vi. Alyssa did not expect him to suddenly say this and her entire body froze. Alyssa struggled for a bit and found that she could not move at all. She felt that Emmett might be a powerful person. Thinking about the burning of the vi, she felt angry. "Am I cruel? If I were cruel, I wouldn''t have helped you take out that pen. If I had known earlier, I would have burned that pen along with the vi!" "But you didn''t." Emmett''s tone suddenly changed. "You can¡¯t bear to part with it." Alyssa was stunned. She did not want to continue this topic with him. "Let me go! Otherwise, you will not be able to set a foot in my house again in the future." Her threat seemed to have some effect. Emmett''s arms around her waist loosened. Alyssa wanted to take the opportunity to get up, but unexpectedly Emmett pressed down on her head and kissed her. Alyssa had been gone for a long time. When she was in Sydney a month ago and Ang was missing. Alyssa had always been in a bad mood. Other than thinking of ways to get someone to take care of her and make her happy, he did not have any other romantic thoughts. Emmett''s kiss was the same as his, evil and overbearing. He used so much strength, as if he wanted to swallow Alyssa, and aggressively wanted to upy her everything. Men had unique talent in this aspect. Alyssa''s hands were held by one of his hands. His other hand was holding the back of her neck. He firmly controlled her and did not allow her to escape. By the time Alyssa regained some consciousness, her position had already changed with Emmett. Her entire body was thrown onto the sofa in an untidy manner. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Emmett''s kiss went down the corner of her lips. When he reached her neck, Alyssa reached out and stopped him. "Dinner." "I can eat something else first." Emmett''s voice was hoarse and dark. As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed her hand. He kissed her hand again and again. He was patient and affectionate, as if he would not stop until she moved her hands away. Alyssa''s face was hot, but she did not allow Emmett to be presumptuous. She reached out and pushed Emmett''s head away. "You either eat dinner or go your home and eat yourself." Emmett''s throat moved with difficulty. He buried his head in her shoulder and seriously discussed with her. "What if I eat just a little?" Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry. Howe he discussed such a thing with her like this? The final result was, of course, Alyssa did not agree. The two of them tidied up briefly and then sat in front of the dining table to eat. This house was a single apartment with one bedroom and one living room. The dining room was connected to the living room. The dining table was very small. Alyssa did not specially prepare dishes for Emmett. She just followed her usual eating habits and made two simple home-cooked dishes. Her appetite was not very good, so she did not eat much. Instead, Emmett ate a lot. Emmett ate so much and so quickly, but it was not the kind of rude wolfing down food. Instead, he looked pleasing to the eye. Things like temperament could only be understood and not talked about. Even if she knew that this man in front of her was a temperamental and irritable man, however, the temperament on his body could not be concealed. After Alyssa finished eating, shezily leaned back in her chair and watched him eat. It had been a long time since the two of them sat quietly together and ate together. When she took a closer look, she found that Emmett''splexion was not very good. He was a little off-color and thinner than thest time she saw him. Alyssa looked at him and subconsciously asked, "Do you eat on time every day?" Once the words left her mouth, Alyssa pursed her lips awkwardly, "I just..." Emmett raised his eyes to look at her, his pair of pitch-ck eyes shining brightly with undisguised joy. Alyssa was unable to finish her sentence. Was her caring about him gave him so much joy? "I ate on time, but the food outside isn''t as good as what you cooked." Emmett was not good at flowery words, but when he said those words in all seriousness, it sounded like sweet words. Alyssa lowered her eyes. "You can leave after you finish eating." Emmett was silent for a moment and then said, "I will wash the dishes before leaving." "There is no need¡­" Before Alyssa could finish, Emmett had already stood up. He put away the tes on the table and carried them into the kitchen. Alyssa also stood up. When she was about to stop him, she heard knocks on the door. Who was it sote at night? Alyssa looked through and found it was Hazel. She opened the door and asked in surprise, "Hazel, why are you here? It¡¯s sote." Hazel looked tired and it was obvious that she had just finished her work and came to look for her. She kicked a box on the ground and said, "The crew brought Lychee from her hometown and gave me two boxes. I came back and passed by you, so I brought you a box." As Hazel spoke, she went into Alyssa''s room. Alyssa followed behind and squatted down to carry the box of lychee into the room. "It''s already sote and you still want to make a trip? I could¡¯ve gone and get it myself." "It doesn¡¯t matter. You don''t have a car, so I brought it to you on the way back." Hazel walked to the edge of the sofa and sat down next to it. At this time, Emmett''s voice came from the kitchen, "Alyssa, there are no more detergents." The kitchen was near the door. The two of them had just walked in and passed by the kitchen, but because Hazel was busy talking to Alyssa, she did not know that there were still people in the kitchen. There was a moment of silence in the air. Hazel turned her head to look at Alyssa. The words "You are hiding a man" were written in her eyes. Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Emmett walk out of the kitchen out of the corner of her eye. Just now he told Alyssa that the detergent was gone and waited for Alyssa to answer for a long time but he didn¡¯t get it. So he walked out himself. When he walked out, he saw Hazel. Hazel also saw Emmett and the pink floral apron he was wearing. Hazel was also there when Alyssa bought this floral apron. Alyssa just came back a few days ago and did not pay much attention to anything, so Hazel pulled her along to buy things. A tall and straight man was wearing a white shirt, ck pants, and a pink floral apron. He rolled up his sleeves and walked out of the kitchen. It should¡¯ve been a warm moment in a family. However, when ced on Emmett''s body, it gave off a strange feeling. Even though he wore a pink floral apron, he was not gentle at all. His aura did not diminish. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Hazel woke up from the sofa like she¡¯s sleepwalking and called out, "Big Boss?" "Yes." Emmett replied and turned to Alyssa, "Where''s the detergent?" The atmosphere was a little strange. "It''s in the cab." Alyssa looked at Hazel and walked into the kitchen. "I''ll help you get it." The kitchen counter was very narrow. Alyssa put a lot of things in the cab. She took out the detergent and looked up at Emmett. "You¡­ should go back first." "I will go back after I finish washing." Emmett took the detergent from her hand expressionlessly. He walked to the sink and bent down to start washing the dishes. Emmett had never washed dishes before. He was obviously a little rusty when he did it, but he washed it very seriously. Emmett kept his word. After he finished washing the dishes, he did not stay any longer and left immediately. Hazel, who had witnessed the whole process, was still in a sleepwalking state when Emmett left. "What''s going on with you guys? Are you guys separated or not?" Hazel could not understand the rtion between the two of them. Alyssa said while unpacking the cardboard box containing Lychee, "We are temporarily separated." Hazel tentatively asked, "In other words, you two still have feelings for each other?" Alyssa paused, then nodded. "Yes." She had escaped abroad not because she did not love Emmett. It was because she could not let herself bepletely controlled and lose herself just because she loved someone. In this rtionship, she wanted to ce herself in the same position as Emmett. She could not let Emmett control her forever. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Hazel thought for a while and said, "I don''t really understand." Alyssa put Lychee into the fridge and asked her, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Have you eaten?" "I have eaten with the crew." After Hazel finished speaking, she patted her head. "I remember. There is one more thing. I saw your interview video. What are you trying to do?" Last time, when Alyssa asked her to help find the reporters, she set fire to the vi to escape. Ever since, Hazel was really a little afraid of Alyssa. Hazel used to think that she could be good enough to cause trouble. Now she realized that Alyssa was even more crazier than her. Alyssa smiled and said, "I was just hoping to promote my script ¡°Lost City.¡± "It would be strange if I believed you." Hazel rolled her eyes at her. After taking a te of lychee out of the fridge, Alyssa cleaned them and brought it to Hazel. It was rare for her to be serious. "Hazel, the Lawrence family is veryplex. If I don''t take the initiative to do something, I will always be led by them." When Hazel heard her mention the Lawrence family, her expression also became serious. "Is there still no news of Ang?" Alyssa shook her head and her tone became somewhat cold, "I guess that someone from the Lawrence family will soon find me." Emmett came out of Alyssa''s apartment building and Frank quickly went to the back to open the door for him. Frank drove the car and observed Emmett in the rearview mirror from time to time. Emmett slightly closed his eyes and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it." Since Emmett said so, Frank naturally did not hesitate anymore and asked directly, "Since Mr. Lawrence is worried, why did you let Mrs. Lawrence to move out again?" The car was quiet for a moment. Emmett''s voice did not sound hurried, ¡°She might be happier moving out." Frank remembered thatst year, he and Emmett had talked about this topic. What did Emmett say back then? At that time, Emmett had said that he would rather suffer together with her. After more than half a year, Emmett''s thoughts had changed expectedly. ¡­ Alyssa''s guess was right. Soon, someone from the Lawrence family came to find her. That night, she chatted with Hazel for a while. Because Hazel still had work to do the next day, she left in a hurry. Alyssa''s schedule for the next day was still to go to the production crew. However, just as she got out of the building, a ck car stopped in front of her. The window was lowered, revealing the face of a middle-aged man who looked somewhat simr to Emmett. "Alyssa, long time no see." A hint of disgust quickly shed through Alyssa''s eyes and quickly it turned into surprise. "Mr. Lawrence?" George had a smile on his face and looked like a gentle elder. "Although you are not with Emmett now, we don''t have to be strangers. Calling me uncle will make things difficult for you?" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Although his expression was gentle, he had been sitting in the car while Alyssa was standing, when they were talking. The distance between them was pulled apart just like that. Alyssa obediently called out, "Uncle." A satisfied look shed across George''s eyes. "Where are you going? Do you have time to have a cup of coffee with me?" Alyssa smiled and nodded. "Of course." She was waiting for George to find her. Of course she would not reject his invitation. "Get in the car." As soon as George finished speaking, Owen, who was sitting in the front and driving, got out of the car and opened the back seat for Alyssa. "Thank you, Uncle Owen." Alyssa nodded slightly at Owen and then got into the car. George sat next to her with a calm expression. Alyssa withdrew her chin nervously and looked straight ahead without looking at George. The car quickly stopped in front of a coffee shop. She and George walked in one after the other. The waiter led them to the room they had booked early in the morning. When the coffee was served, George stirred the coffee and asked in a caring tone as if he was catching up on old times, "How have you been overseas for the past six months?" Alyssa curled her lips and replied politely, "Thank you for your concern Uncle. Everything was fine." George sighed and said quietly, "We were too anxious about my father back then, so we misunderstood you. You are a good child. How could you do that? It was most likely because my father was too old and his legs were not convenient, he fell down the stairs." Alyssa heard him and held the coffee spoon tightly. He was too old? His legs were not convenient? Winston had taken good care of his body and was well maintained. Anyone could tell that he was very healthy. Moreover, it was obvious that someone hade to call her over on purpose that morning. It was also obvious that they had nned this beforehand. Now, George had told her that it was the old man''s legs that were inconvenient? Back then, she had only just woken up and did not think much about it. That was why she had been called over by that servant. Later on, when she thought about it, she realized that the old master would usually call her and would not let other servants pass on the message. This wed statement waspletely unreasonable. However, Alyssa could not directly question him. Alyssa lowered her eyes and pinched her legs under the table. The force was too great. She was in so much pain that tears immediately came out. At this time, she raised her head to look at George. She choked and asked, "Is grandpa okay now?" George did not seem to have expected Alyssa to be so sad. He was stunned for a moment before he said, "The same as before." Alyssa nodded and then asked carefully, "Then can I go and see him?" She actually really wanted to go and see Winston. It was just that there was no justifiable reason. "Of course." George suddenly stopped smiling and asked seriously, "What''s the matter with you and Emmett? I heard from Justin that Emmett took the child away?" Ding - Alyssa heard him mention the child and loosened her grip. The spoon in her hand fell into the cup just like that. When it touched the edge of the cup, it made a sound that was loud and clear. What did George mean by that? What did he want to probe? Was he trying to find out how much Alyssa knew about the child, or was he trying to test whether Emmett and she were close enough that he would tell her that the child might be stolen by the Lawrence family? Alyssa''s hand, which was under the table, was clenched into a ball and then loosened again. She did not know how to respond to this question, so she simply lowered her head and made a sad expression. Every time she thought of Ang, under the situation where she could not restrain herself, her tears would immediately flow out. George narrowed his eyes slightly, and no one knew what he was thinking. He slowly said, "Emmett has indeed gone too far this time. Although I am the child''s grandfather and this child is destined to stay in Lawrence family, I have to say, she is still too young. She should stay by her mother''s side and grow up¡­" Alyssa simply covered her face and cried, "I am sorry, Uncle. I am just too sad." Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Alyssa covered her face and cried, but she was quietly observing George''s reaction from the corner of her eyes. She noticed a sh of annoyance in George''s eyes. However, in the next moment, George stillforted her gently, "I will talk to Emmett about this. Don''t be too sad." Alyssa wiped her tears with a tissue and said gratefully, "Thank you, Uncle George." George smiled and did not say anything else. When Alyssa and George came out of the coffee shop, they saw Emmett. Emmett seemed to have rushed over in a hurry, and his expression was somewhat nervous. When Emmett saw Alyssa, his eyes stopped on her for a few seconds. Although his expression did not change much, Alyssa could feel that he seemed to be relieved. She did not know if the two of them would have a strange tacit understanding after living together for a long time. Even if he did not say anything, he could understand what he wanted to say. But soon, she felt the aura on Emmett''s body be piercingly cold. His gaze swept across Alyssa''s face. His gaze was bone-piercingly cold. Alyssa remembered that she had just cried. Her eyes must be red and swollen at this moment. Before Emmett could say anything, she took a step forward and fiercely pped Emmett''s face. p! The sound of the p was very clear and loud. Frank, who was following behind Emmett, looked at Alyssa in shock. George, who was standing next to Alyssa, also had a sh of surprise in his eyes. Emmett also seemed to be stunned by the beating. After a few seconds, He turned around and looked at Alyssa with a sharp gaze, "How dare you hit me?" "Why wouldn''t I dare to hit you? You took my daughter away. You are simply inhumane!" Alyssa''s eyes were filled with hatred. She wished she could p him on the face again. Emmett''s eyes shed, but he quickly lowered his eyes to hide the emotions in his eyes. His voice did not have a trace of warmth, "She is my daughter. If I want to take her away, I will take her away. Do I need your permission?" After he finished speaking, he curled his lips and said coldly, ¡°Frank." Frank understood and waved at the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard immediately went forward and grabbed Alyssa¡¯s arm. At this time, George, who had been silent all this time, said, "Emmett, Alyssa is your child''s mother. She lost control of her emotions because she is too worried about the child. Please tell your people to stop." Emmett faked a smile and coldly snorted, "Let her go." George saw that and nodded to Alyssa. "You go back first." "Thank you. See you, Uncle George." Alyssa said gratefully before she left. Emmett did not even look at George. He turned to George and said, "I have something to talk to you about." "Let''s talk in the car." George said and got into the car first. Emmett took the opportunity when George turned around and looked in the direction Alyssa had left. When Emmett heard the sound of the door closing, he followed behind and got into George''s car. George asked him, "Where did you hide the child? Alyssa is the mother of the child after all. It is not too much not to let her see her child, right?" Emmett sneered and said, "I did not ask someone to take the child away. Even if I asked someone to take it away, I would not have let her not to see the child. The reason why I married her back then was to investigate the matter of my mother¡¯s ident back then." When George heard that, he asked with a puzzled expression, "Then who else could take the child away under your nose?" "Didn''t those kidnappers kidnap me and my mother right under your nose back then?" Emmett''s smile kept deepening, but there was no smile on his face. "You are suspecting me." George said a statement. He sighed and said, "Emmett, I know you have been brooding over what happened back then, but it was just an ident. You refused to give up the investigation. But have you found anything after so many years? Aren''t you living a good life now? I have handed over the Lawrence Group to you. You''ve taken care of it so well, and the Lawrence family is peaceful as well. Isn''t that good?" Emmett had long been used to his words, so he didn''t pay any attention to George. George was not angry. Instead, he said patiently, "This matter is over. Don''t investigate it anymore. This is good for everyone. Everyone needs to look forward. Perhaps, you can find your daughter soon." Hisst sentence was clearly threatening. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Emmett clenched his fists tightly. His entire body was tense. But he still did not say a word. George had called Alyssa here today to test how much Alyssa knew about the Lawrence family. And he wanted to see how much Alyssa and Emmett cared about each other. If it was possible, George would not let anyone who could be used go. Seeing that Emmett kept quiet, George thought Emmett had taken his words into ount. George continued earnestly, "Now that you and Alyssa have separated, but Lawrence family must have a Young Madam. You can bring someone you like back to take a look. Otherwise, I can get someone to find one for you." "No need." Emmett interrupted him and said coldly, "Mind your own business." Emmett opened the door and got out of the car. George sat in the car and watched Emmett get into his own car. A glimmer of proud showed on his face, and he suddenlyughed. Emmett returned to his car and pulled off his tie. Then, he violently punched the window and made a loud bang. Frank, who was driving in front, was shocked by the sudden sound. He was d that the window was covered with bulletproof ss. Otherwise, the car would not have been able to withstand Emmett''s violent punch. After Emmett punched the window, he leaned back in his chair. He tried his best to force out three words from between his teeth. "What a bastard!" Frank knew that he was scolding George. Now it was almost certain that Ang was taken away by George. He deliberately transferred money from Dn''s ount to let Emmett know that he was the one who did this. However, even if Emmett knew that George was the one who did it, he could not do anything to him. Because Ang was in his hands. Emmett could only passively be controlled by George. George''s meaning was very clear. As long as Emmett gave up on investigating his mother, he would return Ang to them. Otherwise, it would be impossible. Frank sighed slightly. He knew very little about the Lawrence family. However, what was happening now was probably just the tip of the iceberg. Frank knew that Emmett had been investigating his mother for so many years. How could Emmett give up so easily? Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Frank sighed and asked, "Mr. Lawrence, where are we going now?" After a few seconds, Emmett''s voice rang out. "Let''s go to Alyssa¡¯s apartment." Frank drove the car to where Alyssa lived. The car stopped in front of the apartment building where Alyssa lived. Emmett ordered before he got off the car. "You can leave now. You don''t need to pick me up." "Yes." Frank replied. As soon as Emmett got out of the car, Frank drove the car away. When the doorbell rang, Alyssa was washing her face. She had cried too hard in front of George today that her eyes were swollen beyond recognition. When she heard the doorbell ring, she didn''t need to think too much to know that it was Emmett. Before she opened the door, she looked through the peephole. It was indeed Emmett. She opened the door and looked around before letting him in. "Come in." Alyssa turned around and walked into the room. Emmett followed her and sat down on the sofa. "What are you drinking? I''ll pour you a ss of water." Alyssa said as she brought him a ss of water from the coffee table and poured water for him. When she handed the ss to Emmett, Emmett held her hand. Alyssa pursed her lips and did not struggle free. Emmett pulled her to his side to sit down beside him. He wrapped her hand around his and yed with it. He asked, "What did he say to you?" "He told me about our daughter. He said he would help me find you to ask about the child." Alyssa said and paused. She then looked up at him. "Previously, you agreed to let me move out without hesitation because you knew he would look for me, right?" Emmett did not answer her. He just put her hand to his lips and kissed it. He kissed her gently. The hot air that came out of his mouth hit her palm. She felt a little itchy. Alyssa kicked him. "I''m asking you a question!" "Oh." He still did not say anything. Alyssa could not do anything to him. She could only ask, "When Grandpa fell down stairs, they did not deliberately frame me because they wanted to harm me. They wanted to test my position in your heart. That was why you acted so suspicious in front of them, right?" Emmett still did not speak, but his silence represented tacit agreement. Alyssa continued to analyze clearly and methodically, "Before Grandpa was in trouble, he asked me to see him alone with you. At that time, he acted a little unusual. I guess Grandpa might have found out something or wanted to do something. And your father found out about this n. But he could not bear to do anything to Grandpa. That was why he came up with this n and pushed Grandpa down the stairs. It just so happened that he could frame me with this, killing two birds with one stone." "Then, the key is, what is your father trying to hide? Is it just the truth of your mother being kidnapped?" The more Alyssa thought about it, the more frightened she felt. What exactly was it that made George do so many things that were harmful to the heavens? Why was he so desperate to hide it? When Emmett saw Alyssa frowning and thinking about it, his expression also darkened. He let go of Alyssa''s hand and ced his hands on Alyssa''s shoulders. He said in a deep voice, "Alyssa, look at me." "Huh?" Alyssa turned to look at him. Emmett looked at her. His dark eyes hid too manyplicated emotions. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. "You don''t know anything now. What happened to my Grandfather was just an ident. It was because I wanted to snatch the child from you that Ang was secretly taken away. That¡¯s all you know. Understand?" Emmett¡¯s grip on her shoulder was a little strong. Alyssa felt a little pain from his grip, but she did not say a word. She only asked him, "Why?" Emmett ignored her question and only asked her. "Do you remember what I said?" Alyssa turned her head to the side and said coldly. "I can''t remember." She clearly knew everything. But he still wanted her to y dumb and stay out of it. Emmett knew that Alyssa was throwing a tantrum, but she listened carefully to what he said. Emmett said to himself, "Ang is safe. George wants me to help him manage the Lawrence Group. Ang is his most important trump card, so she must be safe now. Don''t worry too much." "How can I not worry?" Alyssa was a little annoyed and reached out to grab her hair. ¡°I am not only worried about Ang, I am also worried about you." Emmett snorted. "You don¡¯t need to worry about me. You just need to remember that you are my woman. You are not allowed to fool around with other guys." They were talking about serious matters. Why was he talking about flirting again? Alyssa nudged him. "I am talking about serious matters with you." "I am also talking about serious matters with you." Emmett seemed to have thought of something and his expression was cold. "Stay away from that Henry or what." "I haven''t seen Henry since I returned to Holston City." Alyssa red at him. Emmett was a man. Why was he more long-winded than a woman? Emmett smiled coldly and squinted his eyes at her. His tone was a little threatening. "You still want to see him?" "No." Alyssa had not seen him like this for a long time. She pursed her lips and said wisely, "No, I don''t want to see him." However, Holston City was only this big. One day, she would see Henry again. Moreover, when she fled the country previously, she did indeed receive Henry''s help. She owed Henry a favor. "As you say." Emmett leaned over and pecked her lips as if it was her reward. Alyssa could not help butugh. Emmett hugged her and kissed her for a while, before he got up to leave. When they reached the door, Emmett looked back at her with a deep look in his eyes. "I might not come to see you often during this period of time." "Alright." Alyssa leaned against the door. She was stunned for a moment before nodding her head in understanding. Emmett frowned. "You are so cruel. Don''t you miss me at all?" Alyssa felt Emmett had a lot to say today. She pushed him out. "You should leave quickly." After sending Emmett away, Alyssa went back to her room and sat on the sofa alone. She thought of the Henry whom Emmett had mentioned before. She felt that she should find some time to see him. However, thest time she saw Henry, he was different from the Henry she used to know before. Would Henry be upset about what she did to him before she left the country? She suddenly remembered that Henry had told her at the airport that the situation in Lawrence family was veryplicated. Did it mean that Henry also knew something about the Lawrence family? Anyway, since they were all in Holston City, they would meet sooner orter. Alyssa did not intend to take the initiative to look for Henry. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Emmett said that he would note to see her recently. Sure enough, he had nevere to look for her. Other than discussing the script with the production crew and Amelia asionally, Alyssa''s life was also considered peaceful. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 When the work with the production finished, Amelia came to Alyssa and said mysteriously, "Come with me to a dinner party tonight." "What dinner party?" Alyssa talked while looking for her phone in her bag. Amelia exined to her, "It''s a formal dinner. We just need to eat." Alyssa readily agreed, "Okay." Because Amelia had a family background, the people in the circle would give her some face. Her personality was not impetuous. If she said it was a formal meal, it must be a formal meal. Only when they got into the car did Alyssa remember to ask Amelia, "Where are we going to have dinner?" Amelia answered her as she drove, "Golden Fountain Club." Golden Fountain? Alyssa was slightly stunned when she heard these two familiar words. She used to frequently go to Golden Fountain for meals. She had never gone there since she came back. And now when she heard the two words "Golden Fountain" from someone else, she was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses. While waiting for the traffic light, Amelia sized Alyssa up and down for a moment and asked, "Are you sure you don''t want to change your clothes and do your hair?" "No need. I''m fine like this." Alyssa turned her head to look outside the window and answered absentmindedly. Because she often went outside, Alyssa liked to wear long clothes and long pants. It had been a long time since she wore a dress. Wearing a dress was not convenient to do things. Amelia thought for a while and asked, "Alright. After you were dumped by Emmett, you started to feel disheartened? Do you not want to look for another man?" Alyssa did not expect that Amelia would suddenly change the topic to this and only replied lightly. "We will talk about it in the future." The two of them chatted for a while and soon arrived at Golden Fountain Club. Alyssa could not help but look around as soon as she got out of the car. Emmett often came to Golden Fountain for meals. She did not know if she would meet him today. "What are you looking at? Let''s go in first." Amelia''s voice pulled her back to her thoughts. "Yes." Alyssa hurriedly replied and followed her inside. When the two of them entered the room, there was already arge group of people in the room. There were both men and women, and there were a few girls among them. They were often seen on the big screen recently. Amelia moved closer to Alyssa''s ear and softly said, "It''s just that, the person in the white shirt had undergone stic surgery. Also, the girl in the pink dress has a fake degree..." Alyssa did not expect Amelia to be so gossipy. Alyssa was very interested in joking with Amelia, "If I can''t write a script in the future, I will open a Weibo ount to expose the stars¡¯ secrets. I¡¯ll make a living as an online celebrity.¡± "Without a backer, you still want to expose the celebrities¡¯ secrets. Other people will definitely kill you!" Amelia looked at her with disdain. Alyssa smiled and said, "You are my backer." "Who am I? Emmett is the strongest backer. If you did not divorce him, you would be able to do whatever you want in the entertainment industry. You can do whatever you want to do with your own script¡­" Amelia suddenly paused and realized that she shouldn''t have said this. She turned her head to look at Alyssa. Seeing that Alyssa did not show any anger on her face, she quickly changed the topic. "I heard that there are a few important peopleing today. I don''t know who they are either." ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Very quickly, Alyssa knew who the big shot Amelia was talking about was. "Miss Moore." Looking at Dn, who was smiling warmly in front of her, Alyssa felt that she should have checked her fortunes before going out today. Alyssa replied with a smile, "Mr. Backer." In front of outsiders, she still had to pretend. At this time, another person walked in. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Dn, why are you walking so fast? You should have waited for me." Skr walked over and held Dn''s arm. Dn was standing in front of Alyssa and talking to her. Skr naturally saw Alyssa this time. When Skr saw Alyssa, her expression darkened. "Alyssa?" Before Alyssa could say anything, Dn called out leisurely, "Skr." Skr, who had been looking gloomy at Alyssa just now, immediately withdrew her cold expression when she heard Dn call out to her. She obediently and meekly leaned beside him. Her change of expression was as fast as the flipping of a page. After Dn and Skr took their seats, Amelia asked Alyssa, "Do you know Dn Backer?" Although Dn and Emmett had broken off, his rtionship with Lawrence family had not been exposed. And the matter of Emmett being the big boss behind the Nine Clouds Media had not been exposed. Alyssa lowered her eyes and said, "Have you forgotten that there was a rumor between Dn and me?" Amelia heard this and had a look of realization. "Dn, I want to eat that." "Chengyu, don¡¯t drink too much wine¡­" During the meal, all Alyssa could hear Skr''s coquettish voice. However, Dn always had a gentle look on his face. It was so gentle that Alyssa almost believed that these two were true love. Amelia who was at the side was also extremely disgusted by Skr. The meal had not ended yet when Amelia stood up and said, "We still have some matters to attend to. We have to go back first." "Miss Collins, it¡¯s still early. Let''s chat for a while." The rest of the people tried to keep her out of politeness. Alyssa only came with Amelia. If there was anything Amelia wanted to say, it was fine. She just came to freeload and drink. However, other people did not think as she thought. Skr looked up at Alyssa and said slowly, "Alyssa, you are going to leave now? Do you not like me that much? Although the Lawrence family has kicked you out, I still think that you are my younger sister." Everyone knew about Alyssa''s multiple identity, but because of Amelia, no one dared to give her any trouble. Skr had grudges with Alyssa in the past, so naturally she would not let go of any chance to step on Alyssa. Not to mention that Alyssa and Emmett did not really separate, even if they did, Skr''s words could not hurt her. Skr had always been this kind of person. She got a sense of her existence and satisfaction from the pain of others. "You regard me as your sister. Should I feel honored?" Alyssa smiled slightly. Her pair of cat eyes was bright and dazzling. Among the crowd of beautiful movie stars, Alyssa''s appearance was still very outstanding. Since she had entered, she basically did not say anything. She was trying to lower her presence as much as possible. Today''s dinner was mainly held by a few investors and movie stars. It was obvious what kind of transaction there was. This was someone else''s ce. So Alyssa had naturally lowered her presence to avoid stealing other people''s limelight. Alyssa raised her eyebrows and looked at her. "Have you forgotten? Half a year ago, Mr. Jason Moore had already imed on newspaper that he had broken the father-daughter rtionship with me.¡± Chapter 299 Chapter 299 More than half a year ago, because of Old Master Lawrence¡¯s incident, the Moore family had tried their best to clear their rtionship with Alyssa. They were afraid that they would be implicated. Without informing Skr, they directly published a report on the newspapers to end the father-daughter rtionship. The people of the Moore family had always prioritized their own interests. Alyssa was not surprised that they would do such a thing. She did not feel hurt either. After all, she did not expect anything from them. The incident back then had caused a storm in the city and the people present here were all working in the entertainment industry. Naturally, they had also paid attention to this matter. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell at a nce that it was the Moore family''s n because they were afraid of being implicated by Alyssa. Although most people might have done the same thing as Jason when faced with the situation at that time, this kind of thing was not very honorable in the end. This kind of behavior would naturally be looked down upon by others. So, everyone looked down on the Moores. Skr''s deliberate sarcasm towards Alyssa was so obvious that even a fool could know her ill intentions. The actresses with devoted fan bases able to survive until today, indicated that they were not simple characters. They just smiled and did not say anything. Skr also looked at the news on the Inte and was more inclined to believe that Alyssa had already separated from Emmett. As for the encounter at the supermarketst time, she had selectively forgotten that thing. She originally wanted to mock Alyssa a few times and wanted to see Alyssa go crazy because of her anger, but Skr did not expect that she would be mocked by others now. She looked in the direction of those girls and coldly said, "What are you guysughing about?" Those girls also had some backers, so they did not take Skr seriously at all. No one in the entertainment industry was a good person, let alone a woman. One of them said, "Do you think the Golden Fountain Club is your territory? We were so happy that we wanted tough. Do we need your permission?" She''s an actress, after all, who could narrate these sharp words in a nk and indifferent one. Skr was enraged to the extreme. "Who do you think you are? How can you talk to me in such a tone?" After she finished speaking, Skr turned her head to look at Dn, who was standing beside her. She seemed to want Dn to speak for her. Everyone in the entertainment industry knew that Dn had been quite carefree for the past six months. First, he had broken off his contract with the Nine Clouds Media Company, and then he started a rtionship with a woman whose reputation was as dirty as ditch His reputation was getting worse and worse. The films he got were also very bad, but his status did not decrease much. Dn did not intend to help Skr. He only raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "I have something else to do. I¡¯ll go now." After Dn finished speaking, he turned to look at Alyssa and said in a gentle tone, "Alyssa, how are you going to leave? Shall I drive you to home?" He had just called her Miss Moore, but now, he directly called her by her name. The changes in his way of addressing her, made the people think of the scandal between Alyssa and Dn. The two of them might really have a story. Alyssa was sure that Dn had done it on purpose. He knew that Skr and she were ipatible, so he did it on purpose to increase Skr''s hatred towards her. "Thank for your concern, Mr. Backer. But I am not familiar with you." After Alyssa finished speaking, she did not stay any longer and walked straight out. When she turned around, she noticed Skr looking at her as if Skr wanted to tear her apart. Alyssa felt that Dn waspletely insane. He went crazy all of a sudden. He did not care about his reputation nor did he care about his acting career. It was as if he had completely given up on himself and even dug a hole for himself. Alyssa walked in front and Amelia also walked out. "Did you and Dn have a rtionship?" Amelia seemed to be exceptionally interested in gossips today. Alyssa firmly denied it. "No." Amelia had worked with Alyssa for so long and more or less knew a little about Alyssa''s character. If she said that she did not have it, she must be telling the truth. But Amelia was still a little curious. "Then what¡¯s the rtionship..." Alyssa suddenly stopped walking and interrupted her. "What''s the rtionship between you and Boyce? Previously, you and Emmett¡¯s cousin¡­ for him¡­¡± Before Alyssa could finish her sentence, Amelia covered her mouth. Alyssa stretched out her hand and wanted to push her arm away but Amelia strength was too great that Alyssa could not push it away at all. Then Alyssa stopped struggling and looked at her with enquiring eyes. Seeing Amelia look like she wanted to die immediately, Alyssa followed her line of sight and looked over. Right opposite of the two of them, Boyce had unknowingly stood there. Then¡­ Did Boyce hear what she said just now? Alyssa turned her head to look at Amelia. Amelia red at her and turned to run away. Alyssa was lost for words. Alyssa was a little embarrassed, but she still took the initiative to greet Boyce, "Mr. Wolf." "Miss Moore." Boyce nodded to Alyssa in a very formal manner and greeted her. However, when Alyssa was about to leave, Boyce suddenly called out to stop her, "Miss Moore, you just said..." "I didn''t say anything just now. If you have anything to say, go and ask Amelia." After Alyssa said that, she also ran away as fast as she could. Amelia did not wait for Alyssa and already drove away. Alyssa could not helpughing. Sometimes Amelia acted just like a child. Now it seemed that she could only take a taxi back by herself. She stood on the roadside and could not help but turn back to look at the entrance of Golden Fountain. She did not meet Emmett tonight. When she turned back, she found a ck car parked silently in front of her. Alyssa''s eyes lit up. Her first reaction was to think of Emmett. However, the smile on Alyssa¡¯s face faded away when the window was lowered and she saw who the person in the car was. It was Henry. Henry put one arm on the window and smiled meaningfully. "Alyssa, long time no see." "Long time no see." Alyssa quietly took two steps back. She did not expect him to appear in front of her at this time. Some people were the ones who couldn¡¯t be nagged the most, because a single nagging with summon them out. Or it might be that she should not havee to Golden Fountain Club. Golden Fountain was the highest grade clubhouse in Holston City. Most people with status woulde and go here frequently. Therefore, when she came here once today, she met so many old acquaintances. First Dn, then Skr, and now Henry, she met all of them in one single night. Henry saw her little actions. He reached out his hand and knocked on the car window a few times. He said slowly, "We are considered old friends. It has been a long time since west met. Don''t be so cold." "Let''s go another day." Alyssa pursed her lips and said, "I will treat you to dinner another day." "Am I the kind of person who needs a meal?" Henry smiled gently on the surface, but the words he said were not so easy to deal with. Alyssa was still thinking about how to deal with him when she heard Henry say, "Do me a favor in a few days." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "What favor?" Alyssa looked at him warily. Henry saw through her thoughts and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. It is neither killing people or stealing goods, nor viting your moral ethics." What should be said and what should not be said were all said by Henry. Alyssa did not have anything to say. She could only nod and say, "Okay." Chapter 300 Chapter 300 The glimmer of smile deepened in Henry¡¯s eyes. "Tell me your phone number." Alyssa gave her phone number to Henry. After Henry saved the number into his phone, he said, "Are you going back now? Shall I send you back?" Of course Alyssa would not let him send her home. "It''s not troublesome. I can go back by myself." Henry did not force her. "Goodbye, then." After seeing Henry drove away, Alyssa took a taxi home. After taking a shower, she got a call from Amelia. Amelia asked as soon as Alyssa answered the phone, "Did Boyce say anything after I left?" "What do you want him to say?" Alyssa rarely had the chance to tease Amelia. Actually, she could tell that Amelia liked Boyce. However, she was quite surprised. Boyce seemed to have been born in the humble family. From his way of doing things, she could tell that he was a very reliable person. He was calm and stable man, but not dull. It was easy for a woman to fall in love with such a man. Amelia looked very anxious. "Hurry up and tell me what he said!" Alyssa advised her, "If you want to know, why don''t you go and ask him yourself?" "Sigh, it''s a long story." Amelia sighed and said. In the end, Alyssa still honestly said, "He asked me what we talked about. But I asked him to go to you. Are you happy with that?" That head was silent for a moment. After a while, Amelia''s voice came faintly. "I think he might not come to find me." Amelia and Alyssa talked for a while, then hung up the phone. Henry had previously said that he would look for Alyssa to help him. But in the end, Alyssa found out that Henry wanted her to apany him to a cocktail party. As soon as Alyssa heard it, she immediately refused, "Find someone else. I can''t help you with this." Emmett had previously told her not to meet Henry. It was impossible not to drive Henry out of her sight, but she could refuse to attend the banquet with him. Although the Grant family was not as powerful as the Lawrence family, they were still a famous family in Holston City. She did not want to get into any trouble after attending the banquet with Henry. Henry seemed to have expected that she would refuse him on the first moment. So he said calmly, "You promised me earlier. You are not a person who goes back on his word." "But I am going back on my word now." Alyssa''s stance was firm. Henry was silent for a moment. He stared at Alyssa for a while and said sarcastically, "Because of Emmett?" Alyssa was stunned for a moment and did not say anything. Everyone thought that she and Emmett had really separated, but Henry did not seem to think so. Henry saw that she did not speak and did not mind. Instead, he leaned closer to her and said softly, "Alyssa, I know you better than anyone else. I know what you are thinking and what you want." Alyssa was not used to men other than Emmett being so close to her. She stepped back, but Henry suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. "Emmett is not suitable for you. The Lawrence family is tooplicated." "What do you mean?" Alyssa narrowed her eyes and said, "When I went abroad, you said the same thing to me at the airport. You said that the Lawrence family is tooplicated. Howplicated it can be? How much do you know?¡± Henry did not expect Alyssa would give him so many rhetoric questions. Her tone and eyes were both aggressive and sharp. The smile at the corners of Henry¡¯s mouth faded and his expression turned serious. "I will not hurt you. In the past, I may only want to use you like Skr and the others, but I¡¯m now doing everything for your own good." Alyssa was more and more certain that Henry had known something. "What do you know about the Lawrence family? Tell me." "Do you really want to know?" Alyssa nodded. Henry let go of her wrist. His expression was slightly cold. "You will apany me to the banquet. I will tell you when it is over." "You..." Alyssa looked at him in shock. This was clearly a threat to her. Perhaps it was because Alyssa''s eyes were too obvious that Henry could see through her thoughts. "Alyssa, this is not a threat. I am a businessman and I do not do things that can¡¯t bring me benefits. If you want me to tell you what I know, you have to pay something. I just want you to apany me to a banquet as a femalepanion." Henry''s tone was very serious. Alyssa thought about it and felt that what Henry said made sense. She owed Henry a favor to begin with, and he had no obligation to tell her what he knew. If he really knew something about the Lawrence family, it would be a very big secret. Whether he wanted to tell her or not was also his freedom. Alyssa thought it through and confirmed with him, "Just attending a dinner party? After attending the banquet, you will tell me the secret?" Henry frowned slightly as if he was not happy, but he still nodded. "Yes." The banquet that Henry was talking about was held at eight p.m. on a Friday night. It was held in a seven-star hotel in Holston City. The banquet that George had invited her to was also held here. As soon as Alyssa got out of the car, she saw Henry in a white suit. He stood at the door of the hotel and waited for Alyssa. He was already very handsome, and his white suit made him even more elegant. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He was theplete opposite of Emmett. Emmett did not like wearing this kind of white suit. He was a reserved person and his suits were all in dark in colors. "You are very pretty today." Henry saw Alyssa get off the car and walked towards her. Actually, Henry was going to pick her up but was rejected by Alyssa. Alyssa was a stubborn person. Since she said that she would apany him to a banquet, so what she would do was only to stand with him in the banquet hall. She did not take the dress that Henry gave her. She just returned it to him. When Henry said that he was going to pick her up, she rejected him with a cold face. Alyssa avoided Henry¡¯s hand and said, "Thank you." Alyssa wore a ck dress today. It was an extremely simple style. The bangs on her forehead had long since grown long. Her usual hairstyle was straight, parted in the middle. Today, because she was going to attend a dinner party, she had her hair done and styled it into curly hair. Her curly hair made her look more mature. Perhaps because she had given birth to a child, so a trace of charm was revealed from her eyes when she inadvertently looked up. Henry retracted his missing hand and stared at her back with a smile that was not a smile. She was no longer the same as before. Alyssa and Henry lined up and walked inside. Out of courtesy, Alyssa still held Henry''s arm and walked into the banquet hall together. There were already many people in the banquet hall. Among them, arge number of women had gathered together. When Alyssa passed by, she heard the contents of their conversation. "How is my hairstyle today? The designer just learned it from a tour in Europe. It''s very cool." "Nice dress." "I wonder if I''ll be able to catch Mr. Lawrence eyeter." Mr. Lawrence? Alyssa suddenly stopped in her tracks. At this moment, Henry''s voice rang out in Alyssa¡¯s ears, "I forgot to tell you that Emmett will also come." Chapter 301 Chapter 301 It took Alyssa a few seconds to understand what Henry meant. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" She turned to look at Henry with a cold expression. Henry smiled, looking quite innocent. "I also didn¡¯t know until now.¡± Alyssaughed. How could she believe what he said? She turned around and looked at the entrance of the banquet hall. Emmett was not there. After Emmett officially took over the Lawrence Group, he would attend many events and dinner parties. However, the banquet and events he attended were all very high-end. That¡¯s why, Alyssa had never thought that Emmett would also attend the banquet that Henry attended. On the other hand, the Grant family and Lawrence family did not have any business dealings with each other, so they rarely got involved. Therefore, she never thought that Emmett woulde to this banquet. She now felt that Henry did it on purpose. "You are my femalepanion now. Your mission tonight is to be with me." The smile on Henry''s face deepened. He even withdrew his arm and signaled Alyssa to follow him. Alyssa''s emotions were a littleplicated. If Emmett came and found out that she and Henry were attending the banquet together, he would definitely be very angry. He might beat Henry up. Alyssa thought about it and decided that it would be better to turn herself in first. Taking two steps forward, Alyssa reached out her hand to protect her stomach. "My stomach hurts a little. I need to go to the bathroom." Henry stopped and looked at her with a faint smile. After Alyssa finished speaking, she also felt that these words sounded a little familiar. At the beginning of the year, she had thrown Henry away at the airport and left the country alone. She had used the same tactic at that time. Alyssa was also a little embarrassed. She exined very sincerely, "This time, my stomach really hurts." She thought about it and made up a random reason. "My stomach is not good. These two days I have eaten a little messy and have a little diarrhea." Henry nodded and said, "I will go with you." This man was really... Alyssa let out a breath and let Henry apany her to the bathroom. After Alyssa went into the woman''s room, she hid in the cubicle and called Emmett. The phone rang twice and was picked up. "Alyssa." Emmett''s voice was low and cold as always. When he answered her phone, he was used to saying her name directly. But after a long time, Alyssa actually felt that the way he called her name was especially intimate. Alyssa organized her words and asked, "Are you going to attend a banquet tonight?" "So are you trying to track me down?¡± Emmett''s voice had a hint of a smile. "Don''t worry. I don''t have a girlfriend. Frank will go with me." Hearing this, Alyssa thought to herself that she would be miserable. She did not know what to say after that. Seeing that Alyssa did not speak for a long time, Emmett asked, "What is it?" "I..." Alyssa really could not say it. Or rather, she did not dare to say that she apanied Henry to attend the banquet. On the other side, Emmett waited very patiently for her to speak. Alyssa hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s good that you did not bring a femalepanion." The smile in Emmett''s tone became more obvious. "I''m going to the banquet venue now. I''ll call you later." Alyssa said, "Okay." After hanging up, Alyssa walked around in the bathroom anxiously. Emmett was really going to attend this dinner. If she went out, she would definitely bump into him. After thinking for a while, Alyssa gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She directly sat down on the toilet. She decided not to go out. She would stay here until the banquet ended! She did not believe that Henry could run into the women''s toilet to look for her! Henry had been waiting outside for Alyssa. He waited left and right but did not see here out even after a long time. Hence, he called her. Without being able to get through to her, he thought that something had happened to her. When the phone was about to be hung up automatically, Alyssa answered the phone, "Hello." Henry heaved a sigh of relief and asked her, "Why aren''t you out yet?" The other end of the phone was quiet for a while before Alyssa''s weak voice sounded. "I have diarrhea and can''te out. You can go now, but I have to stay here for longer.¡± Henry was speechless. He knew that Alyssa did not want to attend the banquet with him, but he did not expect her toe up with such a boring excuse. Henry put his hands on his waist and said helplessly, "Alyssa, have you forgotten our agreement? If you apany me to the banquet, I will tell you what I know." Alyssa really wanted to know something about the Lawrence family from Henry. However, she found out that,pared to the incident in the Lawrence family, the angry Emmett was even more terrifying. "At worst, you won''t tell me. So you can just keep that to yourself. That¡¯s it. Goodbye." "Ding -" Henry heard the phone being hung up. He stood there for a while with an unfathomable look on his face. He didn''t know what to think before he lifted his foot and prepared to leave. At this time, a tall and slender man walked in front of him. Henry narrowed his eyes and stood still. When the man approached, he called out to stop him. "Mr. Lawrence, long time no see." Emmett stopped and raised his eyebrows. He said casually, "Do you really want to see me?" Thest time Henry helped Alyssa escape, Emmett had threatened that he would teach the Grant family a lesson. But in the end, he did not make the Grant family bankrupt. Emmett did not have any pity for a man who had been coveting his woman. But he knew very well in his heart that if he destroyed the Grant family, Alyssa would definitely me herself. Henry also thought of what Emmett had done to the Grant family. His expression turned slightly cold, but soon heughed again. "No, I was just waiting for Alyssa toe out. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally." After Henry finished speaking, he smiled meaningfully. As expected, Emmett''s expression changed slightly when he heard the word "Alyssa" from Henry. Emmett narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you talking about?" "Your ex-wife, Alyssa." Henry said word by word, deliberately emphasizing the word "ex-wife.¡± Henry saw that Emmett''s expression had darkened. He added fuel to the fire and said, "She came with me to the dinner. You two were husband and wife after all. Do you want to greet her when shees outter?" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Emmett sneered with a gloomy expression. He only cast a nce at Henry before walking straight to thedies'' bathroom. "What are you doing?" Seeing Emmett breaking into thedies¡¯ room, Henry asked with a trace of disbelief shing across his eyes. Now that the banquet had just started, there were not many people in thedies'' room. Emmett thought of the phone call Alyssa gave him just now and the smile on his face became even colder. Alyssa Moore, you are very capable. At the entrance of the bathroom, he started knocking on the door of the first stall and then continued one after another. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Alyssa sat on the toilet in the room. She had a bad feeling when she heard someone knocking on the door of the cubicle one by one. Could it be Henry? However, when she thought about Henry''s personality, she felt that it could not be him. Although Henry had changed a lot, his love for face hadn''t changed. Therefore, it definitely wouldn''t be Henry. Then who was it? At this time, the person who knocked on the door one by one, had already been standing outside her cubical, knocking on the door. Knock knock knock! This person knocked twice or thrice consecutively. She could feel the steady rhythm which gave away the stable personality of the person who knocked. Alyssa''s heart skipped a beat. She felt that it might be Emmett¡­ A person''s sixth sense was such a strange thing. They were clearly separated by a door. The two of them did not speak, nor could they see each other. But Alyssa could confirm that the person outside was Emmett. Alyssa pinched her nose and lowered her voice. "Who is it? I am not done yet." The next moment, Emmett''s slightly gloomy voice sounded from outside. "Do you need my help?" It was really Emmett! Alyssa patted her forehead. How did Emmett find this ce? Could it be that he had installed a GPS tracking system on her? Alyssa decided to struggle. "This is the women''s restroom. Why did a man like youe in? If you don''t go out, I will call the police. I¡­" Emmett interrupted her. "Come out yourself or I will kick the door. Choose one." His tone was extremely cold. Alyssa shivered when she heard him. Could she not choose either? However, her body had already made a choice faster than her brain. With a click, the door opened. Emmett¡¯s gloomy face appeared in Alyssa''s line of sight. He fixed his gaze on Alyssa. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her calmly. Alyssa swallowed her saliva. She tried her best to sound as natural as possible, "Why are you here¡­ It is such a coincidence¡­" "Alyssa." Emmett called her name in a deep voice. Alyssa felt her scalp tighten. She quickly straightened her back and stood up straight. She looked like she was ready for battle. Emmettughed out of extreme anger. "Do you know you are guilty now?" Alyssa lowered her head and whispered, "I¡¯ve always been guilty." "Then why did youe to the banquet with that man?" Right now, Emmett did not even want to mention Henry''s name in front of Alyssa. Alyssa had never attended a banquet with him, yet Henry actually asked her first. This was not possible, even in his dreams! "I have a reason." Alyssa tried to defend herself. "What reason? Are you grateful that he helped you escape from the country?" Emmett sneered. "I was already generous enough that I didn''t destroy the Grants. Does he still want you to return his favor?" Alyssa pursed her lips and said slowly. "Don''t destroy other people''spanies so easily for such a matter¡­" "You can apany other men to the banquet. Why can''t I destroy the Grant Group?" Emmett raised his eyebrows and looked at her with an unfriendly tone. It was obvious that he was angry and jealous. It was rare for Emmett to be jealous like this. Alyssa felt it was a little strange, and she could not help but want tough. Emmett noticed her expression. He expressionlessly reached out and rubbed her head. "My hair is messed up." Alyssa unhappily pushed his hand away. Emmett was just focused on getting angry. Only now did he notice that Alyssa had specially done her hair today. Alyssa saw that Emmett narrowed his eyes again and quickly pulled him out. "Let''s go out first. It¡¯s too strange to stay here all the time." N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Emmett did not say much. He let her pull him out. As soon as they went out, Alyssa saw that Henry was still there. When Henry saw here out, he called her, "Alyssa." Alyssa smiled awkwardly. Emmett directly ignored Henry''s existence and looked at Alyssa. "I''ll get someone to send you back." Alyssa thought about the conversation she heard among the woman when she first entered the banquet hall. She did not answer Emmett immediately. Emmett did not let her apany Henry to the banquet, but he himself came out to flirt with women, causing a lot of attraction. Besides, she had not met Emmett much during this period of time. It was not easy for her to meet him openly. So how could she leave just like that? Seeing Alyssa not answer for a long time, Emmett knew that she did not want to go back. Emmett lowered his head and touched her face. He said in a low voice, "Be good." Alyssa was a little annoyed. "I''m already here. It would be a waste of time to go back like this. Let me stay to see what it is like here.¡± Emmett frowned and did not say anything. Alyssa looked at him and turned around. She walked away from him and walked towards the banquet hall. Just now, Henry saw clearly how Emmett and Alyssa had interacted. At this moment, he was sizing up Emmett with an unknown expression. Previously, there was news from the media that Emmett and Alyssa had divorced. He had seen Emmett''s furious look after Alyssa ran away. So he did not believe that the two of them had divorced. From what he saw now, it seemed that his guess was right. While Henry was sizing up Emmett, Emmett also turned back to look at him. Emmett stared at him for a few seconds and said, "I think you are a smart person." Henry''s eyes shed. "I don''t know." "Mr. Grant should know very well what he should say, what he shouldn''t say, what he should touch, and what he shouldn''t touch." Emmett''s eyes didn''t leave Henry''s body when he spoke, so naturally, he didn''t miss the slight change in Henry''s expression. He gave a contemptuousugh, then turned around and left. A man like Henry wanted to steal his woman? When Alyssa returned to the banquet hall, she saw Frank. Frank came with Emmett. Since Emmett was not around, naturally there were many people who tried to curry favor with Frank. Frank was Emmett''s right-hand man. A woman happened to be asking Frank, "Does Mr. Lawrence have a new girlfriend recently?" The woman was very direct. This was also a question that others wanted to know. Frank was not an ordinary subordinate. He was a shrewd guy who had been tempered by Emmett. "This is Mr. Lawrence¡¯s private matter. I am not very clear about it." After Frank finished speaking, he inadvertently raised his head and saw Alyssa. Alyssa had just taken a ss of champagne from the waiter. When she saw Frank look over, she nodded at him. Frank was stunned for a moment. He did not expect to see Alyssa here. No wonder Mr. Lawrence did note back after going to the bathroom for so long. It was because Mrs. Lawrence was also here. A woman noticed Frank''s gaze and naturally saw Alyssa. The woman asked the person beside her. "Who is that woman?" She felt that Alyssa looked a little familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen her before. "Mr. Lawrence''s ex-wife, Alyssa." The person next to her said, "But I heard that she used to be very ugly. I guess she went for stic surgery." Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Of course, the conversation between the two women naturally did not escape Frank¡¯s ears. Frank pretended to cough and interrupted the woman. When the woman thought that Frank was Emmett''s subordinate, she also realized that what she said was not right. After all, she wanted Frank to help her put in a good word for Emmett. Thinking like this, she was just about to say something to Frank, when she heard Frank say politely, "I''m sorry, please step aside." The woman had no choice but to move aside. Frank walked straight to Alyssa and said. "Mrs. Law¡­ Miss Moore." He was used to calling her ¡°Mrs. Lawrence¡±, so he had almost called her Mrs. Lawrence just now. After a brief moment of surprise, Alyssa called out kindly, "Special Assistant Baron." Frank quietly looked around. While others were not paying attention to them, he whispered to Alyssa, "Mrs. Lawrence, have you met Mr. Lawrence?" "Yes." After Alyssa said that, she saw Emmett walk over from behind. She pointed her chin behind Frank and said, "He is here." When Frank saw Emmett, he let out a sigh of relief. As soon as Emmett arrived, he went to the bathroom. God knew how annoying it was for him to be surrounded by those groups of women, who kept asking questions. Frank quickly walked towards Emmett. "Mr. Lawrence." "Yes." Emmett replied and looked at Alyssa as if he was not paying attention. Alyssa turned her head and walked to the other side. Other than Emmett, Frank and Henry, Alyssa did not know anyone else at the banquet. Of course, no one took the initiative to talk to Alyssa, so she walked to an inconspicuous corner and sat down. She had chosen her seat well. She sat on the high chair and could almost see the entire banquet hall. Emmett was tall and had a cold temperament. He was particrly eye-catching as he walked in the crowd. Alyssa only sat down for a few minutes before she saw more and more womening to talk to Emmett. Emmett treated them coldly, but even so, people kept going up, trying to attract Emmett''s attention. In the past, Emmett did not attend events or banquets. Therefore, even if these women had the intention, there was no opportunity for them to chat with him. Now that Emmett often appeared in public, and he was "single," these women would certainly not let go of this opportunity. Alyssa naturally understood the reason. Other than the title of Mrs. Lawrence, what else these woman wanted? But when she saw the way those women looked at Emmett, it was as if they wanted to swallow him. Alyssa felt very unhappy. "This is just the beginning. Can''t you take it?" At this time, Henry''s voice suddenly sounded beside Alyssa''s ear. Alyssa turned her head and saw Henry sitting next to her with a ss of champagne in his hand. He was looking at her with a smile. Alyssa hooked her lips and said without a smile, "This is none of your business." "Alyssa, I am doing this for your own good." Henry''s expression became more serious. "Emmett is treacherous and cunning. It is not easy to get along with the Lawrences. You are not their match." "Then tell me, how difficult it is to get along with them?" Alyssa was obviously trying to trick Henry to say something. Henry shook his head. "I''m serious. Even if you are not with Emmett, you may not be with me. I just think you can choose a more suitable person." Alyssa''s expression was slightly cold. "I know if it is suitable or not." Henry was silent for a moment. He lowered his voice and said, "Do you think a person who can''t even protect his own child is suitable for you?" When Alyssa heard this, her hand that was holding the champagne suddenly tightened. Regarding the child, other than her, Emmett, and the people they trusted, no one else should know about it. She put down the champagne in her hand and looked at Henry seriously. "How did you know?" "It seems that my guess is correct." Henry smiled and sighed. Alyssa did not say anything and waited for him to continue. Henry looked in Emmett''s direction and slowly said. "I know you. If you give birth to the child, you will definitely take care of it by your side. But you are living alone now. You do not have a child with you. If the child is with Emmett, you will not be separated from him for the sake of the child." Speaking up to this point, Henry paused slightly. He looked at Alyssa''s expression before continuing, "The child is not by your side and also not by Emmett''s side. What does this mean?" Alyssa''s face was cold. She slightly lowered her eyes and restrained the emotions in her eyes. "So, where do you think our child is?" The words ¡°our child¡± seemed to have provoked Henry. Henry''s expression also turned cold. "You will not be happy with Emmett. He looks glorious, but he is also under the control of the Lawrence family." "Enough." Alyssa interrupted him. "What will happen to me and Emmett will be my problem." Henry did not force Alyssa anymore. The two of them sat side by side and neither of them spoke. "The woman in the ck dress¡­" "It''s her? She doesn''t look very pretty." "That''s right. She only married Emmett because she was lucky." "She is a wild girl. She is not good enough for Mr. Lawrence. So they are finally divorced." "She knew that Mr. Lawrence woulde to the banquet today, so she came here deliberately, right?¡± "That¡¯s definitely right. Which woman doesn¡¯t like a man like Emmett? She probably wants Emmett to fall in love with her again." "She is daydreaming. Emmett will never fall in love with her again." A woman''s ability to spread information was not to be underestimated. After someone had recognized Alyssa, the news that Mr. Lawrence''s ex-wife had alsoe to attend the banquet today had spread. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Many women were discussing about Alyssa. Those who kept a low profile looked at Alyssa from afar. Those who were more shameless just like the two women just now, they ran to Alyssa and point at her. If it was like some other day, Alyssa would only listen and would not pay attention to them. However, she had just heard Henry''s words and now she was unhappy. So when Alyssa heard these provocative words, she got down from the high chair and walked to the two women with her arms crossed. "Yes, I am still dreaming. But you don¡¯t even have a chance.¡± One of the women stood up and argued with her. "What did you say?" "You don''t understand?" Alyssa sneered. She slightly raised her chin and looked at her. "If you don''t understand, go back and check the dictionary." "You!!!" The woman pointed at Alyssa and said, "Do you think you are still Mrs. Lawrence? Why are you so arrogant?" "No. I''m not Mrs. Lawrence now, but I used to be." Alyssa looked at the woman who was so angry that she could not speak. She felt a little bored. She should not have quarreled with these idiots. She felt very bored, so she turned around and took her bag, intending to leave. After walking a few steps, she felt someone following behind her. When she turned around, she saw that Henry was following her. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Alyssa was a little annoyed. She held her forehead and asked, "Why are you still following me?" Henry did not mind Alyssa''s impatience at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "Don''t you want to know what secret I know about the Lawrence family?" "Are you willing to tell me?" Alyssa did not believe that Henry would be so kind to tell her. Henry''s expression changed slightly. "Am I such a bad in your heart?" For the answer of this question, Alyssa did not need to think at all. But she suddenly remembered something about Skr from the past. Alyssa asked Henry with interest, "After Skr''s indecent video leaked out, why did you still keep the rtionship with her? What kind of weakness did she have on you?¡± Alyssa did not believe that Henry would tell her the secret of the Lawrence family that he knew. It was better to ask him something that she had always been curious about, even though Henry might not necessarily tell her. Henry was silent for a moment. "Are you curious?" "Yes." Alyssa walked towards the elevator as she spoke. "If I''m not curious, why would I ask?" When Alyssa reached the elevator entrance, she heard Henry say, "I''ll tell you if you treat me to dinner." Alyssa smiled and did not speak. "You don''t believe me?" Henry said. Alyssa walked into the elevator and said. "Why are you asking me when you know the answer?" Alyssa turned around and found that Henry was still standing outside the elevator. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Are you not leaving?" Henry curled his lips and forced a smile. "You can go." Alyssa sensed something in her heart. Maybe what she said just now hurt him. But what she said was the truth. She had never done anything bad to Henry, so she did not need to amodate him. During the whole night, Henry had been saying that she and Emmett were not suitable for each other. She had already tolerated him long enough. Even Hazel did not say anything to her and Emmett. What right did Henry have to say these things without any shame? Could it be because he had helped her to escape before? But this should not be the reason. Alyssa left the hotel and waited for a taxi by the roadside. Only then did she remember that she had not told Emmett that she was leaving. She took out her phone and was about to call Emmett to inform when a car suddenly stopped in front of her. As she raised her head to see what happened, the back door of the car opened. An arm stretched out from the car and pulled her into the car. Alyssa was stunned for a moment and was about to call for help when she heard a familiar low voice, "It''s me." Alyssa heard it and called out in surprise, ¡°Emmett?" "Yes." The man holding her replied in a low voice. Alyssa heaved a sigh of relief and felt angry at the same time. She reached out her hand and hit his body twice. "Don''t do this kind of thing in the future. It''s very scary." Emmett did not show any sincerity. "Oh." While the two of them were talking, the car had already started to move forward. When the car stopped at a sparsely popted area, Frank got out of the car. Alyssa and Emmett were the only two people left in the car. Emmett''s hand began to stroke Alyssa''s body. The air conditioner was still on in the car, but Alyssa felt it was a little hot. "Emmett." Alyssa called him in a low voice and tried to stop him. Emmett acted as if he did not hear her. His other hand had found the back of her cor and was about to take off her dress. Alyssa was embarrassed and angry. She held his hand that had been moving all this time. "Stop!" Emmett grabbed Alyssa''s hand with a backhand. He sped his fingers with hers and pressed them against her lips. He said in a low voice, "Nobody could see us." "Frank..." Emmett was panting, but his voice was very clear. "He is gone." "We can¡¯t do this." After all, they were in the car. Alyssa was not willing to cooperate and Emmett did not force her. He only hugged her and kissed her for a long time before putting her clothes back on and hugging her quietly. Alyssa asked him, "When did youe out?" She remembered that when she left, Emmett was still talking to someone else. But by the time she arrived at the roadside, Emmett and Frank had alreadye down. "When I saw you leave, I followed you out." The kiss just now caused Emmett¡¯s voice to be covered with an indescribable gentleness. It wrapped around Alyssayer byyer. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Alyssa¡¯s lips curved into a silent smile, but she did not say anything. Suddenly, Emmett asked her, "Do you want to know what secret Henry has?" "What?" Alyssa did not know why he suddenly mentioned Henry. "Henry is not a child of Grant family. His father''s health is not good, but in order to continue his offspring and protect his face, his father asked his mother to find someone else to give birth to Henry." Emmett''s voice was very low. At this time, he deliberately lowered his voice, and he happened to be talking next to her ear. His voice was so pleasant that it made her scalp tingle. Alyssa was stunned for a long time before she reacted, "So that''s how it is." "Back then, Skr knew about this matter, so she was able to threaten Henry with this..." Alyssa paused and said, "Henry himself knew about this matter a long time ago? Then he used to..." Emmett chuckled. "His father knew that Henry was not his biological child, so he naturally took precautions against him. Henry himself also knew this. But in order to live a stable life in Grant family, he had no choice but to act stupid." Alyssa nodded and then reacted quickly. "You eavesdropped on what Henry and I were talking about." "Ha." Emmettughed softly and said in a hoarse voice, "If you are so energetic, why don''t we do something else?" Alyssa was speechless. The two of them stayed in the car for a while. Then Emmett drove Alyssa back. However, Emmett didn¡¯t leave when they arrived. "I bought it for you." Emmett ced the car keys in Alyssa''s hands. He could not pick Alyssa up at any time now, so he could only buy her a car. Only then did Alyssa notice that the car that Emmett drove her back was white. The car model was smooth and beautiful, and it was not too expensive. Two to three hundred thousand was exactly what Alyssa could afford. Emmett instructed her, "The procedures have beenpleted. Drive carefully." Alyssa took a step forward. She held his face and kissed his lips. She smiled and said, "Thank you." Under the dim light, Emmett''s eyes turned darker. "Then do you want me to stay here for a night?" Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Alyssa was stunned for a moment. She did not know whether tough or cry as she red at him. "No." Emmett did not say anything else. He patted her head and turned around to walk away in the darkness of the night. Only when his figure disappeared did Alyssa turn around with the car keys and return to the room. The next day. When Alyssa woke up, she habitually took out her phone and scrolled through Weibo. In the end, the moment she scrolled through Weibo, she found her own trending search. "Mr. Lawrence''s ex-wife is trying to win his love back.¡± What kind of damn trending search was this? Alyssa clicked the news. "Last night at a banquet held in a high-ss hotel, someone saw Mr. Lawrence and his ex-wife both present. Someone guessed that Mr. Lawrence''s ex-wife is trying to win his love back¡­" There was a lot of exnation behind the trending search. There were a few pictures below that were not very clear. The pictures were indeed taken at the banquet venue. The blogger had even carefully circled the figures of Alyssa and Emmett. Furthermore, he had developed a rich association based on the pictures. This was probably the power of the media. She had only gone to attend a banquet by chance and she did not expect Emmett to be there. And then they were photographed by the media, which was interpreted to be her efforts to win Emmett¡¯s love back. Alyssa scroll down the screen. "It''s normal. Which woman would be willing to let go of a man like Emmett?" "Does this mean that the two of them must have divorced?" "I feel like my chance hase." "His ex-wife is quite shameless. She is already divorced, yet she still pesters Emmett." Alyssa was not surprised by thesements. Alyssa got up and went into the bathroom to wash up. She had juste out when she received a call from Amelia. The moment Amelia opened her mouth, she teased her. "You''re so amazing. With you upying the trending search state every few days, it''s impossible for our drama to not be famous." Alyssa could not helpughing, "How can I stop the media if they want to write about it?" "I am just curious. Have you and Emmett separated?" Amelia brought up this topic again and Alyssa asked back, "What do you think?" "I don''t think so." Amelia''s tone was somewhat confident. Then she continued, "If you guys had already broken up, why would Emmett be willing to be brought into the trending search with you?" Amelia''s sensitivity made Alyssa suspect that the woman who had sneaked into Emmett''s vi with the maids back then was not her. Alyssa said, "He just doesn''t care about this kind of small matter." "Is that so?" Amelia obviously did not believe it. At this time, another phone call came. Alyssa looked at the caller ID and found that it was Emmett calling. "Sorry, I have another phone call. I won''t talk to you for now.¡± Alyssa hung up Amelia''s phone and picked up Emmett''s phone. Emmett asked her the moment he opened his mouth. "You saw the trending search?" "Yes." Alyssa sighed. "I didn''t expect the media to sneak in during the banquetst night." "I asked someone to put it up on purpose." Emmett thought for a moment and said, "It just happens to help promote your new drama. I will get someone to withdraw itter." Alyssa could not helpughing. "You don''t have to do this. It is just an online drama. When the time comes, the promotional team will have rted activities and ns." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Frank''s voice on the other end of the phone. "Mr. Lawrence." "You go first." After Alyssa finished speaking, she hung up the phone. ¡­ The most recent filming of "Lost City" was in the film studioplex. Alyssa drove over. When she arrived, she was filming a scene of fighting by the roadside. Amelia was not there either. Alyssa had never been to the film studioplex before. After watching by the roadside for a while, she decided to go for a stroll. She did not walk far before she heard a familiar voice. "Alyssa? Is that you?" Alyssa stopped and the person behind her immediately walked in front of her. Aurora looked at her in a pleasant surprise. "I saw your back just now. I didn''t think it was really you." Alyssa looked at her coldly and did not say a word. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "How have you been in thest six months?" Aurora saw that Alyssa did not speak for a long time and her expression was a little awkward. "Not bad." Alyssa looked at Aurora and found that Aurora was no different from before. She still had the appearance of a well-cared noble woman. At that time, all the media had said that she was burned to death. And Aurora didn¡¯t seem to be affected by this matter at all. She was still the bright and beautiful Mrs. Moore. Alyssa looked down at the watch on her wrist and said impatiently, "Do you have anything else to say, Mrs. Moore?¡± When Aurora heard Alyssa calling her Mrs. Moore, the expression of her face changed slightly, "Alyssa, you¡­" "If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Alyssa did not give her a chance to speak and turned to leave. "Alyssa, wait." Aurora quickly reached out and pulled her back. "You should be able to understand the situation back then. We are just..." "I understand very well." They were afraid that they would be implicated by her, so they reported that they had cut off their rtionship with her. They were very decisive and very wise. Aurora seemed to believe these words when she heard that and heaved a sigh of relief. "I came here today to visit Skr. She is filming here. Do you want to go and take a look? After you came back, did you meet her?" Alyssa frowned slightly, "Skr is filming here?" Alyssa knew about it, when Skr wanted to enter the entertainment industry. But she did not expect that Skr was actually filming now. "That''s right. This time, the drama she took part is a big production. She should be able to be famous." When Aurora mentioned Skr''s filming, her eyes were beaming with joy. It could be seen that she was truly happy for Skr. Alyssa smiled but it did not reach the bottom of her eyes. "Is that so? Then I will congratte you in advance." At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. The phone call was from Amelia. She looked at Aurora and picked up the phone, "Hello? Alright. I''ll be right over." She hung up the phone and looked at Aurora, "Mrs. Moore, I still have something to do. I will leave first." "Alyssa, listen..." Alyssa acted as if she did not hear Aurora calling her and left without looking back. Alyssa arrived at the Lost City production crew and looked for Amelia to ask about Skr. "You are talking about your sister, Skr Moore?" Amelia sneered, "Just like you, she also frequently appears in the trending search but she bought it herself. She spends money to buy the current trending search headlines to make herself a trending topic everywhere. She has also acted in a few dramas, but those dramas are not well watched.¡± During the time when Alyssa left Holston City, other than searching Emmett''s matter, she usually did not go to the website in the country, so she was not clear about Skr¡¯s matters. Back then, she knew that Skr wanted to enter the entertainment industry, but she did not expect Skr to be serious about it. "I forgot to tell you, when "Lost City¡± recruited actors back then, Skr also came to give an audition. The director did not take a fancy to her, and she was even prepared to use the unspoken rules to get promoted." Alyssa was speechless. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Skr must havee to the Lost City audition because she did not know that the screenwriter of the Lost City was Alyssa. But after the events of the past two days, Skr should already know about it. When she went back, Alyssa had just left the film studioplex when a white minivan stopped in front of her. The door of the car was opened with a swishing sound and Skr who was wearing high heels and sunsses got out of the car. It was August. And Skr took the pains to wear a leather jacket in order to make a fashion statement. Skr crossed her arms and walked in front of Alyssa. She slightly raised her chin and had a high posture, "I heard from your mother that you are also in the film studioplex." Alyssa did not speak and just looked at Skr calmly. Skr was angered by Alyssa''spletely ignoring look but when she thought of her own goal, she could only forcefully endure her anger, "Did you write ''Lost City''?" "Yes." Alyssa wanted to see what kind of trick Skr wanted to y now. Skr took off her sunsses and raised her chin as she spoke, "You have a good rtionship with the producer of Lost City, right? I like this script. I don''t have to act as the female lead and you can get an important supporting role for me. If you do that, I will write off our past matters. You can also return to the Moore family." Write off past matters? Alyssa sneered, "What do you mean by write off everything that happened between us? Did I ever do anything to you? As for going back to the Moore family, I don''t want to go back even if you beg me." Skr did not expect Alyssa to be so ungrateful. She was so angry that her expression changed greatly. "This is thest chance I give you. Seeing that you are all alone and wandering outside, I will give you a chance to return to the Moore family, but you still don''t know what''s good for you!" How could Alyssa not know what Skr was thinking? What Skr said about giving her a chance to return to the Moore family was nothing more than to let Alyssa return to the Moore family and let her be like how she was in the past, at Skr''smand. Skr''s n was indeed good, but Alyssa would not fall for it like a fool. "Yes, I don''t know what''s good for me. You should leave this opportunity to others." "You!!!" Alyssa ignored Skr, walked around her and left. Alyssa knew the people of the Moore family very well and knew that Skr would not let this matter go easily. Sure enough, the next day, she received a phone call from Jason. Jason''s only advantage was probably that he had no bottom line in pampering his children. Of course, expect for Alyssa. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "Since you have returned to Holston City, why don''t youe home?" Jason seemed to have lost his memory. He did not mention anything about removing their father and daughter rtionship. Alyssa did not n to let Jason get away with it. She reminded him, "Since Mr. Moore has forgotten, let me remind you that we are no longer father and daughter.¡± Jason did not take Alyssa''s words seriously. "If you are willing to return to Moore family, I am willing to let bygones be bygones with you." Alyssa wanted tough when she heard that. "What wrong did I do to you that you want to let bygones be bygones with me?" Alyssa felt that she would never be able to understand what was going on in the minds of the Moore family in this lifetime. It was obvious that she had always been used and abandoned. But in the mouth of the Moore family, it became that she had let them down. Now, they were magnanimous enough to forgive her and allow her to return to the Moore family. Jason''s voice turned cold. "You know very well what you have done. No matter what, our Moore family has been kind to you raise you up. Now is the time for you to repay your kindness." "Mr. Moore, if you have time, you should better go to the hospital and have a brain examined to see if there is something wrong with your brain." Alyssa hung up the phone after she finished speaking. She poured herself a big cup of water and drank it. She let out a long sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa. There were no more ingredients at home, so she decided to go out and buy something. Alyssa drove to the nearest supermarket. When she came back, she found a luxury car parked at the entrance of the apartment building. It was said to be a luxury car, but it was iparable to Emmett''s. It was just thatpared to this neighborhood, it was somewhat out of ce. At this time, her phone rang with the notification of a new text message. Alyssa took out her phone to take a look and found that it was a text message from Henry. "Get in the car. I have something for you." After Alyssa read the text message, she suddenly looked up at the luxury car. She strode over and opened the door. The man who was smoking in the car was none other than Henry. "What are you doing here?" Alyssa frowned and looked at him. Henry extinguished the cigarette in his hand and turned to her. "Get in the car. I have something to talk to you about." Alyssa was not used to the strong smell of smoke in the car. She fanned her nose and looked at him skeptically. Only then did she notice that something was wrong with Henry today. The ashtray was full of cigarette butts and Henry looked a little haggard. Alyssa asked, "What''s wrong with you?" "Do you care about me?" Henry turned to look at her. Hearing this, Alyssa immediately turned around to leave. Henry called out to stop her, ¡°Alyssa, I have something for you." Alyssa turned back and Henry said, "It''s what you want." She then turned around and said, "Let¡¯s find a coffee shop and sit down." "Get in the car." Henry lowered the window. It was already evening. The wind was cool. Alyssa sat next to Henry. Henry took out a file from somewhere and gave it to her. ¡°Take a look yourself." Alyssa took a nce at him, took the file and opened it. She took out the things inside. It was a DNAparison report. There was no name, and the final result was that it was confirmed that they were biologically parent- child. Alyssa''s heart tightened seeing this. "Whose DNAparison report is this?" Henry took out a cigarette as if he seemed to want to light it. "One of them is Dn." After he finished speaking, he reached out for the lighter. When he turned his head, he saw Alyssa covering her nose with her hand, so he put the lighter back and only held the cigarette in his hand to y with it. "Dn?" Alyssa''s expression changed slightly and her mind went nk for a moment. Henry slowly exined to her, "This DNA report was made by Dn himself. It was probably during the time when you and him had a scandalst year." Alyssa calcted the time in her heart. When she and Dn had a scandal, Dn did it on purpose. Especially at the second time, he had led the public opinion to the D-Fronts Media. At that time, he had already shown signs of wanting to break off with Emmett. During that time, Dn''s temperament had changed dramatically. Was it because of this DNA report that he had broken off with Emmett? Alyssa turned her head and asked him, "So who is the other person in this DNAparison report?" Henry smiled and said, ¡°Dn is very cautious. There are no names mentioned on the report, but it is not hard to guess." Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Alyssa''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Henry''s words. Dn did a DNA test, and then he began to set himself against Emmett. If she really wanted to guess who the other person in the DNA report was, it was easy. In fact, Alyssa had a candidate in her heart. However, she felt that this was too unreasonable. Henry saw Alyssa''s expression change and said, "I told you it was not hard to guess. You already have an answer in your heart, don¡¯t you?" Hearing this, Alyssa frowned and muttered, "How is this possible?" Henry just looked at her quietly and did not speak. Alyssa seemed to have thought of something and turned to ask him, "How did you get this DNA test report?" "There is no wall in this world that does not allow people to know. If you don¡¯t want others to know it, don¡¯t do it at the first ce." Henry''s expression turned slightly cold when he said this. Alyssa recalled that Emmett had told her about Henry''s background at the banquet¡¯s night. It was impossible for anyone to choose their own background. Alyssa thought of Dn. Dn and Emmett used to have a good rtionship. However, if he knew that he and Emmett were not only cousins but actual brothers, how could he face Emmett? That''s right. Alyssa guessed that the other person in the DNA test report was George. Anything, as long as there was a result, there would be a trace of karma. Alyssa remembered the things one by one. When they returned to the old residence during the New Year, George had said that he wanted Dn to go to work in the Lawrence Group. He also said that he wanted Emmett and Dn to take care of each other. And even before that, when the negative news about Dn had spread online, George had looked for Emmett. At that time, Alyssa could faintly feel that George''s concern for Dn was even greater than Emmett''s. If Dn had been George''s illegitimate son, then this matter made sense. The more Alyssa thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was correct. "It''s already dark. Aren''t you going to treat me to a meal?" Henry''s voice interrupted Alyssa''s thoughts. Alyssa got out of the car as she spoke. "Okay, let''s go out and eat. I''ll drive my own car." Just as she was about to get out, Henry stopped her and said. "Can''t we go to your house to eat?" She knew that Henry might be interested in her, so of course she could not take him to her house to eat. Alyssa was silent and used it as refusal. Looking at her silence, Henryughed at himself. "It''s me. If I take one wrong step, I will take every step wrong." Alyssa did not know why he suddenly said that. In order to show her sincerity, Alyssa found a very high-end restaurant to treat Henry to a meal. "You are so generous. I am ttered." Henry teased her. Alyssa smiled. "You can choose not to eat." When she ordered, Alyssa felt that Henry had been looking at her. She felt ufortable and quickly ordered the dishes. She then took out her phone and started ying. "Emmett had told you about me, right?" Henry''s words made Alyssa turn her head to look at him. "That''s right. My mom cheated on my dad and gave birth to me with a wild man outside. I don''t know who my biological father is. My existence is just a piece of cloth to cover up the fact that my adoptive father is infertile." Although Emmett had already told her about this before, Alyssa feltplicated when she heard Henry say it in person. Alyssa pursed her lips and said, "Hey, we are here for dinner. What did you say about these things?" Henry stared at her and said. "Let me finish." Alyssa did not speak anymore. If he wanted to say it, she would let him say. "Because my adoptive father can''t have children, my mother has been fooling around with other men outside. They look like they love each other on the surface but in fact they actually often quarrel. It''s too easy for me to know my own background." Since he was very young Henry had known that he was not the offspring of the Grant Family. In the future, he would not have a share of the Grant family''s assets, and the people of the Grant family did not love him. Therefore, when he was outside, he always pretended to be soft and gentle, in order to make people like him and pay attention to him. At the same time, he was also looking for a wife with a good family background. He knew about Alyssa¡¯s feelings for him. He had been enjoying the feeling of being liked by Alyssa, so he treated her well from time to time so that she would always like him. However, she married Emmett in the end. She married a man who was "ugly and impotent¡± just like his mother. He thought of his mother, and then he began to hate Alyssa. Among the girls who liked him, the Moore family had a good family background. Besides, Skr was also deeply loved by Jason. So in the future, if he married Skr, Jason would definitely give a rich dowry. However, he did not expect Skr''s private life to be so chaotic. When he went to school, he was very liked by girls, but among so many girls who liked him, only Alyssa had been the different one. She had liked him with all her heart, but she hid it in fear that he would find out. He was smarter than anyone and knew what he wanted more than anyone else, so he was very clear that he would not choose a woman like Alyssa as his wife. Life was probably like this. If one was wrong at the first step, one would go wrong in every following step. So people always regretted when recalling. Henry held the cup of water in front of him and said very seriously, "Alyssa, I really like you. It''s just that I discovered it toote." The more heartless a person was, the easier he or she was to be moved. In the past few years, everything he did and everyone he came into contact with had a utilitarian purpose. However, Alyssa had been the only one whom he had treated differently. He only wanted her to always like him. But things had changed. At this time, when she heard Henry say these words, Alyssa''s heart did not have a single ripple. Alyssa did not want to recall her past things with him. She thought for a moment and said, "Let''s not talk about the past anymore. After this meal, we are still friends." The past could not be pursued. Once it was over, it would be over forever. People had to look forward. The best way to deal with the past was to put it in the past. "Yes, everything in the past is in the past." Henry paused for a moment. "But I want you to know that I have liked you before, and I will also continue to like you in the future." Alyssa froze when she was about to drink water. "Emmett came to me. He said that he could help me take down Grant Group but there was a condition. His condition is that I cannot take the initiative to look for you in the future." As Henry spoke, he paid attention to Alyssa''s expression. "But I refused. His condition is very tempting, but if I ept his condition, then I cannot just sit here and say I like you anymore. Only now do I realize that there are many things in life that are more important than money and power." Alyssa had long realized that something was wrong with Henry today. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But she did not expect that he had been holding himself back to confess to her today. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Alyssa didn''t feel anything about Henry right now, but she could tell that Henry''s words came from the bottom of his heart. She waited for Henry to finish before she said, "From now on, just be yourself. As for me, I already have Emmett." Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Are you sure you can walk to the end with Emmett?" Henry had never been optimistic about her and Emmett. Alyssa thought for a while and said in a serious tone, "Anyway, I never thought of living with someone else other than Emmett." This was the simplest thought in her heart. She could not imagine living with other men. So, even if it was very difficult now, she had to persevere. Henryughed at himself and said. "I understand." After that, the two of them began to chat casually. Most of the time, they were talking about the past, and it was basically Henry who was talking about it. Alyssa was in charge of listening. After listening to the meal, the two of them walked out of the room and prepared to leave the restaurant. At the entrance of the restaurant, they coincidentally met Dn and Skr. Skr was still brooding over Alyssa''s rejection of her. So when she had the chance, she naturally would mock and ridicule Alyssa. Her gaze swept over Alyssa and Henry. Then she immediately raised her voice and said, "You failed to seduce Emmett so you decide to return to Henry again, right?¡± Alyssa had just gotten a DNA test report from Henry, and now that she had met Dn, her gaze naturally turned to Dn. Skr saw that Alyssa had been staring at Dn, and immediately stood in front of him and said, "What are you looking at? The grass is greener on the other side, right? Do you want to seduce Dn? You are shameless!¡± However, Dn did not care at all and greeted Alyssa, "Hi, Alyssa." Alyssa called out, "Mr. Backer." Henry, on the other hand, was looking at Dn with interest. Because of their status and social circle, there were very few opportunities for Henry and Dn to meet. It was purely a coincidence that he got the DNA test report, so he was very curious about Dn. George Lawrence''s illegitimate son. Was he really just an illegitimate son? Henry smiled as he thought things were not so simple. "Dn!" Skr saw that Dn was talking to Alyssa and called out to him unhappily. Dn lowered his head and looked at Skr with a gentle expression. "No matter what, Alyssa is your sister. Even if you don''t have the chance to cooperate with her in ¡®Lost City¡¯ this time, there is still the next script, right?" Dn''s words made Skr look like a cat that had been tamed. She immediately became obedient. Alyssa narrowed her eyes slightly. No wonder Skr went to the Lost City production crew for an audition. It turned out that it was because of Dn. Dn used to act in suspense movies. He naturally had his own taste when he read the script. However, Dn let Skr go to "Lost City" for an audition. Was it because he liked the script of "Lost City," or was it because he simply wanted Skr to be unhappy with Alyssa? It was hard to say. Alyssa had seen how bad Dn was. Alyssa had no intention wasting her time by talking to these people. She only whispered to Henry, "Let''s go." After that, she lifted her foot and walked out. After parting away from Henry, Alyssa did not go home, instead she drove straight to Emmett''s residence. She had the key to Emmett''s apartment. Of course, Emmett had given her the keys earlier. When she opened the door and went in, the room was pitch ck. Emmett had note back yet. Alyssa turned on the light and went to every room to take a look. At that time, she was immersed in the grief of losing her daughter very much. That¡¯s why although she had lived here for a period of time, she hadn¡¯t noticed the interior very much. There was a thinyer of dust on the kitchen counter. This proved that Emmett had never cooked at home. Emmett himself did not know how to cook. There was nothing else in the fridge other than a few bottles of water and wine. It really did not look like a house that someone was living in. After taking a look at every room, Alyssa came to the sofa and sat down. Alyssa waited for a long time. When it was eleven o''clock, Emmett still did note back. Therefore, Alyssa decided to take a bath. She then turned off the lights and ran to his bed to sleep. It was not until one o''clock that Emmett came back. He entered the room and turned on the lights. When he looked down, he noticed a pair ofdy''s shoes by the door. Who else could enter his house other than Alyssa? The corner of his mouth unconsciously lifted up. The exhaustion on his face was swept away in an instant. He casually threw away the suit jacket on his arm and untied his tie as he walked towards the bedroom. There was no light in the bedroom, but Emmett was already used to the arrangement of the room. He quietly walked to the bedside and reached out to turn on the bedsidemp. Alyssa slept on his bed with the nket wrapped around her body. Her long ck hair spread out and covered the pillow. When he came back from work, he saw Alyssa sleeping on his bed. It was a scene that only appeared in his dreams. Emmett''s throat moved. He leaned close to Alyssa and reached out to push her hair away from her face. He gently kissed her. Ever since she returned to Holston City, Alyssa turned to be light sleeper. So even though Emmett''s actions were extremely light and smooth, she was still woken up. She opened her sleepy eyes and turned her head, only to see Emmett''s handsome face. "You''re back." Because she had just woken up, her voice was a little hoarse and it sounded a little childish. ¡°Yes.¡± Emmett sat down by the bed and touched her face. His voice was gentle. "Well, have you been waiting for a long time?" Alyssa nodded. She reached out to get her watch that she had ced on the bedside table. Emmett saw through her intentions. He grabbed her soft and slender hand and said, "It''s almost two o¡¯clock." "You''re working overtime until sote?" Alyssa sat up as she spoke. Emmett helped her up and said. "No." He denied it so easily that Alyssa knew he was lying. Alyssa was not so easy to coax. She turned her head to look at him and said. "It doesn''t matter if you say it. I will ask Frankter." "I¡¯m busy recently. However, it¡¯s just a matter of time." As he spoke, Emmett could not helpughing. He looked at her face, which was bing more and more beautiful under the light and could not help but go over and kiss her. It was a very light kiss. He separated as soon as he touched her lips. "Go to sleep first. I''ll go take a bath." "I''ll wait for you. I have something to tell you." Alyssa had always been keeping the DNA test report in mind and wanted to tell Emmett earlier. Emmett was stunned for a moment and then nodded. "Okay." Alyssa also brought the DNA test report that Henry had given her and put it in the drawer of the bedside table. When Emmett came out of the bathroom, she passed the DNA test report to him. "What is it?" Emmett stretched out his hand to take it and looked at it. With a single nce, his forehead was twisted into a knot. He sat on the bed and finished reading the DNA test report. When Alyssa it over, she directly flipped over to the end to look at the results. But Emmett clearly seemed to have known about something. He looked at the report for a long time before raising his head to ask Alyssa, "Who gave it to you?" His tone was very serious, as if he knew who this was and whose DNA waspared to in the test report. Alyssa honestly said, "Henry gave it to me." When Emmett heard her, his eyes narrowed dangerously. His tone was slightly heavy. "You went to see Henry again, didn¡¯t you?" Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Alyssa felt that Emmett''s focus wasn''t in the right ce. Although she did see Henry, shouldn''t he pay more attention to the DNA report? Alyssa had no other choice but to say, "Yes." "Have you gone deaf? Can¡¯t you hear my words?" Emmett put the DNAparison report aside and stared at her with a cold face. "Let''s not talk about this first." Alyssa only wanted to know if this DNAparison report belonged to Dn and George. Emmett, on the other hand, was very persistent. ¡°I won''t talk to you about anything else until you tell me that.¡± "Yes, I have indeed met Henry, but it is also because I have something important to do." Alyssa patiently exined to him, "I only talked to him for a while and had a meal. It¡¯s not a big deal¡­" "You guys even had a meal together?" Emmett''s expression became more and more gloomy. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Alyssa realized that she should not have been so honest and said him everything. "It was just a meal." Alyssa pursed her lips and carefully watched Emmett''s reaction. "Ha." Emmett sneered. "Last time, you went to the banquet with him. This time, you went to dinner with him. What about next time? What do you want to do together?" Alyssa felt that Emmett''s words were a bit too much. She had always wanted to know about the secrets of the Lawrence family from Henry, and Henry had told her. It was understandable that she would treat him to a meal. "We just ate dinner. We didn''t do anything else.¡± Emmett interrupted Alyssa''s argument. "You are on his side now? You two are moving fast!¡± "Emmett, if you keep doing this, I will be angry!" What Alyssa could not stand the most was Emmett being jealous of her for no reason at all. Emmett said coldly, "I am already angry." Alyssa was speechless. She felt that Emmett was as childish as a child. "Alright, let''s talk about the DNA test report." Alyssa reached out and held his hand. As soon as she grabbed his hand, Emmett held it tightly in his palm. Feeling the warmth in his hand, Emmett''s expression became slightly better. He looked down at Alyssa and his tone was slightly cold. ¡°Have you ever thought about how Henry knew about the rtionship between Dn and me?" Emmett and Dn''s rtionship had never been announced to the public. That was why Henry should not know about the rtionship between Emmett and Dn. However, Henry actually knew that Dn was a member of the Lawrence family. Alyssa thought for a moment and said, "Maybe he also found out by chance?" Emmett raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically. "How lucky he was to know all of this by chance! Why didn''t he go and buy the lottery? He might be able to get five hundred million." Emmett''s mouth could really poison people sometimes. Alyssa asked curiously, "Then how did he know?" "Someone asked Henry to pass the DNAparison report to us on purpose." Emmett¡¯s expression was slightly cold as he said. Alyssa thought it and felt what Emmett said made sense. "Then who is this person?" Alyssa asked. She originally thought that this DNAparison report was like a flower in the dark and would turn things around, but she did not expect things to be more and moreplicated. Emmett frowned and did not say anything. Alyssa stared at the DNAparison report for a while and said, "Then is this DNAparison report real? Is one of them really Dn?" Emmett also looked at the DNAparison report but did not say anything. During the New Year, in the old house, Justin heard his conversation with Dn secretly and told him that Dn often went to the hospital during that time. Later, Emmett also sent people to check and indeed found out that Dn did a DNAparison test. But there were no copies of the test report. Dn was cautious that he erased everything skillfully. There were no traces left. Even if he did not get the DNAparison test report, Emmett had some guesses in his heart. However, something happened to Alyssa after that. He did not have the chance to verify this guess. After a long while, Emmett said in a deep voice, "Whether it is real or not, you will know after comparing Dn¡¯s and George¡¯s DNA." From Emmett''s words, Alyssa could tell that Emmett had long suspected this. Alyssa thought about it for a while and said, "I will go and get Dn''s hair. Recently, I have been going to the film and TV studioplex with the production team. I have more opportunities to meet Dn." Before Emmett could say anything, Alyssa knew that he would reject her suggestion. So Alyssa rushed to say before he could reject her, "It''s decided then. I won''t ept the rebuttal. Alright, go to sleep." After she finished speaking, sheid down. She pulled the nket over her head and covered herself tightly. Emmett looked at the bulging nket and stretched out his hand to pull it. "Don''t do that. It¡¯s hard to breathe." Alyssa pulled the nket back a little, revealing half of her forehead. Emmett could not help butugh. He stretched out his long arm and pulled the nket away. He squeezed onto the bed from behind her and held her tightly in his arms. Alyssa could only move to the other side of the bed. She moved forward but Emmett was like a candy, sticking to her side. He did not want to rx at all. "Don''t get so close to me. It''s hot." Although the air conditioner was turned on, it was still summer. Emmett''s body temperature was high, sticking to her like a stove. However, Emmett only said one sentence and Alyssa stopped moving like a cat. He said, "I will go to thepany tomorrow at seven in the morning." It was already past two o¡¯clock in the morning. Emmett would go to thepany at seven, so he had to get up early. In other words, he could only sleep for less than five hours this night. It was not easy for the two of them to peacefully sleep together. Ever since Ang was stolen away, Alyssa had been trouble sleeping. At night, she would wake up after sleeping for a while. Her sleep time became fragmented. When the sky was about to light up, Emmett who was beside her moved and Alyssa woke up. "Sleep for a while more, don''t worry about me." Emmett noticed that Alyssa had woken up. He turned his head and kissed her on the cheek. However, Alyssa also got up. When Emmett took out the tie from the wardrobe, Alyssa crawled to the end of the bed and took the tie from his hand. She helped him tie his tie and instructed softly, "Don''t work so hard. Pay attention to your body." Although Emmett had only slept for less than five hoursst night, he did not look tired at all. Instead, he appeared to be in good spirits. She thought of Emmett''s gunshot wound again. Although she felt Emmett''s body was made of iron most of the time, she knew very well in her heart that Emmett was just an ordinary person, even if he threw away the halo above his head. He was just stronger than ordinary people. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 The identity and halo given to him by the Lawrence family required him to make contributions to repay it. There was neither absolute justice nor no absolute injustice in this world. The more you obtained, the more you would have to pay. Emmett bent his body slightly to match Alyssa''s height. His pair of ck eyes locked tightly onto Alyssa''s face. His voice carried a trace of a smile. "You suddenly care so much about me?" Alyssa did not answer him immediately. Instead, she helped him tied his tie carefully. After that, she looked up and said with a straight face, "I have always cared about you, so you must also cherish your own body." "Yes." Emmett nodded. Then he pointed to his lips and signaled Alyssa to give him a farewell kiss. Alyssa shook her head. She did not brush her teeth and did not want to kiss him. Emmett did not care so much. He held her lips and kissed her. When he released her, a mischievous smile shed across his eyes. "A fragrant kiss." Alyssa clenched her small fists and smashed them on his body. He did not dodge. He smiled and let her hit him twice to vent her anger. Then, he went out to work. Alyssa walked out of the window and watched his car leave. When she turned around and was about to go to the bathroom to wash up, she suddenly remembered that Emmett did not eat breakfast. In the past, when they lived in the vi halfway up the mountain, Emmett would always have breakfast before going to work. He was now living alone and there was no maid in the apartment. She did not know if he would have breakfast when he went to work in the morning. Alyssa thought about it for a moment and sent a text message to Frank, asking him to buy breakfast for Emmett. Emmett went to work at thepany, and she had to tidy up and prepare to go to the film studio complex. After Alyssa finished washing up, she drove back to her own apartment. She made herself a simple breakfast. While eating, she looked at Dn''s Weibo to see if she could find his schedule from his Weibo. It had been a long time since she saw Dn''s Weibo. In the past, whenever she clicked open posts on Dn¡¯s ount, most of thements below were praise. Alyssa casually opened a Weibo post and found that half of thements were harsh words criticizing him. Ever since Dn broke off the contract with the D-Fronts Media Company, his fame and poprity did not decline. It was just that his reputation was half ruined. Among them, being involved with Skr was the root cause why most of the fans were giving up on him. Dn had too many fans. In the past years, the D-Fronts Media Company had maintained his personal reputation too well. During that period of time, there were so many scandals, and he had gotten involved with people like Skr, so arge number of fans would naturally be anti-fan, especially without the D-Fronts Media Company helping him with public rtions. Even Alyssa, purely from the perspective of a fan, this was enough for her to hate Dn for the rest of her life. The previous Dn was really popr, but now he was ¡°popr¡± for being scolded by so many people. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He had a lot of negative news, but he was still very popr. Dn''s recent Weibo posts were all advertising endorsements, as well as the promotion of a new TV Series. Looking at the picture he sent, it seemed to be an ancient TV Series. Alyssa browsed thements below and found that there werements saying. "I saw the movie start Dn in the Film and TV studioplex today. I secretly took a picture that was not very clear. I''m super happy." There were a lot ofments below thisment. "Is it the movie market in Holston City?" "That¡¯s right. But I don''t know how long this shooting willst. I''m looking forward to meeting with Dn again." "I''m envious. I want to see Dn too." "He''s just a piece of trash. What''s there to see?" ¡°If he is so good, why did he get involved with a woman like Skr? He¡¯s just pretending.¡± Alyssa could not be bothered to look at the rest of thements that were scolding Dn. She just saved the photo. When she drove to the Film and TV studioplex, she showed the photo to Amelia. "Can you tell where this is?" The Film and TV studioplex in Holston City was especially big. Alyssa was not familiar with it, so she could only ask Amelia for help. Amelia naturally recognized that person was Dn and asked, "You are going to look for Dn?" "No, there is something else. I want to go over there and take a look." Alyssa did not tell the truth. "Oh, this ce. Go straight then turn left¡­" Amelia told Alyssa a rough location. Alyssa said goodbye to Amelia and went to the ce where Dn was filming. When she found the ce, Alyssa realized that it was as hard as ascending to heaven to meet Dn here because there were too many people. This way, if she wanted to see Dn, she might as well go and find Skr, which could be faster. Alyssa had been guarding outside for a long time and indeed did not see Dn. It seemed that this method would not work. She really could only go and find Skr to see Dn. Alyssa walked towards her face while thinking about how to find Skr. She remembered that she bumped into Skr in the restaurant yesterday when she went with Henry. Why not go there and take a look? Thinking of this, Alyssa directly drove to the restaurant she went yesterday. She found an empty table not far from the door and sat down. After ordering, she kept staring at the door. It was very coincidental that Skr and Dn really came here. Skr''s dressing style did not change. It was still an exaggerated one-piece dress. Her entire body was glued to Dn''s body as she was talking to him coquettishly. The expression on Dn¡¯s face was still as gentle as usual. He let Skr stick to his body. There was neither impatience nor dislike. From time to time, he would even raise his lips and smile. When his lips curled into a smile, Skr¡¯s soul seemed to be about to be taken away by him. Her eyes lit up. In the past, it was hard for Alyssa to imagine what Skr would look like when she really liked a man. But now, she realized that no matter how vicious Skr was, she was still a woman. When a woman fell in love with a man, she was as same as others. The two of them went straight to the private room. Skr walked in the front and entered the private room first. When Dn was about to enter the private room, he suddenly turned his head and looked in Alyssa''s direction. When he turned his head, Alyssa hurriedly turned her head away and used her arms to support her face, pretending that she was looking at her phone. After a while, When Alyssa turned back to look, she found that Dn had already entered the private room. Dn should have seen her just now. It didn''t matter anymore. Anyway, her goal was to get Dn''s hair. After Alyssa ordered the dishes, she deliberately ate very slowly. She finally waited until Dn came out of the room and went to the bathroom. Alyssa quickly got up and followed him. She was afraid that she would lose Dn, so she quickened her pace and followed him. However, when she turned to a corner, she did not see Dn¡¯s figure anymore. At this time, someone patted her shoulder from behind. She turned around abruptly and saw Dn with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at her with a smile and said softly, "You''re looking for me?" Alyssa only froze for a moment before she returned to normal. "No, I''ming to the washroom."v Chapter 311 Chapter 311 "Is that so?" Dn looked at her with a faint smile. "What a coincidence. I also came to the bathroom." Alyssa pulled the corner of her lips, but there was no smile on her face. Dn smiled. He looked at her and walked forward. Alyssa followed behind him. She wanted to find a strand of hair on his shoulder, but she could not find it. Dn was indeed a very particr person. Alyssa had no other choice. She had to get Dn''s hair today. She had to find out whether Dn and George had patrilineal connections. She could not give up this opportunity because this was the possible way that she might find Ang. However, Dn was such a cautious person. He had done DNAparisons himself, so he must be very clear about the results. If she just pulled his hair directly, it would definitely arouse his suspicion. Alyssa stretched out her hand and could only take it back in disappointment. Alyssa saw that Dn had already entered the washroom and was a little anxious in her heart. At this time, a seven or eight-year-old child with a mobile phone passed by Alyssa. Alyssa stopped him and said, "Hey kid, can you do me a favor?" However, who knew that this child would have a vignt look on his face, "Adults usually don''t ask children for help. What is your purpose?" Alyssa was rendered speechless. Kids nowadays are so smart? Tilting his head, the child looked at Alyssa for a while and then said, "Forget it. I don¡¯t think a pretty woman like you could be a human trafficker. Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?" "Thank you." Alyssa twitched the corner of her mouth and whispered into his ear, "I lost a bet with someone. They want me to pull out a strand of this man''s hair." Alyssa said and took out her phone. She took out Dn''s photo and showed it to him. The kid¡¯s eyes lit up, when he saw Dn''s picture. "Is this the one who works in the movies? I have seen his movie. I know him. Is he in the bathroom? I''ll go now. " The child did not wait for Alyssa to speak and ran into the men''s bathroom. Alyssa could only turn around and go to the restroom as well. When she came out, she saw the child and Dn standing at the door of the restroom. "Can you take a picture with me? I like watching your movie so much." "Sure." Then the child took out his phone and took a picture with Dn. To take pictures with a seven or eight-year-old child, Dn, who was more than 1.8 meters tall, naturally had to squat down to match with his height. The child took the picture. Before Dn stood up, the child suddenly reached out and pulled out a strand of hair from his head. "Huh? You actually have white hair?" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He pulled out his hair and threw it on the ground. He winked at her Alyssa, when he saw hering out of bathroom with the corner of his eye It was really an eye-opener for Alyssa. Are all the children so smart now? Dn did not see Alyssa and had already left with the child while talking. Alyssa walked over and picked up the hair the child threw on the ground. She carefully wrapped it with a tissue and stuffed it into her pants pocket. She looked in the direction of Dn and the child before returning to the main hall of the restaurant. When she went to the dining hall, she saw that the child had already separated from Dn. Seeing this, she felt relieved and went to pay the bill and then left the dining hall. After she left, Dn came out of the private room and looked at the seat where she had sat in. His expression was unfathomable. Alyssa took Dn''s hair and called Emmett directly. The call was answered very quickly, but it was not Emmett who answered. It was Frank. Before Alyssa could speak, Frank said, "Mr. Lawrence is in a meeting. I will take the phone to him now." Alyssa was stunned for a moment and said, "Thank you." There was a sound of footsteps on the other end of the phone, then the sound of the door opening. Then she heard Frank whispered to someone, "Mr. Lawrence, there is a phone call for you.¡± After a few seconds, a familiar low voice came from the phone. "What''s wrong?" Alyssa could not wait and said hurriedly, "I got Dn''s hair." She had never thought that she could get Dn¡¯s hair so easily. Emmett was quiet for a few seconds before he asked, "How did you get it?" Alyssa told Emmett all the details about how she got the hair. Emmett was silent for a few seconds before he said, "If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, go to my apartment and wait for me. I wille back early tonight." Alyssa thought for a moment and asked him, "Are youing back for dinner?" Emmett replied, "Yes." ¡­ Alyssa drove to Emmett''s apartment. She stopped by the supermarket along the way. In addition to buying vegetables, Alyssa also bought some yogurt and bread. Emmett was very busy. If he did not have time to eat or if he was hungry after work, he could still eat these things to fill his stomach. Finally Alyssa drove to Emmett''s apartment. She ran a few times before taking all the food in the car to Emmett''s apartment. She put the things neatly in the fridge and then started to prepare the dishes for dinner. She was not sure when Emmett would be back, but he said he would be back for dinner, so at least he should be home by eight o''clock. Alyssa started to cook at six o''clock. Her heart ached for Emmett. She prepared to stew some soup and cook some meat dishes that he liked for him to eat. Before she finished cooking, she heard the doorbell ring. Alyssa put down her spoon and looked at the time. It was only seven o''clock, and Emmett woulde back so early? Alyssa walked to the door and looked into the peephole. When she saw who was standing outside the door, her mind went nk for a moment. The person standing outside the door was none other than George, whom she had discussed with Emmett yesterday. At this moment, George rang the doorbell again. Alyssa thought for a while and sorted out her expression before opening the door. "Uncle Lawrence?" Alyssa pretended to be surprised. George also looked surprised to see her. "Alyssa?" Alyssa opened the door and retreated to the side to make room for George to enter. Alyssa lowered her head and said carefully, "Are you looking for Emmett? He is not back yet." "Why are you here?" George walked in and looked around before turning to look at her. The soup Alyssa stewed in the kitchen gave off a fragrant smell. George seemed to be very curious. He walked in and took a look. "Are you cooking?" "I secretly got the key to his house. He used to like to eat the food I cooked. I want toe over and make him a meal. I wonder if he could feel happy after eating my meal, maybe he would kindly let me see my child¡­¡± The more Alyssa spoke, the lower her head was buried. She did not know if George would believe herme excuse. Although it was a little far-fetched, it was still reasonable. Alyssa lowered her head and did not look at George''s expression. Instead, she nervously dug her finger nails into her palms, After a while, she heard George say, "It must be hard for you." Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Alyssa raised her head and forced a smile. Her expression was real, not fake. When she thought that Ang might have been taken away by George, she could notugh at all. George said gently, "Go and finish your cooking. I just have something to do with Emmett. He is very busy in thepany, so he cannot spare time. He is not going back to the old residence now, so I can onlye here to look for him." Alyssa quickly noticed the loophole in George''s words. Since George knew that Emmett was busy in thepany and could not spare time, of course he would know that Emmett was still in thepany right now. George did not even have the key to Emmett''s house, so why did hee to Emmett''s house now? To stand at the door and wait for Emmett toe back? No, George was obviously here to catch Emmett red handed. If Emmett came back early today, then George would know that Alyssa had made an appointment with Emmett. That would eventually prove that Alyssa and Emmett were pretending to be separated. "I''ll get you a cup of water first." As she spoke, she closed the door and went to get some water for George. George did not say anything. He just walked to the sofa and sat down. Alyssa poured George a ss of water and was about to go back to the kitchen when George suddenly said, "I forgot to bring my phone when I came out. Can I borrow your phone to make a call?" Alyssa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was just about to go into the kitchen and send a text message to Emmett to tell him not toe back for the time being. George was really a cunning old fox. He might have anticipated it and asked her for her phone. Alyssa turned back to look at him and said. "Of course." Luckily, Alyssa was used to encrypting the software on her phone. "I''ll unlock it first." Alyssa said and cleared out her recent contacts. George was sitting on the sofa while Alyssa was standing in front of him. He naturally could not see what she was doing on the phone. She then passed the phone to George. George took the phone and made a call, but no one answered. He looked at Alyssa apologetically. "Can you put your phone here? He should call me backter." Alyssa nowpletely understood George''s intention. He was trying to kill any chance of her informing Emmett. Alyssa''s expression was a little unnatural. "Sure." "Thank you." He turned off his phone in front of her and gently put it on the coffee table. Alyssa stared at the phone for a few seconds before she turned around and went into the kitchen. She was cutting vegetables absentmindedly. She thought Emmett was so smart. Even if he came back, he should be able to see George''s car. George could tell that he did not bring his phone, but it was impossible for him not toe by car. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She did the cooking very slowly. It was supposed to be ready at eight o''clock, but she only finished it at nine o''clock. And Emmett did note back. Alyssa also heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. After Alyssa put the food away, she walked out of the kitchen and went into the hall. "Uncle Lawrence, I need to go back." She walked over to George and said. She cooked for two hours, and George sat in the hall for two hours. He did not speak for two hours, so his voice was slightly hoarse. "Are you not waiting for Emmett to come back?" "When hees back, he will chase me out anyway." Alyssa lowered her eyes to prevent him from seeing the emotions in her eyes. Since she had said so, George could not stop her anymore. He passed the phone to her. "Okay, you can go back first." Alyssa walked out of the apartment and went into the elevator. Only then did she let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed that she and Emmett were still too careless. However, George was also a little disappointed. Back then, he used the child''s matter to test Alyssa. But he never thought that Alyssa would use this as a reason to get close to Emmett. Alyssa returned to the car and took out her phone to call Emmett. She called several times but Emmett did not answer the phone. Alyssa felt a little uneasy. Emmett said he woulde back for dinner. ording to the usual days, he would be home by eight o''clock. Previously, she thought that Emmett did not go home because he knew that George was looking for him. But now he didn''t answer her phone. Could something have happened to him? Alyssa could only call Frank. Coincidentally, Frank also did not answer the phone. Alyssa then drove to the Lawrence Group. She waited at the gate for a while but did not see Emmette out. Where did he go? Alyssa looked at her watch. It was almost eleven o''clock. It had been so long since she called him. Under normal circumstances, he should have called her back. At this time, Alyssa''s suddenly phone rang. She hurriedly took it out and saw that it was not Emmett but Hazel calling. Hazel had been too busy recently and Alyssa had not seen her for many days. Alyssa picked up the phone, "Hazel." "Alyssa, where are you?" Hazel''s tone contained suppressed anger. Alyssa sensed the anger in Hazel''s tone and said, "I am at the entrance of Lawrence Group. What''s wrong?" "Come to the Golden Fountain Club and take a look yourself. I will wait for you here." Hazel hung up the phone after she finished speaking. Alyssa was a little puzzled. What made her so angry? Alyssa drove to Golden Fountain Club and as soon as she entered, she saw Hazel sitting on the sofa in the hall, ying with her phone. She walked towards Hazel, "Hazel?" Hazel raised her head and looked at Alyssa. Then she put away her phone and pulled Alyssa towards the elevator. "I''ll take you to see what that bastard Emmett Lawrence is doing!" "Emmett?" Alyssa heard Emmett''s name and her eyes lit up. "Did you see him?" Hazel gave a fake smile and said, "I saw him." Alyssa felt relieved in her heart. It was good that Emmett was fine. Hazel brought Alyssa directly to a private room by elevator. The moment they entered, everyone in the private room looked towards them. Alyssa immediately saw Emmett sitting in the middle of the crowd, as well as¡­ a strange woman sitting beside him. Alyssa was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Hazel. Hazel raised her eyebrows at Alyssa and signaled to her to go over by herself. A familiar voice sounded in the room, "Hazel, you brought Alyssa over too." Alyssa looked over and found that Xavier was also there. It was not only Xavier, but also Frank and Kathleen. No wonder Emmett and Frank didn''t answer her phone. Frank nced at Alyssa and turned his gaze away. He looked guilty. Kathleen stared at her in surprise for a few seconds before turning her gaze away. She continued to talk to the woman sitting next to Emmett. Only Xavier stood up and walked towards her. "Alyssa,e over here and sit. Don''t stand." Compared to Hazel''s anger, Alyssa appeared much calmer. She pulled Hazel and said, "Let''s go over and sit down." "Alyssa." Hazel looked at her with disapproval. Alyssa shook her head at Hazel. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Since Alyssa did not say anything, Hazel naturally did not have anything to say. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Hazel pulled Alyssa to sit beside Xavier. On the other side of Xavier sat Emmett. Beside Emmett was a strange woman. Beside the woman was Kathleen and beside Kathleen was Frank. The strange woman had been talking to Kathleen all this time, and asionally she woulde to Emmett''s side and say something. Emmett had a cigarette in his mouth. He did not pay much attention to the woman. Alyssa retracted her gaze and felt Hazel bump into her arm. She turned to look at Hazel and Hazel pointed at her phone. In the next moment, she received a message from Hazel. "That woman is called Maria Herbert, a friend of Kathleen¡¯s from overseas. Her parents are some government dignitaries. Her family background is fairly decent. Kathleen wants to make a match between Emmett and Maria." Maria Herbert. Alyssa repeated this name in her heart. Her name was quite nice. The room was very quiet. Everyone held their wine cups and drank their wine. They chatted about their own days. Alyssa lowered her eyes and did not look at Emmett anymore. Actually, this was not quite surprising. Now that Emmett was single to outsiders, the people of Lawrence family would definitely find other women for him. Moreover, with Emmett''s current condition and family background, the women that Lawrence family would find for him would only get better and better. A woman with amazing family background, good appearance and outstanding abilities. This kind of woman was the kind that could match a family like the Lawrence family. However, she just didn''t expect it toe so suddenly. Hazel saw that Alyssa did not speak for a long time and could not help but approach her and ask her in a low voice, "Don''t you have anything to say?" "No." Alyssa took a deep breath and whispered to her, "What can I say?" Hearing this, Hazel frowned. Indeed, with Emmett and Alyssa''s current situation, what status and position did Alyssa have to speak out? Thinking of this, Hazel also became sullen. Alyssa was clearly the one he liked, but at this time, she had no choice but to watch others shove women into Emmett''s side. If it wasn''t for the terrible things that happened in Lawrence family, Alyssa wouldn''t have wronged herself. In front of Hazel, Xavier was like a puppy wagging its tail to please her. He took a piece of fruit and asked Hazel, "Hazel, do you want to eat a fruit?" "No, I''m not in a good mood right now. Don''t talk to me. I''m annoyed when I see men." Hazel deliberately said it very loudly. She hade over to eat with the crew, but she saw Xavier, Emmett and the others. Then she called Xavier. Xavier was willing to bare his own heart as long as it pleased Hazel. Of course, he spilled everything to her. He told her without reservation that it was Emmett''s older sister, Kathleen, who introduced a woman to him. When Hazel heard that Kathleen introduced a woman to Emmett, she also came over. She did not expect that it was really like this, so she immediately called Alyssa. Her words did not attract Emmett''s attention. On the other hand, when Alyssa spoke, Emmett looked at her. Alyssa stood up and said, "I''m going to the washroom." After she finished speaking, she got up and went out. As soon as she left, Kathleen got up and wanted to go out as well. Emmett put away the cigarette in his hand and said casually, "What? Are you going to get in touch with your former sister-inw?" Kathleen''s expression did not look good when she heard that. "Emmett, watch your words." Maria was her best friend. She introduced Maria to Emmett because she genuinely wanted to matchmake them. When Emmett heard her, he hooked his lips and looked at Maria. "That is my ex-wife. Isn''t she beautiful?" The whole night, Emmett had an expressionless face. Now when he finally smiled, Maria was stunned for a moment and did not know what he was saying for a moment. "What?" Emmett raised his eyebrows mockingly and did not say anything else. Before Maria could speak again, Kathleen said with a dark face, "Emmett, mind your words.¡± "I am talking nicely. I think my ex-wife is very beautiful." Emmett leaned on the sofa and turned to look at Xavier. "Do you think Alyssa is beautiful?" Xavier swallowed in saliva. Should he say she was pretty or should he say she was not pretty? Either way, Emmett would not be pleased with him. Kathleen saw that Emmett''s words were getting more and more out of line and she let out a low roar. "Enough!" Maria quickly pulled Kathleen''s arm and said, "Kathleen, don''t be angry, it''s okay." Only then did Kathleen snort and sit down. Emmett stood up and patted the dust that did not exist on his body, especially the arm that Maria had touched. He even patted it a few times. His movements almost tore up Maria¡¯sposure, her expression stiffened to the brink of breakdown. Emmett did not even look at her and said indifferently, "It''s toote. I still have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll go back first." Kathleen quickly said, "It''s sote. It¡¯s unsafe for a woman like Maria to return home alone. You drive her home." "Frank, take Miss Herbert back." After speaking, Emmett went straight out ignoring everyone. Kathleen could not hold it in anymore. She shouted his name angrily, "Emmett!" Emmett acted as if he did not hear her and went out without hesitation. "This is too much!" Kathleen was very angry. Her chest was heaving up and down, indicating that she was not calm at all. On the other hand, Maria, who was sitting beside her, appeared very calm. Maria poured her a ss of water and her face showed that she was determined to get it. "Your brother is the same as you. He has a lot of character. It''s just that his temper is slightly worse than yours. I like him very much. This is very challenging." Kathleen heard her say so and her expression looked a little better, "This is his temper. It will be good after getting along with him for a long time." Maria heard her and nodded with a smile. "Yes." Sitting by the side Hazel heard the conversation between the two women and could not help but roll her eyes. Hazel slightly raised her chin andzily said, "Then you two must also have the chance to get along. I see that Mr. Lawrence does not seem to be interested in Miss Herbert at all." Maria turned her head to look at her but did not say anything. Kathleen whispered something in Maria''s ear, probably telling her about Hazel''s identity. Maria heard it and only smiled at Hazel, looking very disdainful. Hazel opened her mouth to continue to scold them but Xavier stood up. His expression was slightly cold as he looked at Kathleen. "Miss Lawrence, please pay the bill when you leave. Although Emmett and I are familiar with each other, you and I are not.¡± Born extremely rich, Kathleen was ttered no matter where she went. She did not expect Xavier to embarrass her like this. Her expression changed again and again. In the end, she could only grit her teeth and say, "I know." Xavier nodded in satisfaction. He pulled Hazel¡¯s hand and walked out. Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Emmett walked out of the private room and headed straight to the parking lot. He saw the car he bought for Alyssa at first nce. He walked straight to Alyssa''s car, opened the passenger seat and got in. Alyssa was looking at something on her phone. She did not even look up when she heard the noise. "You''re here." Emmett leaned over slightly and said. "Are you angry?" Alyssa put away her phone and turned to look at him. She said indifferently, "No." Emmett naturally did not believe her. He seemed to be exining but also sounded very casual, "Kathleen called me when I got off work and said that George went to my apartment to look for me. If I do not want to go back, I will have dinner with her." He had already gotten off work so early. If he did not go back, it would still arouse George''s suspicion. It was better to go along with the flow and eat with Kathleen. It could be considered as not being able to catch George''s weakness. There was no need for him to say what happened next, Alyssa could guess. Kathleen lied to Emmett that it was to eat, but she introduced her good friend to Emmett. Alyssa did not react much when she heard that. "Get out of the car. I want to go back." As she spoke, she started the car. Emmett stopped her and said. "Alyssa, you are angry, right?" "Yes, I am angry. I am so angry that I don''t want to see you now." Alyssa finally stopped what she was doing. Her tone could not hide her anger. Emmett was short tempered and unpredictable, but Alyssa did not need to worry about him suddenly falling in love with someone else. Emmett was arrogant. He had a clear understanding of his own emotions when it came to love. He was a clean person who never had an ambiguous rtionship with anyone. Alyssa was not worried that he would suddenly turn around and tangle with other women. She was angry because she could not contact him all night. She did not believe that Emmett did not even have the time to call her. Ang''s matter had already exhausted her heart and soul. She could not imagine what would happen to her if something went wrong with Emmett. The car was quiet for a moment. Emmett suddenlyughed in a low voice. Alyssa looked at him unhappily. "What are youughing at?" "Are you jealous?" Emmett put one hand on the back of the chair behind her and the other on the windshield. It looked like he had wrapped her in his arms. When Alyssa entered the room, her mood was a littleplicated for a while. But after she came out, she did not think too much. She was more angry that he did not pick up her phone all night. "Howe you did not pick up my phone all night? Was it because you wanted me toe over and see you drinking with other women? You just wanted to see me jealous?" Alyssa reached out and grabbed her hair. Her tone was a little helpless. "Don''t you think you are very childish?" As soon as she finished speaking, she felt that the atmosphere in the car was not right. It seemed that even the temperature had dropped. Emmett''s voice was low and deep. "Alyssa, you dare to call me childish?" Alyssa exhaled and looked up at him. "Do you know how worried I was that I could not contact you all night?" There was no light on in the car. There were only dim streetlights shining in through the window. They could vaguely see each other''s faces. Emmett sneered. "After you returned to Holston City, you either ran to the production crew or focused on investigating those things. Do you still remember that you are my, Emmett Lawrence''s, woman?" Alyssa was stunned for a moment, "What do you mean?" Ever since Ang disappeared and the two of them separated after returning to Holston City, Alyssa''s mind had beenpletely focused on work and the secrets of Lawrence family. Every time she looked for him, it was because she had something to do, but never because she missed him. This made Emmett feel that he no longer held any position in Alyssa''s heart. He also admitted that his actions tonight were a little childish, but he only wanted her to look at him more and let her know that other than Ang, she still had him. "Think about it yourself." After saying that, Emmett opened the car door and was about to get out. Alyssa did not know what she needed to think about. Her tone was also very bad. "Emmett, if you have something to say, just say it clearly." Emmett opened the car door halfway. When he heard her words, he only paused for a moment before getting out of the car. Alyssa thought about how she had gotten Dn''s hair today and quickly got out of the car to chase after him. Emmett walked very quickly out of anger. Alyssa could only run in order to caught up with him. Alyssa grabbed his arm and looked around while panting. "I got Dn''s hair. I''ll give it to you. Find an opportunity to get your father''s hair. When the timees, make a DNAparison." As she spoke, she took out Dn''s hair, which she had sealed in a small stic bag, and handed it to Emmett. Although Emmett looked gloomy, he still reached out to take it. When Alyssa saw him take it, she said, "Then I''ll go first." She had just turned around when she was pulled by Emmettd. He still had that angry and gloomy look on his face. His tone was a little overbearing. "Kiss me before you leave." "What?" Alyssa did not react for a moment. Why did he suddenly ask her to kiss him? Alyssa looked at the entrance of Golden Fountain Club and saw Kathleen and Maria walking out. Alyssa said anxiously, "Your sister is here." Not to mention that she and Emmett were pretending to be "separated," even if they were not separated, she would not be able to do such a thing in public. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Emmett¡¯s grip on her arm grew stronger, as if he was afraid that she would run away. He looked down at Alyssa, his expression was unfathomable. "She introduced me to a woman. As my wife, aren''t you going to do something to tell her yours? Aren¡¯t you a screenwriter? You must know how to forcefully kiss me.¡± Alyssa said, "But I don''t want to kiss you." "You..." Emmett was so angry that his jaw tightened. He suddenly lowered his head and whispered to her, "If you don''t kiss me, I will immediately tell Kathleen that not only did we not separate, but we also received a marriage certificate." Alyssa always felt that something was wrong. What she and Emmett needed to do now was to find Ang and investigate his mother''s case. The two of them were clearly on the same side. Why did he use this to threaten him? However, she was certain that Emmett was man of his words. If he said so, he would definitely keep his words and tell Kathleen everything. She turned her head again and saw Kathleen and Maria walking towards them. She made up her mind. She reached out her hand and pushed Emmett onto themp pole beside her. She then grabbed his clothes and stood on her tiptoes to kiss him. It appeared to be a forceful kiss. That was what she wrote when she was writing the script. She used a lot of force. Emmett hit themppost with his back and made a dull sound. Kathleen and Maria just happened to walk over. Seeing this scene in their eyes, it really became Alyssa forcefully kissing Emmett without his consent. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Kathleen did not like Alyssa to begin with. When she saw this scene, she immediately walked towards them withrge strides. Alyssa heard the sound of Kathleen''s high heels getting closer and closer, so she wanted to retreat. But Emmett bit her lips and did not let go. He even said vaguely, "Don¡¯t you dare push me away.¡± Alyssa did not dare to. Emmett had always been good at threatening her. What an arrogant and presumptuous man! Emmett lifted his eyes without batting an eyelid. He saw Kathleen walking in front of him and suddenly pushed Alyssa away. He had good control in his strength and Alyssa was only pushed back by him until she staggered two steps. After pushing Alyssa away, Emmett indifferently stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes. His tone did not show any emotion. "Alyssa, how much longer do you want to keep pestering me?¡± When others heard this, they probably felt that Emmett disliked Alyssa very much. But when Alyssa heard this, she noticed a hint of triumph in his tone. Pushing her away, Emmett was very pleased, right? Alyssa could only cooperate with him, "Probably, I am going to keep pestering you for the rest of your life." N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Emmett''s eyes shed slightly. Alyssa, who was familiar with him, had already noticed the smile in his eyes. When Kathleen heard Alyssa''s words, anger rose from her heart, "Alyssa, as a woman, can¡¯t you have some face?" Alyssa turned her head to look at Kathleen and gave her an innocent smile. "Although Emmett and I have already separated, based on respect, I still need to call you big sister. This is a private matter between Emmett and me. Emmett is already 27 years old. Does big sister still need to care about his private matter? Aren¡¯t you too nosey?¡± The more Kathleen looked at Alyssa, the more she found it unpleasant, "Do you still think that you are Emmett¡¯s wife now? You are not in charge of the matter between Emmett and me!" "No. I only wanted to save Emmett because I knew that I am no longer his wife." Alyssa turned to look at Emmett after she finished speaking. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I think my ex-husband has already felt how strong my desire to keep him is, right?" She knew that Emmett liked her eyes the most, especially when she smiled and looked at him intently. She only stared at Emmett for a few seconds before Emmett pulled down his tie. His eyes turned darker. However, he lowered his eyes to cover his expression. He looked calm and collected. "Even though we have only been husband and wife for a short time, we still have feelings for each other. I won''t argue with you about what happened today." Alyssa could not help butugh. Emmett''s tone sounded really generous. Alyssa heard Emmett''s words and turned to look at Kathleen. Then she said slowly, "Alright, it iste. I will go back first." After she finished speaking, she turned to Emmett and said, "Emmett, goodbye." Emmett looked at her indifferently and did not say anything. As soon as Alyssa left, Kathleen could not help but want to teach Emmett a lesson. But when she thought that Maria was still here, she could only hold it in and suggested, "Emmett, help me send Maria back." This was not a suggestion but rather an order. Kathleen was also a very arrogant and powerful person. Towards this younger brother, she also had some thoughts of controlling him. "Didn''t I say that I would let Frank send her back? My time is very precious. It cannot be wasted in such a foolish way." Emmett nced at Kathleen, then turned around and walked towards his car. Kathleen felt that Emmett had swept her face away. Her expression became very ugly. She could not help but look in the direction where Alyssa disappeared. She always felt that Emmett''s attitude towards Alyssa was very strange but she could not say what it was. Kathleen tidied up her emotions and turned to Maria. "Maria, I let you see a joke." Maria smiled andforted her. "I really do admire your brother. I have never met a man like him. He is arrogant and seems to care about nothing." "It is because his mother passed away early when he was very young that he became like this. He wasn''t like this when he was young." Kathleen also felt a little emotional when she talked about Emmett when he was young. Maria and Kathleen were the same. They both had a good family background and many outstanding men were chasing after them. Maria had seen too many pitiful men begging for her. She was a little excited when she suddenly came into contact with a cold man like Emmett. Any woman who got a good eye would want to conquer a man like Emmett. She really looked forward to the day when Emmett was conquered by her. She would definitely have a special sense of aplishment. On the way back, Alyssa had kept cursing Emmett in her heart as she drove back. He only knew to how to threaten her every time. How childish he was! Alyssa now remembered what Emmett had said before. She also understood the meaning of Emmett''s words. Emmett felt that she had ignored him. After returning to Holston City, she arranged with Emmett for a temporary separation. So, she would not look him even if she had nothing else to do. Moreover, they had agreed from the beginning that they would pretend to be separated. He was clearly the one who agreed to it, but now he was ming her for ignoring him. How fickle and unpredictable he was! It was really harder to serve him than a woman. As soon as she arrived home, Emmett called. It was as if he had decided the time. Alyssa originally wanted to leave him alone for a while. However, she remembered that when Emmett did not pick up her phone earlier, she was worried about him for the whole night. So she picked up the phone. Emmett opened his mouth and asked her, "Are you home?" "Yes, I just arrived." Alyssa said. Suddenly, she thought about how she had been threatened by him and put on a show in front of Kathleen. She said angrily, "Mr. Emmett Lawrence, I think you have great talent to be a director." Emmett was silent for two seconds. He seemed to have thought about it and then said, "Director? I''m not interested." She was shocked that he didn¡¯t notice that she was mocking him. "Alright, I''ll go take a shower first. Remember the DNAparison. You need to do it as soon as possible." Then she said in a said tone. "I heard that babies grow very fast. She must have changed a lot.¡± If she found Ang, would she not be able to recognize her? Thinking of this, Alyssa felt a little sad. Emmett replied indifferently, "I don''t know. She is my daughter no matter what she turns into." Alyssa only smiled when she heard that. ¡­ The next day. Emmett returned to the old residence and went to look for George. George went to his apartment yesterday. Although he did not see Emmett, he did not get angry. After all, his rtionship with Emmett had always been so indifferent. However, he did not expect Emmett toe back to the old residence to look for him. When George saw Emmett, he had an obvious look of surprise on his face. "Why did youe back today?" "You went to my apartment to look for me yesterday?" As he spoke, Emmett sized up George with a dull expression. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 After the kidnapping that year, Emmett had been fighting with George for a long time. At that time, he didn''t think about what was unusual about the kidnapping case. He just felt that George was also responsible for it. The father and son pair started to have estrangement at that time. After George sent Emmett out of the country to live with Frances and her family, his rtionship with Georgepletely broke apart. When he returned to the country, he built his own vi outside and founded the D-Fronts Media. At the meanwhile, the conflict and estrangement between him and George had also deepened day by day. "Yes." When Emmett looked at George, George was also looking at him. The two of them did not look like father and son. Instead, they were very unfamiliar with each other. Emmett''s gaze finally stopped on George''s eyes. He asked in an indifferent voice, "Why are you looking for me?" "I just want to see where you live." George¡¯s tone was as cold as Emmett¡¯s. In the past few years, George had also tried to improve his rtionship with Emmett. However, they had barely spoken with each other in the recent years. "Is that so? How can you suddenly care so much about me?" Emmett looked at him with a faint smile. What George hated the most was such an expression on Emmett¡¯s face, which made it impossible for him to read Emmett¡¯s mind. He frowned slightly. "Since you''re back, go and see your grandfather." "Okay, let''s have lunch together." Emmett stood up and went to the ce where Alfred was living. After Alfred was discharged from the hospital, Emmett seldom came to visit him. The main reason was that Emmett had been very busy, and the other reason was that he did not want to go back to Lawrence¡¯s Mansion. Emmett stood at the door of Alfred''s room and paused for a moment. He then pushed the door open and walked in. When the servant who took care of Alfred saw Emmett, he whispered to Alfred, "Old Master, the Young Master is here to see you." Alfred was sitting in a wheelchair. His legs were covered with a thin nket. He was staring out of the window in a daze. No one knew what he was looking at. He did not respond to the servant''s words. The servant looked at Emmett and nodded slightly. He called out respectfully, "Young Master." "You may leave." After the servant left, Emmett walked over to Alfred and squatted down in front of him. "Grandpa, I¡¯m Emmett. I''m here to see you." His voice caught Alfred''s attention. Alfred turned his head to look at Emmett. His eyes were lifeless. He just kept staring at Emmett, and his mouth was unconsciously whimpering. Emmett pursed his lips into a straight line. A puzzled look appeared between his brows. He said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, what exactly do you want to tell me?" What Alfred had told him during the New Year indication that there was more to be known about the kidnapping case back then. However, what Alfred wanted to tell him was definitely not as simple as the little secrets behind the kidnapping case. It must be so severe that, those people didn¡¯t hesitate to put Alfred into this state. What made George and the others so afraid? What kind of role did Frances y in the kidnapping case many years ago and in the ident that had happened to Alfred now? In the end, Emmett failed to get any reaction from Alfred. Emmett sat with Alfred for a while, then he got up and left. The servant was guarding at the door. When he saw Emmette out, she called out respectfully, "Young Master." "Grandpa has always been like this?" Emmett stopped and asked coldly. The servant shivered slightly and replied, "Yes, the old man''s condition has always been like this. He receives medical inspections regrly every month. And the doctor says he is in good health.¡± After Emmett heard that, he thought for a moment and said, "Take good care of him." "Yes." Emmett stayed at the old residence for lunch. There were a lot of people in Lawrence family, but very few were present at home on a working day. During the meal, there were only Emmett and George. Emmett took the wine from the servant and looked up at George. "Have some wine." George raised his eyebrows slightly and looked very surprised. "Do you want to drink with me?" Emmett did not say much. He took George''s wine ss and poured some wine into it. After that, he handed it to George. George looked at him for a few seconds, and finally took it. Emmett picked up the wine ss in front of him and drank it in one gulp. He then turned the ss upside down for George to see, indicating that he had drunk it up. George did not drink it all in one gulp like Emmett did. He only took a small sip. "I am too old to be compared to young people. I have to drink slowly." "You are only in your fifties, and you are already starting to cherish your life?" Emmett smiled meaningfully. It was difficult to read what he was feeling from the expression. He and George had always been like this for a long time. So George was not very angry. "That''s not it. I''m still waiting to have a sip of my daughter-inw''s toast tea." George asked as if he did not mean to. "Kathleen introduced you to a girl. Have you met her?" "I''ve met her." Emmett added wine to George''s ss as he spoke. George took a sip and asked slowly. "How do you feel?" Emmett did not speak. He just looked at George quietly. George frowned at first, then reached out to support his forehead. He looked a little dizzy. Emmett curled his lips slightly and said sarcastically, "You are indeed old. How can you feel dizzy after drinking so little wine?¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Wine¡­" George couldn¡¯t even finish a sentence before he fainted on the dining table. His head knocked heavily on the table. Emmett sat quietly for three seconds before he picked up the wet towel at the side and wiped off the powder from his left fingernail. He walked slowly to George and pulled out a strand of his hair from his head. Although it was a dirty trick, it was practical. ¡­ Alyssa asked Hazel to have dinner. Hazel only contacted her because Hazel was concerned about what happenedst night. She left without saying a word. It was time to treat Hazel to a meal to apany her sins. Hazel''s crew just happened to have a few days off. When Alyssa said that she would treat her to a meal, she naturally happily agreed. Alyssa booked a very private restaurant in advance and went to wait for Hazel in advance. Before Hazel came, Alyssa ordered a ss of watermelon juice for her. The watermelon juice was just served when Hazel came. Hazel walked to the opposite side of Alyssa and sat down. She reached out and pulled her hair. "The weather is so hot." Alyssa pushed the watermelon juice in front of her and said "Have a drink. It was just served." "I love you." Hazel exaggeratedly blew her a kiss. She held the watermelon juice and drank it in one gulp. Only now did Alyssa realize that Hazel did not put on makeup. "You went out without makeup today. Aren''t you afraid of being secretly filmed?" Hazel was a celebrity and cared of her own image in front of the public. So in general, she wouldn¡¯te out without any makeup. After Hazel drank the watermelon juice, she copsed on the sofa in satisfaction. "I am walking the path of a real actor now. Even if I do not put on makeup, I am still a natural beauty. I am not worried at all." Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Alyssa could not help butugh. She called the waiter over and passed the menu to Hazel, "Help yourself." Hazel did not stand on ceremony and did not care about the price. She ordered a bunch of dishes that the two of them liked to eat. After ordering the dishes, Hazel asked her, "Last night, how did the two of you end up?" Alyssa asked in utter shock, "How did you know that Emmett came to find me?" "Of course I knew. The moment you left, the big boss chased after you. He must have gone to find you. And you must have been waiting for him outside." After Hazel finished speaking, she smiled meaningfully and said, "You don''t know. Once you left, the big boss praised you for being beautiful. Let me imitate the way he talkedst night. Just watch." Hazel cleared her throat. She lowered her eyes slightly, pretending to be cold and unapproachable. Then she curled up her lips and looked to her side. She suppressed her voice and mimicked Emmett''s tone. "That''s my ex-wife. She is beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Hazel herself could not hold back herughter. "Pfft, hahaha. When I heard this, I really wanted tough but I could see that Maria Herbert is also quite powerful. She did not fall out on the spot." Alyssa nodded her head, "Kathleen''s friend is naturally not a simple character." "I think Big Boss is quite cool sometimes." After Hazel finished, she said with a worried expression, "But I think that Maria will definitely look for big bosster. She looks like victory is in her hands. She hasn¡¯t be Big Boss¡¯s girlfriend yet, but she acted as if she has married him. I felt so annoyed.¡± Hazel never wanted to keep her feelings to herself and expressed in front of Alyssa. "Yes, I know." Alyssa sighed and said, "It''s not easy for us to have a meal together. Don''t keep talking about these boring things." Last night, she and Emmett had put on a show in front of Kathleen and Maria. Kathleen might hate her even more and would definitely speed up the n to match make between Maria and Emmett. Hazel hesitated for a moment but still asked, "Is there any news about Ang''s matter?" Alyssa shook her head, "No." Hazel also sighed, "What enmity and resentment they have on you to do this? Is there a need to steal the children? They are totally inhuman!" Every time this matter was brought up, Hazel would scold the person who stole the child. Alyssa was just about to speak when she keenly felt something. She turned her head to look behind her and saw a white light sh behind the curtain. Alyssa''s expression tightened and she said in a deep voice, "There are paparazzi." "Fuck, I am not wearing makeup." Hazel quickly picked up the cap and put it on her head. She then pulled her hair in front of her and covered most of her face. She looked around and asked, "Where are they?" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Alyssa pointed outside the door curtain and replied, "They were over there, but I don''t know now." "It really is everywhere. I am just a second-string actress. Why are they filming me?" Hazel had a conflicted expression on her face. Didn''t she say that she wanted to take the path of strength and no longer cares about her image? Alyssa was at a loss for words. Alyssa cleared her throat and said awkwardly, "Perhaps they were capturing me.¡± Hazel said, "I never knew you are such a narcissistic person." Alyssa''s tone was very serious, "After all, I have been on trending search many list times." Hazel thought for a moment and felt that it made sense. "Then they should not have taken my picture, right?" Under Hazel''s expectant gaze, Alyssaforted her, "May be." That afternoon, Alyssa found that she was on the trending search ranking list again. The title was: Mr. Lawrence''s ex-wife''s close friend meeting at the restaurant. Such a topic could actually also be on the trending search ranking list? Could it be that she is the legendary person who attracts poprity? However, the word "Mr. Lawrence¡¯s ex-wife" in front proved that Alyssa was not the legendary person to attract poprity. It was because of Emmett that she had such a high degree of discussion. Because the photos were taken secretly, they were very blurry. Hazel, who was sitting opposite her, was very lucky that she was not recognized. "Actually, I think Mr. Lawrence''s ex-wife is pretty good looking." "She is that screenwriter, Ang? Why does she choose to be a screenwriter? Such a stunning woman should be an actress!¡± "Does no one feel that the woman sitting opposite her looks a little familiar? She seems to really be a celebrity." "It''s normal. Ang is also half a member of the entertainment industry now. It''s not strange that she knows two celebrities." Alyssa had not even looked at a few Weibo posts when she received a call from Hazel. Hazel was indignant over the phone call. "Those paparazzi are actually secretly taking pictures of you! No one recognized me! I''m starting to doubt my life. No matter what, I''m an actor with nine million fans. " At present, Hazel''s fans had increased from eight million to nine million. Alyssa smiled and said, "They didn''t recognize you. This is even better." She had been on the trending search ranking list many times and was already used to it. However, onlineizens''ments about her were not positive. Hazel was in the rising stage. If their names hung on the headlines together, it would harm Hazel¡¯s career. Hazel also understood the meaning of Alyssa''s words. Hazel snappily said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have other works? How can you think like that? I don¡¯t care.¡± "But I care." She herself had already been in a mess. She hoped that Hazel would be fine. Amelia naturally knew about Alyssa getting on the trending search list. She called Alyssa and teased over the phone. Alyssa went to look up her Weibo ount and found that the number of her followers increased again. She thought back to the time when Emmett appeared as the founder of D-Fronts Media, "ED." His fans had increased at the speed of a rocket. If Emmett really entered the entertainment industry, he would have been a sensational superstar. When she thought of this, she remembered that she had not called Emmett today. Although Alyssa was angry that Emmett did not answer her phonest night, she could vaguely feel that, in terms of feelings, Emmett seemed to be more insecure than her. She could take this opportunity to ask him if he had gotten George''s hair. Alyssa dialed Emmett''s number. After the call was connected, it rang a few times before Emmett picked it up. Emmett''s voice was as low as usual. "I''ve got his hair and I''ve asked someone to take it for the DNA testing." Alyssa did not expect that he would mention this at the very beginning. Since he had already said it, Alyssa could only ask, "Are you nervous?" "Why should I be nervous?" Emmett paused for a moment before saying, "There are many things that can be traced. I¡¯ve got many clues before. This DNA test is only a confirmation.¡± Emmett said with absolute certainty, it was as if he had guessed it long ago. "You already knew?" "I had my suspicions before, but I didn¡¯t investigate into it thoroughly because it sounded absurd." Emmett¡¯s tone was still very calm. But Alyssa knew that when Emmett first guessed this, he must not have been so calm. Alyssa asked him, "When will the resultse out?" The other end of the phone was silent for a moment. Alyssa felt that his tone became more serious when saying. "Tomorrow at most." The next day at noon, Alyssa went to Emmett''s apartment. Since she had said in front of George that she wanted to cook for Emmett to win his favor and to know where Ang was, she should pretend to be credible. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Alyssa went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and meat before driving to Emmett''s apartment. Dn and George''s paternity test woulde out today. Although Alyssa had confirmed that these two were father and son through Emmett, she was still a little nervous. She remembered that Henry had said that Lawrence family was veryplicated. Only now did she truly experience it. When she arrived at Emmett''s apartment, the person who went to get the DNA test results had not arrived yet. Emmett was sitting on the sofa with a cigarette between his fingers but he did not light it. His eyes were deep and dark. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment. Emmett rarely smoked. At least he did not have a habit of smoking in the past. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Emmett put down the cigarette in his hand on the tea table in front of him. He raised his head and looked in Alyssa''s direction. "Is there a traffic jam on the road?" When he saw the pile of things in her hands, he was slightly startled. He got up and walked towards her with big strides and took over all the things in her hands. "Why did you go to buy these things?" Emmett frowned. His tone was not very good, and his expression was somewhat displeased. Alyssa didn¡¯te back on time, so he thought she might be stuck in a traffic jam. But he didn¡¯t expect her to buy these things for him. Alyssa knew the reason why Emmett looked unhappy. She said gently, "When your father came yesterday, I told him as an excuse that I was here to cook for you to please you. Of course I had to act like it." Emmett did not say anything after hearing this. He just put the things Alyssa bought into the fridge with a cold face. Alyssa stood at the kitchen door and watched him bend over and put the things into the fridge. She could not help but make fun of him. "Your expression is as cold as the refrigerator." Emmett turned his head and looked at her. He said faintly, "I can still be as cold as an iceberg. Do you want to feel it?" "No." Alyssa quickly shook her head. Emmett closed the refrigerator door and walked towards her with a fake smile. Alyssa unconsciously took a step back. Emmett''s face became even worse. He grabbed Alyssa''s hand and asked, "What are you hiding from?" Alyssa said honestly, "I was afraid you¡¯ll beat me up." "Ha." Emmett sneered. "If I beat you up every time you make me angry, then you have already died more than ten thousand times." "Do I always make you angry?" Alyssa was shocked by the "ten thousand times" he said. It was rare for the two of them to have such a harmonious quarrel. Alyssa enjoyed this feeling very much. Emmett pretended to be fierce. "What do you think?" Alyssa covered her mouth andughed. Just as she was about to speak, the doorbell rang outside. The two of them looked at each other. They knew that the DNA report was delivered. Alyssa patted his hand and said, "I will go and open the door." Emmett let go of her and walked to the sofa to sit down. Alyssa opened the door and found that the person standing outside was Frank. Frank was not surprised to see Alyssa and called out habitually. "Good afternoon, Mrs. Lawrence." "Come in quickly." Alyssa stood to the side and waited for Frank toe in before closing the door. Frank walked quickly to Emmett with a leather paper bag in his hand. "Mr. Lawrence, this is the result of the appraisal." Emmett opened the leather paper bag and took out the appraisal report. He read the report page by page and finally stopped at the words "parent-child rtionship.¡± He looked at it for a few seconds and handed it to Alyssa. When he looked at it, Alyssa was sitting beside him. Alyssa took it and could not hide the shock on her face. "I did not expect Dn to really be your father''s illegitimate child." The room fell into a strange silence. Alyssa put down the appraisal results in her hands and turned to look at Emmett. "If Dn is your father''s illegitimate child, then who is Dn''s biological mother?" Emmett did not answer her question. Instead, he said, "Aunt got married very early. She gave birth to Dn when she was 18 years old. Her husband, Richard Backer, is an artist. The two of them grew up together. After they got married, they settled overseas." N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Alyssa thought for a while and asked, "Childhood sweethearts? Then their rtionship must be especially good." "Yes. When I lived in their house, I could tell that uncle loved aunt very much." Emmett frowned slightly after he finished speaking. "Then why did your aunt and her familye backst year during the new year but your uncle did not After she finished speaking, she remembered what Justin had said. "Justin told me that he felt that his parents'' rtionship was not good. Children might not understand the love between adults. But he must be able to feel whether his parents love each other or not. Besides, he is very sensitive to these things at his age. I believe he is telling the truth." If Frances and Richard grew up together as childhood sweethearts and the two of them had their first child at the age of eighteen, they must love each other very much. However, all of this was very strange. "If Dn is your father''s child, then where is your aunt''s child?" After Alyssa finished speaking, she also fell into deep thought. Suddenly, Emmett said, "I remembered that my parents loved each other very much in my childhood.¡± "Dn is two years older than you. If it was only because your father made a mistake when he was young that he had an illegitimate child, Dn, then he did not need to give Dn to your aunt to raise him, because Frances was much younger than him. And if your grandpa knew about this, he definitely wouldn''t have given Dn to your aunt to raise him. In other words, grandfather didn''t know that your father had an illegitimate son, right?" Emmett thought of what his grandpa said to him on New Year''s Eve and said in a deep voice, "Not necessarily." Alyssa could not figure it out for a while. All of these became very confusing. At this time, Emmett suddenly said, "Frank, help me book a flight ticket for tonight. I want to go to Country M." Frances lived in Country M. Alyssa heard him and looked up at him. "You want to look for your aunt?" "Yes." Emmett''s expression had rarely so serious. "This matter can only be found through aunt." It was impossible to know the truth from George. Dn was George''s illegitimate son. Although they still could not tell whether this had anything to do with the kidnapping case and Ang being stolen, they had no choice but to follow the lead. As long as it was rted to George, they had to investigate. Alyssa was silent for a moment and said, "I want to go with you." But Emmett obviously did not n to take her to Country M. "Wait for me toe back. Contact Frank or Xavier if you need anything." Alyssa wanted to say something but Emmett raised his wrist to look at his watch and interrupted her. "It is 11 o''clock now. I will be leaving for the airportter. Are you sure you don''t want to make lunch for me?" Alyssa pursed her lips and said. "I will do it now." Since Emmett had made up his mind not to bring her there, she would just stay. Emmett watched Alyssa enter the kitchen before turning to look at Frank. "When I''m not here, send someone to keep an eye on Lawrence family." Frank said respectfully. "Yes, Mr. Lawrence." Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Frank left to book a flight ticket for Emmett. Emmett looked in the direction of the kitchen and called Xavier. "I¡¯ll hang up, if you don''t want to treat me to dinner and drink." Xavier had only met Emmett by chance in the Golden Fountain Club. Emmett had returned to take over the Lawrence Group. He threw the Golden Fountain Club and D- Fronts Media to Xavier. It was still fine if he threw the Golden Fountain Clubhouse and D-Fronts Media to Xavier. After all, Xavier was an investor with shares. However, Emmett was ordering him around more and more frequently. In the past, they could still have a meal and a drink together when they had the time. But Emmett would never look for him if he had nothing to do now. Xavier had already severed ties with Emmett countless times. But Emmett did not care what Xavier said. In the past, Xavier had threatened Emmett every time that he wanted to jump off a building. Emmett said, "I will fly to Nation M tonight. It will take me at least three or four days toe back. When I am not in Holston City, help me take care of Alyssa." Xavier only dared to say that, but he did not dare to hang up Emmett''s phone. Xavier asked in surprise, "What are you going to Country M for? Are you on a business trip?" Emmett said in a deep voice, "I have other things to do. Just take care of Alyssa for me." "Sure, sure!" Xavier changed the topic and asked, "Why are you so serious? You even asked me to take care of Alyssa for you. Is there anything you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Xavier was not a stranger. He had a good rtionship with Emmett. Emmett did not beat around the bush and told him the most important thing. "Dn and I are half-brother.¡± "What?" Xavier was very excited. "What''s going on? Are you kidding me? Isn''t Dn your aunt''s son? Now that he¡¯s your biological brother, what about Justin?¡± He had to admit that Xavier had a strong imagination. Emmett ignored his question and said in a low voice. "Sorry to trouble you." "Come one. Don''t be so polite. I''m scared. Besides, even if you don''t tell me, I will still take care of Alyssa because of Hazel¡­¡± "Okay." Emmett hung up the phone and looked at the DNA report on the coffee table. He looked at it and put his phone aside. Then he got up and went to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Alyssa was cutting green peppers. Emmett preferred food with strong vors. Alyssa had not cook for him many times now. It was not easy for her to have the opportunity to cook for him, so she tried her best to satisfy his taste. Emmett''s footsteps were light. He leaned against the door and watched for a while. When he saw Alyssa finish cutting the green pepper, he walked over and took a te for her. Just as Alyssa was about to turn around to take the te, she saw a te being handed over from the side. She took the te and turned to look at Emmett. "Why did youe in?" "I''m hungry." Emmett said with a calm voice. However, his eyes were fixed on Alyssa. "Why are you looking at me when you''re hungry? Go to the dining room and wait. The food will be ready soon." Alyssa said as she used her elbow to push him out. Emmett did not move at all. He put his hand on her shoulder and said coldly, "I just want to see you for a while." Alyssa was slightly stunned. She was not used to this man suddenly being so direct. Before Emmett left, Alyssa started to feel uneasy. "Take Frank with you to Country M. He has been by your side for so many years. He is very reliable. Things are different when you are abroad." Actually, when she was in the living room just now, she wanted to talk about this. Emmett raised his eyebrows. His voice was low and deep. There was a hint of dissatisfaction in it. "Are you looking down on me or Frank?" Alyssa, ¡°¡­¡± She did not want to continue this topic with the arrogant and confident Emmett. Frank booked a flight for Emmett at six o''clock in the evening. Emmett left for the airport at four o¡¯clock. In order to avoid suspicions, Alyssa did not send him off. After Emmett left, Alyssa¡¯s life went back to normal. She only went to the filming crew and home every day. When she had time, she would go to the production crew. The rest of the time, she would continue to study the new script. When Emmett arrived in Country M, it was the morning of the second day. When he brought his luggage to Frances''s house, which was full of dust, Frances was in the courtyard looking at the newly hired craftsmen repairing the courtyard. Emmett walked in with his suitcase and expressionlessly called out, "Aunt." Frances heard him and turned to look at Emmett. She was stunned for half a minute before she realized what was going on. "Emmett? Why are you here all of a sudden?" Although she tried her best to act natural, Emmett could still see a trace of panic behind her expression. Frances and his mother had been good friends since they were young. They had a very deep rtionship. If they could be good friends, there must be something inmon between them. Even if he learned from Jayden that he had seen Frances at the crime scene of the kidnapping back then, Emmett was only slightly disgusted with Frances, but he did not think that Frances would have done such a thing. Frances had been obedient since she was young and was deeply doted upon by Alfred. She was raised very well by the Lawrence family. She was very pure and she could not do such a vicious thing. Moreover, she did not have any motive to do this. However, even if she did not have any motives, she should still know something. Emmett let go of the suitcase in his hand and strode towards Frances. His eyes that were as ck as ink flickered with a sharp light as if he wanted to see through Frances. "Aunt, do you know why I specially came to look for you?" Emmett came to live with Frances after his mother passed away, but Frances had not treated Emmett as a child from then on. No child in his teens could have such deep thoughts like Emmett. From then on, Frances felt that she had never seen through this child. Frances''s expression froze for a moment and she said, "If you didn''t tell me, how would I know why you came to me? Did youe from Holston City? You''ve been on the ne for so long and must be very tired. Go and rest first. Your room has been kept all this time." After she finished speaking, she turned around and instructed the maid, "Help Emmett with his luggage and take him to his room to rest." Immediately, a maid came up to help Emmett with his luggage. "Young Master, this way, please." Emmett gave Frances a deep look and turned around to follow the maid into the room. The servant sent Emmett to the room and left. Emmett closed the door and took out his phone to call Alyssa. He looked at the time and found that it was already 11 o''clock. There was a time difference between Country M and China. It was currently night in China. Alyssa might have already fallen asleep at this time. In the end, Emmett did not call Alyssa. Instead, he sent her a text message. "I arrived." After sending the text message, he put his phone down. His phone rang with the notification of a new text message. It was Alyssa who replied to him, "Have you just arrived? Have you eaten yet? Have you seen your aunt? "What are you going to say?" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Emmett looked at the series of question marks and smirked. His long finger tapped a few times on the screen. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± On the other side, Alyssa read the two text messages sent by Emmett again and again. The two text messages added up to only five words. He really did not talk much. "Then call me tomorrow ande back early. I''m going to sleep." Alyssa sent the text out and only received two words from Emmett, "Good night." Alyssa sighed. She could not do anything to this man. On the other side, Emmett put away his phone, took a shower, changed his clothes, and went out to look for Frances. The reason he chose toe to Country M at night was to not be discovered by George so quickly. If he chose toe to Country M during the day, George would know easily because he did not show up in thepany. At that time, George would naturally know that he came to Country M to look for Frances. He rushed over overnight. By now, George should already know that he came to Country M. However, it would take more than ten hours by te to get in Country M from Holston City. Even if George wanted toe, he would arrive at least ten hourster. He had more than ten hours to ''talk'' with Frances, so he was not in a hurry. The hall was very quiet and there was no sign of Frances. Emmett asked the maid. "Where is Mrs. Backer?" The maid replied respectfully, "She is resting in her room." Emmett looked upstairs. Although he had not been to Frances''s house for many years, he still remembered Frances''s room. He went upstairs and walked to the door of Frances''s room. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Aunt." There was no response from the people in the room. Emmett raised the corners of his lips and left without a smile. After a long while, Frances came downstairs. "Emmett, you were looking for me?" Frances looked apologetic. "I identally fell asleep in my room. I heard you call me in a daze. I thought I was dreaming." "Aunt, if you are tired, you can rest more." Emmett''s tone was indifferent as if he did not have any emotions, but his gaze did not leave Frances. Frances seemed to feel ufortable being looked at by him. She forced a smile. "It¡¯s okay. I am not young anymore. It is summer, so it is easy for me to lose my energy." "Then aunt, you must pay attention to your health. Big Brother is not married yet and you have not had the time to carry your grandson. Don''t be like grandpa." Emmett''s voice was low to begin with and deliberately slowed down his speech. It sounded a little sinister. Frances was stunned for a moment and then changed the topic to Alfred. "How is my father? Is he getting any better?" Emmett tilted his head slightly and tapped the armrest of the sofa beside him with his long fingers. His words sounded casual. "Since you care so much about Grandpa, why don''t youe back to live with uncle? Brother and Justin are also in the country." "Your uncle and I have been discussing this matter recently." Frances lowered her eyes slightly and did not look at Emmett. The two of them kept talking about some unimportant things. Emmett had been observing Frances the whole time. He found that every time they looked at each other, she would look away in a hurry and change her sitting position from time to time. As the eldest daughter of the Lawrence family, Frances had a special etiquette teacher since she was young. She had always been elegant. However, her actions at this moment all indicated the anxiety and uneasiness in her heart. Emmett felt that it was the right time. After Frances finished speaking, Emmett did not say anything. The hall was quiet for a few seconds. When Frances reached out to touch the cup of water in front of her for the third time, Emmett said faintly, "Aunt, I came to Country M this time because I have something to ask you." As if she was frightened, Frances suddenly retracted her hand and said. "What is it?" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. After she finished speaking, she also realized that her actions just now were too obvious. She could only reach for the cup of water and take a sip. Emmett took out the DNA test report and threw it on the coffee table in front of him. Frances looked at him for two seconds before she slowly reached out to take the DNA test report. Her face turned pale bit by bit. In the end, her entire face was filled with panic. When she opened her mouth again, she could not speak aplete sentence. "This... Emmett¡­ Report¡­ This¡­" Emmett coldly looked at Frances''s panicked appearance. His tone was no longer disguised as gloominess, "Aunt, aren''t you going to exin? Everyone knows that you and uncle were together when they were studying abroad. You gave birth to Dn when you were 18 years old, but why is Dn''s biological father your elder brother?" Emmett deliberately emphasized thest two sentences. When he was young, George and his mother also seemed to be in love. However, when Emmett grew up and looked back on what happened when he was young, he vaguely felt that his parents'' love was an illusion. Adults were very good at acting and also very good at lying. For a long time, Frances could not say a single word. The entire hall was filled with a heart-shaking silence. Frances stabilized her mind and said with a trembling voice, "Dn is indeed the son of big brother. But you have to believe that he really loves your mother¡­" Emmett just sneered and did not say anything. Frances probably also understood that such words could not convince Emmett. Pausing for a moment, Frances continued, "At that time, I was indeed pregnant. It was just that my child was born prematurely and died not long after he was born. At that time, your father also took over the Lawrence Group and had a lot of social interactions. It was inevitable that women with ulterior motives would take the opportunity to get him. Although he wanted to get rid of that woman, Dn was his flesh and blood after all. My child just happened to die, so I brought the child over to take care of it." Her words seemed to have no ws at all. What she said was also reasonable and justified. Emmett did not say whether he believed her or not. He just asked, "Does Dn know about this?" "He probably knows." Frances''s expression was a little hesitant. Emmett asked again, "Does uncle know about it?" Frances''s expression had already returned to normal. She said softly, "Yes, Richard also knows." Emmett narrowed his eyes. "Uncle is not at home. Where did he go?" Frances smiled and said. "He''s been doing an art exhibition recently. He''s been away for more than a month." Just as she finished speaking, a maid came over, "Madam, the dinner is ready." "Okay, let''s eat first. You should be hungry too." Frances stood up and said gently. She regained her elegance as an artist¡¯s wife, and there was no trace of panic on her face. Emmett lowered his eyes and followed her to the dining room. They were the only two people eating at the huge dining table. Neither of them spoke and the atmosphere was a little stiff. After a while, Emmett put down his chopsticks first and said. "I''m done eating." Frances watched Emmett leave the dining room, and the expression on her face gradually faded. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Emmett returned to his room and reyed what Frances said in his mind. There was no loophole in what she had said. It made perfect sense, but he felt that something was wrong. Something was still missing in this whole thing. Emmett felt that he still needed to meet Richard. Richard and Frances got married when they were very young, but their rtionship had gradually deteriorated over the years. In his memory, Richard was a gentle and meticulous person. He had the romance of an artist and had made a name for himself in his early years. However, because he wanted to apany Frances, he did not think much of his career. However, in recent years, he had been busy with organizing different art exhibitions and participating in various activities. He did not even return to the Lawrence family to celebrate the Spring Festival. What happened between the two of them that Richard didn¡¯t even want to apany Frances to Lawrence¡¯s house? Emmett made up his mind and went downstairs to find a maid to ask about Richard''s phone number. When he used to live at Frances''s house, his rtionship with Richard was pretty good. However, when he returned to Holston Cityter on, the contact between the two of them had gradually decreased. So far, there was no longer any contact between them. He dialed Richard''s number. The phone rang several times before it connected. "Hello?" Richard''s voice was very gentle. Dn was very simr to him on this point. Emmett said quietly, "Uncle, it''s me." Richard''s tone was a little surprised. "Emmett?" "It''s me. Where are you now? Do you have time to sit down and talk with me?" Emmett hadn¡¯t seen Richard for many years, but he knew that Richard would not reject his request. Richard was silent for a moment before he said, "Of course, but I will not return to Holston City." "I am in Country M, at your home." The other end of the phone became silent again. Emmett did not urge Richard. He just quietly waited for his answer. "Okay. My exhibition is over this afternoon. I will go home tonight. But don''t let your aunt know about this." "I know." Richard woulde back in the evening. The time was just right. After hanging up the phone, Emmett squinted his eyes and thought back what Richard had said, "Don''t let your aunt know about it.¡± After analyzing this sentence carefully, there was a lot of content. Without letting Frances know, Richard was willing to have a chat with Emmett. However, Emmett did not mention anything from the beginning to the end. But Richard agreed from his side. Obviously, Richard knew what Emmett wanted to talk to him about. This was a tacit understanding between smart people. In the evening, Emmett and Richard talked on the phone and arranged to meet at a cafe in the city. When Emmett arrived, it was exactly six o''clock. He ordered a cup of coffee and chose a spot by the window where he could see the parking lot at the entrance, waiting for Richard toe. After waiting for nearly half an hour, he suddenly heard a few screams. Apanied by a few screams was a burst of noisy footsteps and exmations. "Oh my god, there''s a car ident!" ¡°Help!!¡± "How is he?" "Call an ambnce." Emmett frowned slightly and did not care about it at first. However, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He stood up abruptly and rushed outside. He elbowed his way in the crowd and walked to the person who was hit by the car. The person who had been hit by the car was a middle-aged man. His white shirt was stained red with blood, and only his cor was still slightly white. His entire face had been hit so hard that his original appearance could not be seen clearly. Emmett squatted down and wiped off the blood on his face. He could vaguely see his original face. This man was Richard! Emmett stopped and called out, "Uncle? Uncle? Richard??" Hearing the shout, the man lying on the ground moved his fingers and then remained motionless. Someone beside him took out Richard''s wallet and saw the ID in it, "This man is called Richard Backer." "God, is he the painter?" "My daughter has always wanted to see his exhibition." ¡°Is he dead?¡± At this moment, the police had already arrived. "More aside. All of you, move aside." The police chased away the other onlookers before walking over to Emmett and said. "Sir, please get up. Don''t interfere with our work here." Emmett stood up with a cold face and expressionlessly retreated to the side. The policeman looked at the person lying and reached out his hand to check Richard''s nose. Then he said to the policeman beside him, "He is not breathing." The police packed up the scene and took Richard with them. Emmett followed them to the police station and the policeman informed Frances. When Frances came, she was in a daze. "Where is Richard? Where is Richard? What happened to him?" The police came forward and stopped Frances. "Mrs. Backer, I beg your pardon." Frances saw Emmett standing at the side and walked towards him. "Emmett, what happened to your uncle? How did he end up like this?" Emmett raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him, whose eyes were red and swollen but she could not stop crying. He said, "I will apany you to see him." When Frances saw Richard''s dead body, she immediately fainted. Emmett stood alone in front of Richard''s corpse with a heavy heart. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Even if Richard was not Dn''s biological father, he was still Justin''s biological father. Justin and Richard had a very good rtionship. But now he lost his father. Richard''s matter was still under investigation. Whether this ident was man made or an ident, there was no conclusion for the time being. Because Frances wasn¡¯t in good condition, it was Emmett who had cooperated with the police during the entire process to deal with these matters. By the time the matter was settled, it was already midnight. It was daytime in his home country. Emmett sat by the flower bed outside the police station and called Alyssa. The phone rang twice and was picked up by her. Alyssa''s gentle voice came from the phone, "Emmett?" "I asked her about Dn." "What did she say?" Alyssa asked seriously. Emmett told Alyssa what Frances had said to him before. Alyssa was silent for a while and then she asked him, "Do you think so?" It could be seen that Alyssa did not really believe this. But now was not the time to investigate the authenticity of this matter. Emmett''s voice was slightly hoarse as he said, "Uncle Richard passed away in a car ident." Alyssa thought for a while before she realized that Emmett''s uncle was Justin''s father. Alyssa was silent for a moment before she asked, "Did you inform Justin?" "Someone has already informed him." Emmett¡¯s voice revealed a rare trace of exhaustion. Alyssa naturally heard it and said softly, ¡°Then have you had dinner?¡± ¡°No.¡± "It is midnight in Country M. You need to take care of your body. Go and have a rest." They were so far away, so she could only give him a word of advice. Alyssa had just hung up the phone when Frank called her. What Frank told her was also the news of Richard''s death in a car ident. Frank heard it from George''s men in thepany. Alyssa did not know that Richard had a car ident when he went to an appointment with Emmett, so she only thought that it was just a simple car ident. In the end, Alyssa said, "Frank, you should go to Country M with them. Emmett''s father will also go to Country M with Justin. I have no problem staying in Holston City alone, but it is not convenient for Emmett to stay alone in overseas." Frank actually wanted to go with Emmett to Country M, but Emmett didn¡¯t let him follow. Now that he heard Alyssa say so, he no longer had any worries. That day, he flew to Country M with George and the others. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Because Richard was a famous painter, his ident had a certain social influence, so the police quickly gave out the confirmation of the traffic ident soon. The ident was ultimately defined as an ident. After the confirmation letter for the ident was given, they started to make Richard''s funeral arrangements. After George and his group came to Country M, Emmett no longer needed to handle the matters about Richard¡¯s funeral. He finally had some free time. Before the funeral began, Frank came back from outside and went straight to Emmett''s room. Emmett was wearing a heavy ck shirt and ck pants. He sat on the sofa and seemed to be deep in thought. Frank walked over and called out respectfully, "Mr. Lawrence." Emmett did not look up at him. He only asked, "How is the investigation going on?" Frank seriously said, "What I found was the same as what the police have reported. It does look like a traffic ident." Even Ang could be taken away without anyone knowing. So Emmett naturally had reason to suspect that Richard''s car ident was not an ident. Knock! Knock! There was a knock on the door. Immediately after was the servant''s voice. "Mr. Lawrence, it¡¯s time to leave for the funeral home.¡± Hearing this, Emmett stood up from the sofa and adjusted his ck shirt. He said to Frank, "Let''s go." When they arrived at the funeral home, all the Backer family members had arrived. Dn apanied Frances to receive the people who came to offer their condolences. Frances had lost a lot of weight in just a short week. Even the heavy makeup on her face could not hide her old age. She looked very haggard and thin. Emmett nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "I¡¯m sorry for your loss." Frances did not say anything and just nodded. This made her look a little more depressed. Emmett frowned slightly and looked at her for a moment before going in. When he walked in, he saw Justin kneeling on the ground. Although Justin had not lived with his parents all these years, their blood was thicker than water. He was fifteen years old this year and knew what death meant. He had lost his father forever. Emmett walked to Justin¡¯s side and squatted down and handed him a tissue. Justin looked up. His eyes were red and swollen. His nose was red as well. He said in a hoarse voice, "Cousin." With that, Justin''s tears fell. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Even though he stubbornly managed to keep his mouth shut, Emmett could still hear the stifled sobs coming from his throat. "I am here." Emmett replied and stuffed the tissue into Justin¡¯s hand. There were many things in life that one could not grasp, but there was nothing one could do. Words offort were extremely useless most of the time. Justin tightly held the tissue Emmett gave him. He lowered his head so that Emmett would not see his face, but Emmett still saw the tears sshing down to the ground like a broken line of beads. Emmett only patted his back and stood up. After Richard''s funeral, Emmett and the others were nning to go back to Holston City. The day before they left, everyone was sitting in the main hall eating lunch. When everyone was silent, Dn suddenly said, "Mom,e back to Holston City with us." When the others heard his words, they all turned to look at Frances. Only Emmett lowered his head and ate his lunch as if he did not hear anything. It was as if he did not care about what happened at the table. Frances paused for a moment and did not answer immediately. George followed closely and said, "It¡¯s a good idea. Richard is no longer here. Dn and Justin are also in the country. If you stay here alone, you will have no one to rely on. Why don''t youe back to Holston City with us?" Now, everyone was waiting for Frances''s answer. Frances put down her fork in her hand and said softly, "No need. I am used to living in Country M. It is better to stay here." As soon as she finished speaking, Justin ced the cup in his hand heavily on the dining table and made a loud sound. This time, even Emmett could not help but give a sidelong nce at Justin. Justin''splexion had been very bad recently, and his pretty little face was very haggard. He looked at Frances with a cold gaze. "Fine. Do whatever you want. Anyway, you don''t care about us at all." George was the first to react. He said in a low voice, "Justin." Justin did not even look at George. He stood up and ran out of the restaurant. "Mom, don''t take it to heart. Justin is still young. I will go and see him first." Dnforted Frances softly and then got up to chase after Justin. Frances was at a loss for words for a few seconds. She then stood up and said, "I am full. You guys eat slowly." It was like a farce. The mother and son left one after another. George and Emmett were the only ones left sitting face to face at the dining table. What had just happened did not affect Emmett. He was still eating slowly. Seeing this, George frowned and looked at him with discontent. "Emmett, you and Justin always have a good rtionship. You should go and persuade himter." Emmett neither agreed nor refused. He only said, "Dn is his biological brother." Emmett emphasized the words ¡°biological brother¡± when he spoke. George''s expression changed slightly when he heard that. He stared at Emmett for a few seconds before saying, "You already have known about it?" Emmett did not say anything in reply. Seeing Emmett keeping silent, George smacked his hand down on to the table and said angrily, "Emmett Lawrence, I am asking you a question." Emmett lowered his eyes and sneered, "Is this important? You have hidden it from my mother for her whole life. Even my grandfather only found out about thister, didn''t he? You are really amazing." George said with a livid expression, "That was just an ident." "The kidnapping of my mother was an ident. Grandpa¡¯s incident was an ident. Dn being your illegitimate son was an ident. Uncle''s ident now was also an ident¡­" Emmett paused for a moment and said sarcastically, "You have been affected by various idents all your life. You are a loser." George was so angry that he almost lost his mind. He pointed at Emmett and shouted, "Emmett, do you think I don''t dare to drag you down from the position of the CEO of the Lawrence Group?" Compared to George who was furious, Emmett seemed unusually calm. He was not in a hurry and said, "Then why don''t you give it a try? Let¡¯s see if it''s faster for you to pull me down from the position of the CEO, or for me to make the Lawrence Group bankrupt." The reason why George was willing to give the Lawrence Group to Emmett so early was because Emmett indeed had inhuman talent in business. When the Lawrence Group was in George¡¯s hands, there were already many problems. Only by handing it over to Emmett could the Lawrence Group rise to a higher level. However, George had never thought that Emmett would have such thoughts. He looked at Emmett in disbelief. "What good will it do you if the Lawrence Group goes bankrupt? Don''t forget your surname is also Lawrence! You are one of us. Our fate is closely linked. We sink or swim together!¡± Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Even though George was so angry that smoke was almosting out of his head, Emmett still looked calm andposed. "But I don''t feel the benefits that the Lawrence Group has brought to me." George snorted coldly. "The food you have, the cloths you wear and the reputation you have, which one of them isn''t given to you by the Lawrence family?" "I don''t need these things. Even without the support of the Lawrence family, I am still Emmett Lawrence. I can still get money and fame. But what about you? Without the Lawrence family, who are you? You are good for nothing." Emmett''s words were too direct. It was as if he had fallen out with George. "Do you really think you are very capable?" After George finished speaking, he sneered, "You can try to bankrupt the Lawrence Group." The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became tense. The two of them looked at each other. After a long while, Emmett squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, "Where is my daughter?" "How do I know where your daughter is? You hid her up, didn¡¯t you?" George smiled, but his smile was fake. Emmett clenched his fists under the table, and a trace of ruthlessness appeared between his brows. In George''s memories, Emmett was actually quite adorable when he was young. It was just that after his mother passed away, the father and son became more and more distant. Especially during these few years, Emmett''s aura became stronger and stronger. Emmett was clearly his biological son, but most of the time, he was unfathomable to the point where he could not see through him. It was precisely because of this that George was sometimes a little afraid of Emmett. However, Emmett had a fatal weakness: he was too sentimental and valued rtionships too much. As long as George could grasp this weakness of Emmett, it would be enough for him to control Emmett. When George thought of this, his expression became meaningful. "My granddaughter must be a cute. When you have time, remember to bring her back to the old residence for me to see. After all, she is the bloodline of Lawrence family. The conflict between us has nothing to do with her." After he finished speaking, he gave Emmett a deep look and got up to leave. The maid stood outside the restaurant. When she saw Georgee out, she respectfully called out to him, "Mr. Lawrence.¡± In the next moment, there was the sound of tes falling to the ground came out from the restaurant. The sound was crisp and ear-piercing. The maid walked in in in a panic. She saw Emmett with his head lowered, his body bowed slightly, and his hands on the dining table. His entire body exuded a violent aura. The ground was a mess. There were leftover food and broken cutlery. With one look, one could tell that Emmett had swept those things onto the ground. The maid carefully walked up and did not dare to ask any more questions. "Mr. Lawrence, let me clean this ce up." Emmett ignored her. The maid could tell that Emmett was not in the mood to care about her, so she called the other two maids in to clean the restaurant. Emmett lowered his head. His eyes were filled with hatred and bloodlust. What George said just now had other meaning. On the surface, he seemed to be denying that he had sent people to take Ang away. However, it was clear that he was threating Emmett with hisst sentence. George''s hidden meaning was very obvious. If the two of them could live in peace, Ang would naturally be fine as well. Otherwise, it was hard to say how he would treat Ang. George looked as if he had victory in his hands. That''s the best exnation that George had got Ang. Ang was taken away by someone sent by George. His goal was to use Ang to threaten Emmett. Although his rtionship with George was very cold, they had never really yed tricks on each other. Emmett did not expect that George had nned to kidnap Ang very early. Since George could y such a dirty trick, Emmett was even more certain that his mother''s matter had other secrets. And as for Alfred''s matter, there must be something more. However, the matter had its priorities. Emmett needed to figure out the order in which things had happened. Emmett felt that all the "idents" might still have to be based on the kidnapping case back then, so he needed to make it clear first. ¡­ Emmett did not know how Dn and Justin persuaded Frances. That night, Frances decided to return to Holston City with them the next day. However, Emmett did not care about how they did it. He and Frank flew back to Holston City by flight in the middle of the night. Emmett went straight to find Alyssa when he returned to Holston City. However, he did not see Alyssa at her residence, when he reached there. Alyssa was not at home, so he could only call her. As soon as he got through to Alyssa, he directly asked, "Where are you?" Alyssa had been a little busy recently and spent most of her time in the production. asionally, she would follow Amelia to other production teams to rx. When Emmett called her, she and Amelia had just gone to other production teams to take a breather and return to the Lost City production team. When Alyssa heard him say so, she asked in surprise, "You''re back!" The trace of joy in her tone did not escape Emmett''s ears. The haze between his brows dissipated a little and was dyed with a slight smile, "Where are you? I¡¯ming to find you." Alyssa looked around and ran to the corner to answer the phone. "I am in the production. I wille back to look for you." Emmett was a big shot. There were too many people in the Film and TV studioplex and it was inconvenient for Emmett toe, as he would be seen by others. However, Emmett ignored her suggestion and decided on his own. "Wait for me." "It''s not convenient for you toe here.... Hello¡­ Emmett?" Alyssa took her phone to the front and found that Emmett had hung up the phone. On the other side, Emmett hung up the phone and instructed Frank. "Let''s go to the Film and TV Studio Complex." Frank turned the car around and drove to the Film and TV studioplex. When they arrived at the Film and TV studioplex, Emmett told Frank to go back first. Alyssa should have driven here by herself. When he got back, he could just drive Alyssa''s car. He did not know where Alyssa was, so he could only wait for her near the entrance of the Film and TV studioplex. He stood under the shade of a tree and sent a text message to Alyssa. ¡°I''m here at the entrance." Alyssa ran out as soon as she received the text. Amelia saw it and asked her, "Alyssa, why are you leaving so soon today?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. As Alyssa ran, she turned her head and said to Amelia, "I have something to do. I will go back first." "Okay, then you can go." "See youter." After Alyssa came out, she looked around and did not see Emmett. Suddenly, a man in green short-sleeved hoodies walked toward her. The man wore a ck cap on his head. The brim of the cap was lowered to cover his face. He was wearing a pair of ck pants and looked very casual. Although Alyssa could not see his face clearly, she could still feel the fierce aura radiating from his body. This feeling was a little familiar. Only when the man walked in front of her did Alyssa''s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Ed¡­ Ed¡­¡± She was so shocked that she could not call out his name for a long time. Emmett pulled his hat up and raised his eyebrows to look at her. His tone was full of disdain. "It has only been seven or eight days since I left the country, but you¡¯ve be a stammer?¡± Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Alyssa unhappily patted Emmett''s chest. "Who asked you to dress like this? I almost didn''t recognize you! Haha¡­!" Alyssa couldn''t help but started tough when she said that. She had never seen Emmett dressing in such a leisure way. Emmett had a cold personality. He usually looked like he did not want anyone to get close to him. As far as Alyssa could remember, she only saw him wearing pajamas and home clothes. The rest of the time, he was dressed in formal clothes. Every time Emmett appeared, he was dressed in a suit, shirt and a tie. It had be his standard. The Emmett in her mind was always dressed in formal attire. He looked cold and serious. So when she suddenly saw Emmett wearing such casual clothes with such bright colors, she really could not react. Alyssa had tried her best to hold it in, but when she looked at Emmett, she could not help butugh out loud. Until the two of them got into the car in the parking lot, Alyssa was still smiling. Emmett had a long face all the way. The moment Alyssa got into the car and closed the door, he stretched out his arm and pulled Alyssa over. Then, he kissed her hard. He held the back of her head and kissed her for a long time before letting her go slightly. He sounded like he was ming her. "I came to look for you as soon as I got off the ne. However, youughed at me the moment you saw me. How could you do this to me? Huh?" In his imagination, she should have thrown herself into his arms and hugged him the moment she saw him. But in the end, this woman mocked him all the way. There were many celebrities in the Film and TV studioplex, and there were also many tourists and entertainment reporters lurking here. He was worried that someone would secretly take pictures of him, so he stopped halfway and bought a set of clothes to change into. What he wanted was a different set of clothes from his usual look, so Frank picked out this outfit for him¡­ As Emmett expected, except for taking care of business affairs, Frank was good for nothing. Alyssa tried best to hold back herughter and shook her head. "I didn¡¯t...." Seeing that she was stillughing at him, Emmett lowered his head and bit her lips a few times to vent his anger. As he did so with all his might, Alyssa felt a little pain and struggled a little. However Emmett did not have the slightest intention of letting go of her. Instead, he hugged her tighter and kissed her harder and deeper. Alyssa did not feel very good. She felt that Emmett was like a bandit, who kissed her with anxiety and ruthlessness. When he finally let go of her, her lips were already red and swollen. "Humph!" With a snort, Alyssa unhappily reached out her hand and pulled down the brim of his cap, covering his entire face. She cast a nce at him and climbed back to the driver''s seat. She drove back. When Alyssa was driving, Emmett did not cause any more trouble for her. Alyssa directly drove back to her apartment. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She let Emmett enter the door and took a pair of men''s slippers from the shoe cab to give to him. "Change your shoes yourself." She then turned around and closed the door. However, her waist tightened and she felt the man''s chest leaning close to her and pressing tightly against her back. As the air conditioner was off, the room was already hot. Alyssa felt like she was on fire when Emmett hugged her. Alyssa tried to remove Emmett''s hand from her waist, but she did not seed. She could only helplessly say, ¡°Emmett, let go of me. I will turn on the air conditioner first." Emmett let go of her when he heard her. However when she turned around and was about to leave, Emmett pulled her over and pressed her against the door again. He then lowered his head and kissed her again. It was as if he felt the difference in height between the two of them was too big. He bent his waist and felt ufortable, so he directly picked Alyssa up, making the two of them stand at the same height. "Put me down! It''s so hot!" Alyssained discontentedly. Emmett went too far today! Emmett bit her lip and vaguely said, "It''s not hot enough." Alyssa had never been a match for Emmett. When Emmett wanted to be intimate with her, she could only do as he said. Emmett carried her directly into the bedroom. Alyssa lowered her voice and said. "Aren''t you tired after sitting on the ne for more than ten hours? You rest for a while. I''ll go buy some vegetables and cook dinner for you." "I am not tired." After he finished speaking, Emmett suddenly looked up at Alyssa. His eyes were dangerous. "Are you questioning my physical strength?" "No." "Then I will show you how strong I am." "I don''t want to see it." "You don''t want to see it? How about you turn your back to me?" "¡­¡± Reality has proven that Alyssa was still too naive. After entering the bedroom, Emmett didn¡¯t stop and went straight into the bathroom. Emmett put her down and turned on the shower. "Let¡¯s take a shower first.¡± As he had been on the ne for more than ten hours, he was covered in sweat and felt ufortable. Alyssa tried to struggle. "I don''t want to take a shower now." "You can help me wash up then." Emmett started to take off his clothes, as he spoke. Alyssa''s ending was as expected. She could only do what Emmett said¡­ Emmett adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner and pulled her back into his arms again. He kissed her on the forehead gently. "If you are tired, go to sleep for a while." Perhaps it was because Emmett¡¯s voice was too gentle, Alyssa really closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Feeling that the person in his arms was breathing steadily, Emmett leaned up slightly and took a look. He found that Alyssa was asleep. He reached out to help Alyssa smooth her hair and kissed her lips. Then, he got out of bed and went to the living room. Unlike his cold and quiet apartment, Alyssa''s apartment was much warmer. It was really cute and sweet and filled with Alyssa¡¯s aura. There were some cute little things in the living room. It looked like they were for children to y with. Emmett walked over and reached out to pick up one of the little bears. He looked at it for a few seconds before putting it back. He put on his hat and walked out with his wallet. He went to the convenience store at the entrance of the residential area and bought a pack of cigarettes. Standing in front of the rubbish bin downstairs, he smoked a few cigarettes consecutively. When he wanted to go back to Alyssa''s ce, he suddenly stopped as if he had thought of something. Then, he went back to the convenience store again and bought a pack of chewing gum. Alyssa was still sleeping. Emmett went to the bathroom to wash his hands. George wanted to control Emmett, so he got Ang in his hands. If Emmett discussed terms with George and asked him to hand Ang over, George would definitely push his luck. If George seeded and he waspletely under George''s control, it would be too difficult for him to investigate the kidnapping case again. After investigating for so many years, he finally felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth. Was he going to give up like this? However, he knew better than anyone how desperately Alyssa wanted to see Ang. Emmett lowered his head and washed away the foam on his hands. He went out of the bathroom and walked to the bed. Standing beside the bed, he looked at Alyssa for a while before he returned to the bed and took her into his arms. When Emmett woke up again, the ce beside him was already empty. Where did Alyssa go? He suddenly turned around and sat up. Without even putting on his shoes, he opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. Alyssa''s apartment was very small, with one bedroom and one living room. The kitchen and living room were connected. As Emmett made a loud sound, Alyssa could hear him going out of the bedroom in the kitchen. She turned to look at Emmett and said with a smile, "Are you awake? Wait for a while and we can have dinner.¡± Chapter 325 Chapter 325 After Alyssa finished speaking, she turned back to continue cooking. Emmett walked over to Alyssa¡¯s side and hugged her from behind. When he spoke, the hot air he exhaled sprayed on top of her head. "What are you cooking?" "It''s all your favorite food." Alyssa was hugged by him and couldn¡¯t continue cooking as her movements were restricted. She used her elbow to gently push him. "Let go of me. And don''t hinder me from cooking." It was rare for Emmett to obediently listen to Alyssa and let go of her. Then, he leaned to the side to watch her cook. He turned his head to look outside the window and found that the sky had already darkened. He was too anxious to notice the time when he woke up and came to look for her. He returned back to the bedroom and looked at the time. It was already past seven o''clock. He had slept for a long time. When he returned to the kitchen, Alyssa was about to serve the dishes. Emmett took out the few dishes from her hand and ced them on the table. Then he entered the kitchen again and walked out with steamed rice. When Alyssa sat in front of the table, she could not help butugh softly. "What are youughing at?" Emmett raised his eyelids and looked at her. Alyssa shook her head. "Nothing. I just feel that you are quite virtuous now." Emmett was clearly very dissatisfied with what she said. "I was not virtuous before?" In the past? In those days, Emmett used to be a pure young master. He was extremely arrogant and egoistic. When they were still living in the vi, he had never gone into the kitchen. Alyssa pursed her lips and smiled but did not answer. After all, it was impossible for her to go against her conscience and lie. Emmett snorted and started to eat. She slept for a while in the afternoon. That was why Alyssa could not sleep at night. Shey on the bed and scrolled through her phone for a while. Then she asked Emmett about his matters in Country M. "When will Justin and the others return?" Alyssa asked. Emmett had said before that he was the first to come back. Emmett reached out his hand and pulled her into his arms. "They set out today, and they will arrive tomorrow." "Is his father''s death really an ident?" Alyssa was the same as Emmett. She had a trace of doubt about this matter. Emmett thought for a moment and said, "That''s what the police said." Alyssa heard the meaning of his words and asked, "What about you? What do you think?" "What do you think I will think?" Emmett lowered his head and reached out to pinch Alyssa''s nose. Alyssa waved his hand away, so he used his fingers to touch her eyshes. He even sighed and said, "Your eyshes are so long!" Alyssa was unable to open her eyes. She could only narrow her eyes and avoided his hand. "Yours are longer. Go and y with yours." Emmett''s voice had a hint of a smile. "Which part of me is longer?" Alyssa felt that she had been led astray by Emmett again. It was clearly a sentence that did not sound ambiguous, but it was easy for her to get what he implied. Emmett half leaned his body and looked at her. He asked seriously, "You are not going to speak anymore? What are you thinking? I just said that my eyshes are not as long as yours¡­" Alyssa pushed him back to the bed. "Go to sleep!" ¡°You are so rude." "I can do something more rude. How about you go sleep on the sofa?" She felt that he was extremely shameless! Emmett seemed to have the mood of got into a fight with her. He said deliberately, "There is no air conditioner in the living room. It is very hot." Alyssa could not be bothered with him anymore. She pulled up the nket and covered her head before falling asleep. Seeing her actions, Emmettughed and hugged her along the nket. The next morning, Frank came to pick Emmett up. As George and the others were going back to Holston City today, Alyssa and Emmett were going to y the role of a divorced couple again. Downstairs, when seeing Emmetting over, Frank got out of the car to open the door for Emmett. He said respectfully, "Good morning, Mr. Lawrence." Emmett replied for the first time, "Good morning." Then he bent down and sat in the car. Frank was stunned on the spot. Under normal circumstances, Emmett would only respond with a "yes" or nod when Frank greeted him. However, today he actually replied with "good morning." It seemed that Emmett was in a very good mood today. Frank closed the car door and went to the other side to sit on the driver¡¯s seat. From the rearview mirror, he saw Emmett''s energetic face. Frank couldn''t help shaking his head. How strong the power of love is! Even a cold and ruthless man like Emmett couldn¡¯t escape from it. Then, Frank directly drove to the Lawrence Group. Although Emmett and George had basically fallen out with each other, they didn¡¯t dere a war. So they still had to maintain the peace on the surface. Ang was still in George''s hands, so Emmett did not dare to act rashly. The Lawrence Group was now under Emmett''s control, so George didn''t dare to act rashly as well. The two of them held each other in check, so neither of them wanted to take action for now. Emmett knew very well how much Alyssa cared about Ang. Before he had full assurance that he would win, Emmett could only stay in the Lawrence Group and continue to help George manage the Lawrence Group to maintain the prosperity and glory of the Lawrence family as the top aristocratic family for him. Other people only saw the prosperity and glory of the Lawrence family on the outside, but they did not know that the interior had already decayed. This was also one of the reasons why Emmett didn''t want to return to the old residence all these years. Whether it was George or the other rtives of the Lawrence family, everyone relied on the Lawrence Group to maintain their status and reputation. They even resorted to unscrupulous means to achieve this. That¡¯s why, the Lawrence Group was going downhill now. That¡¯s also why, George was so anxious to control him. As soon as Emmett entered the elevator, his phone rang. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He took it out and saw that it was Xavier calling. Calling him so early in the morning, he thought it must be about the D-Fronts Media. Emmett picked up the phone and asked, "What happened?" Xavier was hesitant. He asked in a somewhat strange voice, "Have you returned to the country?¡± Emmett said, "Yes." After Frank followed Emmett and entered the elevator, the elevator door was closed. There was no signal in the elevator. He could not answer the phone. When he got out of the elevator, Emmett called Xavier back. As he walked towards the office, he said, "There was no signal in the elevator just now. If you have something to say, say it." Xavier was quiet for a while before Emmett heard his hesitant voice. "Have you seen Alyssa?" Xavier had said these words. How could Emmett not guess that the matter Xavier called him was rted to Alyssa? Emmett stopped and frowned. His tone also became heavy, "What happened to Alyssa?" On the other side, Xavier keenly sensed the change in Emmett''s tone. He stuttered for a long time. When Emmett''s patience was about to run out, he quickly said to him, "I know you care about Alyssa a lot, but women are like that sometimes. Not every woman can be like Hazel..." Emmett could not stand Xavier''s long preparation and impatiently interrupted him. "Cut the crap." Almost immediately, Xavier replied. "Alyssa has a man outside." One second, two seconds, three seconds. Time passed slowly. Emmett''s cold voice sounded from the other end of the phone. "I''ll ask Frank to find you a good brain specialist." Xavier was stunned for a moment before he realized what was going on. "Why don''t you believe me? I''m telling the truth. I have evidence!" Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Emmett didn''t care what evidence Xavier had, he just hung up the phone. However, Xavier didn''t give up just like that. Although Emmett had been exploiting him, Emmett would give him a lot of dividends at the end of each year. Because of this, even if Emmett did not have any humanity, Xavier still wanted to treat Emmett as a brother. Emmett had just sat down in his office when his phone rang with a WeChat notification. Emmett took a look and realized that the person who sent the message was Xavier. He couldn''t be bothered to open it and see what Xavier sent him. He casually threw his phone to the side and started to work. Xavier waited for a long time and didn¡¯t get Emmett¡¯s reply. He guessed that Emmett had not read his message at all. Xavier did not give up and called Frank instead. Frank was typing up a document. When he received the call, he asked, "Mr. Collin, what''s the matter?" "I''ll send you a news link on WeChatter. Open it and show it to Emmett, but you need to calm him down." "What?" Frank did not understand what Xavier was trying to say. When he was about to ask again, Xavier had already hung up the phone. Frank said "Hello" twice but got no answer, so he had to hang up the phone and looked at the WeChat. There was an unread message on WeChat. It was from Xavier. Frank opened it and saw a link. And soon, he received another two messages from Xavier. "You must show it to Emmett." "You must hold him steady!" Frank was confused and wondered what had made Xavier so serious. Frank opened the news link and took a look. He was shocked by the headline in bold. "Kissing Affectionately in the Car, Mr. Lawrence¡¯s Ex-wife Got a New Boyfriend?" He looked down and saw several pictures. In those photos a man and a woman were kissing in a car. The man was wearing a green hoodie. Wearing a peaked cap, one could not see his face clearly. However, it was easy to tell that the woman was Alyssa since she tilted her head slightly. Frank was very familiar with both of them. Of course, he recognized Alyssa and Emmett in the photo at a nce. Besides, Emmett was wearing the clothes that Frank picked for Emmett yesterday. It was quite fitting. Frank took his phone and went to look for Emmett. He stood at the door of the president''s office and knocked on the door. Emmett''s deep voice came from inside. "Come in." Emmett looked up and saw that the person who came in was Frank. He frowned slightly. "What is it?" "I just have something to show you." As Frank spoke, he handed his phone to Emmett. The content on the screen was exactly the photo of Emmett and Alyssa kissing in the car. Emmett slid up the screen and saw the obvious title. Looking at the ck bold letters, Emmett sneered. "Mr. Lawrence''s ex-wife?" He and Alyssa were nowwfully husband and wife. Recently, news about Alyssa had been posted online. Most of them wouldbel her as ¡°Mr. Lawrence''s ex-wife.¡± Frank asked from the side, "Mr. Lawrence, what do you think we should do?" Emmett was silent. After a few seconds, Emmett''s voice slowly sounded. "In the future, I don''t want to see words like my ex-wife appear in the news about Alyssa." Frank answered in confusion, "Okay." Was it not more important to rify the news or to reduce the heat of the topic at this moment? But what Mr. Lawrence cared the most was the media calling Mrs. Lawrence as his ex-wife. Frank had not thought of what to say when Emmett''s phone suddenly rang. Emmett nced at it and found that it was Xavier again. He remembered what Xavier had said him just now and guessed that Xavier must have misunderstood. He thought for a while and picked up the phone. However, as soon as the phone was connected, Xavierforted before Emmett could speak. "Emmett, don''t be too angry. Lately, a saying is popr online that if you want to live an easy life, you have to turn a blind eye to your partner¡¯s betrayal. This kind of thing¡­.¡± Emmett did not hang up the phone this time hearing Xavier¡¯s words. He just said to Frank, "Go and book an appointment with a brain specialist for Xavier now. You must get the best one." Frank never disobeyed Emmett''s orders, so he said with a wry face. "Yes." Xavier naturally heard what Emmett said. He went crazy on the other end of the phone. ¡°Emmett, I''ve already gotten someone to appraise the photo. It''s notposite. Why don''t you believe me? Are you losing your mind?" "You''re the one who is losing your head." Emmett hung up the phone and blocked Xavier''s number. ¡­ Alyssa was about to go out when she received a call from Hazel. "Let''s have some morning tea together." "Do you have time now? I can do it anytime." The main thing was that Hazel was busier than her. Her time was more flexible, so as long as Hazel asked her out, she would cooperate and rearrange the time. Hazel replied, "Yes, I¡¯m free now." The two of them arranged to meet in a tea restaurant not far from Alyssa''s residence. When Alyssa went in, Hazel had note yet. She waited for more than ten minutes before Hazel appeared wearing sunsses and a peaked cap. When she sat down, Alyssa asked her. "Why did you suddenlye to drink morning tea with me?" Hazel could lie in bed and sleep all day when she did not have work, so she would not ask her out to drink morning tea so early. "What have you been doing recently? How are you and the big boss?" Hazel''s expression looked a little strange. Alyssa naturally noticed the strangeness in Hazel''s tone and said, "The two of us are quite well." Hazel clearly did not believe it, "Is that so?" "Yes." Alyssa nodded and sized Hazel up without batting an eyelid. Hazel looked like she wanted to say something but did not know how to say. Alyssa was not used to Hazel like this. She pursed her lips and said, "Alright, if you have anything to say, just say it. I feel ufortable looking at you stuttering." "Then I will say it directly!" Hazel exaggeratedly sat up straight and straightened her back. Without a breath, she said, "You broke up with the big boss and had a new man outside but you did not tell me!" Alyssa was stunned for a moment before she grasped the key words of what Hazel was talking about, "I broke up with Emmett? I had a new boyfriend?" "Yes!" Hazel''s expression was very serious. "I¡¯m your best friend, who slept in the same bed with you and wore the same clothes as you, but I actually need to know about your recent rtionship from the news. This hurts my feelings.¡± Seeing Hazel say those ridiculous things with such a serious face, Alyssa could not help butugh. "Who did you hear it from? Which newspaper released this news? I have to sue it for nder." Hazel expressionlessly took out her phone and passed it to Alyssa, "See it for yourself." Alyssa took the phone and was shocked after just one look She raised her head and looked at Hazel in a daze, "It says that I have a new boyfriend and am still kissing in the car?" "There are photos behind." Hazel crossed her arms and put on a cold face.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Alyssa ran her eyes over the news and saw the picture below. It was the picture of her kissing Emmett in the car yesterday. At that time, she had thought that Emmett''s kiss was fierce. Looking at the picture now, did she see that it was really intense and passionate. Hazel, who was sitting opposite her, saw that she had already seen the picture. She sighed and said, "Tell me the truth. When did you and big boss break up? Or did you guys not break up at all? If you guys did not break up, you are going too far this time! " Alyssa was stunned by what she said. "We did not break up." When Hazel heard what she said, she fiercely pped the table with a look of disbelief. "Since you are still with big boss, how dare you do such a thing? And you were even captured by the media. You do not want to live anymore, do you?" Alyssa felt that Hazel''s misunderstanding about this matter was too big. She prepared to exin to her, "No, I mean..." Hazel stretched out her hand and waved in front of Alyssa, indicating for her to stop quibbling. She interrupted her words. "This matter is already on the news. Big Boss must have already know by now. So you¡¯d better pack up your things and run for your life." This remark rendered Alyssa speechless. Hazel saw that Alyssa did not move and did not forget to urge her, ¡°Hurry up and go. Why are you still standing there?" "This man is Emmett." Alyssa reached out her hand to support her forehead and looked at the comments on the phone. There were all kinds ofments in thements section. It was very colorful and interesting. "Looking at this guy''s clothing style, he should be quite young. He might still be in school." "Is she looking for such a young man in order to mock Emmett?" "Speaking of which, why did this woman divorce Mr. Lawrence at the first ce? Is it because the man''s body is not good enough? Is he really impotent?" There were a lot of replies below thisment. On the first reply, someone said: "There is an honest man here. Everyone,e and bully him." The second reply: "Will a normal person disappear from the public view for more than ten years and allow others to gossip about him? There must be something wrong with Mr. Lawrence¡­.¡± On the third reply, someone said, "Hahaha, Mr., you really dare to say that. The people of Lawrence family will arrive at the battlefield in three seconds." Alyssa let out a long breath. There was something wrong with these people¡¯s minds! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. It had always been the outside world that spread rumors about Emmett saying "He is ugly, and impotent." This was originally something that came out of nothing, and now these people even brought it out to talk about it like this. Just as Alyssa was about to go and argue with these people, her phone was snatched away by Hazel. Alyssa looked up and saw Hazel holding the phone in front of her. "Alyssa, look clearly. A peaked cap and a green hoodie. Is this the style of the big boss''s clothing? Other than ck, white and gray formal suits, I have never seen him wearing any other colored clothes. Who are you trying to coax?" Well, Hazel was not wrong. Indeed, when Alyssa saw Emmett yesterday, she did not react for a long time. Alyssa spread her hands and said helplessly, "Then what do I have to do to make you believe that this man is Emmett? Otherwise, why don''t I bring you to confront him face to face?" Although Hazel did not believe that the person above was Emmett, she believed in Alyssa. "Is he really the big boss?" "Yes." Seeing Alyssa''s tone and expression were very confident, Hazel was convinced. She nodded and said, "Alright, then. I believe you." "But why is he dressed like this?" "Yesterday, he came back from Country M and went to the film studioplex to look for me. He was afraid of getting into unnecessary trouble because of paparazzi, so he changed into this set of clothes." In the end, this set of clothes caused him even more trouble. When Hazel heard that, she went up to Alyssa and asked, "Then do you have a picture?" Alyssa gave a mysterious smile, "Of course." It was rare to see Emmett dressed like that. Of course, she had to take pictures to keep as mementos. When they returned to the apartment yesterday and were waiting for the elevator, Alyssa secretly took a few pictures. She took out the photos and showed them to Hazel. Hazel looked at the photos and shook her head. "I think Big Boss''s temperament is too dignified. Let alone a hoodie, I think even if he wears pink bunny clothes, he is still very scary." "I don¡¯t think so. He is very cute in this one." Alyssa grabbed the phone over and said discontentedly. She felt that Emmett looked very adorable in that green hoodie. Hazel snorted and shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly. "Goosebumps all over the ground." The two of them finished their morning tea and went out together. They saw a group of reporters running over from not far away as soon as they got out the gate. Their target was very clear. They were coming for Alyssa. Alyssa was stunned for two seconds before she pulled Hazel back into the restaurant. "Hazel, you go through the other door first. Their target is me." Hazel asked her. "But what about you?" "I won''t be able to hide for long. I won''t leave the restaurant and the staff here will handle it. You go first." Alyssa pushed Hazel to the back door, as she spoke. Hazel nodded. She pulled her hat and left through the other door. As soon as she left, the reporters rushed into the restaurant. Alyssa sat down on the sofa and the group of reporters rushed in front of her. Their microphones were about to poke Alyssa in the face. Alyssa frowned and turned her head away a little. "I can''t run now. Can you guys step back a little? The microphone is poking my face. Who is to me if I¡¯m scratched by the microphone and get disfigured?¡± Alyssa''s words were not polite at all and her tone was very serious. It frightened the reporters and they had no choice but could only step back a little. But they didn¡¯t give up as they still raised their microphones in front of Alyssa. "Miss Moore, is the man in the car with you on the news your new boyfriend?" "How far have you guys progressed?" "Didn''t you want to get Mr. Lawrence back before? Is it because Mr. Lawrence rejected you that you got a new boyfriend because you were disheartened?" "Can you reveal some information about your new boyfriend?" The reporters bombarded Alyssa with tough questions, one after another. Alyssa crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows. "Why should I tell you the information about my boyfriend? Do you want to sledge my corner?" "Miss Moore, please answer my question. Have you decided to give up on getting Mr. Lawrence now?" Alyssa changed into a morefortable position and leaned against the sofa. She said casually, "What do you think?" "Miss Moore, since you did not give a definite answer, does it mean that you have not given up on Mr. Lawrence and this man kissing you in the car is just a spare tire of yours?" Alyssa looked up at the reporter who asked the question. "Only a broken car needs a spare tire. By saying this, do you want to scold me, or do you want to scold Mr. Lawrence?" The reporter''s face stiffened with dismay. If Emmett was involved in this matter, it would be a big deal and he would be in trouble. So the reporter quickly exined, "No, Miss Moore, what I mean is..." "I know you didn''t mean it." Alyssa revealed a smile and continued, "Thank you very much for paying attention to me all this time. I will continue to work hard, but I hope that everyone will pay more attention to my work." The reporters also saw that Alyssa was not a pushover and was not that easy to deal with. So the subsequent questions also became normal. Alyssa answered their questions with ease. Most of the time, she was stalling for time with them. She admitted that the person kissing her in the car was her boyfriend and very carefully did not admit that he was her "new boyfriend.¡± Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Alyssa knew very well how petty Emmett was. It was really easy for him to get jealous out of nothing. If she admitted that she had gotten herself a "new boyfriend," Emmett would definitely pick on her words at that time. There was still a gap between a boyfriend and a "new boyfriend.¡± After Alyssa finished dealing with the reporters, she did not dare to go to the Film and TV studio complex again today. When she called Amelia, Amelia as always used the news to make fun of her. ¡°You are so trending these days, and you have saved our crew a lot of publicity fee for our drama.¡± Alyssa said calmly, "Since that''s the case, when the filming of ''Lost City'' is done and you earn money, why don¡¯t you give me some dividends?" Hearing this, Amelia sneered and said snappily, "You are already thinking of splitting the money even before the show is finished? Since when did you start to love money too much?" Alyssa did not deny it, "Who doesn''t like money? The more the better." As she talked to Amelia, she walked towards the parking lot. Just as she had found her car and pressed the unlock button, she heard a familiar female voice behind her, "Alyssa." Alyssa turned her head and saw Kathleen in a white suit. Why was this woman here? "Are you talking to me?" Alyssa pointed at herself, as she said. Kathleen raised her chin and said coldly, "Is there anyone else here?" "If you have something to say, just say it. It''s hot and I''m in a hurry to go back." Alyssa shook the car keys in her hand and leaned against the car. She reached out her hand to cover the sun. The weather at the end of August was still very hot. "Although you have divorced Emmett, you were once Emmett''s wife. Please be more self-centered and respect yourself. I don¡¯t care whether you are trying to humiliate yourself or not, but don''t always think about riding on the waves of Emmett''s poprity to make yourself famous and embarrass him as well. I don¡¯t want to see him lose face because of you.¡± Kathleen''s righteous manner made Alyssa almost believe that Kathleen was a good elder sister who cared for her younger brother very much. Alyssa slightly narrowed her eyes and had a smile on her face. She spoke very slowly, "What you are worried about is not whether Emmett will lose face. You are afraid that this matter will affect the reputation of the Lawrence family and you yourself will be affected.¡± Kathleen sternly interrupted her, "Shut up. It is not your turn to interfere in the matter between us siblings!" Alyssa sneered, her tone was cold as ice, "Is that so? Then, it¡¯s not your turn to mind my own business, either.¡± "If you had not been despicable enough to ride on the wave of Emmett''s reputation every time, do you think I would bother to mind your business? I don¡¯t care who you are with or what you are doing. Women should be more self-respecting. You didn¡¯t respect anyone but at least respect yourself, Girl.¡± The disdain on Kathleen''s face could not be any more obvious. Facing Kathleen¡¯s criticism, Alyssa was not angry at all and only felt that it was funny. She knew what Kathleen meant. Kathleen was saying that Alyssa used Emmett''s reputation every time she went to the trending search. So Kathleen came to find her today. Especially this time when she kissed Emmett in the car and was photographed by the reporters. This matter also caused Emmett to be discussed by theizens. Regarding this point, it was something Alyssa did not expect. However, this did not mean that she had to agree with Kathleen¡¯s remarks on her. "Do you think you are my mother? Do you think you deserve to teach me a lesson? As for whether or not I have been riding on the wave of Emmett''s fame¡­ I think he knows better than anyone. Why didn¡¯t hee to me? Does he need you to help him solve this problem?" Hearing Alyssa¡¯s words, Kathleen¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier. Seeing Kathleen''s expression worsen, Alyssa put away the original careless expression on her face and said somewhat seriously, "I understand your selfishness and also understand your meddling in other people''s business. If you really think that you are Emmett''s older sister, then you should care more about him." Although Kathleen and Emmett were twins, they never got along well with each other. When Emmett was kidnapped at a young age, he saw his mother being bullied and humiliated with his own eyes. She killed herself just the moment before the rescue team arrived. After that, his closest twin sister did not show him any concern. Instead, she disliked him and thought he was a strange child. Emmett would not tell Alyssa such a detailed story. Alyssa could only see the whole picture from what Emmett talked about asionally. Kathleen had been a very selfish person since she was young. She knew what was beneficial to her the most. Though Emmett was her younger brother, he was more of a tool than a family to Kathleen. She was the daughter of the Lawrence family. She knew very well that her ability was not as good as Emmett''s. Only Emmett could manage the Lawrence Corporation well so as to ensure the wealth and prosperity of the Lawrence family. Alyssa finally understood that the people of the Lawrence family, except for Justin, the little child, all had the same thoughts as Kathleen. They treated Emmett as a tool to earn money. Kathleen''s face turned red and white, when she heard this. "Alyssa Moore, don''t think too highly of yourself!" "You know very well whether I am very arrogant or not." Alyssa reached out and touched her forehead. Her hand was sweating. The temperature outside was too high that she had only stood there for a few minutes when she broke out in such sweat. "I''ll go first." She and Kathleen did not have much to say. She pulled open the door and got into the car. When she drove past Kathleen, Alyssa noticed her gloomy expression. From the looks of it, Kathleen really looked like Emmett. After all, they were twins. They looked very simr and their temperaments were not far apart. When Alyssa drove back, she saw a luxury car downstairs. She parked the car steadily and looked at the luxury car. She couldn¡¯t help bing a little nervous. This person drove such a luxurious car. It was obvious that he was not a resident here. Could this person be looking for her again? She unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. Meanwhile, the person in the luxury car also opened the door and got out. Alyssa stopped and turned her head to look at the person who got out of the car. The man who got out of the car was wearing ck clothes. He called out in a gentle voice, "Alyssa." Alyssa was stunned for a moment before she said, "Mr. Backer, what brings you here?" Alyssa looked alert. Why did Dne looking for her? She had indeed had a very colorful day today. First, she was surrounded by reporters, then Kathleen, and now it was Dn. Did these people pick a day to gather together to find trouble for her? Dn closed the car door behind him and walked straight to Alyssa. His tone was sincere, "You don''t have to be so guarded. I came here today because I need your help." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Do you think I can settle something that even Mr. Backer can''t handle?" Alyssa subconsciously took another two steps back. Alyssa''s tone was very unfriendly, but Dn obviously did not care at all. He sighed and said, "My father had passed away. Justin is very sad and has always been very depressed. I was wondering that if you have time, you can go and chat with him." Alyssa was stunned. Richard had died in a car ident and Alyssa was actually worried about Justin. Little did she think that Dn woulde to her. "You are his brother. It is enough for him to have you by his side." Although she knew that Dn and Justin were not biological brothers, she still had to say so. Dn shook his head. "I came here today only for Justin. You don''t have to be too sensitive. I know you and Justin have a good rtionship, so I came to find you." Alyssa sized Dn up for a while. Indeed, she did not see anything wrong with his face. She nodded and said, "I will go and talk to him some other day." Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Hearing this, Dn asked, "Do you have his phone number?" Alyssa paused and said, "Yes." She did not contact Justin much since she came back to Holston City. asionally, Justin would send her a WeChat message. But the two of them would simply greet each other. After she knew what had happened to Richard, she was worried about Justin. But she could not go and meet with Justin directly. After all, she was not ¡±Emmett''s wife¡± now. How could she possibly know that Richard had died in a car ident? If she had taken the initiative to approach Justin people from the Lawrence Family would definitely suspect her. But now that Dn had taken the initiative toe to find her, he had given her a good reason to look for Justin. Dn nodded slightly. His tone was filled with gratitude. "Sorry to trouble you." "If I knew Justin had such a big problem, I wouldn''t need you to tell me. I would look for him myself." Alyssa¡¯s tone was cold and distant. Dn seemed to have thought of something. His expression changed slightly, but in the end, he just smiled faintly. Dn didn¡¯t stay any longer and left after thanking Alyssa. Seeing Dn¡¯s car left themunity, Alyssa called Emmett. Emmett was about to have a meeting when he found Alyssa calling him. He got up and went out with his phone. Emmett walked outside the meeting room and asked her in a low voice. "What''s wrong?" "Dn came to see me just now." "Why did hee to find you?" Emmett frowned slightly and his tone became cold. Clearly, he was also on guard against Dn just like Alyssa. "He told me about your uncle¡¯s ident and asked me to have some time to chat with Chen." Alyssa told EMMETT what Dn said to her. Emmett was silent for a moment before he slowly said, "Are you willing?" "Of course I am." Alyssa paused and said, "Actually, I think Justin likes you very much. If you have time, you can go andfort him." Although she and Justin had known each other for a while and had a certainly good rtionship, she felt that at the bottom of Justin¡¯s heart, Emmett would still be most special. Emmett''s tone became a little more indifferent as he said. "I don''t have time. You can go and look for him. I''m going to have a meeting soon, so I¡¯m going to hang up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Alyssa hung up the phone. She held the phone and was lost in thought. Emmett couldn''t be ming himself, could he? At that time, Richard went to Emmett''s appointment. It was on the road at the entrance of the coffee shop where they had agreed to go that the ident suddenly happened. Richard died on the spot. It sounded a little unbelievable, but it was the truth. Judging from Emmett''s attitude, it could be seen that Emmett did not believe that the car ident was really an ident. Forget it. She could not figure it out anyway, so she would not think about it for now. That night, Alyssa sent Justin a WeChat message. "Nick, what are you doing?" After a few minutes, Justin replied, "I''m doing my homework." Alyssa looked at the calendar and realized that it was September in a few days. Justin and the others were about to start school soon. "Is there still a lot that you haven''t done yet? Do you have time to have breakfast with me tomorrow?" "Yes." Alyssa looked at Justin''s "yes" and felt a little helpless. This child usually used to chat with her on WeChat like a chatterbox. He had been talking non-stop, and now he was about to be as thrifty as Emmett. He would not speak a needless word. Then, Alyssa sent when and where they were going to meet to Justin. The next day, Alyssa arrived at the restaurant she had booked in advance. She hade to this restaurant with Justin before. And Justin liked the food here very much. Justin was very punctual. Alyssa had just arrived when he arrived. Justin did not look well. His face was pale and bloodless. Almost half of his eyes were covered by his natural curly hair. He looked like a gloomy young man. He carried a bag on his back and wore a white short-sleeved shirt and gray knee-high pants. He looked very skinny. Standing at the door, he looked around and saw Alyssa sitting by the window. "Alyssa." Justin greeted her and sat opposite to Alyssa. He took off his backpack and put it aside. He looked up at Alyssa. But because his curly hair was too long, Alyssa could not see his eyes clearly. She only felt that he was listless now, like a depressed puppy with its head drooping. He looked pitiful and painful at the same time. Alyssa had not seen him for a while. She smiled at Justin and asked, "You are very punctual, but you really need a haircut.¡± "I''ve been busy with my homework for the past two days. I''m going to cut it a few days. Maybe the day before the school starts." Justin touched his hair and said in embarrassment. Looking at him like this, Alyssa made an offer tentatively, "Why don¡¯t we go to the barber¡¯s shopter together?¡± Justin was still willing to listen Alyssa''s words and nodded obediently, "Yes." "Come on, let¡¯s order first. I am hungry." Alyssa pushed the menu in front of him, as she spoke. Justin ordered two dishes and Alyssa ordered the rest. However, Justin did not eat much. In the past, his appetite was so big, but now he did not eat more than half of Alyssa¡¯s. Alyssa saw it and felt painful in her heart. Alyssa picked some food for him and asked him, "Do you want to eat more?" "I don''t want to eat anymore." Justin just shook his head. "Okay, then we won''t eat anymore. Let''s go and find a barber shop to cut your hair." Alyssa called a waiter and paid the bill. She then nned to bring Justin to get a haircut. As soon as the two of them left the restaurant, they were stopped by a group of bodyguards. The bodyguards¡¯ eyes fell on Justin. One of them went forward and called out to Justin, "Mr. Justin." N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Alyssa turned to look at Justin. Justin frowned and said in a rare cold tone, "Why are you following me? It''s not like I''m going to die! I''ll go back by myselfter." There was no expression on his face when he said that. His cold aura was somewhat simr to that of Emmett¡¯s. When Alyssa heard him say this, she could not help but turn her head to look at him. She naturally knew that these people were probably sent by Lawrence family to protect Justin. The bodyguards did not say anything in reply. Justin turned to look at Alyssa and said. "Alyssa, let''s go." The two of them walked forward and the bodyguards in front of them stepped aside. Alyssa was a little surprised that these bodyguards would make way for them, but when she raised her head and looked forward, she saw Frances walking towards them. Frances was in a hurry. She only had Justin in her eyes and did not pay attention to Alyssa at all. "Justin, how can you go out alone? You don''t know how worried Mom is about you." Frances walked over and looked at him carefully, as if she wanted to see if he was hurt. "My legs and arms are healthy and my brain is normal. I am already 15 years old. In some countries, I can already be considered an adult. Why can''t I go out alone?" Eva Alyssa could tell that Justin''s tone was very aggressive, let alone Frances, who was his biological mother. Frances''s originally pale face instantly turned even paler. "I am just worried about you." "I''m fine. I don''t need you to worry. You can go back now." Justin turned to look at Alyssa after he finished speaking. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Justin nced at Alyssa and waved at her. Then he walked straight ahead without even ncing at Frances. Alyssa had no choice but to follow behind Justin. When she passed by Frances, she slightly nodded and called out. "Madame Backer." Only then did Frances notice there was another person present here. She seemed to have forgotten who Alyssa was. She looked at Alyssa in a daze for a long time before she spoke. "You are?" "I am Emmett''s ex-wife, Alyssa." Alyssa looked straight into Frances''s eyes and spoke slowly. A trace of surprise shed across Frances''s face, as she said, "So it''s you." "I still have matters to attend to, so I won''t chat with Madame Backer anymore." Alyssa lifted her foot and walked forward to chase after Justin. When she found Justin, he was standing in front of a fountain with his back to her. His back was straight, but he lowered his head very much. Alyssa walked up to him and saw some water stains on the ground in front of him, like tears. Justin was crying. Alyssa sighed silently. She took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to him. Justin did not take it. He said with a sobbing tone, "My father hasn¡¯t had many activities these past few years, yet he arranged different exhibitions during this period of time. He went to an art exhibition this time because he had a quarrel with his mother. My father was a good person and he has never lost his temper because of some small matters. It must be because my mother has gone too far." "But when I asked my mother why they quarreled, she did not tell me. She must have done something very bad. That''s why my father was so angry and left the house." Alyssa did not expect that there was such an inside story. Richard and Frances had a quarrel and then he left the house. But Frances did not tell Justin the reason for the quarrel. Emmett went to Country M to look for Frances because of Dn''s mysterious background. He then nned to chat with Richard again. But Richard got into a car ident just the moment before he was going to meet Emmett. The cause and effect of the incident was like this and there seemed to be no clear connection on the surface. "Come on. Don''t cry." Since he did not take it, Alyssa could only help him wipe his tears with a tissue. "No matter what, she is your mother. She cares about you very much. If there is any misunderstanding between you two, wait for everyone to calm down and have a good chat." Justin just took the tissue and wiped his face. He did not respond to Alyssa''s words clearly. Clearly, Justin was still ming Frances. He was ming Frances for arguing with Richard, which made Richard so angry that he left the house. After that, there was a car ident. Justin was now in a dead end, so it was hard for him to listen to what others said. Alyssaforted him for a while, then she took him to have his hair cut. Justin looked much more energetic after cutting his hair. Then the two of them went to stroll around the street. Alyssa pulled him into the mall and said. "I''ll buy you whatever you want. My script has already been sold. I''m rich now." Justin was obviously not in high spirits. He casually looked at things and touched them. He suddenly seemed to have thought of something and asked Alyssa, "Are you and my cousin really divorced?" Alyssa had not thought that Justin would suddenly ask this. She was stunned for a moment, before she said, "Yes." Hearing this, Justin turned to look at her and said very seriously, "Is it because of the child? I feel that cousin does not seem to be the person who will hide a little child. I believe in him." Alyssa did not reply to him immediately. Justin was a child with his own ability to distinguish. He had seen much more than ordinary children and he was very assertive. This was originally a good thing. However, he was a member of the Lawrence family. In other words, if he wasn''t a member of the Lawrence family, he might not be what he was now. Alyssa took a deep breath and turned her head to look at him. "Who else could it be if it was not him?" Justin seemed to be troubled by Alyssa''s question. He frowned and fell into deep thought. Seeing this, Alyssa patted his shoulder and said. "Let''s not talk about this matter anymore. Just treat it as apanying me today. Let''s have a good day and go shopping, okay?" "Okay." His father passed away and Alyssa''s daughter disappeared. He probably felt that Alyssa was in the same boat as him so what happened next turned into Justin trying to make Alyssa happy. The two of them yed outside for the whole day. It was only after dinner did the two of them return to their respective homes. Alyssa did not drive her car today. She first sent Justin away before she arranged for a taxi on the Inte. But because it was peak hour, she had to wait in line. She called for a taxi, then took out her phone to browse WeChat Moments. In the end, she saw Justin posting his new WeChat Moments. Apart from the photos of the dishes they ate for dinner, Justin also sent a photo of the two of them together, which was attached with words, "I''m very happy today. You have toe and y with me often." Alyssa smiled and gave him a thumbs up. When she refreshed the webpage again, she saw Emmett commenting on Justin''s WeChat Moments - stop. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Through the phone screen, Alyssa could feel the dissatisfaction in Emmett''s "stop"ment. Fortunately, she had already figured out Emmett''s character. He was just a petty person. Standing at the side of the road, Alyssa was still talking about Emmett when Emmett called her the next second. The first thing Emmett said was... "You hung out with Justin for a whole day?" "Yes." Alyssa said and thought how this petty man would react. However, two secondster, Emmett replied inly. "Oh." Alyssa, ¡°¡­¡± She was confused. Was he angry and pretending to be cool? At this time, Emmett said, "Go back early." "I know." The two of them did not say much before hanging up the phone. Alyssa curled her lips and snorted. This man specially called, yet he did not seem to say anything. The call time was less than two minutes. What a petty man! The car she asked for hadn''t arrived yet. Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from behind interrupting Alyssa¡¯s thoughts, "Miss Moore." Alyssa was shocked when she suddenly heard someone calling her. She turned her head and saw that it was Frances. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. She calmed down and asked when she came back to her senses, "Is there anything I can do for you, Madam Backer?¡± "Yes." Frances nodded and spoke slowly, "I hope Miss Moore does not always keep looking for our Justin to y with. He is a child and it is important for him to study at this age.¡± She said it with such an official tone that people would think Alyssa was really troubling Justin in his studies. She just did not want Alyssa to have any contact with Justin. Frances''s words were much more beautiful than Kathleen''s. But it could not hide the fact that she was hiding a knife in her words. "Madame Backer cares so much about Justin. Does he know? If he knew what you said to me, I don''t know what he will think about it." Alyssa was very disgusted with Frances. She was disgusted by many people in Lawrence family. "Miss Moore, this is business between adults. Please don''t interfere Justin in it." Frances''s tone did not change and she did not seem to be in a hurry. She looked very magnanimous. Frances was still older than Kathleen in terms of both age and experience, so she was very calm and generous. Kathleen was proud and arrogant. She did not take a liking to Alyssa, so she did not speak politely. Alyssa looked at Frances and slowly said, "Madame Backer, in terms of seniority, you are an elder. The age difference between me and Justin is not very big. In front of you, I am only a child. I am not an adult." After she finished speaking, she smiled at Frances. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Frances''s expression changed slightly as her voice turned cold, "Miss Moore, you are being unreasonable." "Is that so? I think Madame Backer is being unreasonable." Alyssa looked up at Frances and her expression looked a little cold. "I don''t know how you think of your son, but I treat Justin as my younger brother and our rtionship is simple. If it wasn''t for Dn looking for me, I would not even know that Justin¡¯s father passed away. At this time, as a wife and mother, you don''t seem to be very sad. And you actually have the mood to look for trouble with me. It''s really rare." The mockery in Alyssa''s tone was very obvious and Frances could also hear it. Frances''s expression changed again and again but she still did not say anything excessive. "Let''s talk about the matter. Don''t get involved in anything else." Alyssa''s face was cold, "Then don¡¯t talk about anything." "You..." Frances pointed at Alyssa unable to say anything. She was so angry that she was slightly out of breath, "I finally know why Emmett divorced you. A woman like you who is unreasonable and uncultured is not worthy of a man like Emmett." Alyssa had been suppressing her emotions in the Lawrence family for too long. The worse others treated her, the calmer she became. "You are reasonable. You are cultured. So you can go back and tell Justin to cut off all contact with me. Let''s see if he agrees." Frances was really angered by Alyssa this time. She called out loudly, "Alyssa Moore!" "Don''t you think you are very reasonable? If you are doing this for Justin¡¯s goodwill, you must go back and tell him to cut off contact with me in the future. Tell him not toe out with me to y, so as not to affect his studies." Frances was clearly here to look for trouble. How long had it been since she had asked Justin toe out to y with her? Moreover, Justin himself was a strong-willed child. He was well aware of his studies and whatnot. Frances naturally would not go to Justin to say these words. Originally, there was still a misunderstanding between the two of them. If Frances went to Justin and said these words, Justin might dislike her even more. That was why she came to find Alyssa. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Alyssa''s words made her unable to refute. In the end, she could only point at her and scold, "Too unreasonable!" Alyssa turned her head and looked at Frances with interest, "Madame Backer finally can''t help herself but start scolding me?" Frances was so angry that she waved her hand and left. Alyssa looked at Frances¡¯s back as she left while scolding and her expression turned cold bit by bit. She felt that Frances was simply baffling. Could it be that because Justin ignored Frances during the day and he came to y with her that Frances was jealous? So Frances came to find trouble with her? Although this statement made sense, she still felt that it was not reliable. The sudden sound of car horn brought Alyssa¡¯s thoughts back. Her taxi had arrived at this time. She got into the taxi and was still thinking about what had happened before. She remembered that night on New Year''s Eve, she saw Frances and George sneaking into a room. At that time both of them looked very suspicious and seemed to be hiding something. Thinking about it now, it might be something rted to Dn. After all, the matter of Dn being George''s illegitimate son was not something that could be exposed to the public. Initially, Emmett went to Country M to confirm Dn''s background. But in the end, Richard got into a car ident. But why did they want to harm Alfred? Among the few grandsons, although Alfred loved Emmett the most, he was also good to Dn and others. He would give them whatever they needed without any question. Even if he knew that Dn was George''s illegitimate son, he wouldn''t do much. Dn had just turned from a real grandson to an illegitimate grandson. Although Alfred would be angry for hiding the truth from him, he would definitely ept Dn. Alyssa felt that Alfred''s matter was still very strange. On the way, she asked the driver to drive straight to Emmett''s house. She needed to make some matters clear with him. Emmett came back veryte as usual. However, Alyssa did not fall asleep this time. She had been waiting for him in the living room. When Emmett came back, Alyssa was sitting on the sofa and watching a variety show in the living room with her phone. Hazel was the guest of that show. The audience was saying that Hazel performed very well in the variety show. Emmett opened the door and came in. When he saw Alyssa sitting on the sofa, he was stunned for a moment and then walked over in big strides. The sofa was leaning against the door and Emmett¡¯s footsteps were light. He walked over and ced his hands on the back of the sofa. He leaned to the side and kissed Alyssa. There was a trace of joy in his voice. "Do you missed me after not seeing me for two days?" ¡°You are here.¡± Alyssa turned off the video and put her phone to the side. She looked at Emmett and patted the seat beside her. "Come and sit." Emmett walked around and sat beside her. He took her hand and said slowly, "What do you want?" "I saw your aunt today. This reminds me of what happened on New Year''s Eve. I saw her and your father sneaking into the room, but I didn''t hear what happened. Now that I think about it, I think they were probably talking about Dn." Alyssa paused and looked up at Emmett. Emmett touched her head. There was no emotion on his face. He said in a deep voice, "Continue." Alyssa continued, "The next day something happened to Grandpa. If it was just because of Dn, there would be no need for them to do anything to Grandpa. There must be something else." Emmett''s dark eyes were deep. No one could see what he was thinking. Alyssa pulled his hand. "What do you think?" After a while, Emmett said, "Do you think they attacked grandpa because of Dn¡¯s matter?" Alyssa thought about it and said, "Theoretically, you can say that, but I don''t think this reason is valid. What happened to Grandpa is still very strange." After Alyssa said that, she fixed her eyes on Emmett. She wanted to know his thoughts about this. Emmett turned his head and poured himself and Alyssa a ss of water before saying slowly, "Have you never thought that they caused Grandfather''s ident not only to deal with Grandfather, but also because they discovered you on New Year''s Eve and thought that you noticed their secret, so they framed you?" Hearing this, Alyssa was stunned and did not reach out to take the water that Emmett passed to her. She always thought that they wanted to deal with Alfred and framed her at the same time. After all, she was the only person in Lawrence family who did not have the surname Lawrence. She was the most suitable person to frame. Alyssa recalled that the people from the Lawrence family wanted to send her to prison at that time. If she was also the person George and the others wanted to deal with, would she be able toe out of prison alive? Her oue might be worse than Alfred¡¯s. A chill rose from the bottom of her heart, spreading all over her limbs. Alyssa shook her head and her voice was slightly hoarse. "But I did not hear anything that night." Emmett just touched her head in silence. What he did not finish was that there was another reason why George and the others would think of such a method to deal with Alyssa. And that was they wanted to test Alyssa''s position in his heart. If he had protected Alyssa with all his strength at that time, and once George and the others realized the importance of Alyssa to Emmett, George and the others might have thought of a way to attack Alyssa directly. And what would have happened after that, Emmett did not dare to think. Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Emmett pushed the cup of water into Alyssa''s hand and said, "They don''t need to confirm if you have heard their secret or not. As long as they feel that someone is threatening them, they will do anything." Alyssa''s body stiffened and her hands were very cold. Emmett looked at her and held her hand in his palm. "Are you afraid?" Alyssa did not answer his question. The next moment, she suddenly asked with a sob, "Will something bad happen to Ang? Will they hurt her?" George and the others were so unscrupulous that Alyssa did not dare to expect them to have pity on a baby. In order to deal with Emmett, if they really hurt her child¡­ Alyssa did not have the courage to even think about this. Emmett¡¯s hand around her hand tightened as he said to her resolutely, "Ang will be okay. They want me to work for the Lawrence Group, so they will not hurt Ang." Alyssa''s expression turned slightly better when she heard that. She lowered her head and Emmett did not know what she was thinking about. Emmett did not say anything. He just silently held her hand. After a while, Alyssa raised her head and said, "I don''t understand what they want to hide from us. They have tried so hard to hide it!" Kidnapping Emmett and his mother back then, pushing Alfred down the stairs and framing her as a murder, and now stealing Ang, they had done all these unscrupulous things just to hide their secret. But what secret did they have that they did not hesitate to do so much evil things? Emmett asked her, "Before Grandfather got into the ident, he asked you to help him send a message to me to find him. Do you still remember that?" Alyssa nodded. "I remember." "That night, Grandpa said that he would tell me everything I wanted to know as long as I could spend the New Year peacefully in the old residence." Emmett''s eyes became exceptionally sharp when he said that. "Including the truth of the kidnapping case back then." Emmett had not told Alyssa about this matter before. The main reason was that he really did not want Alyssa to know too much about the Lawrence family or that would be very disadvantageous to her. Hearing Emmett¡¯s words, Alyssa¡¯s mind worked quickly. "So your father and the others are trying to cover up the truth of the kidnapping back then? They want to silence everyone who knows the truth?" Alyssa paused and frowned. "They thought I overheard their conversation. And Grandpa wanted to tell you the truth. So they want to kill me and Grandpa." Emmett replied to her in silence. Silence represented certainty. After a long while, Alyssa said faintly, "I saw your aunt and your father enter the room together on New Year''s Eve. If they wanted to hide the truth of the kidnapping case back then, could it be that they were aplices and your aunt was also involved in the case back then?" Emmett seemed to be a little tired. He reached out and pressed between his eyebrows. He closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa. And he said in a low and cold voice. "Your grandfather also said that he saw my aunt at the crime scene." Her grandfather? Alyssa pursed her lips and asked in dissatisfaction. "How many things did you hide from me?" But she also knew that this was not the right time to fuss over this matter. "It was because my grandfather saw your aunt that he was sent abroad to ''retire'' by your father?" This way, everything made sense. Alyssa suggested, "How about this, let''s go find my grandfather and ask him about this." However, Emmett still rejected her suggestion, "No need." "But¡­" Alyssa wanted to say something more but Emmett interrupted her. "It''s toote. It¡¯s time to go to bed." Alyssa could tell that Emmett did not want to talk about it anymore, so she did not say anything about it anymore. After all, Emmett used to be close to Frances in the past. Frances was also Emmett''s mother''s best friend. If the kidnapping case back then was really rted to Frances, then. . . But why did they treat Emmett and his mother like that? To Emmett''s mother, one was her closest husband and the other was her best friend. Would George and Frances really work together to harm Emmett¡¯s mother? Emmett stood up and saw Alyssa still sitting on the sofa without moving. He reached out and lifted her up. His actions were not gentle at all. Alyssa cried out in surprise. Emmett reached out and pressed his hand to her lips, indicating that she should not speak. His expression was unprecedentedly solemn and serious. "Alyssa, you cannot interfere in this matter anymore. You are not allowed to look for your grandfather. You are also not allowed to look for any information from the side. You are also not allowed to look for Frances or George." Of course, Alyssa would not agree. But Emmett''s expression was too terrifying. Alyssa held it in for a long time but could only say one sentence. "You are unreasonable." Emmett continued with a deep voice, "Then I will reason with you now. As long as you are fine, I am fine. If anything bad happens to you, it will cost me my life." There was not any special emotion fluctuation in his voice, but every word he said was clearly transmitted into her ears, hitting her eardrums. It made her unable to react for a long time. Seeing that she did not react for a long time, Emmett raised his eyebrows and asked, "Did you hear what I said clearly?" Alyssa''s expression was a little dazed. She asked tentatively, "I heard it clearly, but I did not understand what you meant. Do you want to say it again?" Emmett heard her and squinted his eyes. "Do you still want to hear it again?" Alyssa nodded. Emmett curled his lips. Alyssa thought that he would say it again, so she pricked up her ears and prepared to hear it again. However, in the next moment, Emmett picked her up and walked towards the bathroom. Alyssa argued with him in his arms, "Didn''t you say you would say it again?" "I didn''t say it." Emmett replied calmly. Alyssa unhappily hit him twice on the chest. "Then why were you asking me if I still want to hear it?" "I''m just asking." Alyssa was still asleep when Emmett went to the office the next morning because she had been chatting with Emmett for too long the night before. By the time she woke up, it waste in the morning. She leaned against the head of the bed and was in a daze for a while. The secret that George and Frances had been trying to hide was the truth of the kidnapping case of Emmett and his mother. Alyssa thought for a while and suddenly a thought hit her mind. What Emmett should be investigating right now was not just how they nned the kidnapping case. He should be investigating the reason why they nned the kidnapping case at the first ce and why they wanted to kill him and his mother. What George and the others wanted to hide might not be just the truth of the kidnapping case. They were hiding the reason they conspired to n the kidnapping case. When Alyssa thought about this, she quickly took out her phone and called Emmett. Emmett answered the phone very quickly. "You''re awake." Alyssa said anxiously, "Emmett, I just thought about it again. I think it''s more important now to find out the reason why they nned the kidnapping case back then. They are the people closest to you and your mother. Why did they suddenly be so cruel to you? They must be trying to hide some secret. I suspect that they attacked grandpa for the same reason as they attacked you and your mother!¡± Emmett heard Alyssa''s words and did not say anything for a long time. Getting no response from the other side of the phone, Alyssa called him, "Emmett? Are you listening to me?" "I''m listening." Emmett¡¯s voice became even more solemn. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He was not an emotional person, but people who knew him could tell from his tone that his emotions were changing. Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Alyssa bit her lip and her voice turned exceptionally serious as she continued, "I even think that the fact that they stole Ang has something to do with what they want to hide!" This time, what answered her was the long silence on the other end of the phone. Emmett was completely silent without saying any word. Alyssa did not hear Emmett''s voice for a long time, so she called out, "Emmett, what''s wrong with you? Are you listening or not?" At this time, Emmett said with a forceful tone. "I know. Do you remember what I saidst night? Don''t interfere in this matter anymore.¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Alyssa looked at the screen of her phone that had returned to the contact list and she was somewhat lost in thought. Why did Emmett hang up the phone just like that? In the past, he had always let her hang up first. Emmett hung up Alyssa''s phone in a hurry. He held the phone tightly in his hand. His fingers were a little white at the joints of his bones. Frank came in with a stack of documents in his arms and saw Emmett standing in front of the French window with a cold and solemn face. He ced the documents on Emmett''s desk and called out to him, "Mr. Lawrence." "Do you have any cigarettes?" Emmett did not look back, but he was asking Frank. After all, there was only him and Frank in the office. Frank did not smoke much himself, but he always carried cigarettes with him. He took out the cigarette box, took out a cigarette and handed it to Emmett. Emmett did not take the cigarette that Frank handed over. Instead, he took the entire cigarette case. He conveniently took the lighter from Frank¡¯s other hand. Emmett lowered his eyes, took out a cigarette and put it between his lips. His tone was indifferent. "You can go out." Frank hesitated for a moment, but still reminded Emmett, "You are going to have a meeting in ten minutes¡­" Emmett did not say anything. Frank knew that Emmett had heard what he said. His job was to do his job well. He could not care about anything else. After Frank went out, Emmett stood in front of the French window and smoked one cigarette after another. Ten minutester, Frank came to the office again to remind Emmett that the meeting was about to start. As soon as he entered Emmett¡¯s office, he choked up and started coughing violently due to the smell of smoke in the whole room. Emmett was still standing in front of the window. After calming down, Frank walked over and said respectfully, "Mr. Lawrence, the meeting is about to start." Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the floor full of cigarette butts in front of Emmett. The empty cigarette case was also on the floor. Emmett was not addicted to cigarettes. But why did he suddenly smoke so much? Could it be that he and Mrs. Lawrence quarreled again? How big their gap was this time that Emmett smoked so many cigarettes? Could it be that they want to separate from each other again? While Frank was lost in his thoughts, Emmett had already turned around and walked out of the office in large strides. Frank quickly brought the materials needed for the meeting with him and followed Emmett to the meeting room. All the senior management had arrived. "Mr. Lawrence, this is thetest proposal that we have made. Please take a look." Emmett reached out and took the file that the manager was handing to him. He nced at it and then leaned back. He did not say a word and his dark eyes were so deep that no one could tell what he was thinking at this moment. The senior executive who handed over the n thought that Emmett was not satisfied with it, so his face immediately turned pale. The other managers looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything. After all who would dare to anger this young business tycoon? Frank nced at Emmett who was silent. He knew that Emmett was not angry. Emmett was silent it was not because he was not satisfied with the new n and got angry, but because he was thinking about something else. The meeting room waspletely silent and no one dared to speak. After a while, Emmett raised his eyes and said. "What do you want to say? If you don¡¯t have anything to say, then let''s adjourn the meeting." After he finished speaking, he did not wait for anyone¡¯s reply as he stood up and left the meeting room. As soon as Emmett left, the other people in the meeting room started to talk in low voices. Frank was about to follow Emmett, when he was stopped by a senior manager. "Special Assistant Baron, is the President satisfied with this new n or not?" Frank curled his lips with dissatisfaction. How would he know? However, Frank could handle these kind matters with ease. He suggested, "I''m not sure either. Why don''t I help you bring it over and let the president take a look again?" The senior manager immediately smiled and said. "Then I''ll have to trouble Special Assistant Baron." "That is my job," Frank took the documents and left after saying that. When he arrived at Emmett¡¯s office, he saw Emmett sitting in the back of the office with a serious look on his face. Frank did not know what he was doing with his phone. Frank guessed that Emmett had something on his mind, so Frank silently put the documents on the office table and went out. When he went out, Frank was still muttering in his heart. It seemed that the fight between Mr. Lawrence and Mrs. Lawrence was quite serious this time. Emmett looked at the screen of this phone nkly. Actually, he did not do anything on it. He was just a little unsettled. After an unknown amount of time, Emmett suddenly stood up with a swoosh. He picked up his jacket and walked out. Frank had just made a cup of coffee for Emmett and was about to send it to the president''s office when he saw Emmett walk out of the office. He quickly asked, "Mr. Lawrence, where are you going?" "You don''t need to follow me." Emmett said without turning his head. Frank did not follow behind Emmett. He just stood with a cup of coffee in his hand and wondered what Emmett was going to do this time. Aftering out the Lawrence Group, Emmett drove straight back to the old residence. There was no one at home on the mornings of a working day. "Young Master, wee back." "Good morning, Young Master." The servants greeted Emmett along the way. He walked straight to Frances¡¯s room. When he reached the door, he did not knock on the door and directly pushed it open. Frances heard the sound of the door opening and turned to look at Emmett. A trace of surprise shed across her eyes. "Emmett, why are you here?" "I have something to talk to you about." Emmett stood at the door and didn''t go in. His face was cold and gloomy. Frances seemed to be a little afraid of him and her expression became a little stiff. "Come in if you have something to say.¡± Emmett did not go into the room. He stood at the door and his expression was cold and scary. "Who is Dn''s biological mother?" Frances''s expression did not change. She shook her head and said, "I do not know." "You really do not know?" Emmett walked inside. His gaze was fixed on her. This made Frances feel an extremely strong pressure. Frances subconsciously took two steps back. Her voice was still calm. "I really don''t know." Frances stared at her for a few seconds and curled his lips. He reached out to hold Frances''s shoulder and said in a gentle tone, "Aunt, why are you so afraid of me? I am just curious about this. After all, Dn and I have been cousins for almost thirty years." Frances seemed to be shocked by Emmett''s sudden change in expression. She was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°I know you and Dn will not be able to ept this matter so easily¡­¡± "So what else can we do even if we can''t ept it? After all, we are in a family." Emmett retracted his hand and put his hand into the pocket of his pants. His tone returned to its usual indifference. "Aunt, you can go to the Lawrence Group when you have time. You have not been there for many years." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Frances''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. "Okay." "I have something to do. I will leave first." As Emmett spoke, he turned around and walked out. Frances said gently, "I''ll see you off." Frances sent him out of the old residence. When he went back to the car, Emmett spread out his hand. Inside was a woman''s long hair. That was a strand of hair he had taken from Frances''s clothes when he was supporting her shoulders. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 How could he not think of the things that even Alyssa could think of? He had figured out some things long ago. Even though he had prepared for the worst, but when he slowly removed the obstructions outside and the secret that was suspected to be rted to the truth appeared, he still found it hard to believe. After all, they were rtives whose blood was thicker than water. Frances was his aunt who had always treated him well since childhood. Dn was his best elder brother with whom he had spent his whole childhood, and George was also his father, with whom he spent happy times in his childhood. He was cold but not cold-blooded. When everything pointed to this possible truth, he had a moment of hesitation. He did not confirm it immediately, but waited for something to change. He was waiting for a favorable turn. However, even Alyssa could think of such a deep thing. What kind of change could there be for a change in this matter? Over the years, there were already enough people involved and there were so many implications in this matter. So no matter how dark the truth was, it had toe to light. Things had to be resolved. ¡­ Frank found out that Emmett had note back to thepany since he left in the morning. He tried to make a call to Emmett, but Emmett did not answer. Frank knew that Emmett would be irrational when it came to matters rted to Alyssa. Emmett had smoked so many cigarettes in the morning, so Frank was sure that the two of them were quarreling very much. The more Frank thought about it, the more worried he became. He had no choice but to call Alyssa. Alyssa had already returned to her home. During this period of time, her life was quite simple. Since the shooting of ¡°Lost City¡± had already started, Alyssa began to work on a new script. It was a romantic suspense-thriller series. She had just started her work, when her phone on the table suddenly rang. When Alyssa saw that the caller ID was Frank, she was slightly surprised. She picked up the phone. "Frank? Is something the matter?" Frank would not call her if there was nothing important. "Mrs. Lawrence, did Mr. Lawrencee to see you?" Frank was used to calling Alyssa as "Mrs. Lawrence" from the beginning. Alyssa had tried to correct him several times but he still insisted to call her this way, so Alyssa could only let him do as he pleased. "Shouldn''t he supposed to be at thepany? Why would hee to find me?" Alyssa was checking the information in front of theputer. When she heard him say this, she could not help frowning. "He is not at thepany?" When Frank heard her say this, he was even more worried. "Uh¡­ That¡­ Mrs. Lawrence¡­" Frank wanted to ask if they had quarreled, but he felt that it was not good to open his mouth. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Just say what you want to say." Alyssa pushed away theptop in front of her a little and seriously spoke to Frank on the phone. Frank gritted his teeth and bit the bullet, "Did¡­ Did you fight with Mr. Lawrence?" Frank thought that there would not be many assistants who did the same as he did today. In addition to caring about Emmett''s whereabouts, schedule, and daily life, he also had to pay attention to Emmett¡¯s emotional life. He was really having a hard time because of Emmett. Alyssa immediately denied, "Who dares to argue with him?! I did not." How could she dare to argue with Emmett? Most of the time, she provoked Emmett and Emmett could scare her with just a look. Fighting? Impossible. It did not exist when you were in a rtionship with a man like Emmett. "You didn¡¯t?" It was Frank''s turn to be shocked. "In the morning, Mr. Lawrence smoked a whole pack of cigarettes in the office." It turned out that Emmett smoked so many cigarettes not because he had a fight with Alyssa. Hearing what he said, Alyssa could not sit still any longer. She stood up from the chair and asked seriously. "What happened?" While she was talking on the phone, she went to the bedroom to get her bag. She then walked to the door to change her shoes and went straight out. Frank''s tone was serious. "I don''t know. Mr. Lawrence went out in the morning without saying anything. And he hasn''te back yet." Emmett was a very self-disciplined person. He was serious and focused in everything he did. In the past, he had never left halfway through work for anything else. Of course, if it was rted to Alyssa, he would leave work early and this was not counted. "I see. I''ll go out and look for him." After saying that, Alyssa hung up the phone. She went downstairs to the parking lot and drove out. Emmett rarely smoked. Something must have happened to Emmett that caused him to smoke a pack of cigarettes. He was fine when he went out in the morning. Why did he end up like this when he went to the company? Alyssa called Emmett as she drove. Emmett did not answer the phone, but he sent her a text message. There were only three simple words. "What is it?" Alyssa asked him where he was, but he did not speak again. Not getting any reply, Alyssa first went to Emmett''s apartment, and then went to Golden Fountain Club. Apart from Lawrence Group and his apartment, the most frequent ce Emmett used to visit was Golden Fountain. She found all the ces where Emmett could be, but she could not find him. After searching all the ces, she finally called Xavier. "Alyssa, what is it?" Xavierter knew that the person who kissed Alyssa in the car was Emmett. He felt a little guilty about misunderstanding Alyssa, so when he received Alyssa''s phone call, his tone was very enthusiastic. Alyssa directly asked, "Did you see Emmett?" Although Emmett replied her text message, which was still much better than thest time when he did not answer her phone call at all that night, Alyssa did not feel at ease. From what Frank had said, it was very obvious and she could guess that Emmett''s mood was not right. "No! Now if I want to meet Mr. Lawrence, it is as hard as amoner meeting an emperor. If it wasn''t for his humble visit, I wouldn''t have been able to see him!" Speaking of this matter, Xavier felt angry. Alyssa sighed. "I see." Seeing that Alyssa was about to hang up. Xavier hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong? What happened to him?" "I don''t know. I just don''t know where he is. I have found all the ces I should look for but I still can''t find him." Alyssa''s tone was a little weak. She thought that she knew Emmett well, but at this time, she realized that she did not know him that well. "Yes." Xavier thought for a while and said, "There is another ce. You must not have gone to find it." Alyssa immediately asked, "Where is it?" Xavier said, "The cemetery." Alyssa and Xavier met at the entrance of the D-Fronts Media and then they went to the cemetery where Emmett''s mother was buried. Emmett had never taken her there. So Alyssa did not know where the ce was. When Alyssa saw the flower shop on the way, she bought a bouquet of flowers. Xavier sat in the passenger seat. When he saw her buy the flowers, he said, "You are so nice." The two of them went to the cemetery together, so Xavier did not drive. Alyssa curled her lips and revealed a very faint smile. When the two of them arrived at the cemetery, the sky suddenly turned darn and it began to rain. Fortunately, Alyssa had a spare umbre in her car. Xavier had to lead the way for Alyssa, so Alyssa shared the umbre with him. At this time, the cemetery was very quiet. Along the way, they did not see anyone who came to pay their respects. The cemetery was built on a mountain. After Alyssa went up, she saw a tall and slender figure in the distance. "It''s Emmett!" Alyssa said and ran towards him. Xavier held the umbre and ran behind her. "It''s raining. Why are you running? You are already in front of him. Just walk over." Alyssa did not listen to him at all, so he could only run after Alyssa with the umbre. In the end, he found that he could not keep up with her. "Emmett!" Alyssa ran over with the bouquet of flower in her arms. The rain was heavy. Emmett''s clothes were all soaking wet and his ck hair was wet and stuck to his forehead. He looked a little embarrassed. Alyssa was not much better than him. After running in rain, her dress and hair were all drenched. She looked a real mess. Seeing Emmett standing there in perfect condition, Alyssa did not have time to say anything. She turned her head to look at the tombstone. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 The rain was so heavy that she couldn''t even open her eyes. Alyssa wiped the rain off her face and quietly knelt down in front of the grave with the flowers in her arms. She ced the flowers in front of the tombstone. She looked at the tombstone for a while and then said softly, "Mom, I am Alyssa. I have been with Emmett for a long time. I am very sorry that I only came to see you today." After she finished speaking, she kowtowed three times in front of the tomb. Emmett lowered his head and watched her kowtow three times. Without saying anything, he took off his suit jacket and covered her head. He then pulled her up and asked her with a calm expression, "How did you find this ce?" He had never told her about this ce before, so she should not be able to find it. Alyssa pointed at Xavier who just ran over and was panting. "He brought me here." Emmett pulled the coat over Alyssa''s head again. After making sure that the coat could protect her from the rain so she could open her eyes, he reached out to wipe the rain off her face. "Alyssa, I seriously suspect that you were a sports student before. How can you run so fast?" Xavier held the umbre with one hand and ced the other on his waist as he panted and asked. He walked over and gave the umbre to Emmett. He walked to the tomb and bowed before turning around. "When you came to see your mother, why didn¡¯t you tell Alyssa? She was so worried about you that she looked for you everywhere." When Emmett heard that, he lowered his head and looked at Alyssa. He held the umbre over Alyssa''s head and reached out to pull down the coat covering her head and put it on her body. He helped her tidy up the coat. Alyssa was wearing a white shirt. After being soaked by the rain, her clothes became transparent. Xavier saw this and quickly said, "You guys must have something to say. I will go down the mountain first." Xavier left, leaving only Emmett and Alyssa alone. Only then did Alyssa have the chance to raise her head and carefully size up Emmett. Emmett looked no different from usual. Other than being drenched by the rain, there was nothing wrong with him. Alyssa thought for a moment. When the ident happened that year, it was winter, not summer. So today could not be Emmett''s mother''s death day. Something must have provoked Emmett. That was why he came here alone without informing anyone. After a while, Emmett''s hoarse voice rang out. "Originally, I was nning to bring you and Ang to visit my mother together when you woulde back from Sydney. But Ang disappeared. I''m afraid that she will be sad if she finds out." His tone was low and his eyes were lowered. His entire body exuded a depressing and gloomy aura. Alyssa did not know what to say for a moment. There were no words in the world that couldfort him at this moment. So she could only enter his embrace and give him a hug. Emmett''s hand gently pressed her shoulder and very quickly pushed her away. He held her hand and walked in front of the tomb. His tone was very gentle. "Mom, this is my wife, Alyssa. We have a little daughter. Her name is Ang. We will bring her to see you in the future." This was clearly a very simple and emotionless sentence, but Alyssa felt the urge to cry when she heard it. She turned her head to the side and silently wiped her eyes. After Emmett finished speaking, he wrapped his arms around Alyssa''s shoulders and said, "Let''s go." After they went down the mountain and sat in the car, Alyssa called Frank and said that she had found Emmett. She reassured him. Knowing that Emmett was safe and sound, Frank let out a long sigh of relief. After Alyssa hung up the phone, she wanted to persuade Emmett. She wanted him that he should always tell Frank no matter where he went next time. However, seeing Emmett''s tired eyes, she swallowed back the words that were about toe out of her mouth. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He still remembered to send her a text message. It was already good enough. After they went back to the city and dropped Xavier in front of D-Fronts Media, they went straight to Emmett''s apartment. Emmett went into the bathroom without saying a word to put some hot water in. Alyssa stood by the door of the bathroom and looked at him silently. Emmett seemed to have sensed something. He turned his head and saw her. He said, "Come here." After Alyssa went over, he began to strip her clothes. "I will do it myself." Alyssa quickly reached out and hugged herself. Emmett raised his eyebrows and said seriously, "You can take it off yourself. But you are not as fast as me." Alyssa was choked by his words. She just forgot that he had a degree in shamelessness. Emmett took this opportunity to help her take off her clothes in a few moments and threw her into the bathtub. Alyssa secretly thought that his speed was indeed faster than hers. Emmett himself changed into his bathrobe and went out of the bathroom. Alyssa quickly finished her bath. When she put on her clothes and went out, she heard some movementing from the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Emmett standing in front of kitchen counter and looking at his phone while putting something into the soup pot. "What are you cooking?" Alyssa walked over curiously. Emmett, the Young Master of Lawrence Family, let along cooking something, he never even visited to the kitchen in normal days. So Alyssa was naturally curious about what this arrogant Young Master doing right now. Emmett did not look back, when he heard her question. He looked at his phone seriously. "Ginger soup." Alyssa turned her head to look at the phone and found that he was searching online for the cooking method of Ginger soup. "Hurry up and take a hot bath. I will cook it." She did not believe that Emmett could cook this. Emmett grabbed her cor and pulled her back. He said in a low voice, "Are you looking down on me? I will do it." Alyssa was speechless. Since Emmett insisted, Alyssa had no choice but to watch him cook. Maybe it was because he was really smart. Even if he had never cooked before, he made ginger soup ording to the online method. The taste was very normal. Alyssa took a sip and raised her head. She saw Emmett staring at her and asked her, "How do you like it?" "It tastes good." Alyssa nodded and took another sip. Emmett stroked her head and said. "Drink more. I''m going to take a shower." Seeing Emmett enter the bathroom, Alyssa stuck out her tongue and kept pping her tongue. The ginger soup was not bad indeed, but it was too spicy. No matter what, it was cooked by Emmett. Furthermore, he cooked for her for the first time. So Alyssa still drank a big bowl of soup in the end. However, after drinking this big bowl, Alyssa did not want to drink any ginger soup for the rest of her life. After Emmett finished his bath and came out, he saw Alyssa already holding a hair dryer and standing at the bathroom door. Emmett raised his eyebrows and asked. "What do you want to do?" "I''ll help you blow your hair." Alyssa waved the hair dryer in her hand and smiled gently. Emmett coldly refused, "No need. Go and take a rest." What? Alyssa was stunned. She was just drenched in the rain and it was not like she had never been wet before. She would not be so weak. Alyssa directly pulled him to the living room and pressed him to sit on the sofa, saying. "I will blow your hair dry. If you don''t blow it, you will catch a cold." Emmett did not refuse her this time. Alyssa tested the temperature with her hand and started to blow his hair. Feeling Emmett''s whole body rx, she asked him, "Why did you suddenly want to go to the cemetery today?" Emmett said leisurely, "Do I need to choose a day, if I want to see my mom?" Alyssa choked on his words and said, "That''s not what I meant." Emmett''s mouth was as tight as concrete. No one could get any information from him if he was unwilling. She thought that she could break his psychological barrier with her gentle power. But she failed brutally. She almost forgot. Emmett was not an ordinary person to begin with. Alyssa thought of how he stood alone in front of the tomb and she felt sad in her heart. She sighed and said, "I was just worried about you. Frank said that you smoked a whole pack of cigarettes today." Chapter 336 Chapter 336 It was really rare for Alyssa to take care of him like this and Emmett was enjoying her service very much. Hearing her, he asked, "Did Frank tell you this?" Alyssa was about to say something when she heard Emmett say, "Does Frank have your phone number? Does Xavier also have your phone number?" Alyssa was shocked by his questions. They were talking about a serious matter, weren¡¯t they? And now doesn''t seem to be the time to discuss this. Alyssa pursed her lips and helplessly said, "Alright, if you don''t want to say, then forget it." When she said this, there was more or less a hint of anger in her words. In the end, Emmett directly replied. "Yes." Alyssa was so angry that she threw the hair dryer onto the sofa and shouted. "Blow your own hair!" Hearing her, Emmett opened his eyes and pulled Alyssa back. His tone was very serious. "How can a woman like you give up halfway?" "It¡¯s none of your business!" Alyssa red at him. Emmett pulled her into his arms and said. "Of course it is. I need to cure your bad habits." Alyssa did not want to be outdone and raised her chin arrogantly. In the next second, Emmett suddenly stretched out his hand and put her down on the sofa. He reached out his hand to scratch her itch. "Ah -" Alyssa was caught off guard at this moment. She screamed in fear when she saw Emmett''s action. She wanted to get up and run when she saw that the situation was not good. But she was no match for Emmett. Emmett reached out and pushed her back, the moment she tried to get up. Emmett knew her sensitive parts better than she did. The moment he reached out of tickle her, Alyssa could not stopughing. "Emmett, let go! Hahaha!" ¡°Haha! Emmett, let go of me, please¡­¡± At first, Alyssa could still hold on for a while, but she started to beg for mercyter on. When she was about to cry fromughing, Emmett finally let go of her and helped her up. Emmett wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and asked her, "How is it now?" Alyssa patted his hand away and snorted. "Don''t talk to me! You are so childish!" Who liked to tickle someone at this age? Only small children do this. "Am I childish?" Edwaes raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then I will do it again." As he spoke, he began to pull her down again. Alyssa immediately got up and ran away before he could react. She ran to the bedroom and locked the door. Standing at the door, she shouted outside, "You can sleep outside tonight!" Emmett''s face went gloomy in an instant and he shouted. "Alyssa!" Alyssa felt very happy when she heard Emmett''s angry voice. However, it was impossible for her to let Emmett sleep outside. In the end, she still let him in. However, when she was about to fall asleep, Alyssa vaguely remembered that Emmett did not answer her question. He just changed the topic and led her astray. Emmett''s ability to change the topic was getting stronger and stronger. The next day. The sun shined through the gaps of the curtains. Alyssa starched out her hand to touch the ce beside her but no one was there. Alyssa woke up and looked around. Emmett was no longer by her side. Thinking about what happened yesterday, Alyssa was still worried about Emmett. Although Emmett avoided her question and pretended to be alrightst night, when Alyssa remembered how he looked at the cemetery, she knew something must have happened. And this ¡°something¡± must be so big that it could even shake a man like Emmett. Thinking of this, she sat up from the bed and called Emmett. When the call connected, she still felt a little uneasy. Fortunately, Emmett answered the phone very quickly. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "You''re awake." It was very quiet on the other side. She could only hear his slight breath and there was no other sound at all. Alyssa asked him, "Are you in the office?" "Yes." Emmett replied calmly and the sound of documents being turned could be heard. "Go ahead. I won''t bother you anymore." Alyssa was the first to hang up the phone. Emmett put down his phone and looked back at the DNA test report that he was reading just now. Alyssa had just heard him flipping through the documents on the phone, but it was actually the sound of him flipping through the DNA test report. He read though it very slowly. When he saw thest part, he suddenly sneered. Frank, who was standing opposite the desk, saw Emmett flipping through the documents and sneered suddenly. He had goosebumps rose all over his body. He lowered his eyes and did not dare to look at the DNA test report which was in front of Emmett This DNA test report was brought back by him upon the order of Emmett this morning. He did not dare to open it and see what was inside. He could not guess who the DNA test report belonged to either, but he could vaguely guess that it was something to do with the Lawrence Family. After all, Lawrence family was asplicated as a spider. No one knew how many secrets they had hid over the years. Frank nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Lawrence, if you have nothing else to do, I will go out first." Emmett threw the DNA test report in front of him and said coldly. "Send this to the old residence." Frank reached out and picked it up. He asked, "Who is the recipient of the report?" As expected, it was indeed rted to the Lawrence family. He wondered what secret Emmett had discovered this time. Emmett leaned back in the chair behind him and looked at Frank. His tone was a little undisciplined. "Do as you please." As you wish? What did this mean? However, Frank did not dare to ask any more questions. He turned around and left. At night, as soon as George entered the Lawrence¡¯s house, a maid came to greet him. She took the jacket from him and said, "Sir, someone sent a package. There is no sender or recipient on it. Do you want to open it now?" Alfred was already in a dumb state, so George had naturally be the new head of Lawrence family. Everything that happened to the Lawrence family would naturally be reported to him. An anonymous package? George frowned and pondered for a moment. He then said to the maid, "Give it to me.¡± Hearing this, the maid turned around and brought the package over for George. George tore open the express delivery and took out a leather paper bag. He weighed it. It was a little heavy. There were documents inside. He opened the leather paper bag and reached for the documents inside. However, only a corner of the document was revealed and George''s expression suddenly went dark. His hand froze there, and he said with a gloomy face, "All of you, get out!" The servants could not guess why George would change his expression so quickly, but they did not dare to ask any more questions. They all walked out in a hurry. Just as the maids were about to leave, George said, "Wait." "Sir, is there anything else?" The maid who was walking at the end turned around. George''s tone was heavy. "Go and call the youngdy over." The maid knew that the youngdy he was talking about was Frances. He did as she was told. Frances came very quickly. "Brother, what''s wrong?" Frances knew that George would not call her for no reason. There must be something urgent, so he had to call her in such a hurry this time. George handed the leather paper bag to her with a serious expression. His tone was very gloomy, "Take a look at this." Frances was a little shocked. She took the paper bag and took out the documents from inside. With just a single look, she was shocked and shouted, "This is..." George''s eyes shed. "It''s Emmett. He has discovered it." Frances was trembling all over. She was so scared that she could not speak properly. "How¡­ how¡­ is this possible? How¡­ how did he find out? Could it be someone else?" "Who else knows that Dn is my illegitimate son except him? He is provoking me!" George sneered and a fierce look shed in his eyes. "So what if he knows? I have a trick up my sleeve. What can he do to me?" "Brother, Emmett¡­ He¡­ He is too smart. We..." Frances¡¯s entire body trembled all over. "We can¡¯t..." George was much calmer than her. He reached out and held her shoulder. He said gently, "Don''t worry. His daughter is in my hands. As long as he still wants his daughter, he can''t do anything to us. Naturally, he wouldn''t dare to tell anyone about this." "Why is Emmett''s daughter in your hands?" Frances returned to Country M after the Lunar New Year. So she did not know what had happened after that. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 George curled his lips and smiled mysteriously. "Emmett is as skeptical as his mother. Once he found something, he must go to its roots. What happened to the old man had already raised his suspicions. He will find out what we did sooner orter. So of course, I have to be on guard and take precautions before hees to us." When Frances heard him say this it was as if she had taken a pill to calm herself down. She let out a long sigh of relief and rxed a little. "You scared me to death." George reached out and patted Frances''s shoulder. "Don''t worry. No matter how smart he is, he still can''t beat me." Frances frowned. She was still a little worried. She had seen Emmetts means and how powerful he was. So when George said this, Frances still had some worries in her heart. ¡­ Since the start of the shooting of ¡®Lost City¡¯, everything had been going smoothly. Alyssa had previously followed the group mainly because it was the first time for her script to be made into a TV series. Although it was just an online drama, she also felt that it was very fresh. Once she had time, she would go to the production crew. However, she had not really been to the production crew recently. It had been almost a month since ¡°Lost City¡± began shooting. The first half of the content had already been finished and the second half needed to be shot elsewhere. Because they had to go to other ces to film, there were so many people in the production team that needed time to rectify. The production team had only taken two days off. Amelia had some free time and asked Alyssa to have dinner together. Coincidentally, the location she had chosen was Golden Fountain Club. Alyssa did not have much work so she dly epted her invitation. Although Amelia asked her for dinner, she even arrived a littleter than Alyssa. Alyssa waited for more than ten minutes before Amelia came. "Sorry, there is a bit of traffic jam." Amelia sat down and said apologetically. Alyssa shook her head and said. "It''s okay. I just arrived." The two of them ordered some dishes and chatted about the production crew for a while. Most of the time, it was Amelia who was speaking, Alyssa just listened to her and nodded. Suddenly, Amelia seemed to remember something and asked her. "Hey, have you heard of a rumor recently?" "What rumor?" Alyssa did not take it to heart. Amelia''s family background was not bad and she was in the entertainment industry. So there were many channels for her to hear news about certain wealthy families or celebrities. So, Alyssa was already used to it and no longer surprised as before. Amelia leaned near to Alyssa and said mysteriously, "It''s rted to the Lawrence family." Alyssa''s expression froze when she heard the words ¡°Lawrence family¡±. She looked at Amelia and asked, "What rumors?" It had been several days since she had seen Emmettst time. When she called Emmett, he was always busy. And every time Emmett called her, he would always say he had some meetings or he was busy and hang up quickly without saying anything. Therefore, she had rarely contacted Emmett in the past few days. She did not go out much nor did she read any magazines, so she had never heard of any rumors rted to Lawrence family. "Someone said that George has been secretly taking care of a mistress outside. And he even has a child." Amelia''s tone became disdainful. "Everyone still thinks that George is a devoted man. After the death of his wife, he has not married for so many years and there has never been any scandal. But now¡­" At the end of her sentence, Amelia wrinkled her nose and clicked her tongue in distain. Alyssa''s expression was stunned but she quickly regained her senses and asked. "Didn''t you say it was just a rumor? It could be a lie.¡± Hearing this, Amelia nodded. "That''s right. After all, people nowadays love to y tricks on others. I know an artist. Once, when she was walking on the road, she squatted on the ground because of a stomachache. In the end, the paparazzi took photos of her and said that she was squatting on the ground and crying because she saw her ex-boyfriend with a new girlfriend¡­" Alyssa was speechless. Are people really so idle these days? She wondered. ¡°But no matter it is true or lie, this matter has a great impact on the Lawrence Group. The stock prices have started to fall in the past two days." Amelia was obviously very interested in George having an illegitimate child. After all, George was a man who dominated the business world for many years. He was also from the Lawrence family, which was most powerful and prestigious family in the city. So it was normal for people to gossip, when they suddenly saw a scandal after so many years. After she finished speaking, she asked Alyssa, "I have not seen George many times. But you must have seen him, right? What do you think of him? Do you think he may have an illegitimate child outside?" Alyssa unconsciously shook the drink in her ss. She thought for a while and said, "I have very little contact with him. I am not sure what kind of person he is." Fortunately, Amelia did not delve into this matter. As she spoke, she began to chat with Alyssa about other artistes'' scandals and rtionships. Alyssa, on the other hand, was a little absent-minded when she heard this. As she listened to Amelia''s words, she took her phone to search for news about the Lawrence Group on the Inte. Sure enough, she found out that there was a media report about George suspected to have an illegitimate child outside. It could be seen that these media outlets had a strong sense of survival. They had added the word "suspected" in front of them. If what Frances said was true, then George was indeed a person who had grown up in love. There were positive and negativements online. "I think there must be someone must be trying to mess with the Lawrence Group." "Do you know what kind of family the Lawrence family is? Who would dare to mess with the Lawrences?" "Emmett Lawrence, do you think he is someone to mess with?" "If it''s true, then George''s public persona will be ruined." "It¡¯s been a day or two since this news came out, but the Lawrence Group has not denied it publicly. Could it be true?" Seeing thisment, Alyssa couldn''t help but have some doubts in her heart. Could it be that Emmett had released a "rumor"? To say this "rumor" was not actually a rumor but a fact. After all, George really had an illegitimate child. Alyssa put down her phone and looked up at Amelia. She asked, "How long has this rumor been out for?" "It has been a few days." After Amelia finished speaking, she looked at Alyssa with a smile. "You are still very concerned about the Lawrence family''s matters. To be honest, are you still in love with Emmett?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Alyssa smiled nomittally and said. "I am just a little curious." "You did not deny it." The smile in Amelia''s eyes deepened. Alyssa raised her eyebrows and Amelia quickly said, "Alright, alright, let''s talk about something serious. Tomorrow the crew will set off to shoot in another province. Do you want to go with them?" Alyssa shook her head and teased, "I won''t go. Anyway, the script is no longer a problem. I will still upy an extra room and eat an extra box of rice when I go. It¡¯s a waste of money." Amelia rolled her eyes inelegantly and said, "Then thank you so much. You always want to save money for the team." Since Amelia had mentioned about the "rumors", Alyssa had always been unable to let this matter go in her heart. Halfway through, when she went to the bathroom, she could not hold back from making a phone call to Emmett. When the call was connected, Alyssa heard some noisy voice from Emmett¡¯s side. Alyssa looked at the time. It was seven o''clock in the evening, she asked, "Are you busy at the company?" "No, I''m having a dinner outside." As Emmett''s voice fell, Alyssa also heard his steady footsteps. "Is something the matter?" "Nothing." Emmett was eating outside, so Alyssa did not intend to ask any more questions. Alyssa hung up the phone and walked out of the bathroom. She walked through the corridor to the hall and suddenly saw Emmett walking out of the elevator alone. The weather was still very hot at the beginning of September, but Emmett did not seem to feel the heat. He was still wearing a well-ironed suit. Emmett walked out of the elevator expressionlessly. His body exuded a cold aura that prevented strangers from approaching him. He walked straight to a private room with his long legs. Alyssa originally wanted to call him, but he walked too quickly. She did not have time to call him, so she could only follow behind him. She watched as Emmett entered a private room. When he closed the door, she noticed that there was no one else in the private room. Who did Emmett ask to have dinner with? Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Alyssa was puzzled for a moment before she went back to Amelia''s ce. It was time for dinner and the restaurant was full of people. Alyssa returned to the dining table and sat down. She turned her head and through the crowd, she could see the private room that Emmett had entered. When Emmett said that he was eating outside, she thought he was already out with Xavier. After all, other than some business dinners, the one with whom Emmett went out to dine frequently was Xavier. However, it turned out that Emmett had just arrived. However, if Emmett had asked Xavier to have dinner with him, Xavier would definitely have arrived early. Then, who was Emmett waiting for? Not long after, a familiar person walked into the restaurant. Alyssa''s eyes followed him. When she saw that he was heading towards the direction of the room where Emmett had just entered, she could not help but reveal a surprised expression. The hall was separated from the private rooms, and the rooms were quieter. "You seem to be a little absent-minded. What are you looking at?" Amelia, who was sitting opposite her, turned her head to follow Alyssa¡¯s line of sight and saw George enter a private room. Amelia''s face was full of excitement but she was very careful and whispered, "Isn''t that George Lawrence? Your ex-husband''s father!" "Yes." Alyssa replied casually and her thoughts flew far away. Did Emmett make an appointment with George? These two people were now ipatible with each other, so why would they invite each other out for a meal now? Could it be that the "rumor" was really released by Emmett? So George was here to negotiate with Emmett? There were a lot of questions wondered in Alyssa¡¯s mind but she could not get answer of any of them. "You know what? I really want to inform the reporters now." Amelia shook her head after she said that. "Even if I did inform the reporters, no one would dare to interview your ex-husband''s father." "What ex-husband''s father? Don''t talk about it so strangely." The main thing was that it sounded awkward. Amelia didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Alyssa without blinking. "What''s wrong?" Alyssa was stunned for a moment, "If you really like to call him that, it''s not a problem." Amelia suddenly said, "To be honest, I don''t really believe that you and Emmett are really divorced." "What?" Alyssa blinked, "Really? You look like you know Emmett very well." "Feels like that! Do you understand? It''s just that some people are very pleasing to the eye. They don''t seem to be the kind of people who would be bad people and they won¡¯t interfere in other¡¯s rtionships. Emmett seems to be the kind of person who won''t change after falling in love with someone and will stick to one woman his entire life. I suspect that you guys aren''t getting a divorce, but... " Amelia suddenly paused when she said this and looked up at Alyssa. Alyssa was a little ufortable being looked at by Amelia. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What is it?" Amelia enunciated every word that followed. "You dumped him!" "Cough." Alyssa choked on the water she had just drunk. "Can you not finish it at a time?" Amelia widened her eyes, "Did you really dump him?" She was just casually saying it. Could it be that she had guessed correctly? If it was true, then it would be a breaking news! "You still need to take a ne tomorrow. If you have finished your meal, go back home and take a sleep. If you continue to gossip like this, you might as well just be a paparazzi." "If I be a paparazzi, I''ll follow you every day to dig up your scandals!" Alyssa, "¡­¡± Just as the two of them finished their meal, Amelia left as she received a call from her assistant. Alyssa had been paying attention to the direction of Emmett''s private room but she did not see him come over. Should she go and check? Alyssa hesitated again and again but she still decided to go over and take a look. "One, two, three¡­" Alyssa had counted when she came over from behind Emmett. It was the sixth private room. She stood at the door of the room and leaned against the wall beside the door frame. Just as she was about to eavesdrop, she saw a waitere over. She quickly took out her phone and pretended to be making a call. She held the phone by her ear while keeping an eye on whether anyone wasing from the other end. The waiter went to a private room to deliver things and then walked away. When there was no one in the corridor, she put away her phone. Just as she was about to put her ear on the door to eavesdrop again, she heard a creak - the door was opened from the inside. Alyssa''s body stiffened. Before she could see who it was, she felt a big hand pressing on her shoulder. Then she was pushed to the side by the person. With a bang, the door of the room was closed. She turned her head and saw Emmett staring at her with a gloomy expression. Alyssa felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so she decided to say something first. She asked guiltily in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you?" Emmett did not say anything. He grabbed her hand and walked towards the elevator at the end of the corridor. His steps were big and he walked very fast. Alyssa could not keep up with him at all. It was like she was dragged away by him. Emmett''s expression was not good. His entire body emitted a dangerous aura. Alyssa smelt the danger and did not dare to speak. Emmett directly brought Alyssa to his exclusive room in Golden Fountain Club before letting go of her hand. Alyssa rubbed her aching wrist. Before she could speak, she heard Emmett''s deep voice as he asked her, "What are you doing there?" Emmett¡¯s expression was terrifying. He looked like he could swallow her alive if she said something wrong. So Alyssa hurriedly said, "I came here to have dinner with Amelia.¡± Emmett''s expression suddenly turned cold. "I am asking you why you are at the door of the private room. What are you nning to do?" Alyssa lowered her head and muttered slowly, "When I was having dinner, I saw you and your father enter the room one after another. So I¡­" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The word "your father" in Alyssa''s words angered Emmett. He interrupted her with a malicious expression. "Your father?" His voice was frightening. Alyssa quickly changed her words and said. "George...." When she first "married" Emmett, George hade to look for her once. George asked her to have dinner with him. During the meal, he talked a lot about Emmett and was very concerned about him. At that time, she only felt that George was a distant person. As a father, he might have his own difficulties. But the series of events that followedpletely overturned her thoughts. In terms of family and affection, Alyssa was undoubtedly a soft-hearted person. Otherwise, she would have left the Moore family earlier instead of enduring the miseries for so many years. Regarding the matter of George having an illegitimate child, Alyssa felt that it was not an unforgivable crime. The premise was that what they said about Dn''s background was the truth. Emmett lowered his head and saw that Alyssa was looking at him with a look of fear that he would get angry. A trace of helplessness shed across his eyes as he shook his head, "If you meet George in the future, take a detour." His voice was a little gentler, but his tone was very serious. "Okay." Alyssa replied perfunctorily and then asked, "What are you talking about with him?" "It''s just some personal stuff." Emmett replied. He turned around and sat on the sofa. He lowered his eyes and folded his legs. It seemed like he didn''t want to talk more about it. Whenever this man was unwilling to tell her anything, he would show this kind of expression. Alyssa knew him very well about this. Alyssa walked over and sat beside him. "What''s the matter with the ''rumors''? Did you get people to spread it?" Although he did not want to talk about it, she could still ask some questions. "No." Indeed, he did not let anyone spread the ¡®rumor¡¯. He just sent a private email to a media reporter. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Alyssa didn''t believe a single word of what Emmett said. After all who was George? He was now the master of Lawrence family, the most powerful family of Holston City. Which media would dare to specte about George, if they did not get any inside information? Furthermore, not many people knew about George having an illegitimate child. And those who knew would naturally not say a word about it. Unless it was someone, who had as much power as George and did not afraid of George¡¯s counterattack. Suddenly, Emmett said, "I will be very busy recently. Contact Xavier if you need anything." "What are you busy with?" Alyssa was a little surprised. "Is it because of the fall in the Lawrence Group¡¯s shares?" Emmett turned his head to look at her. Alyssa was waiting for his answer, but he leaned over and kissed her. "Wait..." Alyssa leaned back and tried to avoid his kiss. Emmett stepped back slightly and pulled his tie. He said with a hint, "The beds in Golden Fountain Club''s guest rooms were ordered by me from overseas. It''s veryfortable. Do you want to try it?" Alyssa¡¯s face turned red and she pushed him away. "I''m going back!" Emmett was not prepared and was pushed to the sofa by her. Heid on the sofa and saidzily and shamelessly, "Are you really not going to try it with me?" What replied him was the sound of the door being mmed. Bang! After Alyssa left, the expression on Emmett''s face slowly faded and it gradually became serious. He sat up and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He took one and lit it up. Alyssa drove home with a belly full of anger. She thought Emmett was going to tell her something important, but it turned out that he was just making fun of her as always. He was still as shameless as usual! Whenever, she tried to talk about something important, he would do these shameless things to avoid the topic. Alyssa suddenly remembered that there was no fruit in the fridge, so she stopped halfway to buy some fruit and bring it home. She carried the fruit to her residence. When she opened the door and went in, everything was normal. However, when she put the fruit in the fridge and took out a banana, a man wrapped in her bath towel suddenly walked out of her bedroom. Alyssa was so scared that she took two steps back. "You¡­ You¡­ Who are you?" Although she had tried her best to maintain her calm face, one could tell from her stammering that she was panicked. It waste at night when she, a woman who was living alone, came home and saw an unfamiliar man walk out of her bedroom. He looked like he had just taken a bath. His lower body was still wrapped in her bath towel. Even though she was a problematic girl who had fought before, she was still a little afraid. The man walked up to her with his long legs and lowered his head to look at her. "You don''t know me anymore?" The man stood straight in front of her. He was a lot taller than her. He was about the same height as Emmett. His sword-like brows and starry eyes looked very heroic. His entire body was only wrapped in a towel around his lower body. What did not match his appearance was that his exposed upper body was covered with scars. It looked a little ferocious. He had water droplets on his body and was emitting a cold water vapor. It was obvious that he had just taken a cold bath. This man had snuck into her house at night and had even taken a cold bath in her bathroom. He was even wrapped around her towel. He must be a pervert! Alyssa''s rm rang in her heart. When he got close, she quickly ran back to the kitchen to get the kitchen knife. She shouted with vignce, "Don''te over!" The man''s height was roughly the same as Emmett''s. His body was well-built and it was obvious that he had learned martial arts. If she wanted to fight him with force, she definitely would not be able to beat him. Alyssa''s eyes were fixed on him, afraid that he would do something that would hurt her. Her other hand quietly reached into the pocket of her pants to get her phone. The man saw her move, curled up his lips and smiled. He said to himself, "It seems that you really forgot about me. Then I will introduce myself. I am Sampson West." As he spoke, he extended a hand to Alyssa. The smile on his face did not disappear. It seemed that he had no evil intentions. However, Alyssa did not believe the look on his face. How could a normal person be like this Sampson West and sneak into a woman''s house to take a bath in the middle of the night? Alyssa had already touched her cell phone. She quietly turned her body to the side so that Sampson could not see her holding the phone in her pocket. She still did not say a word. However, the man''s movements were faster than she imagined. Alyssa did not see how he moved at all. She only felt a pain in her wrist and the kitchen knife in her hand was snatched away by him. The man pulled her hand and forcefully pulled her towards him. Alyssa was not as strong as him and could only be pulled over to his side passively. As soon as Alyssa got close to him, out of instinct, she bent her knees and fiercely hit a "certain" part of his body. ¡°Gosh¡­¡± Sampson sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her. His energetic eyes made people not know whether he wasughing or angry. "You are the first woman who can take advantage of me." Alyssa did not care about whether she took advantage of him or not. She took the opportunity to run towards the door. As she ran, she reached out to her pocket to get her phone. However, she found that her pocket was empty. She suddenly turned her head. Sampson had one arm wrapped around his chest and the other hand was holding her cell phone in front of her. Sampson waved the phone in his hand. "Are you looking for your phone?" After he finished speaking, he took the phone in front of him and looked through her contacts one by one. He read the names as he looked them. "Emmett, Special Assistant Frank, Xavier, Hazel, Amelia¡­ There are two names that are very familiar." As he spoke, he raised his head to look at Alyssa, his eyes shing with a strange light. At this moment, Alyssa also understood. This Sampson West was not an ordinary pervert who broke into the house to steal. If he wanted to hurt her, he would not give her the chance to escape. He was very fast and could even take her phone without anyone noticing. He was definitely not an ordinary person. Alyssa stood by the door and looked at him very calmly. "Who exactly are you? Why are you looking for me?" N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "Sampson West. Last time, we parted away in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to tell you my name." As he spoke, he turned around and held up her phone to take a selfie. "But you don''t need to introduce yourself. I know your name is Alyssa Moore. And this Emmett is your ex-husband." Alyssa was even more vignt. "How did you know about me?" "Your name has been top on the trending search list these days. It is hard not to know you." Sampson looked at the photo as he spoke. "I''m quite on camera. You''re also quite on camera. This photo is quite good. I have to send it to my circle of friends." Wait, the picture! Sampson had just taken a selfie. He only had a towel wrapped around his waist! And she was also in the photo! He still wanted to take this photo and post it on her WeChat Moments! Alyssa closed her eyes and strode forward. "What photo are you taking?! Give me back my phone!" "Wait a minute. I haven''t posted it on WeChat Moments yet." Sampson held the phone up high. Alyssa was shorter than him and could not get the phone at all. He was only wrapped in a towel and Alyssa did not dare to touch him in case that the towel would fall. Alyssa could tell that this man specially came to find her. Although she did not know what his purpose was, she should better leave first. At the thought of this, she turned around to the door. Seeing that Alyssa was about to leave, Sampson called out to stop her. "You don''t want your phone anymore. Aren''t you afraid that I will send the phone to your WeChat Moments?" "Up to you." Alyssa had already walked to the door and opened it. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Hearing her reply, Sampson smiled. There was still an innocent look on his face and he looked harmless. He nced at her before he opened her WeChat in front of her. Alyssa''s expression changed slightly when she saw that he really opened her WeChat. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Sampson opened her WeChat and checked her posts. He then started to edit a new message. He uploaded the picture he had just taken to her WeChat Moments. He also edited a very disgusting text: Sampson''s figure is great! Alyssa felt very speechless. This baffling man might be a fool. He first broke into her house and used her things without her permission. He was now uploading such disgusting pictures on her WeChat! "Why aren''t you saying anything? You don''t have any objections? If you don''t have any objections, I''ll send it out." Sampson saw that she did not speak, and the smile on his face became even brighter. Just as he was about to send it, Alyssa hurriedly stopped him. "Wait!" "What? You don''t want me to send it?" Sampson''s finger was still beside on the "send" button, but he did not send it out. Alyssa was already out of patience seeing his man¡¯s actions. "What exactly are you trying to do? If there''s anything, let''s talk about it seriously, okay?" Although she had been frequently appearing on the trending search ranking list and was considered half an online celebrity, if he did not pay special attention to her, he would not know about her. This Sampson West knew her name, knew her rtionship with Emmett, and even snuck into her house when she was not present. He muste here with a purpose. "Okay,e over. Let''s sit down and have a good chat." Sampson took her phone back and put it on his back. He looked very serious. Alyssa still stood by the door and did not move. Hearing his words, she looked at him coldly, "Put on your clothes first." There was a surveince camera at her door, so he might not dare to act recklessly much less do anything to her. Sampson heard her words and nodded. "Okay." Then, he whistled and walked into Alyssa''s bedroom. Alyssa gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. But she could only watch him go in. Letting an unfamiliar man enter into her bedroom was even more disgusting than eating half a bug when eating an apple. Even Emmett did not do anything like this ever. No matter what, after today, she would definitely move out! In less than two minutes, Sampson came out of her room. He was wearing a ck and white short-sleeved shirt and pants. She looked quite casual. Now that his scars were covered by cloths, it was quite pleasant just by looking at his face. Sampson sat down on the sofa and turned to look at her. Seeing that she was still standing there, he patted on the sofa. "Why are you still standing at the door? Come here and have a chat." "I will just stay right here. I like the door." Alyssa did not close the door. She just stood by the door as if she would never move from it. Sampson seemed to be stunned for a moment. He leaned back on the sofa and spread his arms. He naturally stretched his arms over the back of the sofa that was parallel to his shoulders. He looked around the room as if he was looking for something. He then frowned and turned to her. "Where is your child? After you divorced Emmett, did he take the child away?" When Alyssa heard him mention the child, her expression suddenly changed. "Who the hell are you?" The matter of Ang was very secretive. Only the people around her knew about the existence of Ang. No one else knew about it. Then how this man could possibly get to know about Ang? "You have a strong defense. Are very afraid of me?" Sampsonughed as he spoke. The corner of his lips curled up and he stared at her. It seemed like he was up to no good. Alyssa looked at him as well wondering what he was going to do. "You don''t have any money and you are a divorced woman. What can I possibly get from you?" As he spoke, Sampson looked her up and down. "Oh wait. You are pretty good looking. Do you want me to rape you first and then kill you?" These words could make people''s hair stand on end. Alyssa was frightened when she heard this. However, somewhat strangely Alyssa felt that he would not do such a thing. Alyssa did not say anything and only stared at him. Sampson sized her up seriously and seemed to have thought of something. He then shook his head and revealed a look of pity. "But I do not do anything to a woman. I let you down." Alyssa was so angry that sheughed. "Where did youe from?" She seriously suspected that this person must have escaped from a psychiatric hospital. When Sampson heard her, his expression suddenly became serious. He spat out two words, "Australia." Australia? After Alfred¡¯s ident, Alyssa was used as a murderer for it. At that time, she burned down Emmett¡¯s vi and went to Australia with the help of Henry. It was the first and thest time that she had been to Australia. Sampson had asked, "Don''t you know me?¡± to her just now. Did she meet with this man when she was Australia? With this thought, Alyssa looked at Sampson carefully. She did not know if it was because of her psychological reasons, but she really felt that his face looked familiar. Before she could remember whether the two of them really knew each other, she heard a series of footsteps behind her. A woman''s voice sounded just after that, "Mr. Police, this is the ce." Alyssa turned around and saw an old granny walking over with some policemen. When the old granny saw Alyssa, she asked with concern, "Child, are you okay?" Alyssa knew this old granny. She lived on the opposite side of her apartment. Sometimes when she went out, Alyssa would greet her if she met this old granny. The granny lived alone and did not go online. Naturally, she did not know the news about Alyssa. It was just that when she saw Alyssa was also living alone, she might feel a bit of sympathy for her. So she was especially kind to Alyssa. Alyssa called her, ¡°Mrs. Moose." Mrs. Moose walked in front of her. When she turned her head and went in, she saw Sampson who was sitting on the sofa and looking in this direction. She hurriedly pulled Alyssa out of the door. "Are you okay? I saw someone open your apartment door and go in. I thought it was you. But then I went down to have a walk and didn''t notice your car in the parking lot. When I came back, I happened to see you go in. I didn''t have time to call you. A thief went in, right? So I called the police." Alyssa shook her head. She was very touched in her heart. "I''m fine. Thank you very much, Granny." There were not many people who cared about her in this world. Today, when she saw this old woman caring about her so much, she was touched. "That man..." Mrs. Moose pointed to the inside of the room. Alyssa turned her head to nce at Sampson and saw that he was looking at her with a smile that was not a smile. He looked very confident. Alyssa pursed her lips and turned to look at the policemen. "I don''t know this man." Hearing her words, Sampson¡¯s smile froze. In the end, Sampson was taken away by the police. But in order to make a statement, Alyssa also went to the police station with them. "Name?" "Sampson West." "upation?" "Professor of Criminal Psychology. I just came back from Australia and haven''t gone to work yet." When the policeman heard this, they suddenly paused and looked up at him. Because they only brought Sampson to the police station in the name of an illegal residence invasion, Sampson and Alyssa both make their notes in the hall. Alyssa heard what he said and she was stunned for a moment. Professor of Criminal Psychology? This lunatic is a psychiatric doctor? She turned to look at Sampson. Sampson seemed to sense her gaze and also turned to blink at her. The police officer who took Alyssa''s statement also heard what Sampson said. He got up and walked to another police officer who took Sampson''s statement and whispered something to him. Then, the policeman''s expression became a little strange. The policeman coughed lightly. When he opened his mouth again, he became much more polite. "Mr. White, why did you appear in Miss Moore''s room?" "She is my friend. We have not seen each other for a long time. I was just joking with her." Sampson had a smile on his face. He spoke as if he was telling the truth. Friend? Alyssa turned around and red at him. Sampson looked at Alyssa¡¯s expression and took out the photo he took before to show it to the police. "Hey, look. She and I are ''friends''. I just came back today. She was annoyed because I did not tell her beforehand¡­¡± When Sampson said the word "friend," he deliberately emphasized his tone. He even nodded at the police officer and gave him a look that said "you know.¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341 ¡°Ohh, I see¡­¡± The officer seemed to be enlightened, mainly because the photograph was misleading, the police officer believed him. Then, the police officer turned to Alyssa with a serious expression and said earnestly, "Youngdy, it''s normal for couples to quarrel with each other. We are very busy too. Do you know that you are wasting the police power?" Alyssa could not believe that the police actually believed Sampson''s words. She waved her hand and said, "No, Mr. Police. Listen to me..." However, the police did not intend to listen to her and put away the notebook. "It''s gettingte. You should go back earlier. If you encounter any other problems in the future, you can look for us. Hurry up and go back." ¡°Listen, I¡­¡± Alyssa wanted to say something more but she was pulled up by Sampson. After that, Sampson turned to the police officer and said with a sincere expression, "We have caused you trouble." "As long as you are okay. Take care of your girlfriend. Don''t mess around like this next time." Then the police officer added, "Mr. West, the criminal investigation team has been waiting for you to report to the police for a long time." Sampson said kindly, "I will report to the police tomorrow. Thank you." Before Alyssa could know what was going on, she was dragged out of the police station by Sampson. Alyssa did not want to be touched by him. But even after trying hard, she could not shake off Sampson''s hand at all. When they left the police station only then did Sampson let her go. Alyssa looked at him coldly. "Who exactly are you?" "Sampson West, a professor of criminal psychology just returned from abroad. I have been hired as a psychological consultant by the criminal investigation team of Herton City." His tone and expression this time were more serious, but Alyssa still did not give him a good look. "Really? Even though you are a psychological consultant hired by the criminal investigation team of Herton City, do you think you can sneak into other people''s house to take a bath and even touch other people''s things without permission?" "You don''t have to be so calctive. At most, I will let you move my things." Hearing his words, Alyssa sneered and turned around to leave. She suddenly understood how Emmett felt when he was angered to the point that he only wanted to sneer. She was so enraged that she did not want to say anything to this man anymore. She walked in front while Sampson followed behind. He was tall and walked with big steps. Alyssa walked very quickly in ordered to get this of Sampson, but he seemed to walk very leisurely. "It''s my fault that I touched your things. That''s because I think we are friends. "I don''t have friends like you." "Don''t say with such a certainty...." Alyssa suddenly turned around and Sampson stopped abruptly. He looked at her and smiled. "What? You suddenly want to be friends with me?" Alyssa reached out her hand and spread it in front of him. She said coldly, "If you don''t give me my phone back, we can immediately go to the police station again." "I''ll give it to you." Sampson took out his phone and gave it back to her. ¡°Here you are.¡± Alyssa took it over. She opened at her WeChat and checked her WeChat moments. After confirming that he did not post the photo, she heaved a sigh of relief. She found the album and deleted the photo. She then turned around and walked forward. Sampson followed her like a candy. "I just came back from abroad and I''m not familiar with this ce. As a friend, shouldn''t you take care me?" Alyssa looked forward and noticed a hotel not far away. She ignored him and went straight to the hotel. Seeing her going to a hotel, Sampson followed her into it. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. When Alyssa was checking in the hotel desk, she said to the receptionist, "I don''t know this person. He has been following me all this time." Hearing this, the receptionist looked at Sampson. She clearly did not believe that such a good-looking and upright person would do such a thing like stalking someone. But in order to prevent anything unpleasant from happening, the receptionist asked the security guards to stop Sampson from entering into the hotel. Alyssa took the room card and turned to look at him. She then swiped the card and entered the elevator. Sampson saw her enter the elevator and showed a distressed look in front of the receptionist. "She is my girlfriend. We had a fight. This ce is not far from the police station. If I were that kind of person, she would have called the police long ago, wouldn¡¯t she?" The receptionist thought about it for a moment and felt that he had a point. Thus, her expression softened a little. Sampson saw this and a cunning light shed in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Sampson smiled and said to the receptionist, "Help me get a room. I want the room opposite to my girlfriend." When the receptionist was registering Sampson¡¯s ID number, she evenpared the photo on the ID with Sampson and confirmed that it was the same person. That was why she was relieved to get a room for him. Aftering to her room, Alyssa went to the bathroom and took a shower. By the time, she lie on the bed, it was already early in the morning. She took out her phone and wanted to call Emmett. But she was worried that he was already asleep. He had been so busy recently. The only time when Emmett could take some rest in the whole day was the night time. And he should not be disturbed at this time. She had to give up on the idea of calling Emmett. After spending such a hard night, Alyssa was very tired. But she felt uneasy as soon as she closed her eyes. She could only sit up and turn on the TV. She leaned against the bed drowsily and watched the TV throughout the night. When it was dawn outside, she simply washed up and prepared to check out. Unexpectedly, the moment she opened the door, she saw Sampson''s harmless yet annoying smiling face. "Good morning, Alyssa." He leaned against the door frame of the opposite room and greeted Alyssa in a refreshed manner. Alyssa did not sleep the whole night. Her eyes were sore and painful. She narrowed her eyes and did not have the mood to re at him. She could only bite her teeth and walk towards the elevator entrance. Sampson followed over. "Are we going to have breakfast together? The hotel has a self-service breakfast." "I''m not interested in it." Alyssa entered the elevator and looked up at the surveince camera. Then she leaned against the elevator wall and waited for the elevator to take her downstairs. Sampson seemed to be bored, so he did not talk to her anymore. However, when he did not speak to her anymore, the question in Alyssa''s heart had already surfaced. She recalled Sampson''s wordsst night and could not help but ask him. "Have you seen me before?" Seeing that Alyssa was willing to talk to him, he instantly became interested again. "Yes, you are much gentler than now." Alyssa looked at Sampson with a strange expression. "You must be mistaking me for someone else.¡± "Look at my eyes." Sampson suddenly bent over and leaned closer to her. "What are you doing?" Alyssa was stunned. Sampson narrowed his eyes and asked her, "Do you think I''m blind?" Alyssa was speechless. The elevator door was opened at that moment. Alyssa bent her body and ran out from under his arm. She walked straight to the front desk to check out. When she was almost at the front desk, she saw that familiar figure and immediately stopped. Skr, who checked out at the front desk also noticed Alyssa. Skr was with a few other women. She crossed her arms and walked in front of Alyssa. "Isn''t this Young Master Lawrence''s ex-wife who just had a new boyfriend a few days ago? You came to the hotel with your new boyfriend?" Alyssa frowned. "None of your business." "You know how to scold people." Sampson came up from behind. He sounded somewhat surprised. In front of her was Skr, who hated her to the bone, and behind her was a lunatic that whom she could not got rid of. Alyssa felt her eyes hurt even more. She walked around Skr and went straight to the front desk. "I want to check out. Thank you." Saying one more sentence to them, she felt that she would have to live a few years less. At this time, she heard Skr¡¯s deliberately provocative voice her from behind, "You are Alyssa''s new boyfriend, right? Although you are not as good as Emmett, but you are also good-looking. How did you fall in love with a divorced woman?" Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Alyssa paused for a moment and listened carefully what Sampson would say. But after waiting for a long time, she did not hear Sampson''s answer. Alyssa turned her head in confusion and saw Sampson seriously sizing Skr up. Alyssa did not know what he was looking at. When Skr saw that Sampson was looking at her with good eyes, she ttered herself and thought that Sampson had taken a fancy to her beauty. She could not help but raise her chin and look back arrogantly at Alyssa. Skr''s eyes were filled with pride and provocation. Alyssa twitched the corner of her mouth in dissatisfaction and turned to leave. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She heard Skr''s voice again, "Have you seen enough? Although I am prettier than Alyssa, I already have a boyfriend. I allow you to be moved by me, but don''t expect me to give you a reply." Alyssa almost choked on her own saliva. After being with Dn, Skr really became more and more confident. Next was Sampson''s voice. "I''m sorry, Miss. You misunderstood. I just wanted to remind you that your eyes are lifeless and your body is severely damaged. No matter how thick your makeup is, you can''t hide it. I''m not discriminating against the career of prostitutes. I just feel that health is the first priority." Skr was so angry that she cursed. "What did you say?! Are you crazy? Who is a prostitute? I am a celebrity! Sure enough, for a woman like Alyssa, she can only find an ugly man like you!¡± Alyssa did not expect Sampson to say this to Skr. She turned around and saw Sampson, who had just been scolded by Skr, standing there calmly. Perhaps because he felt her gaze, Sampson even winked at Alyssa. Alyssa pulled the corner of her mouth awkwardly. Skr noticed Sampson''s actions and turned to look at Alyssa. "Are you very pleased with yourself? We will wait and see!" After Skr finished speaking, she left in a huff with her sister group. Sampson walked to Alyssa¡¯s side with a look of pity. "She is a celebrity. If I had known earlier, I would have recorded the conversation. Maybe I could have sold it for a good price." Alyssa broke his fantasy. "You think too much. The recording of Skr scolding people is already worthless." Skr''s reputation in the entertainment industry was a mess. So it was not strange for her to scold people. It was not a new thing. Sampson seemed to have only casually mentioned it and did not pursue it further. He only asked her, "Her surname is also Moore? Are you two rtives?" "She is..." Alyssa had just opened her mouth when she realized that she was subconsciously going to answer his question. She quickly swallowed the words that were about to reach her mouth and pulled him to the corner of the wall. "Tell me, how do you know me? Why do you know that I have a child?" Sampson put his hands on his waist. He looked like a rogue. "I won''t say it unless you remember it yourself." Alyssa shook him off and stopped a car before leaving. She felt that Sampson was a strange person. Since he was hired by the criminal investigation team, it meant that his identity must be clean. But because his appearance was too strange, Alyssa found it hard to trust him. Alyssa returned to her residence and started to pack her things. When she entered the bedroom, she found that Sampson had not touched anything other than the bathroom. At least he knew what he shouldn¡¯t do. But she would not stay here anymore. Sampson was too strange. She was afraid that he would sneak into her house once again if something went wrong one day. After packing up her things, Alyssa contacted thendlord, and left. After living outside for two days, she found a house. It was still a one-bedroom apartment, but it was located a better and more expensive neighborhood. She specially changed the lock into a more advanced one. The next morning, when she opened the door and was about to go out to buy something, she saw that the neighbor opposite her had also opened the door and walked out. Their gazes collided, and the air froze for three seconds. Alyssa was shocked to see the person in front of her. Sampson said with a surprised expression, "What a coincidence! Good morning." Alyssa asked, "Why are you still following me?" The two of them spoke almost at the same time. "How can you say that I am following you? This room was lent to me by my friend. I even thought that you were following me!" Sampson was probably going to work in the criminal investigation team today. He was wearing a well-ironed blue striped suit and looked very decent. Alyssa took a deep breath and turned around to go downstairs. Sampson seemed to be thought of something and did not speak to her again. The two of them took the elevator peacefully and separated after leaving the residential area. Alyssa had just moved in yesterday and she wasn¡¯t prepared for cooking at home, so she found a bun shop to eat breakfast. The bun shop''s business was good. There were too many people waiting in line. Alyssa waited for the buns while taking out her mobile phone and surfing the Inte. Alyssa had be a trending topic for several times, and almost stepped into the entertainment circle. So she had also developed the habit of paying attention to gossip when she had nothing to do. In the end, she was on the trending search ranking once again today. Although it was not the number one trending search, she was still ranked in the top ten. The trending search title was, "Young Master Lawrence''s ex-wife changed her boyfriend again." Alyssa had a bad feeling in her heart. She clicked in and saw that the top Weibo post was posted by an entertainment blogger. "Two days ago, at the entrance of a hotel,izens took pictures of Young Master Lawrence''s ex-wife and her new boyfriend, who came out of the hotel together. To say the least, Miss Moore is a woman of loose moral¡­¡± The following picture was taken when she pulled Sampson to a corner and asked him a question a few days ago at the entrance of the hotel. She grabbed Sampson and walked out of the hotel. But in the picture, it looked like they were leaving the hotel hand in hand. When she was talking to Sampson, Sampson had his back to the camera, almostpletely blocking Alyssa. When this photo was taken, it was very ambiguous, as if the two of them were doing something indescribable. However, each photo did not take much pictures of their faces. Alyssa mmed her phone onto the table. Then, she quickly regained her senses and picked up the phone to call Emmett. However, Emmett¡¯s phone was busy. Emmett was in the President¡¯s Office of the Lawrence Group. After the meeting, Emmett remembered that he hadn''t called Alyssa for two or three days. Just as he was about to call Alyssa, he received a phone call from Emmett. Emmett had to answer Xavier¡¯s phone first. Emmett was not very friendly when he opened his mouth. "If you have something to say, say it quickly." He was in a hurry to call Alyssa. Xavier shook his head and sighed on the phone. "Okay, okay, okay. I will be quick. Let¡¯s make an appointment for dinner today or tomorrow.¡± After that, Emmett could not help butin. "Really? You even have time for creating romance by checking in a hotel with Alyssa. But you think it¡¯s waste of time to chat with me. Since you marry Alyssa, you have neglecting me!¡± Xavier had been feeling wronged for a long time. Only now did he spoke his heart¡¯s content. Emmett said coldly with a deep voice. "When did I go to the hotel with Alyssa?" Chapter 343 Chapter 343 On the other end of the phone, Xavier heard what Emmett said and felt something was wrong. He stuttered and said, "Haha, you didn''t stay in the hotel with Alyssa. I have to hang up now for I need to take care of something¡­" This was the first time when Xavier hung up on Emmett. Xavier casually threw the phone away and made an internal call to his secretary. He ordered in a low voice, "Remove all the news about Young Master Lawrence''s ex-wife from the Inte. If you see this kind of news in the future, cut it off halfway." After he finished speaking, Xavier leaned back on his chair and sighed. Last time, when Alyssa and Emmett were kissing in the car, they were photographed by paparazzi and reported as news. Xavier misunderstood that Alyssa was the one who cuckolded Emmett. This time, he naturally thought that the person who appeared in front of the hotel with Alyssa in the photo was Emmett. That was why he called to tease Emmett. However, from Emmett¡¯s words just now it was very clear that it was not him who was with Alyssa at the hotel entrance. Did Alyssa really cuckold Emmett this time? With Emmett¡¯s fiery temper, it would be strange if he did not go crazy. Xavier pondered about it for a while and felt that this matter would not work, so he had to look for Emmett. With this thought, he picked up his coat and went out. A few minutester, Alyssa called Emmett again. This time, the phone was not busy and was quickly picked up. "Emmett." "Yes." She called out Emmett''s name and Emmett replied. Alyssa was a little nervous. She was not sure if Emmett had seen the news about the trending search. "I have something to exin to you." "Come to the Lawrence Group to find me and exin to me face to face." Emmett''s tone was indifferent. "Hang up." Alyssa was stunned for a moment before she vaguely sensed that Emmett might already know about the news about the trending search. At this time, the boss of the shop brought steamed buns to Alyssa. "Miss, here you are." "Thank you." Alyssa was not in the mood to enjoy steamed buns. She paid the bill and left. The peak hour of the morning was not over yet. Alyssa had been standing by the road for a long time, but she failed to hail a taxi. Suddenly, a ck car stopped in front of Alyssa. Two bodyguards got out of the car. One of them walked to the back and opened the door of the back seat. In the next moment, Dn''s familiar face appeared in Alyssa''s line of sight. After Dn got out of the car, he adjusted his suit and raised his eyebrows with a smile. "Alyssa." Alyssa narrowed her eyes and did not say anything. "I have something to talk to you about. You need toe with me." Dn walked up to her and the smile on his face did not diminish. Alyssa felt a little strange in her heart. However, before she could figure it out, the two bodyguards behind Dn had already stepped forward and held her in ce, one on the left and one on the right. Then they brought her into the car. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Seeing their actions, Alyssa shouted, "What are you guys doing?! Help!" After the bodyguards stuffed her into the car, they tied her up with a rope. Clearly, they had been prepared for this early in the morning. All of this happened very quickly. No one who passed by noticed this at all. Dn followed closely behind and got into the car. Two bodyguards sat in the front, one in the car and the other in the passenger seat. As soon as they got into the car, they started the car. While the car was running, Alyssa shouted for help. However, it was useless for her to shout because the people outside could not hear her. Alyssa turned her head to look at Dn and said coldly, "Dn, why did you tie me up? Did I offend you? Or are you going to tie me up to vent Skr''s anger?" "Skr? Why would I get involved in the matter of your women? Don''t think so badly of me." Dn had a gentle smile on his face. As he spoke, he reached out to touch Alyssa''s face. Alyssa suddenly turned her head to the other side and avoided Dn''s hand. "Don''t touch me!" "Okay, I won''t touch you." Dn retracted his hand and the smile on his face faded a little. "Do you want to see your daughter?" Alyssa turned her head abruptly. The smile on Dn''s facepletely faded. "Then be more at ease." On the other hand, Emmett went online to read the news. Especially the photos of Alyssa and that man, that the paparazzi secretly took, Emmett looked at them several times. Frank had also juste aware of the news. He knocked on the door and came in, wondering how he was going to deal with Emmett. However, as soon as he stepped into the office, he found that Emmett was already reading the news. Frank silently wiped the sweat off his forehead. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Emmett ask, "Who is this man?" "His name is Sampson West. He is 28 years old. He is said to be a doctor returning from overseas. He is hired by the Criminal Investigation Unit. He is an expert in criminal psychology." When Frank saw the news, he asked someone to investigate this man. Emmett did not say anything. He just turned his head and looked at Frank silently. His eyes clearly indicated that it was useless to find out about this. Frank lowered his head in shame. "Apart from these, I haven''t found anything else for the time being." Emmett''s eyes darkened and he said seriously. "You can''t find anything about his family background and connections?" "No. He seems to havee out of nowhere. Maybe he has a high degree of confidentiality in his profession." Although Frank said so, he knew in his heart that this Sampson West was not an ordinary man, for the Lawrence family could not find out any other information about him. Emmett looked down at his phone. It had been almost an hour since thest call between him and Alyssa, but Alyssa had note yet. "You can leave now." Emmett ordered Frank. Hearing this, Frank nodded at Emmett and turned to leave. Emmett dialed Alyssa''s number again. The phone rang twice before it was answered. It was not Alyssa''s voice on the other end of the phone, but a very familiar male one. "Emmett, let''s y an interesting game." "Dn?" Emmett stood up from the chair with a swoosh and tone was extremely gloomy. Frank had just walked to the door when he heard Emmett mention "Dn." He immediately turned around. Dn said calmly, "Don''t be so surprised. I just want to invite you to y a game with Alyssa. Calm down." Emmett''s hand, which was hanging by his side, suddenly tightened. He gritted his teeth and said, "Put Alyssa on the phone." Dn said with a smile, "If you want to talk to her,e find her yourself. Youe alone." Emmett roared, "Dn!" However, the only response he got was a busy tone when the phone was hung up. After Dn hung up the phone, he threw her phone out of the window in front of Alyssa. "You¡­" Alyssa said one word and swallowed the rest of her words. "Do you really think you can hide it from everyone just because you pretend to be divorced with Emmett? George is a fool but I am not." Dn slowly lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He then took the opportunity to blow a ring of smoke at Alyssa. Alyssa frowned and coughed. Separated by the smoke, she heard Dn''s excited voice, "The game has begun." Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Xavier parked his car in the parking lot of the Lawrence Group. Before he could get off the car, he saw Emmett and Frank walking towards the parking lot in a hurry. Both of them had a serious expression on their faces. Xavier guessed that something must have happened. Getting off the car, Xavier closed the car door and walked towards them. "What happened?" He was still wondering if it was rted to Alyssa. Emmett saw it was Xavier and did not say anything. He walked straight to his car. Frank, who was following behind Emmett, exined to Xavier, "Young Madame has been captured by Cousin Master¡­" N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Xavier reached out to rub his hair. "Just tell me his name¡­" Xavier sometimes felt annoyed when he heard the honorifics of the Lawrence family. Frank was stunned for a moment and said it again. "Dn took Alyssa away!" "What''s going on? Why did he take Alyssa away? Quickly tell me!" "I don''t know." After saying that, he turned to look at Emmett, only to find that Emmett had already left in his car. Seeing this, Frank also wanted to drive his own car to chase after Emmett. Xavier pulled him directly into his car and said. "Let''s go find him together." However, Emmett drove too fast. In the end, Xavier could not catch up to him at all. Emmett''s car was nowhere to be seen when Xavier chased after him. Alyssa was brought to an abandoned warehouse in the outskirts by Dn. There were already a lot of his people inside. The warehouse was very old. There were even some goods trademarks that had only been avable many years ago. They were the kind that she had only had when she was very young. Alyssa was still tied up. Dn saw that she was looking around, so he walked up and said, "This warehouse was carefully decorated by me." Alyssa did not understand what Dn meant for a moment, but she also knew that Dn would not have any good intentions. Dn seemed to be very satisfied with Alyssa, this listener¡¯s reaction, and waved to the subordinates behind him. In the next moment, a bodyguard brought two chairs over. One of them was ced behind Dn, and the other was ced behind Alyssa. Alyssa was pressed onto the chair by the bodyguard and sat on it. She was tied to the chair. Dn did not sit down. He walked around the warehouse. When he turned around, his eyes were shing with madness. "After collecting a lot of information about the kidnapping case back then, only then did I manage to restore the scene of the warehouse where the incident urred. It took me a lot of effort. When Emmett finds this ceter, he will be very touched, won''t he?" A sh of doubt shed across Alyssa''s eyes. Then, she suddenly widened her eyes and revealed a shocked expression. "Did you restore theyout of the warehouse where Emmett and his mother were kidnapped?" There was a slight tremble in her voice. "That¡¯s right. Don''t look down on such a lousy ce. It cost me a lot of money! But fortunately, I''m very satisfied with the result." Dn walked up to Alyssa and smiled brightly. Alyssa shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Why did you do that? Even if you and Emmett are half-brothers, the one who make the mistake is George, not Emmett! He never did anything wrong to you or let you down.¡± Actually, that kidnapping case still haunted Emmett until now. He has been looking for the murderer behind the kidnapping case for so many years because his mother''s matter has been a shadow in his life. He could not ept the fact that her mother had disappeared for no reason. Dn had restored the warehouse to theyout of the crime scene back then. He just wanted to provoke Emmett. If Dn indeed wanted to bring back the miserable memory to Emmett and see him painful look, then he had already seeded half the way. "Oh? Even you know about this? It seems like Emmett has really told you everything." Dn tilted his head. His eyes were gloomy, but his tone was as excited as a child who had encountered something interesting. "Then can you tell me who my mother is?" Right now, the Dn in front of her waspletely unfamiliar to Alyssa. She had never seen him like this. He seemed to have gone mad. Seeing that Alyssa did not speak for a long time, Dn curled his lips and sneered. "Oh? Could it be that Emmett feels so embarrassed about this matter that he did not tell you about this?" Dn finally walked to the opposite side of Alyssa and sat down. His gaze was a little strange as he said, "Then I should be the one who will tell you the truth. My mother, she is Frances." Thest words, Dn said very softly. However, when Alyssa heard it, she felt as if a bolt of lightning struck onto her head. Alyssa''s pupils shrank in shock and her expression suddenly changed. "What did you say?" "I said, my biological mother''s name is Frances Lawrence. Do you know her?" Dn leaned closer to Alyssa and said, "She is Emmett''s aunt, Justin''s mother, and George''s¡­ biological sister." Alyssa''s mind was buzzing and her mind went nk for a long time. She was so shocked that she could not even hear what Dn was saying. Frances and George... How is this possible! "There must be a misunderstanding¡­" After a long time, Alyssa finally came back to her senses and muttered. Dnughed as if he enjoyed seeing Alyssa''s shocked expression. After a few seconds, he smiled and said, "If that¡¯s the case, it must be a big misunderstanding. It''s so big that they worked together to n a kidnapping case that shook the entire city. Until today, no one has forgotten about this incident!" While saying the words, ¡°kidnapping case¡±, Dn strengthened every syble. Alyssa bit her lips tightly. "Your purpose for kidnapping me today is to tell me these things, right?" She still found it hard to believe the truth. She could not believe that the kidnapping that Emmett and his mother went through was actually the beginning of a ridiculous and shameful secret¡­ If what Dn said was true¡­. Judging from what had happened between Frances and George, it was very likely that Emmett''s mother had seen through their rtionship, which was why they had worked together to kill Emmett¡¯s mother. "It''s hard to ept, isn''t it? It must be beyond your wildest imagination." After Dn finished speaking, he raised his head and roared withughter. "Hahaha! I have known their shameful affair since I was young. I knew there was a ghost between the two of them! I know everything, hahaha!" When he was a child, he had once bumped into these two people while they were hugging each other with their clothes off, but he didn''t dare to say anything or tell anyone else about this. Untilst year, he found out that his blood type was the same as that of George that he did a DNA comparison. And the truth that came out¡­ Even he himself was ashamed of his birth. It seemed that fate had yed a cruel joke on him! Dn''sughter was crazy. It was obvious that he had copsed a long time ago. A long time ago, Alyssa admired him as a professional actor. Many of the roles yed by him were quite popr among the audiences. Later on, when she came into contact with Dn, she began to feel that Dn was too perfect in every aspect. The more perfect a person was, the more unpredictable and horrible he would be. This sentence was also very suitable description of Dn. Alyssa had received too much information today, and her mind was a mess now. She looked at Dn''s face full of madness and suddenly remembered that he had mentioned her daughter before. Her heart was in her mouth at this moment¡­ Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Alyssa took a deep breath and asked Dn in a trembling voice, ¡°Where is my daughter?" Dn was aplete lunatic now. If Ang had been hidden by Dn and George, she could not imagine what Dn would do to Ang. Ang was still so young. When Dn heard her, he suddenly had a moment of enlightenment. "Do you mean that chubby little girl?" Alyssa''s heart tightened. It was as if her heart was being held by someone. Even her breathing became difficult. "Do you know where she is?" "Of course I know, because I stole the child." Saying this, he denied himself. "That''s not right. I gave this idea to George. He sent someone to steal the child, but I took her away. As for where the child is. . ." He stopped talking and reached out to touch Alyssa''s face. Alyssa turned her head away with disgust. She wanted to avoid his touch but she was tied to the chair now. She could not escape Dn''s hand no matter how she turned her head. Dn was angered by her dodging and pinched her chin fiercely. "If you want to know the whereabouts of the child, you husband and wife should y a game with me. If I will be happy¡­" Suddenly, the door of the warehouse was pushed open with a bang. In the next second, Emmett''s deep voice was heard. "Dn!" Dn and Alyssa looked towards the door of the warehouse together. Emmett was still wearing a shirt and pants. He looked tired and his hair was in a mess. The sleeves of his shirt were wrinkled and rolled up on his forearm. His entire body exuded a murderous aura. His eyes fell on Dn''s hand that was pinching Alyssa''s chin. His ck eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a deep voice, "Let go of her." When Dn heard that, he actually let go of his hand just like that. He stood up straight and looked at Emmett with a happy expression. "As you wish." Alyssa called out with a worried expression, "Emmett." Emmett turned to look at her and his eyes fell on her slightly swollen chin. It was the ce Dn had pinched just now. His eyes darkened as he turned to look at Dn. "I''m already here. Let go of Alyssa." Dn slowly sat down on the chair. His smile was light. "Did I say that I would let your woman go when you came here? I remember. I just said that if you want to talk to her,e over yourself." Emmett''s expression was calm. He said, "What do you want? State your conditions." "What do I want?" Dn said with interest. "Since we are brothers, I will give Skr to you. Although there is something wrong with her brain, she is amazing in bed." Alyssa could not help but curse loudly. "Dn, you are crazy!" "I am talking to Emmett. Don''t interrupt us." Dn turned his head and looked at Alyssa. Immediately, a bodyguard held a dagger and pressed it against Alyssa''s neck. Alyssa was so anxious that her eyes turned red, but not a single drop of tears fell. "Emmett, Dn is completely crazy. Don''t bother about him!" Emmett did not even look at Alyssa. He only said indifferently, "Sure, I will agree to any conditions you make." "Seeing how sincere you are, of course I will give you a chance to show off." Dn said and pped his hands. In the next moment, Skr was brought out. Skr closed her eyes. It could be seen that she had fainted. "Wake her up." Dn said calmly. Then he raised his wrist and looked at the time, "It is eleven o¡¯clock. You and Skr go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage and make it public to the media. If you do so, I will let Alyssa go. How about it?" Alyssa shook her head at Emmett. "No! Emmett, don¡¯t do this!" Emmett finally looked at her, but he only nced at her for a moment, then he looked away. "I promise." "I won''t allow it!" Another voice came from outside the door. Everyone turned around and saw George rushing over. "Dn, you are messing around. You want Emmett to marry this woman! How can our Lawrence family raise our heads in Herton City in the future?" George pointed at Skr as he spoke. Dn smiled strangely. "Sure. If you don''t let Emmett marry this woman, I will expose your affairs with your precious sister to the media. Which one do you want to choose?" "You¡­" George did not expect Dn to threaten him with this. He was so angry that his face turned green. At this time, Skr had already woken up. She looked around in a daze and finally looked at Dn. "Dn..." Dn turned to look at her. His gaze was unusually gentle. He reached out and touched her head. "Don''t be afraid. Haven''t you always wanted to marry into a wealthy family? Are you satisfied with Emmett?" "What?" Skr looked at Dn in shock. "What are you talking about? I am not going to marry anyone else. I just want to be with you." As she spoke, she pounced on Dn. Dn seemed to have expected this. He took a step back and made Skr miss. She fell to the ground. She looked up at Dn. Dn only said two words lightly, "Be good." Skr shook her head, "I don''t. . ." Alyssa was currently tied up behind all the people. Except for Emmett, everyone else''s attention was on Dn and Skr. Alyssa nced at Emmett and sat up straight. Taking advantage of the fact that the person holding the dagger was not paying attention, she suddenly stood up. The sharp dagger cut an extremely deep wound on her shoulder and blood gushed out all of a sudden. "Alyssa!" Emmett''s expression changed abruptly. He raised his foot and ran towards her. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Dn had brought too many people and Emmett was stopped halfway. Ever since Emmett arrived here, he had been holding himself back. At this moment, he finally could not hold it in anymore and started fighting with Dn''s bodyguard. Dn turned his head when he heard the sound and saw that most of Alyssa''s white shirt had been soaked in blood. Alyssa had lost a lot of blood and her face was pale. Her eyes were filled with undisguised disgust towards Dn. "Dn, don''t you want to use me to force Emmett? If I die, what bargaining chips do you have to fight with him?" Dn''s face darkened, but he quickly hooked his lips again. "Even if you are dead, his daughter is in my hand." "Is that so?" Alyssa alsoughed. "Dn Backer, why are you so stupid? Or do you think I am even more stupid? If you can use Ang to threaten Emmett, why did you need to kidnap me? Why don¡¯t you use Ang to threaten him?¡± After Alyssa finished speaking, the smile on her face became deeper. Every word she spoke was like a knife, "If you force him again, you¡¯ll help me collect the corpse." Dn''s expression was extremely ugly. He did not say anything. He turned his head to look at Emmett who was still fighting with the bodyguard on the other side. Dn had brought thirty to forty bodyguards with him. Now, half of them had been knocked down. Although Emmett was covered in injuries, but the more he fought, the more ruthless he became. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter 346 At this moment, a subordinate ran to Dn''s side and said, "Mr.Backer, if this continues, our men won''t be able to defeat him." Dn looked away from Emmett. Before he could say anything, he heard the sound of a car engineing from outside. Then, Frank and Xavier rushed in with their men. Frank saw Emmett with one nce. "Young Master!" Dn''s face darkened. Then he waved his hand and said, "Retreat." Before he left, he wanted to take Alyssa away, but Emmett rushed over through the crowd. Frank and Xavier''s men also followed up. The scene became unusually chaotic all of a sudden. Alyssa had lost too much blood and her face was pale. At this moment, she was feeling a little dizzy.She could feel someone pressing the wound on her shoulder and that hand seemed to be still trembling. Then, he called out, "Alyssa!" She was most familiar with this voice.It was Emmett. Alyssa raised her head but she could not see Emmett''s face clearly. Alyssa''s voice was a little weak. "Don''t do what Dn told you to do...He just...wants to...destroy...you..." Dn originally had aplete life, but when he found out about his background, he chose to degenerate himself and make his life a mess. Now, he even wanted to drag Emmett down with him. In other words, Dn wanted everyone to be as miserable as he was now. Dn had really gone mad. Emmett''s voice was unusually hoarse. "Don''t talk.I''ll take you to the hospital." He reached out to untie the rope on Alyssa¡¯s body and picked her up. Alyssa leaned into his arms and squinted her eyes.She sniffed lightly and asked him. "Are you hurt? There is a smell of blood..." "I''m not.You''re the one who is injured." Emmett talked to her as he walked out of the room. "But you are..." Alyssa was still bleeding from her wounds.She could not hold it any longer and was about to faint. "Don¡¯t talk!" Frank quickly came up to them. "Young Master." Emmett''s clothes were torn. There were big and small wounds on his arm. Frank hesitated for a moment, but still said, "Young Master, why don''t you...let me do it?" "No need." Emmett did not pause at all and directly walked past him. Frank stepped forward to open the car door for Emmett. Then he got into the car and sit on the driver¡¯s seat. From the rearview mirror, he saw Emmett holding Alyssa without moving. Emmett lowered his head. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. His gaze was locked on Alyssa''s face, making it hard to see his expression. At this time, Frank heard Emmett say, "Drive faster." "Yes, sir." Frank quickly looked away. Frank drove to the hospital that belonged to the Lawrence Group. Alyssa was sent into the operating room. Emmett stood at the door without moving. Frank asked tentatively, "Young Master, should I get someone to bandage your wounds?" Emmett did not say anything. Frank knew Emmett well, so he naturally understood that if Alyssa did not leave the operating theater safely, Emmett would not have left. After a while, he heard Emmett''s cold voice. "Go to the old residence and make sure that no one leaves the ces." Frank paused for a moment and replied. "Yes." After that, he left in a hurry. The Lawrence¡¯s Old Mansion. After George took advantage of the chaos and escaped from the abandoned warehouse, he did not go straight to the airport. Instead, he kept calling Frances. However, he did not know what Frances was doing.She did not answer any of his phone calls. He could only grit his teeth and return to the old Mansion. Alyssa and Emmett did not get divorced. Alyssa was now injured and Emmett seemed to care about her very much, so he definitely did not have the energy to care about George now. Thinking like this, George felt a little more at ease. When he returned to the old Mansion, he would take Frances and then go out of the country with her. He did not believe that Emmett could find him after that. When he arrived at the old residence, the moment he entered, he found that there was a strange silence in the residence. He called out, "Frances!" Suddenly, he heard a faint sounding from not far away. He looked for the sound and only then did he see Frances who was in the kitchen with a group of maids making things. "Brother, you are back." Frances turned her head and smiled at him. George walked up and grabbed her hand as he walked out. "Come with me!" Frances did not want to go with her and asked him with a puzzled look, "What''s wrong?" "Emmett knows everything," George¡¯s face was dark as he whispered to her. Frances¡¯s expression suddenly changed.She looked at him in disbelief. "What? You said...everything?" "Let''s go quickly.He is cruel and merciless.He will definitely not let us go." George looked around anxiously.He held Frances''s hand again and was about to walk out. Frances shook her head. "I''m not going." "If we don¡¯t leave now..." "Mr.Lawrence, where are you going?" George was interrupted by Frank who just came in with his subordinates. George said coldly. "It is none of your business.You are just a dog raised by Emmett.Where do you get the right to care about me?" Frank''s expression did not change at all. "Some people are not even as good as dogs." After that, Frank winked at his subordinates behind him and told them to chase all the servants out of the house. "Where is Emmett?" Frances shook off George''s hand and walked to Frank to ask him. Frank did not answer her.He only ordered to his people, "Send Mr.Lawrence and Madame Backer back to their rooms to rest." What he actually meant was send them back to their rooms and locked them up. George had spent the first half of his life doing whatever he wanted, so he really could not ept this kind of treatment now. George tried to threaten him, "This is illegal imprisonment.I will call the police." Hearing this, Frank smiled and then sneered. "Mr.Lawrence don''t you know that there was a criminal policeman who had investigated your wife¡¯s kidnapping case, has still been paying attention to the case in the past? Young master only needs to tell him something about the case..." All George cared about in his life was face and power. After Frank said that, his face immediately turned ashen.He knew that if he fell into Emmett''s hands, he definitely would not have a good ending. Emmett was still standing outside the operating theater.He felt that it had been a long time before the door of the operating theater opened again. As soon as the doctor came out, Emmett walked up to him in two steps and asked in a tight voice, "How is she?" Emmett had not changed his clothes yet.His clothes had been torn off and he was also injured.He looked a little embarrassed, but his eyes were still full of vigor. The doctor trembled slightly and said, "We have already performed surgery on Miss Moore and sutured her wound.She..." At this moment, Alyssa had already been pushed out of the operating theater. Emmett rushed over and saw Alyssa lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her face pale.His ck eyes shed with a bloodthirsty light. "Why hasn¡¯t she woken up?" Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter 347 The doctor wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said nervously, "The wound is too deep.I gave her anesthetics." Emmett did not look well when he heard that.He still looked like he could explode at any moment. "How long will she wake up?" "It depends on her constitution.She may be awake very quickly." The doctor felt cold sweat on his forehead again.Emmett was still not satisfied with the doctor''s answer. "How fast will she be?" "That''s..." The doctor was so frightened by Emmett that he did not dare to speak.He was afraid that if he said anything wrong, he would be punished by ck Yama in front of him. At this moment, Xavier rushed over and saw this scene. Seeing that Emmett looked like he was going to beat up the doctor, Xavier quickly ran over and stood between Emmett and the doctor. "How is Alyssa?" Emmett was tense and worried.His voice was tight. "She is not awake." Hearing this, Xavier turned around to look at the doctor. The doctor saw the situation was not right and quickly exined Alyssa¡¯s situation once again. When he heard the doctor''s words, Xavier turned to Emmett and red at Emmett. "Alyssa is not fatally injured.It¡¯s just that her wound is a little deep.The doctor just have her an anesthetic for the operation.So you don''t have to scare the doctor like this." After saying that, Xavier looked at the doctor, "You can go now." Emmett looked at Xavier as if he was thinking about the credibility of Xavier''s words. After two seconds, he leaned over and pushed Alyssa to the ward. "Let me help you." Seeing this, Xavier also wanted toe over and lend a hand.However, before his hand could get close to the hospital bed, Emmett waved it away and said. "Don''t touch her." Hearing this, Xavier was stunned for a moment. Then he pursed his lips and said snappily, "I''m just want to help you push it..." Emmett ignored him and pushed Alyssa to the ward by himself. As the wife of the President of Lawrence Group, Alyssa naturally stayed in the VIP ward. Xavier followed behind them to the ward and saw Emmett carefully carrying Alyssa from the stretcher to the hospital bed. His expression was solemn as if he was talking about a multi-billion yuan contract. Xavier thought about when he came over. Other than the medical staff, he did not see anyone else in the entire corridor. He asked to Emmett, "Did you ask the hospital staff to vacate the VIP ward on this floor?" Emmett helped Alyssa tuck in the nket. Only after everything was set, did he turn around and looked at Xavier. He frowned slightly and said with a cold expression. "You are too noisy.You go out." "I..." Xavier was speechless by what he said. As usual, Emmett did not care about Xavier¡¯s reaction at all.He turned around and brought a chair over.He then sat down by the bed, waiting for Alyssa to wake up. Even after being chased by Emmett, Xavier did not go out. Looking at Emmett''s expression, he really could not take it anymore.He opened his mouth but his voice was much softer than before. "Don''t put on that look as if you are going to a funeral.Alyssa is only injured, not in danger.You really look like Alyssa has di..." Before Xavier could finish the word "Died", Emmett coldly looked over at him. His ck eyes shed with a dangerous light. Xavier shivered in fear and quickly pulled the zipper on his lips, indicating that he would shut up and remained silent. Emmett turned to the sick bed again and Xavier sighed in relief. He stood there and stared at Emmett for a few seconds, then got up and left. After a while, Xavier walked in with a bag in his hand. And a nurse was following behind him. Emmett was still sitting in a same position as if he did not move at all. Xavier shook his head and threw the bag in his hand onto Emmett¡¯s body.He said in a low voice, "Change your clothes and let the nurse help you clean your wound." "No need." Let alone taking over the bag, Emmett did not even nce over at Xavier.He only paid attention to Alyssa''s condition. "When Alyssa wakes upter on, do you want her to see you like this?" After saying that, Xavier seriously looked at Emmett up and down, and then shook his head. "Women are all visual animals.Look at you.Torn cloths and wounded face.You look so ugly now.After she wakes up, Alyssa will think you are hard on the eyes..." Before he could finish his words, he saw Emmett sudden stood up and pick up the bag and turned to look at him. "I will go and change my clothes." Xavier did not expect that his nonsense words would have an effect on Emmett. "Go.And don¡¯t worry about Alyssa.I will help you take care of her." Emmett looked at him and seemed to be thought of something. Then he suddenly bent over to move the chair by the bed backwards. Xavier was puzzled for a moment not quite understanding what this man was doing. He watched as Emmett move the chair away from the bed and only stopped when he was two meters away from the bed. Xavier opened his eyes wide in shock. Emmett moved the chair backwards, because he did not want Xavier to sit beside the bed? Even if he was sitting beside the bed, could he do anything to Alyssa? Xavier felt aggrieved by Emmett¡¯s actions. Emmett looked at Xavier then pointed at the chair. "Sit here." Out of his instinct to be suppressed by Emmett for a long time, even if he felt aggrieved, Xavier still obediently walked over and sat down on the chair. Only then did Emmett turn around and went inside to change his clothes. As it was a VIP ward, there was a lounge inside the ward. When the door of the lounge closed from inside, Xavier turned his head and looked at the nurse who came in with him.He asked. "From your professional point of view, do you think Emmett is sick?" Because judging from this man¡¯s actions, Xavier really felt there was something wrong with Emmett¡¯s head for which he was getting weirder and weirder. The nurse was stunned for a moment when she heard his question. Then she whispered with a shy expression, "Young Master Lawrence is quite handsome..." Xavier was speechless. Previously in the warehouse, Emmett had a fierce fight with Dn¡¯s men. As a result, his body was full of external wounds. After changing his clothes, when he came out, he was pressed down on the chair by Xavier to bandage his wounds. The nurse quickly treated him. His wounds were only just finished bandaging and Xavier went out with the nurse when Alyssa woke up. She blinked her eyes and looked around in confusion. Emmett saw her wake up and rushed to the bedside. Due to excessive blood loss, Alyssa¡¯s face was as pale as snow. When she spoke, her voice was very soft and others had to be very close to her in order to hear what she was saying. Emmett held her hand tightly and carefully put his ear close to her lips to listen. "Are you okay?" Alyssa¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and she asked with difficulty. Emmett¡¯s hand that held her hand tightened and his voice was a little dry. "I''m fine." Alyssa smiled when she heard him. As she was too weak, her usually bright and beautiful cat eyes were looked very dull and lifeless.She looked like a fragile doll which would fall at a touch. Emmett''s throat slid with difficulty. His eyes were scarlet and he gritted his teeth as he said, "Alyssa Moore, if you dare to do something like this again or hurt yourself again in the future, I will break your legs!" Even though his words were fierce, there was an unspeakable guilt in his eyes, which was hard to see. Alyssa looked at him and blinked her eyes.She had always thought that Emmett was a man of his word.But in fact, it was notpletely urate. Because Emmett had never fulfilled the harsh words he had said to her. Although he got angry with her many times, he never hurt her. When he was angry, he was as fierce as a big lion, but he had never reached out his sharp ws towards her. Alyssa did not say anything and only smiled. Emmett said coldly, "Don''t smile." Alyssa''s smile did not diminish and said with some difficulty, "Don''t be So fierce...I just want to protect you..." Although she was not as smart as Emmett, nor did she has money and power like him and her power seemed weak in front of him, but she also wanted to do something for him that she could do. Emmett had his own way of loving her, and she also had her own persistence. Emmett did not speak for a long time, and just looked at her quietly. After a while, he said, "Protecting yourself is the greatest protection for me.You can''t ignore what I said." Alyssa remembered what Emmett had said before. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "As long as you are fine, I am fine.If anything happens to you, you will take my life with you!" However, she could not just watch helplessly as Emmett was being threatened by Dn because of her.She couldn''t just focus on herself at any time. Moreover, those people whom Emmett once cared about had all done something wrong to Emmett, which made her feel sorry for him.She would want to be nicer to him if she thought about it. Alyssa thought a lot in her heart. But in the end, she nodded. "Okay, I will bear it in my mind." After she said that, she asked again, "Where is Dn?" Xavier came in from outside and answered for Emmett, "He ran away." The situation was a little chaotic at that time. Emmett only cared about Alyssa''s injuries and did not have the time and energy to care about Dn. As a result, Dn took the opportunity to run away before Xavier could reach him. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Alyssa and Emmett both turned to look at Xavier. Xavier walked into the ward and sat down on the other side of the bed.He said seriously, "The situation was chaotic at that time.Emmett sent you to the hospital and Frank followed him.I brought some people to chase after Dn.But by the time we reacted he had already escaped from the scene and we failed to catch him." Xavier¡¯s tone was filled with disappointment.If they had acted a little earlier, he might be able to catch Dn. Alyssa''s expression changed slightly when she heard that.She propped herself up to sit up. Seeing this, Emmett reached out to help her. After the anesthesia effect was over, the pain in her wound became abnormally obvious. Although Emmett was very careful when he helped her up, Alyssa still pulled up the wound.It was very painful.Her forehead was covered in sweat, but her expression did not change.She pretended to be very calm.She could not show the pain, because it would bring more pain to Emmett than her. He would me himself even more which she did not want. But in front of Alyssa, Alyssa was so careful that he noticed her pain ina nce.He lowered his eyes slightly and wiped the cold sweat on Alyssa¡¯s forehead with a towel.His face remained dreary cold. After Alyssa sat down, she said, "We have to find Dn as soon as possible.The child is no longer in George''s hands.She was taken away by Dn.Dn has lost his mindpletely.He has no reason at all.We can''t deduce his thoughts from a normal person''s thoughts...He just wants everyone to go to hell with him...He would not show any mercy to my child..." When it came to this, Alyssa could no longer continue speaking. Tears were rolling in her eyes. If the child was in George¡¯s hands, George would not do anything bad to the child as long as he wanted to control Emmett. They could at least assure the safety of the child. But Dn was different.He did not want anything.He just wanted everyone to suffer with him. Seeing his hatred towards Emmett, he would not show any mercy to her daughter.He could do anything to her child, based on his mood. Alyssa felt as if she had stuffed a piece of cotton in her throat.It was extremely ufortable and even her breathing was a little difficult. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became cold and no one said anything. Emmett''s face was gloomy.He turned around and poured a cup of water for Alyssa.He carefully moved the ss closer to her lips and fed her the water. After he fed Alyssa water, he then took a towel to wipe the corner of her mouth.He said very seriously, "I have a way to find Dn.Leave this matter to me.Take good care of yourself.Before you recover, I will definitely bring our child back." When Alyssa heard him, she looked at Emmett in surprise. Emmett held her hand and his dark eyes shed with determination "Trust me." Alyssa''s wound healed very well.She was discharged from the hospital four dayster. Aftering out of the hospital, Alyssa found that the car was heading towards the Lawrence¡¯s old Mansion.She did not ask much about the case of Emmett¡¯s mother in the past few days.She did not know how to open her mouth and Emmett did not mention it either. Now that Emmett was taking her back to the old residence, he must have started to resolve this matter. When the car stopped in front of the mansion and she got out of the car, Alyssa saw Frank at the entrance of the old mansion. There were also a lot of ck suit wearing men probably bodyguards. Frank brought a group of bodyguards and stood at the entrance. When he saw the two of theming over, he respectfully said, "Young Master, Young Madame." Alyssa''s wound was not healed yet so the sutures were still there.She walked very slowly. Alyssa nodded at Frank and went inside the mansion. Previously every time, Alyssa came here, the mansion would be full of people. But strangely, when she came today, she did not even see a single servant along the way. Alyssa understood that Emmett must have chased everyone away from the old mansion. When they were almost reached in front of the room, she finally could not help but ask, "Is there any news about Dn?" Looking at her, Emmett leaned over her forehead and gently kissed her. His voice carried a rare gentleness. "You rest first.I will take care of something.I will talk to youter tonight." Alyssa nodded. "Okay." Emmett helped her to lie down on the bed and watched her as she closed her eyes.He then turned around and went out of the room. Emmett took out his phone and found Dn''s number.He sent a text message to Dn. "Do you want to know where Rosalie is?" The phone screen showed that the message was sessfully sent. A sinister aura appeared between Emmett''s brows. Frank hade up at some point in time. Emmett looked at him and asked coldly, "Where are they?" Frank knew that Emmett was asking about George and Frances.He nodded slightly. "I just sent them to the basement just now." Emmett sneered and walked towards the basement. The basement of the Lawrence¡¯s Old Mansion was not dark and damp at all. Instead, it was well-built and very elegant.It was used to store some old things. Frank stepped forward and opened the door of the basement for him. The bodyguards, guarding inside, bent down and called out. "Young Master!" George and Frances sat in the middle of the room, guarded by the bodyguards. Alyssa had been hospitalized for the past few days. And Emmett had been staying in the hospital and did not return to the old residence. As a result, George and Frances had been locked up. George''s first half of life could be considered to have been smooth sailing. Until this moment, he did not feel that he was wrong. After being locked up by Emmett for so long, the dissatisfaction in his heart was piled up into anger. As soon as George saw Emmett, he said loudly, "Emmett, no matter what, I am your biological father! How can a son treat his own father like this?" It seemed that Emmett had not heard his words. Emmett raised his hand slightly, as he instructed. "All of you, get out." Frank was a little worried, but he still brought all the bodyguards out of the basement. George had been locked up for the past few days and his patience had already been run out.His usual elegance and imposing manner had all disappeared.He looked at Emmett and gritted his teeth. "I am talking to you.Do you hear me?" Emmett sat down on the chair opposite to them. There was no emotion in his tone.It was as if he was just chatting. "Tell me about what happened back then." His appearance made people feel afraid. George knew that this was the calm before the storm.He became afraid and said in a shaky voice, "You can''t me me for what happened back then....I just asked those people to tie Evelyn up, scare her and then sent her away.Who would have thought that those people would do something like that in the end...." George was defending himself with every word and sentence. Emmett still sat in the same position he had just sat down. Hearing George''s exnation, he did not even blink his eyes.He was as quiet as a statue. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "It is true.Emmett, believe me.I did not expect things to turn like that! How could I be so cruel? No matter what, Evelyn and I have been husband and wife for more than ten years.How could I do that..." George saw that Emmett did not respond, so heforted himself that Emmett might have listened to his exnation and wanted to continue to defend himself.But at this time, Emmettughed softly. "You have lived with a clear conscience for so many years and now you want to defend yourself?" "Emmett..." Emmett did not even look at him, instead he turned to look at Frances. "It''s your turn." From the moment Frances saw Emmett, she could not stop her tears from flowing out of eyes. "I already guessed that such a day woulde..." After Frances said that, she covered her face and cried out in pain. Emmett looked at her coldly. "Don''t you know how to talk?" Emmett¡¯s voice was too frightening. Frances shivered and stopped crying in an instant.She wiped away her tears and said again, "At that time, we really only wanted to send Evelyn away.We only wanted to kidnap her to scare her.But you were with Evelyn at that moment.We did not expect that no matter how they beat you and scolded you, you would not let them go.They had to kidnap you together with Evelyn...And after that, those people increased the price halfway..."" When Emmett heard this, he suddenly stood up and roared, "Shut up!" Frances was so scared that she immediately fell silent. Emmett walked straight to George and fiercely knocked him down to the ground with a single punch. Then he reached out and lifted him up by his cor. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Chapter 349 N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. George was beaten up by Emmett so hard that he even spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.He could not utter a singleplete sentence. "You..." Once George opened his mouth, fresh blood would gush out of his throat. "Emmett, stop hitting him! You will kill him!" Seeing the scene in front of her, Frances went forward to pull Emmett back.But she was thrown away by him.She directly fell to the ground. Frances propped herself up and sat up with her hands on her chest.She took a few deep breaths and her voice was still shaking, "Emmett, I know we are wrong, but..." Emmett suddenly let go of George.He turned his head and looked at her coldly.His voice had an indescribable gloominess. "Do you know how Richard died?" Frances heard him say so and there was a sh of doubt in her eyes.She looked at Emmett in disbelief. "Richard''s incident was not an ident, was it?" She turned to look at George, who was lying on the ground. "Brother, did you have anything to do with Richard¡¯s death?" Georgeid on the ground while blood gushing out of his body. He breathed heavily and very difficultly.He simply did not have the energy to answer Frances¡¯s question. Frances covered her face and cried bitterly, "I never wanted to hurt Richard.I never wanted to hurt Evelyn nor anyone.But we did something wrong back then.We told a lie, made mistakes step by step, and make up for it with countless lies..." Emmett was not in the mood to listen to Frances''s confession. In this world, there were some mistakes that could be forgiven. But there were some mistakes that you could not fix even if you exhausted your entire life.His mother¡¯s life was taken away for no reason. George and Frances''s life... There were some sinners that were destined to be unforgivable. Emmett stood up and walked out of the warehouse without looking back. As he opened the door to the basement, Frank and his bodyguards were guarding outside. When they saw Emmette out, they respectfully called out in unison, "Young Master." "Find a doctor for him.Don''t let him die." Emmett said expressionlessly. "Yes." Frank nodded and nced inside at George. The next moment, a "BANG" suddenly sounded from inside. It was loud and frightening. Hearing the sound, Emmett did not look back. Frank, who was standing opposite him, looked inside again and said, "Madame Backer killed herself by hitting the wall." Emmett did not have any obvious change in expression.He only said faintly, "Go and see if she is dead." Frank knew that Emmett and Frances had a good rtionship in the past, and after his mother¡¯s death, Emmett grew up at Frances¡¯s house.But he did not expect that they woulde to this stage in the end. Life is truly unexpected sometimes.He raised his head and looked at Emmett. Emmett''s face was terrifyingly cold. There was not a trace of emotion on his face.He was so cold that he did not look like a normal person. Frank''s heart trembled as he walked in to check Frances''s breath. After that, he quickly returned to Emmett''s side and said. "She still has breath." "Don''t let them die." After Emmett finished speaking, he lifted his foot and left. Death was too easy for them. To Emmett, it was hardly enough to resolve the hatred in his heart. They had to live! They had to pay for the every mistake, every sin, they hadmitted one by one. They had to pay the price of taking away his mother from him. Emmett beat up George fiercely and there was George¡¯s blood in his hand which made him very disgusted. Alyssa was still sleeping in his room so he could not go to his room like this. Emmett went to another room to take a bath and change his clothes. Then, he went back to his room to look for Alyssa. However, when he returned to his room and opened the door, he found that there was no one in the room. Emmett''s expression suddenly changed.His expression turned cold in an instant.He asked gloomily, "Where is Alyssa?" Previously, when Emmett went to the warehouse, he asked a bodyguard to guard the door of his room. The bodyguard standing at the door immediately replied, "Young Madame went to see Old Master Lawrence." Hearing that, Emmett turned around and went to the courtyard where Winston was. After Winston had the ident half a year ago, the members of Lawrence family moved him to the back of the old mansion because they were afraid that Winston would be disturbed by other members of the family. It was already evening and the weather was slightly cold. When Emmett went over, he saw Alyssa and Winston sitting side by side under the roof. Winston was still the same as usual.He tilted his head and sat in the wheelchair with a nk expression. Alyssa sat beside him and was talking to him in a low voice while holding his hand. He didn¡®t know if Winston had heard what she said. However, he would only smile asionally, but it looked like he was smiling foolishly. After Emmett saw Alyssa, he strode towards her withrge strides. Alyssa felt someoneing over. When she turned around, she saw himing over and called out his name softly, "Emmett." Emmett quickly walked in front of her.He put on a serious face and his tone was angry. "Didn''t I tell you to have a good rest in the room? Why are you here?" "I could not sleep, so I came to see Grandfather.Since I came back from Sydney, I never came to see him." Alyssa held Winston''s hand as she spoke. It was a little sad to see this old man who used to be arrogant and serious had been reduced to such a sorry state.No one knew what this old man understood, but he suddenly chuckled and said something that was not quite clear to hear. Emmett looked at Winston and ordered the bodyguard beside him, "Push grandpa back to his room." "Yes, sir." The bodyguard immediately stepped forward and pushed Winston¡¯s wheelchair. Then, Emmett pulled Alyssa and walked to the room. "I still want to stay for a while." Alyssa did not want to go with him. As she spoke, she could not help but turn back to look at Winston. Emmett paused.He did not say anything and directly picked her up in his arms. When they reached at the corner, Alyssa turned her head and looked in the direction of Winston''s room. Perhaps it was not bad for Grandpa to be like this. If he was normal like before and got to know that his own son and daughter had an affair and even had a child and in order to hide their mistake, they even killed Emmett¡¯s mother, the pain Grandpa would have felt would be a thousand times worse than this. When he returned to his room, Emmett pushed Alyssa onto the bed. "Have a good rest.I will watch over you." Alyssa could feel that ever since she had been captured and injured by Dn, Emmett had be more cautious and cautious. "It is just a minor injury." In the past few days, Alyssa had already exined this to him many times.But Emmett was Emmett after all. When did he listen to her? Emmett only nced at her and reached out to cover her up with the nket.He sat on the bed without saying a word.He looked like he would keep watch if she did not sleep. Alyssa had no other options but to close her eyes. After a long while, she found that she still couldn''t sleep, so she opened her eyes, only to find that Emmett was still staring at her, just like before. Seeing Alyssa wake up, Emmett narrowed his eyes as if he had met danger. Alyssa could only close her eyes and talk to him, "Are you going to stay here all the time? Aren''t you going to look for Dn?" "He will take the initiative to find us tomorrow." After Emmett finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "You can sleep now." "I can''t fell sleep." Atyssa took a deep breath and said, "I can''t sleep as long as I remember that Ang is still in Dn''s hands." She had already seen how abnormal Dn was. When he went crazy, he did not care about anything. Now that she closed her eyes, all kinds of scenes of Dn abusing Ang would appear in her mind. She did not even dare to think about that at all. During the past few days, Emmett had been keeping a watch her very closely. Although she appeared to be very cooperative in taking medicine and sleeping to recover from her injuries, she could not sleep the entire night and had been suffering from insomnia.She often closed her eyes in the dark and whenever she thought of Ang, she would feel cold all over.She could not have hope for a person who had already stepped into hell one foot at a time, to be good. In order to make Emmett suffer, Dn could do anything to Ang. Emmett tightened his jaw.His hands ced on the bed tightened, but his voice was very calm. "I will bring you to see someone tonight." "Who?" Alyssa opened her eyes. "You will know at night." During the dinner time, Emmett took Alyssa downstairs to have the meal. When Alyssa got to the dining room, she found that there was already a person sitting in front of the dining table.It was a woman. When the woman saw Emmett and Alyssa walk in, she stood up and said with a smile, "Hello, I am Rosalie." Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Rosalie? Alyssa was stunned for a few seconds before she remembered who this woman was.She was Dn''s childhood neighbor and also his fianc¨¦e. However, Justin had told her before that Rosalie encountered an avnche when she went out to shoot the snow a few years ago. Since then, there was no news of her. Nobody knew whether she was dead or still alive. How did Emmett find her? Alyssa turned her head to look at Emmett beside her. Emmett did not say anything when he heard Rosalie.He pulled Alyssa to the dining table and sat down. "Jole..." Alyssa was about to greet Rosalie but Emmett pulled her to sit down.She looked at Emmett in confusion, not quite understanding what Emmett meant. ording to what Justin said, Emmett and Rosalie had a good rtionship in their childhood.But in such a situation, shouldn''t Emmett say hello to her? Seeing them sit, Rosalie also sat down opposite to them. "Hello, Mr.Lawrence." Emmett finally nced at her and asked, "Have you finished reading all the information I gave you?" "I have finished reading." Rosalie nodded slightly.Her voice was as gentle as a feather. Alyssa was confused hearing their conversation.She looked at Rosalie for a long time and could not help but ask, "Are you really Rosalie?" Rosalie blinked slightly and touched her face. "Does Young Madame think I look like her?" Alyssa shook her head and said, "I don¡¯t know because I have never seen her." Rosalie smiled slightly, looking elegant and gentle. "I have undergone numerous stic surgeries all over my body." Alyssa looked at Rosalie in shock, and then fiercely turned her head to look at Emmett. Emmett raised his hand and said to Rosalie, "You can go out now." "Yes, Young Master." Rosalie stood up and slowly walked out. The moment she went out, Alyssa turned to Emmett and asked, "What exactly is going on? This is not the real Rosalie, but a fake one?" As Emmett picked up some food for her, he casually exined, "Yes, I found someone who is about the same size as Rosalie.Then I found the best stic surgeon overseas to alter her appearance.So, she looks exactly like Rosalie." Alyssa remembered the look of that "Rosalie" just now.She looked very natural and had an elegant temperament. And she did not seem to be a woman who had undergone stic surgeries at all. Alyssa had not seen the real Rosalie, so there was no way to judge if she was exactly the same as the original Rosalie. Also, people who had undergone stic surgery required a long period recovery. There was not a single scar on that Rosalie''s face just now. Clearly, she had undergone stic surgery a long time ago and had perfectly recovered. In other words, Emmett had been on guard against Dn for a long time. Alyssa raised her head and looked at him. "You want to use her to deal with Dn?" "As long as itis a mortal body, he has a weakness." Emmett stuffed the chopsticks into her hands and said. "Enjoy your meal." Alyssa held the chopsticks and lowered her head to eat.She had to eat very little and slowly, so Emmett urged her to eat more from the side. Alyssa really did not have any appetite recently.She pursed her lips and looked at Emmett with a troubled expression. "If you have something to do, you can go and do it.Don''t bother about me.It''s not like I don''t know how to eat, I..." Before she could finish speaking, Emmett took away her chopsticks and said. "I''ll feed you." As he said, he took some food from her te and brought it to her mouth, Thanks to this, Alyssa was forced to eat some more. But seeing that she could not eat anymore, Emmett stopped forcing and let her go. After returning to the bedroom, he helped Alyssa take a bath and watched her close her eyes and sleep. Only then did he go to the basement. There was someone guarding the door of the basement. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. When the bodyguard saw Emmetting over, he looked like he wanted to say something but stopped. "Hello, Young Master." Emmett nced at him and did not ask any more questions.He walked straight in. "This flower is so big...So beautiful...One fish and two fish....It Is so scary...Where is Richard ? And Justin..." As soon as he walked to the door, Emmett heard a woman''s noisy voice When Emmett walked in, he saw Frances''s head was wrapped in white gauze. The white gauze was dyed red with blood. And her hair, which was usually carefully maintained, was as messy as straw. What¡¯s more, she was talking to herself crazily. Emmett walked up to her and looked at her for a long time.But it was as if she did not see anyone standing in front of her.She just held a vase in her arms and muttered something to herself. Emmett turned to Frank, "What happened to her?" Frank answered, "She woke up like this.She doesn''t recognize anyone." After he finished speaking, he carefully observed Emmett''s reaction. In the end, Emmett only smiled mockingly. After a while, he said, "Send her to the hospital for a check-up to confirm." George had an internal bleeding from Emmett''s beating and undergone a surgery.He was in a half- conscious and half-unconscious state now.But when he saw Emmetting in, he woke up completely. "You, you, you..." George pointed at Emmett.He could not finish his sentence after a long time. Emmett looked down at him from above.His expression was dark. "How much did the kidnapper ask for?" George knew what Emmett meant. Back then when the kidnappers had kidnapped Emmett''s mother, they wanted to increase the price. And Emmett wanted to know how much the kidnappers who had kidnapped his mother asked for. George had witnessed Emmett''s brutality.He was so scared that he trembled. "One hundred...One hundred million..." "One hundred million." Emmett repeated and his eyes shed with bloodthirst. "You didn''t save her just because you did not want to lose a hundred million! You simply wanted her to die! You are unforgivable!" Bang! Emmett smashed the smallmp beside the bed with his fist. The brokenmp cover cut Emmett''s hand, but he did not seem to feel any pain. Then a strange smile appeared on the corners of his lips, and his tone was light and slow as if he was mumbling. "You''ve offended quite a number of people in the past few days, have not you? It''s just that I don''t know if they will open a hundred million or a billion after more than 10 years." The next morning, all the big pages of the newspaper were upied by the Lawrence family. First, there was a piece of news released: "George Lawrence, the previous president of the Lawrence Group, had been kidnapped." Then, a piece of news about "Emmett Lawrence, the current president of the Lawrence Group had brought his new girlfriend back to the old residence, It seems that they may get married" was quickly published in the headlines. These two pieces of news were even more attractive than the previous one, not to mention that the two pieces of news had gathered together and attracted a lot of attention. No matter where they went, they would always hear people talking about the Lawrence family. "What''s wrong with the Lawrence family? Is it because they have earned too much money that the people of the Lawrence family don¡¯t have a good life?" "Think about it.Emmett¡¯s mother, Madam Lawrence, was kidnapped and then was killed, wasn¡¯t she? Old Master Lawrence had also fallen to the ground and became a fool.And now George was kidnapped as well..." "However, this woman seems to be the future Young Madame Lawrence, right? She was brought back to the old residence by Emmett..." "It''s possible.She seems to have a good temperament." "Yes," The two passers-by were holding their phones and discussing the news that just came out in the morning. Suddenly, a fully armed man wearing a cap and mask walked out of nowhere and snatched the phone away of one of the two passers-by. On the screen of the phone was a picture showing that of Emmett and a woman were entering the Lawrence¡¯s Old Mansion. The face of that woman in the photo could be seen clearly. The woman was holding Emmett''s arm and smiling like a flower. Dn looked at the familiar face in the picture and called her name with a trembling voice, "Rosalie!" Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter 351 The person who was robbed of his phone snatched the phone back and pushed Dn. "Why did you steal my phone?" Dn acted as if he did not hear him.He seemed to be crying andughing as he muttered something to himself.He then ran outside. "Is he crazy?" N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "He must be crazy.In this society, there are too many crazy people." Dn ran to the side of the road and got into the car, wanting to drive to the old house.However, he was stopped by his men. "Mr.Backer, if you go back to the Lawrence family now, Emmett will not let you go." "Get out of the way." Dn seemed to have lost his mind.He pushed his subordinate away and drove towards the Lawrence family mansion. In these few days, he had every chance to escape from this country.However, his goal had not been achieved yet.It was impossible for him to go abroad.He and Emmett had the same blood in their bodies. Why was it that he could only remain unrecognized for the rest of his life while Emmett was able to live a normal and healthy life? Why was Emmett living a better and happier life than him? The more he When he thought that Emmett would end up the same away as him in the end, he felt so happy that he almost went crazy. However, Emmett had actually found Rosalie. Rosalie was his! Dn drove quickly all the way to the Lawrence¡¯s Old Mansion. The old residence was currently under the control of Emmett''s subordinates. The moment Dn arrived at the old residence''s entrance, a bodyguard went to pass a message to Emmett. As soon as Dn got out of the car, he ran into the old residence.But when he was at the door, he was stopped by a bodyguard. "Mr.Backer." Dn''s eyes were filled with excitement just a moment ago, but after he was stopped, he became unusually angry. "I want to see Emmett.If he still wants his daughter to survive, let me in right now.Otherwise, I can make a phone call and that little guy will disappear from this world!" At this time, Frank walked over.His expression was calm as he looked at Dn. "Let him in." Hearing this, the bodyguard let him in. Dn walked in quickly and grabbed Frank''s clothes. "Where is Rosalie? I want to see her!" Frank did not even blink when Dn dragged him like this. He said in a business-like tone, "I can understand how much Mr.Backer wants to see Miss Rosalie, but as for what you need to do to see Miss Rosalie, I am sure you know very well." When Dn heard that, he snorted coldly and shook off Frank. Frank staggered two steps before he could regain his bnce, yet his expression did not change at all.He tidied his clothes and said seriously, "Young Master said you still have three days left." "No need for three days." Dn curled his lips and revealed a meaningful smile. "Give me a pen and a piece of paper." Frank hesitated for a second, before he asked someone to give Dn a pen and a piece of paper. Dn wrote an address on the paper. "Three dayster, I will wait for him here.He needs to bring Rosalie, and I will bring his daughter and wait for him.Tell him not to y any tricks, or else no one will be able to return alive!" After he finished speaking, he stuffed the note with the address into Frank''s hands.He looked at the window on the second floor, turned around, and left. Frank took out the note and looked at it.It was a long string of English words.He raised his head and looked at the window on the second floor. The window was opened and Emmett''s figure was revealed. He ordered in a deep voice, "Bring it up." Just now, he and Alyssa had been standing by the window looking at Dn. Alyssa felt very nervous when Dn appeared. She was afraid that Dn would not ept this condition. In the end, the moment Dn wrote down the address, she waspletely relieved. Frank walked to the door, raised his hand and knocked on it twice before pushing the door open and entering. He respectfully handed the paper with the address to Emmett. Alyssa tilted her head to take a look at the paper. Then she turned on theputer and went online to search for the address. "I found it! It''s a small ind near Greece.There are a lot of private inds for sale there..." Emmett lowered his eyes and coincidentally met Alyssa''s sparkling eyes. There was excitement, expectation, and worry in her eyes. All the emotions mixed together made her look a little more energetic.It had been a long time since he saw Alyssa like this.Emmett leaned over and kissed her forehead.He reached out and touched her head. "Let¡¯s go together and bring Ang back." Alyssa''s eyes lit up even more. There were tears sparkling in her eyes and she kept nodding.Emmett also showed a rare small smile. There was a hint of order in his tone. "But on the premise that you must have a good rest in the next few days." Alyssa nodded. "Yes." Emmett came out of the room and Frank, who had been guarding the door, followed him. "Send someone to keep an eye on Dn.Be careful and if there is something wrong with him, let me know as soon as possible." Emmett ordered Frank as he walked out of the room. "Yes, Young Master.Madame Backer''s medical report is out.Take a look at it." Emmett took over the medical report from Frank and looked at it. After he finished reading, he asked Frank with an indifferent expression, "Is she really crazy?" "Yes." Frank lowered his head.He did not dare to look Emmett in the eye.He found that Emmett was a little different now.He seemed even colder than before. Emmett passed the diagnosis results to Frank. "Then send her to where she should go." Hearing this, Frank thought of Justin and hesitated for a moment. "Young master..." Justin was the son of Frances and Richard.He had a good rtionship with Emmett, so Frank wanted to remind Emmett. Emmett turned around and coldly interrupted him.His voice was frighteningly cold. "Don''t you understand? Then I''ll just put it clear.Send her to the mental hospital." Since Emmett had already said so, Frank could only nod his head. "Yes, I got it." When Emmett and Frank went downstairs, they saw Kathleen sitting in the hall. Kathleen had gone on a business trip a few days ago and had just returned today.It was obvious that she had seen the news. Hence, the moment she saw Emmetting, she asked in a questioning tone, "What''s going on with the news? Why are there so many bodyguards here? What do you want? What about Dad? Was he really kidnapped like the news said? And who is the woman you brought back?"She asked a series of questions but did not get any response from Emmett.She was about to lose her temper when she heard the phone in the hall ring. Kathleen looked at Frank and said, "Go and answer the phone." Frank did not move.He was Emmett''s subordinate. Of course he would not listen to Kathleen. "You are very good!" Kathleen was very angry at Frank.But seeing him unmoved, she had no choice but to answer the phone herself. Kathleen answered the phone. "This is the Lawrence residence.Who are you looking for?" George''s voice came over the phone, "Kathleen, it''s me.It''s Daddy.Help me..." Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Hearing this, Kathleen''s expression instantly changed as she cried out in shock, "Dad? Is it really you?" After she finished speaking, she looked up at Emmett and said hurriedly, "Emmett, it¡¯s from Dad." "Oh." Emmett said with an indifferent expression as he walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite her. Kathleen saw Emmetting over and thought that Emmett wanted to listen to George, so she turned on the speaker. George''s voice came from the phone.It sounded like he was much panicked. "Kathleen, I was kidnapped.They want 300 million.They can let me go as long as they get the money.Please help daddy to get the money..." Before George could finish his sentence, the phone was snatched away by someone.The voice of the person who spoke was strange and hoarse.It was obvious that the kidnapper had used a voice changer.He said "You have 24 hours.If I can''t get three hundred million within 24 hours, you will not see this old man again.Just wait to pick up the pieces of him! Remember, do not call the police." Kathleen quickly said, "Okay, okay, okay.Three hundred million.I understand.I will definitely raise three hundred million.Don''t hurt..." Before she could finish her sentence, the phone was hung up. Kathleen heard the nk sound from the other end of the phone and turned to look at Emmett. "Dad is really kidnapped.If I didn''te back coincidentally and received the call from the kidnappers identally, you didn''t n to tell me or didn''t n to save Dad, right?" Kathleen sounded very agitated. "Emmett, why are you so cold- blooded? No matter how much grudges you have with him, he is still our biological father!"Emmett''s expression did not change when he heard Kathleen''s usation.He leaned against the sofa while looking at Kathleen and said to Frank. "Did you hear that? She wants 300 million to save her father.Hurry up and arrange it." "Yes." Frank replied and went out. "Emmett, I was just too worried about Dad." Kathleen did not expect Emmett to agree to give her three hundred million yuan so easily.She softened her tone and said. Emmett only hooked his lips and did not say anything in reply. At this time, Justin walked in with his backpack on his back. Justin had gone to a boarding school this semester.It was a very strict school under military management.He had to hand over his phone to the school.It was not until today''s holiday that he came to know about the news. "Cousin, cousin!" As soon as Justin walked in the hall, he saw Kathleen and Emmett sitting on the sofa. "I saw on the news that uncle was kidnapped.Is it true? And you even found Sister Rosalie!" When Kathleen heard Justin mention the name Rosalie, she turned to look at Emmett and asked, "Who is Rosalie?" Emmett ignored Kathleen¡¯s question and stood up. He looked at Justin with a serious expression. "Come with me.I have something to tell you." "Cousin, what happened?" Justin frowned not quite understanding what Emmett was doing. Alyssa had been on the news a lot before, so in Justin''s subconscious, he felt that most of the things mentioned in the news were fake. Emmett took Justin to the study room.He passed Frances''s medical evaluation to Justin and said, "Take a look at this first." Justin looked at Emmett and took the file from Emmett¡¯s hand. As soon as he opened the file, he saw the name ¡®Frances Lawrence¡¯ written on it.He was stunned for a moment before continuing to read. When he read the whole fine, he waspletely silent. Emmett did not say anything tofort him.He only used a very calm tone to tell him, "Aunt loves Uncle very much.She has not been in a good mental state recently.It was only when a maid found out that she wanted tomit suicide by hitting the wall that we realized the seriousness of the matter.We sent someone to take her to the hospital." Justin raised his head to look at Emmett.His eyes were red. "Where is she now?" Emmett noticed Justin clenching his fists.But his eyes were still calm and cold as he said. "Her emotions are not stable.I asked someone to take her to the hospital.There are professional doctors in the hospital.I believe it will help her condition.You can go to see her when you have time."It was rare for Emmett to have the patience to talk so much to anyone other than Alyssa. To him, Justin was different from the rest of the Lawrence family. Just like what Winston had said, Justin was a sincere child. Emmett had apanied him since Justin was a kid and watched over him as he grew up. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. In the end, he could not bear to tell Justin the truth. The things about Frances and George... And Richard''s death. . . Just let these cruel truths be secrets. Justin wiped his tears. "Thank you, cousin.As for what happened to uncle..." Emmett interrupted Justin before he could finish. "That''s our business.You don¡¯t need to care." Emmett let someone to send Justin to see Frances and then sent him back to school. There were so many things happening in the Lawrence family these days, so it was better for Justin to stay in the school. After arranging these things, Emmett sat in the study for a while before leaving. Looking down from the second floor, Emmett saw that Kathleen was still waiting for the phone in the hall on the first floor. Emmett turned around and returned to the room. Sure enough, he saw Alyssa leaning against the bed in a daze.She was lost in thought. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Alyssa raised her head to look at him. "You''re back." In just a short week, Alyssa had lost a lot of weight.Her chin was even sharper and her face was even paler. Emmett reached out and pinched her chin with his fingers.He did not dare to exert any strength and said with a sullen face, "If you continue to lose weight like this, I will not take you there." "Emmett." Alyssa''s expression changed slightly when she heard this and she pulled his hand. Emmett did not react. Instead, he said something else, "Justin is back." Alyssa''s expression froze for a moment. "You..." It was as if he knew what Alyssa would ask, Emmett said, "I did not tell him anything." Alyssa nodded her head.She thought that Emmett and Dn were destined to be different. After Dn found out about his background, he only thought about how to drag others to suffer the pains together with him.But Emmett was different. Even after learning about Frances¡¯s vicious actions, he did not have the heart to let Justin know the truth. They were not born to be the same kind of people. Therefore, no matter what methods Dn used, he could not turn Emmett into someone like him. Frank helped Kathleen to raise three hundred million yuan. Halfway through, the kidnapper called again and said that he wanted more cash and gold bars. Emmett did not say anything and instructed Frank to do it. The kidnapper called again and by this time Kathleen had already lost her patience because of them. "Will it be okay this time? We have prepared everything you asked for." However, the kidnapper seemed to be having fun. "How about this, add another 50 million in cash and I''ll let that old man go!" Kathleen did not expect the kidnapper to increase such an extra amount at thest minute. So she tried to deal with them. "Didn''t we make an agreementst time that..." But the kidnapper did not give her any leeway. "Before the sunset, if I don''t get the money, I will get someone to send one of his hands over." "Hey, listen..." Kathleen shouted over the phone but what answered her was beep the sound. Once the kidnapper hung up the phone, Kathleen ran to Emmett and said, "Emmett, what should we do now?" Emmett said indifferently, "Their greed will only get bigger and bigger.They won''t be satisfied no matter how much you give.The only option is call the police." Kathleen also felt that what Emmett said was reasonable. The kidnapper was sure that they did not dare to call the police, which was why he asked for an exorbitant price. However, they had just called the police, before it was dark, they received an anonymous parcel which contained one of George''s arms. Looking at the long arm which was still wearing a suit sleeve and the blood gushing out of it, Kathleen was so scared that she fainted. The kidnapper called them again at this time. Emmett nced at Kathleen who was lying on the ground, unconscious and picked up the phone. George''s frightened voice sounded from the other end of the phone. "Emmett, all they want is just 50 million in cash.Please, help me, I don''t want to die!" Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter 353 When Emmett heard this, he said indifferently, "That''s right.They just want 50 million in cash.Back then, they even asked for 100 million." George was too scared to speak clearly. "That''s it.That¡¯s it...They only ask for 50 million in cash.Just give it to them." Emmett was George¡¯s only hope now.He could only hold on tightly to Emmett. "Then why didn¡¯t you pay that 100 million back then?" Emmett said ina sinister voice, it sounded like a devil crawling out of hell. "Emmett...Emmett...I am your father.Please save me!" George''s only thought at this moment was to beg Emmett to help him. "My mother would not have ended up like that if you had cared about your rtionship with her.George Lawrence, this is your retribution!" Emmett''s every word was squeezed out from between his teeth. After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone with a bang It was already dusk. All the maids were chased out. There was no light on in the hall.It was rather dark. In the huge living room, other than Emmett and Frank, who were standing quietly behind him, there was only Kathleen who had fainted. Emmett maintained his posture and sat there motionlessly, as if he was about to merge with the approaching night. After a long time, Frank called out worriedly, "Mr.Lawrence." But what answered him was a long silence. Alyssa hade down from upstairs at some point in time.She walked over with light steps. Seeing her figure, Frank quickly covered the arm that the kidnapper had sent over. "Mrs.Lawrence." Alyssa looked around the room and nced at the unconscious Kathleen.She instructed, "Help Miss Lawrence back to her room.Let me hold down the fort here." Frank nodded.He took Kathleen and the broken arm with him and went away. After Frank left, Alyssa sat down beside Emmett. The sky was getting darker. In the room with no lights on, she could not see Emmett''s face clearly. Alyssa reached out to hold his face in her hands.She turned his face around and looked at him. "Emmett." Emmett turned his head abruptly and held Alyssa tightly in his arms. However, he did not forget to avoid the injury on Alyssa''s shoulder that had not fully recovered. Alyssa reached out and patted Emmett''s back gently. At this time, any words offort were unnecessary. What could she say tofort him? Some things are beyond people¡¯s control but those are the things which hurt people the most. Alyssa could feel Emmett''s suppressed breathing heavily spraying on her neck. "My mother is a very gentle and beautiful woman.She is better than anyone else." Emmett''s voice was hoarse and painful. Alyssa''s eyes were wet. "I know that." She knew how outstanding Emmett''s mother, Evelyn was. Evelyn was a socialite from a high ss schrly family. She thought she was married to a well-matched husband, but in the end, she died miserably in such a way. This was too unfair. Emmett¡¯s mother was the most innocent person, but she had to endure the most pain and humiliation. "How could they do it?" Alyssa could not see Emmett''s face, but she could feel the helplessness and pain in his words. After so many years, his mother Evelyn was a thorn in his heart. She nted in his heart. He would feel pain if he moved. Even if Emmett''s mother really died in the kidnapping case that year, Emmett would not be in so much pain. But Evelyn was humiliated to the point that she took away her life herself. And it was nned by the people whom she trusted the most. As Evelyn¡¯s son, it was inevitable that Emmett would feel pain for his mother¡¯s sufferings. Alyssa could not answer Emmett¡¯s question. There was no answer to his question. She was not George or Frances, so she could not guess what kind of mentality they had when they did this back then. Even an outsider like her found it hard to ept. She could not imagine how much pain Emmett was in right now. She hugged Emmett tightly, her tone serious and firm. "You still have me and Ang.We will be by your side.Our family will be reunited very soon.If Mom in heaven knows that you are happy, she will also be happy.She loves you very much." Just as she finished speaking, she felt a warm tear fall into her neck. Alyssa did not dare to move and could not say anything.She just hugged him tightly, as warm tears fall onto her body. The next day. Alyssa and Emmett set off to the ind that Dn had mentioned. The small ind was surrounded by the sea and had beautiful scenery. It would take them a day and a night to travel from their country to there. Before they left, Alyssa saw the news headline. "George Lawrence, who was kidnapped, was found and sent to the hospital early this morning.He is no longer in danger now." Alyssa roughly read the news and closed the web page.She put away her phone and looked at Emmett who was sitting opposite her.She and Emmett sat in the hall for a long timest night. Later, she fell asleep. When she woke up again, she was already on the ne. Emmett was still the same as usual.He wore a tall prim suit and held a stack of documents in his hands.His lowered brows were cold and indifferent. There was no sign of depression at all.This man¡¯s ability to adjust himself was shockingly strong. "Looks like I''m more attractive than breakfast." Emmett put down the documents in his hand and looked up at her. "You have stared at me for two minutes and did not eat a mouthful of breakfast." Alyssa was stunned for a moment.She lowered her head and took a bite of the steamed bun. Then she said, "I did not know you had a private ne in the past." This time, they were on Emmett''s private ne. Emmett lowered his head and continued to read the information in his hand. "If you like it, I''ll buy one for you when we get back." Alyssa did not move after eating two buns.She did not have any appetite.She sat beside him and read the documents with him. Emmett was reading some information about the ind, as well as the various movements of Dn that he had done in the past half a year. When Dn wrote down the address to him, apart from sending people to keep an eye on Dn, Emmett also sent people to make a trip to the ind first. However, other than the house and a few servants who were guarding the house, he did not find Ang on the ind. Alyssa held the corner of her mouth and said with a worried face, "Dn is too cunning.I keep feeling that things will not go so smoothly." They had all seen Dn¡¯s means. Dn could do anything as long as it could hurt them. "Do you believe me?" Emmett put down the documents in his hands and pulled her into his arms. Emmett looked up at him and said word by word, "No matter what, I believe you." Emmett brushed her hair by her ear and said. "Then don''t think about it blindly." Alyssa nodded and turned to look outside the window.However, the uneasiness in her heart did not lessen.She took a deep breath and stood up, "I will go and take a look at Miss Rosalie." Emmett seemed to have noticed her uneasiness and did not say anything else.He only nodded and let her go. When Alyssa went over, she saw Rosalie sitting by the window with a tranquil and beautiful appearance. Alyssa called out, "Miss Rosalie." N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Rosalie turned back to look at her, "Mrs.Lawrence." "Sorry, I don''t know your original name." Alyssa actually could not imagine what kind of experience a woman would have go through when she was even willing to have stic surgery to look like another woman. Rosalie¡¯s face was indifferent, "My original name is not important.What is important is that Mr.Lawrence has helped me and my existence can help you find Young Miss." Chapter 354 Chapter 354 When she first found out that Emmett had arranged woman have stic surgery to be like Rosalie, Alyssa was shocked and questioned. Later on, when she found out that Rosalie was willing to do it herself, her thoughts became a little complicated. That feeling was like using someone else to get her daughter back. There was no difference in life, but people were selfish. Seeing that Alyssa did not speak for a long time, Rosalie smiled andforted her. "Mrs. Lawrence, you don''t need to think that you owe me anything. This is what I am willing to do. This makes me feel that my existence is valuable. If it were not for Mr. Lawrence, I would have died long ago." Although Alyssa''s life was not smooth since she was young,pared to Emmett, she felt that her own experiences were nothing. Emmett lived in a much worse situation than her. She lowered her head and thought for a moment. "Thank you." After thinking for a while, she reminded Rosalie, "Dn is very cunning. When the timees, you must be careful." When the ne arrived on the ind, it was the morning three days after the appointment with Dn. When Alyssa and Emmett arrived, Dn was not there yet. Emmett''s men searched the ind from inside out. Except for a few servants who were house-sitting, there was nothing else. Alyssa looked at the blue sea and asked Emmett restlessly, "Will he change his mind at thest minute and note?" Emmett''s eyes were shed with confidence. "No, I know him well." Since they had been friends for so many years, there were always some simrities. The simrity between Emmett and Dn was in the persistence of certain people and things. Rosalie was definitely a special existence to Dn. Dn felt that Skr looked like Rosalie, which was why he was together with Skr and indulged Skr in all kinds of things. He could even tolerate Skr, not to a mention a perfect copy that Emmett had prepared for him. Dn would definitelye. Alyssa followed Emmett and waited anxiously for Dn toe. They waited from sunrise to sunset. Dn finally came with the night sky. Dn came here by boat and brought a lot of people. Both sides confronted each other in the main hall of the vi. This small ind was bought by Dn. It was built with a helipad and a luxurious vi. Dn''s subordinates lined up on both sides of the ind, making a path in the middle. Dn slowly walked out and his eyes fell on Emmett. His tone was as gentle as before. "The boat is a little slow. I have made you wait for a long time, Emmett." Emmett''s expression turned serious. "Where is my child?" Dn pped his hands and a middle-aged woman walked over with a baby in her arms. Alyssa was standing behind Emmett. When she saw the middle-aged woman carrying the baby, she could not help but walk forward and murmured, "Ang. . ." Emmett held her without batting an eyelid. His gaze was still on Dn. "How can I be sure that she is my daughter?" "Ha!" Dnughed. "You are still so smart." After Dn finished speaking, another middle-aged woman walked out with a baby in her arms. Alyssa was shocked. In the next moment, she heard Dn''s casual voice. "Guess. Which one is your daughter?" As soon as he finished speaking, the subordinate standing behind Dn handed him a pistol. Dn blew the muzzle and pointed it at the two babies. His smile was very gentle. "I heard that parents and children have telepathy before. I believe you guys will be able to guess correctly." Alyssa bit her lips and said. "Dn, they are just babies. They are still babies who do not know how to talk and walk." Although Dn did not exin, his meaning was very clear. If Emmett and Alyssa chose one of the babies, the other would be killed by him. . . It was simply insane. "Alyssa, you can''t discriminate against others. You have to treat them equally. And you have to respect the rules of the game. Otherwise. . ." Dn paused for a second and his face turned gloomy. "You will get none of them!¡± "Dn." Suddenly, a female voice came from behind them. Alyssa turned around with them and saw Rosalieing down the stairs. Rosalie had long hair that reached her waist and wore a white dress. She was gentle and beautiful. Her gaze was fixed on Dn. "It has been many years since west met. You''ve changed a lot." N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She walked towards Dn as she spoke. Alyssa noticed that Dn''s expression changed the moment he saw Rosalie. Shock, astonishment, excitement, and a lot of excitement shed across his face. "Rosalie?" With a bang, the pistol in his hand fell to the ground. Rosalie passed through the crowd and walked in front of Dn. "It''s me." Dn looked at Rosalie''s face. It was exactly the same face as Rosalie in his memory. He could not even bear to blink. Rosalie reached out and held Dn''s hand. Her tone was gentle. "Dn, why did you and Emmett be like this? I don''t know what misunderstanding you two have, but the child is innocent. Can you return the child to them, please?" Alyssa nervously held her hand and her nails dug into her palm but she did not feel any pain. Dn seemed to have been bewitched by Rosalie and nodded slightly. A hint of surprise shed across Alyssa''s eyes but before her surprise could disappear, she heard Dn say, "Rosalie, we are not in a hurry. y a game with me. It is an interesting game. When the game is over, I will take you home." After Dn finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at Emmett. "Emmett, I am very tired on the road today. We will continue tomorrow." With that, he took his men out. There were not many vis on this ind. Dn took his men to live in other vis. As soon as Dn left, Rosalie fell to the ground. Alyssa saw this and quickly went over to help her up. Rosalie grabbed Alyssa''s arm and said with lingering fear, "I think he has noticed that I am a fake." Alyssa heard this and was shocked. Before she could ask Emmett, she heard Emmett''s voice sounded, "He already knew you are a fake." Alyssa looked at him in disbelief. "What did you say? If Dn knew she was the fake Rosalie, will he return the real Ang to us for her?" She already knew that it would not be so easy. Emmett only reminded her, ¡°Skr." Alyssa heard him and suddenly looked up, "You mean..." "Yes." Emmett interrupted her before she could finish. He gave her a deep look. "Everyone has their own obsessions in their hearts." Alyssa remembered Dn''s indulgence and love for Skr because Skr looked a little simr to Rosalie. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 It could also be seen that Dn''s obsession with Rosalie was very deep. Dn was extremely cunning. How could he not know that Rosalie was a fake? Even if he knew that this Rosalie was a fake, Dn would still treat her like the real Rosalie. Thinking about this, Alyssa felt a little relieved. But she still could not sleep for the whole night. The next day. Dn sent someone over to invite Emmett to y golf. The facilities on the ind wereplete. There was a golf course. When Alyssa and the others went over, Dn was wearing a baseball bat and ying golf alone under the hot sun. Hearing the movement behind him, he turned around and waved at Emmett. Alyssa also wanted to go with Emmett but was stopped by Emmett. "Wait for me here." After he finished speaking, he looked at Frank. Frank nodded at Emmett. He had followed Emmett for many years, so there was a tacit understanding between them. Alyssa watched Emmett and Dn from afar as they yed golf quietly. There seemed to be no communication between them at all. Seeing that the two of them gradually moved further and further away from her, Alyssa anxiously paced back and forth on the spot. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Frank suddenly said, "Mrs. Lawrence, you don''t have to worry too much. Mr. Lawrence already has everything nned." Alyssa''s expression was slightly sluggish. "What n?" Frank cautiously looked in Dn''s direction, then lowered his head to look at the watch on his wrist. And then he told Alyssa to leave with him quietly. Alyssa walked as she asked Frank, "What n does Emmett have?" Frank said quietly and quickly, "Dn came by boat yesterday. Last night we sent people to find out about the situation on the boat. This is the closest way to the boat. We can get onto the boat directly later." "What do you mean? Did Emmett send people to Dn''s vi to steal children?" Alyssa looked around carefully after she finished speaking. Before Frank could exin to her, Alyssa saw two familiar looking bodyguards walking over with two children in their arms. The posture of a man carrying a child was not very standard. One of the children was crying loudly, while the other was looking at them with a pair of watery eyes. He did not say a word. Alyssa walked over and stretched out her trembling hands. She felt sad and happy at the same time. For a moment, she did not know which child to pick up. Her tears kept falling like broken pearls. Ang was taken away by them when she was born. So Alyssa was not very familiar with carrying a child but her posture was much better than the two bodyguards. She picked up the child that did not cry and her tears became even more turbulent. The child was nearly three months old and she was already very beautiful. Her hair was pitch ck and her face was snow white. Her eyes were round like ck grapes. She saw that Alyssa kept crying and started to babble andugh. Then she unconsciously reached out to touch Alyssa face. Alyssa was crying so hard that she could not make a sound. She sobbed, "I know¡­ you are my Ang." Frank looked at around carefully and said, "Mr. Lawrence, this is not a ce to stay. We can¡¯t be here too long. Let''s go to the ship first." Alyssa looked in the direction of the golf course behind her. She carried the child in her arms and followed Frank. She did not know how Emmett''s men managed to take the two children back, but the people on the boat were all Emmett''s subordinates. The man driving the boat was being coerced by Emmett''s men. Only then did Alyssa have the chance to take a closer look at the two children. She was surprised to find that the other child was a boy. The child she just carried was indeed Ang! "Ang. . . My baby." Alyssa hugged her in her arms and kissed her again and again. She could not bear to let go. Alyssa touched her hand and touched her little feet. She was so happy that she did not know what to do. Ang did not cry. She looked at Alyssa happily and babbled. She looked very happy. After a while, Ang pouted and started to cry with her hand in her mouth. Alyssa hugged her and coaxed her softly. She asked her softly, "Is my baby hungry?" When they came here, she and Emmett had prepared a lot of things. They had milk powder, diapers and cloths. . . Alyssa did not put the child down even when she was preparing the milk. After preparing, Ang obediently drank the milk and fell asleep quietly. At this time, Alyssa asked Frank, "Emmett is not here yet?" Frank also slightly frowned, "Not yet." Alyssa lowered her head and looked at the child in her arms. She pursed her lips and said, "I will go back and take a look." As she spoke, she handed the child over to Frank. Frank had a son with his ex-wife, so he knew how to carry a baby. He took the child and said worriedly, "Mrs. Lawrence, it¡¯s better to let me go instead." Alyssa asked him, "If you can bring the two children over, Dn''s people will definitely be taken care of by you. Am I right?" Frank nodded. Alyssa continued, "There are only two people on the ind now, Emmett and Dn. It is very safe." Frank felt Alyssa''s words made sense. He knew Alyssa was worried, so he did not stop her. Alyssa returned to the golf course and found that Emmett and Dn were still ying golf with concentration. Dn did not seem to be worried that Emmett would take this opportunity to ask Frank to find the child. This made Alyssa feel suspicious. Dn was such a cunning person. How could he be so careless? Alyssa did not show herself. Instead, she stood far away and looked at them. At this time, the sound of running could be heard from behind. There were other people? Alyssa turned her head in surprise and saw Rosalie running towards them with a hurried expression. Alyssa looked in Emmett''s direction again and then quickly walked towards Rosalie, "Rosalie? Why are you still on the ind? I thought you already boarded the ship with them." "Mrs. Lawrence, I feel that there is something strange on the ind. It is better to leave as soon as possible." There were fine beads of sweat on Rosalie''s forehead. It was very obvious that she had run over quickly. Alyssa''s expression turned serious, "What is strange?" Rosalie''s expression changed slightly and there was a hint of fear in her eyes. "I was worried that Mr. Lawrence still needed me, so I did not go with them just now. When I went downstairs, I found that there were. . . explosives in the basement." Thest three words were clearly trembling. Alyssa''s expression suddenly changed. She immediately turned around and ran in the direction of Emmett. Rosalie called out to her from behind, "Mrs. Lawrence!" Alyssa''s mind was nk at this moment and she could not hear anyone else''s voice at all. She knew that it would not go so smoothly. She knew that Dn, that madman, would not let them get what they wanted so easily. Emmett had just thrown the ball to a hole when he seemed to have sensed something and turned his head to look behind him. "Alyssa?" Shouldn''t she be on the boat now? Why did shee back? Alyssa had already run to Emmett. She looked at Dn with vignce. Dn tilted his head to look at her and said in a light voice, "Alyssa is here." Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Dn had a warm smile on his face. His tone and expression were no different than the first time when Alyssa met him. However, Alyssa knew very well in her heart that under Dn''s calm face hid a ferocious beast with fangs. He was ready to destroy everything. Alyssa gave Dn a deep look, turned her head to look at Emmett, and softly asked, "Are you okay?" "What''s wrong?" Emmett looked down at her. When he held her hand, he felt that her hand was cold as if it had been fished out of water. There was sweat on her palm. Emmett frowned slightly and looked in the direction Alyssa came from. He did not see anyone else. This meant that Frank had sessfully brought the child onto the boat. Then what made Alyssa so nervous and afraid? Dn pushed the brim of the baseball cap on his head and asked in a gentle tone, "Since the child has already been taken away by you, it is time to return Rosalie to me." Rosalie had just had the chance to leave but she did not. She also followed Alyssa and walked over, and she was just behind Alyssa. Rosalie walked straight to Dn and called out with a smile on her face. "Dn." "Come here." Dn revealed a smile as well. He looked gentle and refined, without a trace of gloominess. Alyssa took advantage of the time when Dn''s attention was on Rosalie to scratch Emmett''s palm. She turned her back to Dn and mouthed to Emmett, "There are explosives." Emmett understood her mouth shape. There was no obvious change in his expression. Only his slightly narrowed eyes showed his current thoughts. Clearly, Alyssa''s words did not surprise Emmett much. Alyssa turned to look at Dn and saw that he was looking at Rosalie with affection. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He held Rosalie''s hand and did not say a word, but Alyssa felt very moved by the scene. Perhaps in the depths of Dn''s crazy heart, only that woman called Rosalie could calm him down. "Emmett, thank you. You did a good job. She looked exactly the same as Rosalie." Dn suddenly turned to look at Emmett. The smile on his face became deeper and deeper. "It has been six years. Rosalie must be very lonely. We should go and find her." Dn seemed to have thought of something. His eyes became very strange and satisfied. At this time, Emmett suddenly shouted, "Let¡¯s go!" Before he could finish his sentence, Alyssa felt that Emmett pulling her and ran towards the seaside. Behind them was Dn''s crazyughter. "It''s useless. I buried explosives under the entire golf course. Let''s go and find Rosalie together. . ." The rest of his words were drowned out by the loud explosion. Alyssa''sst memory of Dn was stuck in the dust of the explosion. His expression was calm and the corner of his mouth was smiling as he stood on the grass. The golf course was clearly not very far from the beach, but at this moment, it was as if they could never run to the end. There was mud and grass falling on the two people''s bodies. Alyssa said as she ran, "Take good care of Moo. Don''t bother about me." Alyssa''s physical strength was not as good as Emmett''s. In this kind of life and death match, she would hold Emmett back. The rumbling sounds were so close behind them. Emmett still had a calm expression on his face. Alyssa sensed that Emmett was going to run with her in his arms, so she used all her strength to push him away. Alyssa used all her strength and Emmett fell backwards. Behind him was the sea, so it was very likely that he would survive. Emmett widened his eyes in disbelief. His usually emotionless eyes were filled with panic and fear in an instant. Alyssa wanted to smile at him but it was already toote. . . Frank waited on the boat for a while. Seeing that Alyssa was not back yet, he nned to get off the boat to look for her. However, just as he was about to get off the boat, he heard a deafening explosion. BOOM! A subordinate behind him said in shock, "There''s an explosion over there!" "Mr. Lawrence!" Frank called in a low voice and was about to rush off the boat. However, the boat started to move at this time. Frank quickly walked to the driver''s seat. "What are you doing?" The captain looked frightened. "There was an explosion. Of course we have to leave this ce immediately!" "Tie him up." Frank gave the order and someone went to tie the captain up. Then Frank quickly rushed out of the boat. The main ce of the explosion was the golf course. When they ran over, almost half of the ind had been turned into a mess by the explosion. The smoke and dust filled the sky, making them not know where to find them. Frank contacted the rescue team. Fortunately, the rescue team arrived very quickly and started arge-scale search and rescue. At the same time, Kathleen also came over. When Kathleen arrived at the scene, she threw a tantrum at Frank. "How could this happen? You have been following Emmett all this time. Why did something happen to him but you were fine?" Frank lowered his head and said expressionlessly, "The most important thing right now is to find Mr. Lawrence and Mrs. Lawrence first." "Which Mrs. Lawrence? Alyssa?" When Kathleen heard Alyssa''s name, her expression became even worse. "I knew it. With Emmett''s ability, it is impossible for such a thing to happen. He must have been implicated by someone. . ." Frank had always restrained his emotions. When he heard Kathleen''s words, he could not help but say coldly, "Miss Lawrence, you know nothing about the cause and effect of the matter. It is best not to randomly draw a conclusion." "You..." Kathleen did not expect Frank to dare to contradict her. After Frank finished speaking, hepletely ignored her and went to look for someone with the rescue team. Because of the terrain, it increased the difficulty of the rescue team. On the afternoon of the second day of the explosion, they finally found Dn and Rosalie. Both of them no longer had any signs of life. Frank''s heart skipped a beat. Could something have happened to Mr. Lawrence and Mrs. Lawrence? That night, they finally found Emmett. But Emmett''s breathing was already very weak. The paramedics immediately came to help, and Frank asked, "Mr. Lawrence, can you hear me?" Emmett moved his lips, as if he was saying something. When Frank leaned closer to listen, he heard Emmett say subconsciously, "Aly. . ." The words at the back could not be heard clearly. However, Frank understood what Emmett meant. However, Frank said in a serious tone, ¡°I know. I will definitely find Mrs. Lawrence." After sending Emmett onto the boat, Frank was about to continue looking for Alyssa with his men. However, when he turned around, he heard Kathleen saying to the rescue team, "We have found the person we are looking for. Thank you for your hard work." Frank strode over. "Miss Lawrence! We have not found Mrs. Lawrence yet." Kathleen sneered and said, "What Mrs. Lawrence? Emmett does not have a wife." After she finished, she ordered her subordinates, "Special Assistant Baron has worked hard too. You guys take Special Assistant Baron back to the ship to rest." Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Emmett was severely injured and unconscious, so Kathleen was naturally in charge of everything else. When Kathleen''s order was given, some bodyguards naturally went up to stop Frank. Frank could not believe that Kathleen would be so cruel. "Miss Lawrence, you can''t do this! Even if Alyssa is not Mrs. Lawrence, she is still a living, breathing person!" Kathleen already hated Alyssa a long time ago. Hearing Frank''s words, her expression became increasingly cold. "You are right. A person has a fate, and this is Alyssa''s own fate!" Frank had witnessed the love between Alyssa and Emmett. However, just as they were about to reunite, something bad like this happened. The range of the explosion was right here. If they continued searching, they would definitely find Alyssa. However, if Kathleen did not look for Alyssa now, Alyssa would not have any hope of survival. Frank was also a man with a wife and son. He was usually rigid and strict. But at times like this, his eyes could not help but turn red. "Miss Lawrence, if you do this, Mr. Lawrence will hate you! It will only make the rtionship between you two siblings go further and further." Kathleen''s face turned pale. "We do not need you to interfere in our matters!" It was precisely because of Alyssa¡¯s existence that her rtionship with Emmett became worse and worse. It would be better if Alyssa died. She badly wanted Alyssa, that woman, to die! In the end, Frank was forcefully brought onto the boat by Kathleen''s subordinates. He found an opportunity on the boat to get his phone and called Xavier. Xavier also knew what happened on the ind. He had left the country and on his way to here. When Kathleen and the others went ashore, they met Xavier. Xavier walked straight to Kathleen and asked her, "How is Emmett?" "What does it have to do with you? I will take good care of my own younger brother." Kathleen''s attitude towards Xavier was very bad because of what happened in the Golden Fountain Clubst time. Xavier narrowed his eyes and his expression was slightly cold. "You better pray that Emmett forgets that Alyssa is still in this world. Otherwise, when he wakes up, it will be the end of your world." Kathleen''s expression froze. She knew that Emmett loved Alyssa very much, but she did not think that Emmett would really not care about the rtionship between them. "I am Emmett''s older sister. Family love is irreceable." Kathleen slightly raised her chin with an arrogant expression. Xavier did not want to talk nonsense with her. "Let go of Frank." Herton city was only that big, they would definitely meet frequently. Even though Kathleen and Xavier were at feud with each other, Kathleen did not want to offend himpletely and made a concession. Therefore, she asked her subordinates to let Frank go. After Kathleen let go of Frank, she took her men to send Emmett to the local hospital for treatment. Frank had not slept for the past two days. He looked very miserable. "Mr. Halls." Xavier asked him with a serious expression, "What was the situation then?" "It''s a long story. What I''m worried about right now is Mrs. Lawrence. Mr. Lawrence was taken away by Miss Lawrence. He will definitely get the best treatment. However, Mrs. Lawrence may not be able to survive. . ." Hearing Frank''s words, Xavier''s frown deepened. "Get on the boat first." When they got on the boat, Xavier seemed to have thought of something. He asked, "Where''s Ang?" "Miss Lawrence took her away. After all, she is Mr. Lawrence¡¯s biological sister. . ." Regarding this point, even Xavier could not do anything about it. Ang being taken away by Kathleen was a matter of course. Xavier took a deep breath and said. "Alright." No matter what, Ang was fine. Xavier and the others had just started their boat when they saw two boatsing from the opposite direction. Xavier asked Frank, "What kind of boat is that?" Frank looked at the sign and said, "That''s the ship of the search and rescue team. They just left with us." When they got off the boat, Xavier looked at the devastated ind and felt his heart tighten. Xavier gritted his teeth and said, "Turn this ce upside down and find Alyssa for me." "Yes!" When they went down to look for Alyssa, Xavier and Frank did not stay idle. They searched the ind for a week and kept increasing their manpower. They really turned the ind upside down, but not even a living mouse could be found, let alone Alyssa. The two of them were people with perseverance, so even if they could not find the living Alyssa, they still had to find her. If Alyssa was alive, they had to find her. If Alyssa was dead, they also had to find her corpse. But strangely, they searched for a week, a month, three months. . . In the end, they did not find Alyssa''s figure or corpse. Emmett''s injuries were very serious. After he was treated in the local hospital for a period of time, he was sent to back to the country. Before he went to the country, Xavier went to see Emmett once. Emmett''s body was full of tubes. Other than his pale face, he was no different from sleeping. Xavier sat on the edge of the bed. "I tried my best. Frank and I searched the entire ind but we could not find Alyssa. You should wake up early. I am used to being ordered around by you. I am not used to it yet. . ." Xavier said something to Emmett, but Emmett did not wake up. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. When Xavier came out, he saw Kathleen who was about to push the door open. She had a few bodyguards behind her. When Kathleen saw Xaviere out, she cast a cold nce at him. Clearly, she did not wee his arrival. People that annoyed Xavier most were noble girls from wealthy families who liked to put on airs, just like Xavier. But under the current situation, he could not express his disgust towards Kathleen. So he could only say calmly, "Take good care of Emmett and Ang." Kathleen crossed her arms and said sarcastically, "I don''t need you to remind me about this." Xavier looked at her and felt annoyed. He turned around and left. Kathleen turned around and looked at Xavier. She told the bodyguard beside her, "Let''s go to the Country tonight. You go and arrange it." "Yes." The bodyguard epted the order and left. Kathleen pushed open the door and went in. She stood by the bed and looked at Emmett for a while. As if she had made up her mind, she took out her phone and made an overseas phone call. "Hello, Miss Lawrence." "I asked you to contact the hypnotherapist. Are you sure he can do it?" "Miss Lawrence, please rest assured. That hypnotist is a world-renowned expert. Ordinary people can''t invite him. He is definitely a professional!" "That''s good." Kathleen hung up the phone. She held the phone for a while and looked at Emmett again. "Emmett, I''m doing this for your own good. What''s so good about Alyssa? She is out of your league. When you wake up, you will be apletely new andplete person. You are the pride of the Lawrence family. We will make the Lawrence family more prosperous together!¡± Kathleen was an ambitious woman. She boasted that she was capable, but in terms of business, Emmett was still better than her. If she could not do it, she would let Emmett do it. Everything she did was to let the Lawrence family continue to be glorious. As the ruler of the Lawrences, everything that Emmett possessed should match his identity. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Knock Knock! A light knock on the door interrupted Kathleen''s thoughts. Kathleen hid her expression and wore a long face, "Come in." The bodyguard pushed the door open and came in. He said respectfully, "Miss Lawrence, everything is ready." "There is no need to wait until night. We will leave now." Kathleen gave the order. Soon, medical staff came in and moved Emmett. When the medical staff sent Emmett to the ne, they were surprised to find that Emmett seemed to have some signs of waking up. "Miss Lawrence, Mr. Lawrence should be waking up soon." The doctor told Kathleen about this with a happy face, but they did not see a trace of joy on Kathleen''s face. She just said lightly, "I see." Kathleen chased out the other medical staff and only left one of them. She instructed. "Recently, he is about to wake up more and more frequently. The dosage of the medicine can be increased a little. He should not wake up until we arrive in the U.S.A.¡± In fact, Emmett''s injuries were not as serious as it looked. A week ago, Emmett had been able to wake up. It was Kathleen who had ordered people to drug Emmett and kept him unconscious. What Xavier said had rooted in Kathleen''s heart. Although her rtionship with Emmett was faint, she knew that if Emmett woke up and found out that she did not send anyone to save Alyssa, he would definitely be enemies with her. She would never let such a thing happen. Fortunately, she had contacted the most powerful hypnotist in the world. Thinking of this, Kathleen curled her lips. A glint of determination shed in her eyes. She was bound to get everything she wanted. The ne stopped at a private airport in United States. The hypnosis therapist that Kathleen contacted had already sent someone to receive them. The man with a cold expression walked over to Kathleen. "Excuse me, is that Miss Lawrence?" "It''s me." After confirming their identities, they left with Emmett and Kathleen. Kathleen still did not trust the expert hypnotist in her heart. "Are you the subordinates of that expert?" The man driving the car said expressionlessly, "Miss Lawrence does not believe our boss? But now you can only trust him. We are here. Miss Lawrence, please get out of the car." Kathleen gritted her teeth and got off the car with him. In front of her was a dark ck round vi with a strange style. Kathleen felt a sense of retreat in her heart. This vi and the two subordinates sent by this expert were too strange. The person behind urged her, "Miss Lawrence, please." Kathleen did not bring any subordinates when she came over. The main reason was that the fewer people who knew about this matter, the better. No matter what, she had to give it a try. Kathleen lifted her foot and walked in. They took her all the way inside. They walked through the corridor and entered an empty room. The lights were on in the room. There was a huge bookshelf that upied a whole wall. In front of the bookshelf was a ck wooden desk. In front of the desk sat a tall man. The man wore sses and a mask. He was dressed in a ck suit. He looked very deep. The subordinate respectfully walked to the man. "Mr. Li, I brought her here." The man nodded imperceptibly. He got up and walked to Kathleen. He politely extended his hand to her. "Miss Lawrence, hello." He spoke Mandarin. Kathleen reached out her hand and asked tentatively, "Mr. Li?" There was a hint of a smile in the man''s voice. "It¡¯s time to begin." "Mr. Li, do you always wear a mask?" Kathleen was a little vignt. This expert looked too young. "Take Miss Lawrence out for tea." As soon as the man gave the order, his subordinates forcefully invited Kathleen out. The door closed and the man''s eyes fell on Emmett. He took off his sses. There was a hint of interest in his eyes. He murmured, "Interesting." ¡­ "Recently, a paparazzi took pictures of the president of the Lawrence Group, Emmett Lawrence, going out. In the pictures, he was very close with a little girl who was suspected to be his illegitimate daughter." In the VIP ward, entertainment news was being broadcasted on television. The nurses who were changing the medication for the patient on the bed heard the news and started to discuss quietly. "Really? Does Emmett Lawrence actually have an illegitimate daughter?" "Didn''t he just reveal that he has a fianc¨¦e a while ago? Could it be that he and his fianc¨¦e gave birth to the child? " One of the nurses pointed at the female patient on the bed and reminded, "Be careful, don''t stab too deeply. . ." Another nurse said with a look of disapproval, "She can''t feel it even if the wound is deeper. She has been in a vegetative state for three years. I''m afraid she won''t be able to wake up." "Don''t say that. Let me do it." The nurse was just about to put the needle into the patient''s wrist when she felt the wrist, which had turned green and purple due to the long years of acupuncture, seemed to have moved a little. "Were my eyes ying tricks on me just now?" Another nurse asked her, "What happened?" At that moment, a weak, almost inaudible female voice came from the bed. "You are..." The two nurses lowered their heads and looked at the female patient on the bed. "God! You''re awake?!" The female patient blinked her eyes. Because she had slept for three years, it was difficult for her to speak. Before she could speak again, the two nurses ran out. "I''ll call Mr. West and inform him!" "I''ll call the doctor!" As soon as Sampson stepped out of the elevator, a nurse ran over happily and told him. "Mr. West, your fianc¨¦e is awake. She just woke up now!" Three years ago, a female patient came to the hospital. She had not woken up for three years. However, this man called Sampson West came to see this female patient every day, rain or shine. He did not give up on her. Although Sampson had never said anything about his rtionship with the female patient, these female nurses and doctors all thought that the female patient was Sampson''s fianc¨¦e. When Sampson heard this, a smile shed across his eyes, but his tone was not surprised at all. "Really?" When the nurse saw Sampson like this, she could not help but wonder. Shouldn''t he be overjoyed? "I''ll go and see her first." Sampson ignored the nurse''s doubts and walked straight to the ward. There were already several doctors in the ward checking the female patient''s condition. Sampson walked over and looked at the weak woman who was lying on the bed with a nk face. He said, "Alyssa, you are finally awake." The female patient on the bed looked up at Sampson. Her originally beautiful and bright cat eyes were not focused on Sampson. She looked very weak and her voice was so hoarse that it was almost inaudible. "You called me...?" When Sampson heard her words, his expression finally changed slightly. His eyes shed and he pointed at himself. "Do you know me? Who am I?" N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Alyssa shook her head. "Who are you?" Sampson narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Your fianc¨¦." Alyssa stared at him for a few seconds, her eyes full of doubt. "Really?" Chapter 359 Chapter 359 The reason Sampson said that he was Alyssa''s fianc¨¦ was only to test her. He did not expect that Alyssa to actually ask him if it was true. As an adult with basicmon sense, he suspected that Alyssa might have lost her memory! The rxed expression on Sampson''s face was no longer there. His expression had already be very serious. "Doctor, can you do aprehensive examination for her?" The doctor in the ward had just seen Alyssa''s reaction and his expression had also turned serious. The doctor quickly performed a full body check-up on Alyssa. Then, he called Sampson to the office. "Mr. West, your fianc¨¦e, Miss Moore, currently has no other problems other than her weak body. But because her brain was seriously damaged in the ident, it caused her amnesia. . ." Sampson quietly listened to the doctor''s words. After thanking him, he returned to the ward. Alyssa was sitting at the head of the bed, holding the remote control to change the TV channels. The nurse, who was changing the medication for Alyssa, was quietly saying that she envied Alyssa for having a fianc¨¦, who would not leave her. The nurse changed Alyssa''s medication. She turned around and saw Sampson standing by the door. She blushed and called, "Mr. West." This Mr. West was not only handsome but also had a good temper. He was also so deeply in love. If it was not because everyone was touched by his "feelings" for Alyssa, some nurses would have chased after him long ago. After the nurse left, Sampson walked to the bedside and sat down. He quietly looked at Alyssa. After lying in the hospital bed for three years, Alyssa was so thin that she was only skin and bones. Her face was sickly. She was so white that there was not a single trace of blood. Alyssa''s reaction was a little slow. She felt that Sampson was looking at her. She slowly turned her head and looked at Sampson. The way she looked at Sampson was very unfamiliar. Alyssa carefully opened her mouth and asked him, "They said you are called Sampson?" The nurse just told her that she had been in bed for three years. It was this man called Sampson who had been protecting her all the time. He did not leave her. Sampson said that he was her fianc¨¦. But she had no memory of him at all. She couldn''t remember anything. She wondered if she had a fianc¨¦ called Sampson. She could not even remember her name. She had lost all her memories and past. Her mind was nk, so nk that she was scared. "Yes." Sampson looked at her with a measuring gaze. No one knew what he was thinking. Alyssa put her fingers on the side of her body and unconsciously stirred the sheet. "They also said that you are my fianc¨¦." Sampson nodded. "Yes." After a few seconds, Alyssa shook her head in confusion and subconsciously retorted. "No." If Sampson was really her fianc¨¦, why did she not feel any warmth towards him in her heart? Love could be lost together with memory loss, but how could she not feel any intimacy at all? After all, her fianc¨¦ was such a close person. A hint of interest shed through Sampson''s eyes. "You think I''m lying to you?" "You..." Alyssa remembered what the nurse said and shook her head. She said hesitantly in a low voice, "No, I don''t. We probably¡­ didn¡¯t share a deep love with each other in the past¡­ Otherwise, I..." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Since Sampson could still guard her when she was in a vegetative state, No matter what, he was a loving and loyal person. She believed that he did not lie to her. The reason why she did not have any kind feelings towards him was because the rtionship between the two of them was not particrly good. "Yes, we did not have a good rtionship in the past. But that is all in the past. We can get to know each other again and start over again." Sampson extended his hand to her with a smile on his face. "Hello, I am Sampson West." His smile was too sincere and infectious. Alyssapletely believed him at this moment. "Hello, I am..." Who is she? Sampson reminded her, "Alyssa Moore." "Hello, I am Alyssa Moore." Alyssa finished her sentence and her smiling eyes seemed to be filled with bright starlight. Sampson held her skinny hand and lost his mind for a moment. She was so weak and thin that she could not bepared with "pretty." She was so skinny that she was almost a little scary. But at this moment, she was especially pleasing to the eye. ¡­ Alyssa stayed in the hospital for half a month. After she could start to eat food normally, Sampson took her out of the hospital. It was September. The early autumn weather was much cooler. Alyssa was wearing a gray sweater and a white shirt. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders. She looked gentle and elegant. She sat in the passenger''s seat. The wind blew in through the open window. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The familiar atmosphere in the air made Alyssa very happy. She turned to Sampson with a smile and said, "Sampson, I must have grown up in this city. I think the air here is very familiar." "Is that so?" Sampson turned his head. His eyes stopped on her face for two seconds and then moved away. At this time, the car was passing by an intersection. Sampson braked and waited for the traffic light. Alyssa continued to look out the window. Next to them was a ck car that looked very advanced. The back window of the car was also lowered at this time. A little girl''s childish voice sounded, "Empett¡­ you! I want to cut ties with you! Humph!" Perhaps it was because she was young, but as soon as she spoke quickly, Alyssa could not hear what she said clearly. Alyssa looked up and saw a three or four year old little girl holding a balloon in her hand and lying on the side of the car window. She was so full of righteousness that she wanted to climb out of the car window with all her might. The little girl''s hair was ck and looked very soft. The bangs on her forehead were soft and her eyes were also ck and big. She looked very cute with her mouth pouted. It made people feel pity for her. Seeing that the little girl was about to climb out of the car, Alyssa''s heart also rose. At this time, a pair ofrge hands with clear joints reached out from behind the little girl. He held her belly and easily carried her down. However, the little girl suddenly reached out a hand that was as white as tender tofu and pointed at Alyssa, "Pretty big sister. . ." The man holding her raised his eyes and looked in Alyssa''s direction. "Ang, your aesthetic taste makes me suspect that if you are my biological daughter." That was an extremely handsome man. His facial contours were very perfect, especially his pair of pitch-ck pearl like eyes which were deep and sharp. Just one look made people feel a chill down their spine. Alyssa unconsciously shivered and suddenly looked away. However, her heart also shrunk at this moment. She covered her chest with her hand and her face turned pale. The green light turned on and Sampson started the car. He also noticed Alyssa''s strange behavior. "What''s wrong?" Alyssa shook her head. "Nothing. . ." Chapter 360 Chapter 360 But that ufortable feeling came and went quickly. When Alyssa turned her head to look outside of the window, the ck car beside her had already gone far away. The license te number of that car was a little special. It was likely that the owner of that car was either rich or powerful. She thought of the man she had just caught a glimpse of and could not help but think of the man''s words. - - Your aesthetic insight makes me suspect that if you are my biological daughter. Does she look very ugly now? Moreover, how can a father talk to his own biological daughter like that? He looked like a deep and cold man, and his mouth was so poisonous and straightforward. No one knew what kind of woman could tolerate a man like him. Thinking of this, Alyssa turned her head to look at Sampson, who was focused on driving. Inparison, Sampson was really a good man. He was loyal and loving, with a good temper. "Why are you looking at me?" Sampson saw Alyssa looking at him. Alyssa smiled and said, "I think you are very good." Sampson seemed not to expect her to say such words. His eyes shed. "Is that so?" The car drove into a beautiful neighborhood. "Get out of the car first and wait for me. I''ll park the car ande over." Sampson leaned over to help Alyssa release the safety belt as he spoke. Alyssa subconsciously stretched out her arm to block him. She made a defensive posture. "I will do it myself." Sampson¡¯s extended arm froze in the air just like that. After a while, he nodded. "Okay." Alyssa felt very ufortable. She quickly unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. She stood on the roadside and watched Sampson parking the car. Her delicate brows knitted slightly. Previously, she only thought that her rtionship with Sampson might not be deep in the past, but when Sampson came to help her unfasten her seatbelt just now, she actually felt a little repulsed in her heart. She subconsciously made a defensive move. Sometimes, a person''s body would react faster and more honestly than the brain. "What are you thinking about?" Sampson''s voice pulled Alyssa back to her thoughts. She suddenly raised her head and found that Sampson had already parked his car and walked over. "I don¡¯t think anything. I feel a little sunburned." Alyssa put her hand on her forehead to block it. The current weather was not considered hot, but it was not very cool either. Sampson did not suspect anything and brought her into the building. The greenery in the neighborhood was very good. The apartment building was not very tall. It was only seven or eight stories high. The buildings were sparse built, making the neighborhood seem very quiet and spacious. Sampson opened the door in front of him and stood to the side. "Come in." The house was a duplex building. It was bright and spacious. The decorations were warm and cozy, but other than the necessary furniture, there were no extra decorations. It looked very cold and cheerless. Alyssa walked in and found that the things inside were very new and the atmosphere of life was very faint. Sampson followed her footsteps and maintained a distance of one step away from her. "How do you feel?" A distance of one step did not seem unfamiliar, but it was not too close either. Alyssa nodded and asked, "You don''t live here?" "No." Sampson walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the lush green nts outside. His tone became somewhat light. "The environment here is very good. It is very suitable for you to rest and recuperate." Alyssa''s heart skipped a beat. "Thank you." Sampson smiled but did not say anything. He walked to the TV and picked up the remote control. He pointed at the TV and said. "Do you know what this is?" Alyssa''s expression was a little stifled. "Television." Although she had forgotten what had happened in the past, she did not forget about the general knowledge of life. The smile on Sampson''s face deepened a little. "I was just joking. Don''t be angry." He turned on the TV and casually changed the channel. It happened to be on the financial news channel. "This morning, the president of Lawrence Group, Emmett Lawrence..." Sampson was about to change the channel, when he paused for a moment. He turned to look at Alyssa and saw her looking at the TV screen in surprise. At this moment, on the TV screen was the scene of Emmett participating in a business event. He was dressed in a ck suit with a calm and confident expression between his brows. He gave off a natural aura of a king. Seeing Alyssa looking at the TV seriously, Sampson seemed to be afraid of disturbing her. His movements were extremely light as he ced the remote control on the fusion cab and said to himself, "What''s wrong?" "I have seen him. On our ways here, when we were waiting for the red light at the intersection, he was in the car next to us." Alyssa remembered the look in his eyes and her heart was still filled with lingering fear. But she could not help but look up at the TV screen. For some reason, Alyssa wanted to look at him a few more times. He was more handsome than on TV. "I see." Alyssa''s voice sounded casual. The news on the TV was switched to someone else. "He has a daughter. She''s very cute!" Alyssa thought of the little girl who pointed at her and called her "pretty sister¡± and her heart softened. She could not help but smile. That man called Emmett seemed to call her "Ang." She did not know what the word mean. Could it be ¡°Ang"? How could he be a father? This name was too tacky! "Recently, there has been media exposure that Emmett has a three-year-old daughter, but it has not been confirmed yet." As Sampson spoke, he paid attention to Alyssa''s reaction. However, other than curiosity and doubt, Alyssa did not show any other emotions on her face. Did she really forget the past so thoroughly that she did not remember anything at all? "Why is he so popr in the media? What does his family do?" She didn''t see anything in the short news just now. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Sampson''s expression changed slightly and he said seriously, "The Lawrence family is a top family. They are rich enough to rival countries." Alyssa widened her eyes in surprise. "He is so rich?" "Yes." Sampson seemed to have found something interesting and continued to talk to Alyssa about the Lawrence family and Emmett. Alyssa listened seriously. From the beginning to the end, other than surprise and curiosity, there was no other emotion on her face. In the past, Sampson had only heard of people who hurt their brain during an ident and lose their memories. He did not expect that there would really be such a thing. "You said he has a fianc¨¦e? He is not married yet, but he has a daughter? I heard him admit it himself!" Alyssa shook her head and said in a somewhat disgusted tone. "It seems that his love life is quite rich." Sampson put his hand to his lips and cleared his throat to hold back hisughter. He then pretended to be serious and said, "You can''t say anything about his daughter." "I know. People like Emmett are rich and powerful. He doesn''t want others to spy into his private life. I definitely won''t tell anyone else. Besides, who else can I talk to other than you. . .?" Alyssa felt a little disappointed when she said that. Except for Sampson, it seemed that she did not know anyone else. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Sampson noticed the change in Alyssa''s emotions andforted her, "You will remember it slowly." Alyssa wasforted by him. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and asked him, "Where are my old friends?" She had woken up for so long, but she had never seen any friendse to see her. Did she not have any friends? Sampson''s expression did not change, as if he was not surprised at all that she would ask such a question. "We did not live together before. So I do not know much of your friends." Alyssa blinked. She had always felt that her rtionship with Sampson was not that close. After hearing what he said, she did not doubt anything. Sampson told her that she had an ident overseas. Sampson was not with her at that moment. When the doctor informed Sampson about this, he only saw her alone. So Sampson did not know how the ident happened. Alyssa had also lost her phone in that ident. And as for her other social ounts, she could not remember their user name and passwords at all. Thinking about this, Alyssa''s mood dropped again. She lowered her head in silence. "Don''t think so much. Just let nature take its course." Sampson patted her shoulder. "Are you hungry? I''ll take you out for dinner." "Yes." Alyssa raised her head and smiled at him. She could feel that she did not have a deep rtionship with Sampson. However, Sampson really wanted to take good care of her. In her current situation, she could not get along with Sampson like a normal couple. So they could only start from being friends. This was something she had discussed with Sampson before she was discharged from the hospital. Sampson drove her to a vegetarian restaurant not far from the apartment. Alyssa had slept for three years. Due to her weak gastrointestinal condition, and since all the functions of her body were still recovering, her appetite was not good. So she tried her best to eat some vegetarian food. After taking a seat, Sampson said to her, "I havee to eat in this restaurant once before. The dishes taste good. You might like it as well." After he finished speaking, he pushed the menu to her and said. "You can order first. I''ll go to the washroom." "Okay." Alyssa took the menu and looked at it. There were a lot of dishes. But there was nothing Alyssa really wanted to eat. So she looked at the menu slowly. Furthermore, she felt that the dishes here were a little expensive. At this moment, a group of people walked in from outside the restaurant. "Do you want to sit in a private room or in the main hall?" "The main hall, the private room is a bit stuffy." "Anyway, there aren''t many people at the moment. Let''s sit in the main hall." As the group of people spoke, they walked to the dining table beside Alyssa and sat down. Alyssa inadvertently turned her head to look at the table next to her. Her line of sight just happened to sh with a man''s line of sight. The man looked very young and his skin was white. He had a handsome face. He looked like the kind of man who especially attracted women to like him. He was the kind of man who knew how to talk and tter people. Although the clothes he was wearing were simple, they were of excellent quality. One look and one could tell that he was a rich young master. When the man''s gaze met hers, his eyes suddenly widened. He pointed at her for a long time but was unable to say anything. Then he suddenly got up and rushed towards her. Because he was too excited, when he got up, he almost knocked over the dining table. The table feet rubbed against the ground and made an ear-piercing sound. "Ell¡­ Ell¡­ Alyssa, why are you here?" Xavier stuttered for a while before he finally called out her name. "Alyssa, why are you here?! When did you return to Herton City?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. A week ago, Xavier''s mother said that she found a very delicious vegetarian restaurant and wanted to find time to bring him to eat. He happened to have nothing to do today, so he came with her. At first, he was reluctant toe here. After all, in the past two years, his family had been urging him to get married quickly. His rtives had been urging him to find a girlfriend every day. They even wanted him to go on a blind date. But now, he was d that he hade today. He had just sat down and when he saw Alyssa at the next table, he wondered if he was hallucinating. After all, when the ident happened back then, he had brought many people to search for her on the ind for a long time. At the beginning, he searched for a month. Later, when this matter was known by Hazel, she spent all her savings and searched Alyssa for a whole half a year but still could not find it. They had searched every corner of the ind. But they did not find Alyssa at all. "Do you know me?" Alyssa looked at Xavier in surprise. How did she know someone like Xavier? Xavier looked like a rich young master. Although she had forgotten all about the past, when she first looked at the menu, she felt that these dishes were very expensive. This point was enough to show that she was born very ordinary and did not live a wealthy life. When she looked at the rich man in front of her, she knew that there was a huge gap between them, not to mention the man called Emmett Lawrence whom she saw on TV yesterday. "What¡­ what?" Xavier saw Alyssa''s unfamiliar eyes and frowned. He pointed at himself and said, "I am Xavier! Xavier Hall! What''s going on? Don''t you recognize me anymore?" After Xavier finished speaking, did Xavier notice that Alyssa was a little too thin. She looked like she had just recovered from a serious illness and she looked very weak. Alyssa murmured his name, "Xavier. . ." At this time, Sampson came back. He stood behind Xavier and said in an unfriendly tone. ¡°Sir, you are too close to her." When Xavier came over earlier, he was so excited that he held the table with one hand and leaned over to talk to Alyssa. As he was a little close to Alyssa, from other people''s point of view, the way he stared at Alyssa was as if he was looking for trouble with her. Xavier turned to look at Sampson and said unhappily, "Who are you?" Just now, Alyssa''spletely unfamiliar look had already made Xavier somewhat depressed. Now another busybody appeared. Xavier naturally did not have a good tone. Sampson looked in Alyssa''s direction and replied. "I am her friend. But who are you?" "You are her friend? Why don''t I know you?" Xavier straightened his body, crossed his arms, and looked at Sampson provocatively. Sampson smiled. He did not take Xavier seriously. "What a coincidence. I don''t know you either." "You. . ." Xavier was tongue-tied. He turned to Alyssa and said, "Alyssa, where have you been all these years?¡± "I..." Alyssa was about to speak when she was interrupted by Sampson. Sampson looked at Xavier without any expression on his face. "Her stomach is very weak. She needs to eat when it''s time to eat. If you have something to say, we may talk about it after meal.¡± Xavier frowned and did not say anything. The two men looked at each other. Only the two of them could understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. "Sure." Xavier turned to Alyssa and said, "Alyssa, let''s find a ce to talk after the meal." When Xavier went back to the table before him, his mother asked him, "Xavier, who is that girl?" "A friend I haven''t seen for a long time." After Xavier finished speaking, he interrupted what his mother was about to say. "Take back what you want to say. It''s impossible for us to be boyfriend and girlfriend." In front of the outside world, he was a golden bachelor. But at home, he was an old bachelor that no one liked. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 After Xavier returned to the dining table and sat down, Sampson asked Alyssa with concern, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine. That Mr. Xavier just now did not mean any harm." As she spoke, Alyssa turned her head and looked in Xavier''s direction. But who knew that Xavier was also looking at her. Xavier stared at Alyssa with his eyes were full of doubt and confusion. "It''s good that you''re fine. Let''s order some dishes." Sampson did not continue the topic. On the other side, Xavier looked at Alyssa as he ate. His mother, Mrs. Halls, looked at her son¡¯s actions and suddenly asked, "Xavier, do you know what you look like now?" "What?" Xavier asked absentmindedly. Mrs. Halls looked at Alyssa and mysteriously whispered into Xavier''s ear, "You are now like a husband who caught his wife cheating on him." Xavier turned his head and stared at Mrs. Halls for a few seconds. Then he said seriously, "No, I am a friend of that husband." "What?" Mrs. Halls was stunned for a long time. Then she asked tentatively, "Is that your friend''s wife?" "Yes." Xavier replied. Thinking of Emmett, he sighed and shook his head. After thinking about for a while, he took out his phone and prepared give a call to Hazel to tell her that he had seen Alyssa. However, he did not know what was going on with Alyssa. If he called Hazel, she could only be as anxious as him. It was better to wait until he figured out what was going on with Alyssa. When Alyssa and Sampson finished their meal, Xavier and other people at the table next to them was still eating. When they arrived at the parking lot, the two of them got into the car. Sampson said, "My phone seems to have fallen in the restaurant. I''ll go get it. Wait for me in the car." "Okay." Alyssa did not doubt him at all. She said, "You go, I''ll wait for you." Sampson got out of the car and turned a corner before he reached at the back door of the restaurant. Xavier was lighting a cigarette when he saw Sampson walk over. He asked, "Do you smoke?" "Thank you." Sampson took the cigarette that Xavier handed him. Xavier blew a smoke ring and asked directly with a serious face, "Who are you? How did you find Alyssa? Where did you hide her for the past three years?" Hearing this, Sampson handed Xavier his business card. "Sampson West." Xavier took it and looked at it. He looked at the words "psychological treatment clinic" briefly and then stuffed the business card into his pants pocket. "You haven''t answered my question." Xavier had no interest in what Sampson was doing. He only wanted to know about Alyssa¡¯s things. For Emmett and Hazel, he had the responsibility and obligation to know about Alyssa. "I did not hide her. She was seriously injured in the ident back then. After undergoing dozens of major and minor surgeries, she had been in aa for three years. She just woke up recently, but she forgot a lot of things. I hope that you so-called ''friends from the past'' do not disturb her. Her body has not recovered yet. " Sampson''s expression was serious. There was no doubt in his tone. After what happened that year, Emmett had almost recovered by the time he returned to the country. Therefore, Xavier did not expect Alyssa to be so badly injured. She had been unconscious for three years before she woke up. "Alyssa grew up in this City. She doesn''t have many friends. When did she know you?" Sampson was very tight-lipped and did not let out any inside thing. So Xavier could only ask from the side. "This has nothing to do with you. I saved her, so I am responsible for her health. You can go and see her, but please don''t disturb her and don''t affect her health. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first." Sampson was very polite, but his tone was very tough. His meaning was very clear. Alyssa was saved by him. He would not stop Xavier and the others from coming into contact with Alyssa, but he did not allow them to tell Alyssa about her past. This person was simply making trouble for no reason! However. . . Xavier thought of Emmett''s current situation and scratched his hair in annoyance. He lifted his foot and kicked the wall. In the next moment, he was in so much pain that jumped around with one foot while hugging his feet. When Sampson returned to the car, Alyssa had already begun to sleep with her eyes half closed. When she heard the door close, Alyssa opened her eyes. When Sampson saw her open her eyes, he asked her, "Are you very tired?" "I''m fine." Alyssa looked at the phone that he threw to the side and asked, "Why did you go for so long?" Sampson''s expression was the same as usual. "I went to the bathroom while I was on the way." Alyssa nodded and looked like she wanted to say something but could not able to say. "If you have something to say, say it." Sampson smiled when he saw her look like she was about to give up. Alyssa did not hesitate after hearing Sampson''s words. She asked, "That Mr. Halls just now. . . do I really know him?" "Maybe. What do you think?" Sampson asked her as he started the car. "Don''t you know him?" Alyssa was a little surprised. She thought that Sampson would know Xavier. Sampson smiled and said, "I don''t know him. I''m not sure if you know him or not. As you think, we were not close in the past." Alyssa had been thinking that her rtionship with Sampson might not be as close as an ordinary "unmarried couple," but she did not expect Sampson to have noticed what she was thinking. She said somewhat ufortably, "You. . . How did you know. . .?" T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Because I was watching you with all my heart. That''s why I know what you''re thinking." Sampson pointed at his chest as he spoke. Although he was talking to her, he did not look at her. Alyssa turned her head and could only see the side of his face. At this time, Sampson suddenly turned his head to look at her. "If you feel touched, you can tell me directly." Alyssa heard him and could not help butugh. "I am very touched." Sampson curled his lips andughed silently. After Sampson went back, no matter how he thought, he did not feel good. He drove to the Lawrence Group to look for Emmett Emmett was a workaholic. He would stay in thepany regardless of whether it was a work day or a weekend. When someone wanted to look for him, he would definitely stop Emmett at the entrance of the Lawrence Group. When it was close to eight o''clock in the evening, Xavier finally saw Emmett walk out of the Lawrence Group¡¯s main entrance. "Emmett!" Xavier called out and ran towards him. When Emmett saw Xavier, he frowned. He was impatient. "Why are you here again? Why are you looking for me? Or do you want me to invest in you? I have told you that I''m not interested in the Nine Clouds Media." Xavier was rendered speechless. Three years ago, after Emmett woke up, he was the same as Alyssa today. He had forgotten about everyone and everything, including Alyssa. Not to mention, he was the nominal Director Halls who had been oppressed by Young Master Lawrence for a long time. "How many times have I said it? You are the boss behind the Nine Clouds Media!" Xavier could not remember how many times he had exined this to Emmett in the past three years. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 After listening to Xavier''s words, Emmett said indifferently, "Are you done?" Seeing that Emmett was about to leave, Xavier had no choice but to follow. "Emmett, just hear me out. Don''t just leave after listening to me say one or two sentences every time." "My time is precious. I don''t want to waste it on meaningless things." Emmett walked to the car as he spoke. At this moment, he turned to Xavier and asked, "Are you trying to follow me to the Lawrence family?" Xavier took a deep breath to calm down himself. However, he could not help but shout angrily, "Are you possessed by someone else? What the hell are you talking about?" Emmett ignored him and turned to instruct the bodyguards behind him. He said without a trace of emotion, "In the future, put this gentleman on the cklist of the Lawrence Group." After he finished speaking, he bent down and got into the car. The ck car drove away. Xavier stood where he was and stomped his feet in anger. "Emmett!" Sometimes, he felt that it was not became Emmett lost his memory, but he had been possessed by a devil. In the past, although Emmett had a bad temper, at least he was very cautious. The current Emmett was not even willing to listen to anything at all. Bang! The sound of the door opening and closing came from behind him. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Apanying it was the sound of high heels clicking. Xavier turned his head and saw Kathleen''s face that was simr to Emmett''s, but was especially disgusting. Kathleen crossed her arms with an arrogant attitude. Her tone was disdainful, "It''s you again." Xavier''s expression also turned cold. ¡°Kathleen, did you do something to Emmett?" "Are you joking? Emmett is my younger brother. What could I do to him? He lost his memory because he was seriously injured and his brain was damaged. It has been three years but he couldn''t remember anything. This was heaven''s will. Don''te looking for him again in the future." Kathleen finished her warning and coldly snorted. She then turned around and returned to the car. Just now, she was about to drive when she saw Xavier and Emmett talking. She waited until Emmett left before getting out of the car to say these words to Xavier. Xavier was quite persistent. Emmett had not remembered him over the past three years, but he insisted on seizing every opportunity to approach Emmett. But what was the use of it? Emmett would never remember them. Thinking of this, Kathleen revealed a satisfied smile and drove away. In the car. Emmett leaned against the back of the chair and rested for a moment with his eyes closed. He suddenly opened his eyes and asked the driver, "How many times has Xavier blocked my way at the company''s entrance this month?" "More than a dozen times." Actually, the driver could not remember clearly. So he could only give a vague answer very carefully. Hearing this, Emmett did not say anything anymore. When the car stopped at the entrance of the Lawrence Mansion, the driver reminded Emmett, "Mr. Lawrence, we are here." As soon as the car stopped, a bodyguard came over and opened the door for Emmett. Emmett had just walked to the entrance of the hall when he heard a series of a child¡¯s babbling. "You. . . . That¡¯s not right. . . I want a big castle. . ." The little girl''s voice was childish and full of vigor. Emmett walked into the hall and saw Ang sitting on the floor. She was chubby like a meatball. A circle of servants surrounded her and built a castle with her. She was still mumbling something, but she spoke so fast that the maids at the side were all dumbfounded. They could not understand what she was saying at all. At this time, Marilyn walked over with fruit, "Ang, get up and eat the fruit." Ang lowered her head and focused on building her own castle. She said a few words clearly, "I do not want to eat." Hearing this, Marilyn''s expression was a little unhappy. She pointed to the castle in front of Ang and instructed the maid, "Put these things away." After she finished speaking, she squatted down and picked Ang up and ced her on the sofa. Ang still wanted to run but Marilyn''s expression darkened. "Sit down!" Ang was scared by Marilyn and the expression on her round and tender little face froze. Her eyes immediately turned red. She curled her lips and crossed her arms as she turned her head to the side. "Humph!" Just as, she turned her head, she saw Emmett. Her eyes lit up as soon as she saw Emmett. With tears shing in her eyes, she immediatelyughed. Her short legs swayed on the edge of the sofa a few times as she turned around and got down from the sofa. She ran towards Emmett. "Empett!" Ang had just finished her third birthday not long ago. Her ability to speak was a little better among her peers. However, she was always unable to speak Emmett¡¯s name correctly. Emmett''s expression was still indifferent, but his ink-like eyes still shed with a trace of warmth. He bent his knees and knelt down, stretching out his arms to catch his daughter who was running towards him. Ang wrapped her little arms around his neck and habitually stretched out her small hands to y with his hair. She had been like this since she was young. Every time Emmett hugged her, she would grab his hair. But she would not use too much strength. She just felt that grabbing his hair was fun. Marilyn did not notice Emmett just now. She only reacted when she saw Emmett walk over with Ang in his arms. She called out. "Emmett, you''re back." Emmett nced at her, his eyes were as indifferent as usual. He looked at her as he looked at strangers. He carried Ang and sat down on the sofa. He let her sit on hisp facing him. With a serious look in his eyes, he instructed her in a serious tone, "Call me Daddy." Ang also imitated him and called him seriously, "Daddy." "Yes." Emmett replied and reached out to touch her head. In the next moment, however, Ang called out again, "Empett!" Her eyes were still red. She sat on hisp and smiled proudly. Emmett felt something sh through his mind, but it seemed like there was nothing. Ang thought Emmett was angry when she saw Emmett staring at her. She grabbed his hand, slipped away from his legs and ran away. Emmett was afraid that she would fall. So when she slipped off his leg, he even reached out to help her. However, how could a small child notice these details. The moment Angnded on the ground, she ran away quickly. There were two maids who followed her very consciously. Emmett''s gaze was fixed on her until Ang''s little figure disappeared. Only then did he withdraw his gaze. This was hermon practice. Every time she provoked him, she would quickly slip away and find a ce she thought was hidden. Marilyn saw Emmett''s series of reactions towards Ang and her expression was a little awkward. But very quickly, her expression returned to normal and tried to make her tone as natural and gentle as possible. "Emmett, have you eaten?" Emmett sounded very unhappy when he spoke to her. His deep voice carried a sense of alienation. "Since you don''t know how to take care of a child, don''te here to look for Ang again in the future." Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Marilyn did not expect Emmett to say this. Her expression changed abruptly. "What do you mean?" "If you can''t even understand such simple words, Ang cannot be left to you to take care of." Emmett frowned slightly and his voice became colder. His patience gradually disappeared. "No matter what, I am your fianc¨¦e and Ang''s biological mother. Why are you talking to me like this?" Marilyn was angered by him. She raised her voice and lost her usual calm and elegant demeanor. She had had enough of all this. It had been three years. Even if it was a block of ice, it should be melted by now. But Emmett was like a rock. His attitude towards her had not changed at all. "Firstly, Kathleen was the one who told me that you were my fianc¨¦e. It has nothing to do with me. Secondly, if you are not Ang''s biological mother, do you think you can still sit here and talk to me like this?" Emmett''s tone was cold to the point of almost cruelty. He did not show any pity at all. Marilyn''s face was pale and she could not speak for a long time. She then picked up her bag and left. She had just walked to the door when she bumped into Kathleen who had entered. Kathleen quickly stopped her, "Marilyn? Where are you going? It¡¯s sote. Why don''t you stay here tonight?" Marilyn cautiously looked inside and pulled Kathleen to an empty corner outside the door where nobody could see them. Under the dim yellow street light, Kathleen saw Marilyn''s red eyes and her expression changed slightly, "What happened?" "Kathleen, I really can''t stand Emmett anymore. He is simply a rock with no feelings." Marilyn told what Emmett said just now to Kathleen. Hearing this, Kathleen was silent. Marilyn took a deep breath, looking quite depressed. "Back then, you should not have brought Ang back. Emmett treated her better than me!" "Don''t say that. Ang is Emmett''s biological daughter." In Kathleen''s heart, blood rtions were very important. Emmett did not remember what happened in the past. Kathleen thought that after she told Emmett that Marilyn was Ang''s biological mother, Emmett would at least have a special feeling for Marilyn. But she did not expect Emmett to treat Ang pretty well, but he was still so cold to Marilyn. In the past three years, there had been no change at all. It was precisely because of this that Kathleen deliberately released the news to the media, saying that Marilyn was Emmett''s fianc¨¦e. Although Marilyn was dissatisfied with Kathleen''s statement, she did not say much. She only said somewhat tiredly, "I am a little tired today. I will go back first." "I will ask the driver to send you back. Don¡¯t worry. I will think of a way." Kathleen said and reached out to pat Marilyn''s shoulder. After sending Marilyn away, Kathleen went into the house. Emmett was having dinner and beside him was a child''s high dining chair. Ang was holding a small pink and blue bowl to eat fruits. Her sharp eyes saw Kathleen walk in and called out in a childish voice. "Auntie. . ." "Ang is eating fruit." Kathleen smiled and walked over. Ang reached out and took a fork. She forked out a piece of watermelon and passed it to Kathleen. "Auntie, eat some." Kathleen looked at the fruit in the bowl that Ang had forked into a pulp and did not know how much saliva was smeared on it. Kathleen was a little hesitant. She smiled and held Ang¡¯s chubby little hand. She passed the fruit to Ang''s mouth, "Ang, eat it yourself. The more you eat, the more beautiful you will be.¡± Emmett heard Kathleen''s words and turned to look at her. He said in a low voice, "Ang, give Daddy a piece of apple." Ang heard Emmett''s words and her eyes lit up. She stuffed the watermelon into her mouth and urately found an apple. She put it on her fork and passed it to Emmett''s lips. Emmett opened his mouth and ate it. "Eat the rest yourself." Ang seemed to have received encouragement. She directly threw away the fork and grabbed the fruit with both of her hands. Kathleen wanted to say something to stop Ang but was interrupted by Emmett. "You haven''t eaten yet, right?" "Not yet." Emmett said casually, "Then go and eat. Don''t worry about Ang." When Kathleen entered the dining room, a maid had already taken out the cutlery and ced them opposite Emmett. Ang quickly finished the fruit in the bowl. She pulled Emmett''s sleeve and held the bowl high. "Daddy, I finished." Before she finished the food in her mouth, her already chubby face became even rounder. Emmett found it interesting and reached out to pinch her face. "Ouch, what are you doing?" Ang reached out her hand to pat Emmett''s hand. Emmett withdrew his hand and a maid took a tissue to wipe the juice off the corner of Ang''s mouth. Ang was not very cooperative. Instead, she reached out her hands towards Emmett, wanting him to take her out of the children''s dining chair. "Let me do it." Emmett took the tissue from the maid¡¯s hand and wiped the corner of Ang''s mouth. He then took her out and put her on hisp. "Sit down." It was rare for Ang to obediently sit down and not move. Emmett continued to eat. Kathleen looked at the interaction between the father and daughter and said with aplicated expression, "Don''t spoil her too much. The child is small, don''t pamper her." Sitting on hisp, Ang was curiously studying Emmett''s throat. When he ate, his Adam¡¯s apple would move. Ang found it interesting and reached out to touch it out of curiosity. Emmett held her hand that was causing trouble and looked down at her with warning eyes. Ang quickly leaned into his embrace and did not make a sound. After that, Emmett raised his head and looked at Kathleen. His tone was indifferent. "How did I spoil her?" Kathleen was choked by his words. She looked at Emmett''s expressionless face and then looked at the quiet and obedient Ang in his arms. She pursed her lips and had nothing to say. When Emmett finished his meal, he found Ang''s little head was about to fall asleep like a chicken pecking rice. He gently carried her upstairs and put her on the bed. Just as he put her down, Ang moved her hands and mumbled in her sleep. Emmett reached out and patted her on the back. Only then did she fall asleep again. The chubby little girl on the bed was snoring lightly, looking like a cute little pig. Emmett remembered that when he woke up, he did not remember anything. He seemed to have never cared much about his daughter. His daughter was brought up by servants. Until one day, when he came back from work, the little girl staggered over with her little legs and gave him a kiss. At that time, she could not say anything properly. She just looked at him with a smile and babbled in her soft voice, ¡°Da¡­ da.¡± Perhaps this was the magic of blood. He did not remember how he was with Marilyn in the past and did not have a good impression of Marilyn. But he felt that Ang was very important to him. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. It was as if a hidden voice in his heart was saying that, Ang had a deep meaning in his life. After confirming that Ang was asleep, Emmett quietly closed the door and went out. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Kathleen. Clearly, she had been waiting for him for a long time. "Emmett, I have something to talk with you." Emmett put his hands into the pockets of his suit pants. He looked a little undisciplined. "If it''s something rted to Marilyn, you don''t have to tell me. I''m sick of hearing it." "What''s wrong with Marilyn? She falls head over the heels in love with you and she is also Ang''s biological mother. Moreover, she is not young any more. . ." Emmett interrupted her. "You are also not young anymore. Marry yourself out first." "Emmett, you..." Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Sampson came out of his bedroom and heard some noise in the kitchen. He turned around and looked at the room next door, then walked towards the kitchen. Alyssa was wearing an apron and standing in front of the cooking counter cutting fruits. When she heard footsteps behind her, she turned around and saw Sampson standing two steps away from her, looking at her with a smile. Alyssa replied with a smile, "Good morning." "What are you doing?" Sampson walked closer and leaned against the edge of the counter. He looked at the food next to him. A hint of joy shed across Alyssa''s face. "I woke up early and came to the kitchen to take a look. In the end, I found that I know how to cook." Last night, she and Sampson went to the supermarket and bought a lot of things. When she bought ingredients, she found that as soon as she had picked out a kind of food, the cooking method of it would automatically appear in her mind. When she woke up this morning, she was prepared toe here and give it a try. She did not expect that she really knew how to cook. But this was not much of a surprise for her. Her family background was very ordinary and she knew how to cook. This meant that she might have lived alone in the past and might have been more independent. Sampson''s gaze paused on her face for a moment. "You don''t have to work so hard. You are still a patient now. I will invite an auntie to cookter." "I don''t need to work hard. I know my own body. I feel very good now." After Alyssa finished speaking, she put the cut fruit into the te, "Okay, you can have breakfast now." Alyssa ced the breakfast on the table and heard Sampson say, "I have to go to workter. I''ll bring you to lunch when Ie back." Alyssa did not even think and shook her head to refuse. "No need. I will do it myself." Sampson seemed to have not expected her to reject so bluntly. He was slightly stunned for a moment before he shook his head and said, "Let mee back and take you to dinner." However, Alyssa still shook her head, "There''s really no need. If you are so careful, it will make me feel that I have not lost my memory but I have be a disabled person who cannot take care of myself in life." Sampson smiled and did not say anything else. Sampson went to work after breakfast. Alyssa tidied up the kitchen and went downstairs to throw away the trash. She threw the trash into the trash can and turned her head inadvertently. She saw two people sneaking around not far away. It seemed to be a man and a woman. The woman was fully covered, but man was much more normal. Alyssa looked at them for a few seconds, wondering if she should call security guard or not. At this time, the fully armed woman ran towards her. The woman was still wearing high heels and ran so fast. Alyssa was frightened when she saw this. The woman ran over and gave Alyssa a bear hug. "Alyssa! It''s really you! I thought Xavier was lying to me!" Alyssa did not understand what was going on and could only be hugged stiffly by her. After a long while, she asked, "Miss¡­?" "What Miss? I am Hazel!" Hazel let go of Alyssa and looked at her carefully, "Why are you so thin?" Alyssa had just recovered from her serious illness. She looked pale and thin. Alyssa tentatively asked, "You are called Hazel?" "That¡¯s right. I am Hazel. . ." Hazel said and choked. The words that she did not finish after that turned into whimpering sounds. Then, she squatted on the ground and started to cry. ¡°You are alive! I thought you died¡­¡± She cried very sadly. "Hazel." Xavier, who had been standing quietly by the side, saw Hazel like this and squatted down in a panic to comfort her. Alyssa stood by the side and was somewhat at a loss. "Miss Hazel." This Miss Hazel seemed to know her but she really did not have any impression of Miss Hazel at all. She did not even know what to say. When Hazel heard Alyssa call her Miss Hazel, she became even more sad, "What Miss Hazel? How could you not recognize me even if you have just recovered from a serious illness?" Hazel cried until her makeup was all messed up and her face was covered up. In the end, Alyssa could only bring the two of them upstairs. Hazel went to the bathroom to tidy herself up. When she returned to the hall, she had already regained her calm. Alyssa was currently pouring water for them. Hazel stared intently at Alyssa without blinking. Beforeing here, Xavier had told her about Alyssa''s current situation. She did not think too much at the time. She felt relieved as long as Alyssa was still alive. But now, seeing Alyssa still standing in front of her alive and knowing that she had forgotten everything from the past, Hazel still felt very ufortable in her heart. When Alyssa carried the water over, she saw Hazel staring at her with red eyes. Alyssa passed a cup of water to her and asked concernedly, "Are you okay?" Hazel hurriedly nodded and looked at her eagerly, "What about you?" Alyssa was amused by her eager look, "I am also very good. My body is very healthy now, but I have. . ." N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "I know. I know. It is okay if you do not remember me. Anyway, there are many days ahead of us and we can create more memories." Hazel''s tone was very sincere. Hazel had already epted that fact that Alyssa had lost her memory. It was good that she was alive. Hazel''s appearance and the way she acted made Alyssa involuntarily believe that Hazel must have been very good friends with her in the past. She thought that Hazel would tell her some things about the past but in the end, Hazel did not. Hazel only asked about her recent situation. Actually, she did not wake up for long. Other than Sampson, she only knew Xavier and Hazel. There was nothing else to talk about. However, Hazel gave her a very warm feeling. They chatted for a while and soon it was noon. Seeing that they did not have any intention of leaving, Alyssa said, "You guys can stay for dinner." Hearing this, Hazel immediately replied, "Okay." After she finished speaking, she scratched her head in embarrassment. She had answered too quickly. Actually, she just kept dawdling and did not want to leave. She had heard from Xavier that the person who saved Alyssa was a man. He had taken a good care of Alyssa for three years without leaving her. So Hazel wanted to meet that man. "Then I''ll go prepare first." Alyssa stood up and walked to the kitchen. As soon as she left, Hazel turned her head and asked Xavier, ¡°You said you went to see the Big Boss yesterday? How did he react?" "Same as before." Xavier sighed and replied weakly. Hazel could not help but press her temple in frustration. "How did it turn out like this? He had completely forgotten about Alyssa. He even had a fianc¨¦e! Men are heartless!" Xavier refuted. ¡°Just say he is heartless. I am not like him." Hazel was not in the mood to argue with him. She seemed to have thought of something and her expression was serious. She turned to Xavier and warned, "Don''t mention Emmett Lawrence in front of Alyssa, not even a single word!" Emmett did not remember Alyssa now. If Alyssa remembered Emmett and he was with other women, it would hurt Alyssa''s heart. Xavier actually had experienced this. When he thought of Emmett saying that he would cklist him in the future, he felt his liver hurt. "I know." Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Hazel looked towards the kitchen and said. "I''ll go to help Alyssa. You stay here and don''t cause any trouble." Xavier did not know whether tough or cry after being warned by Hazel. Was he a six or seven year boy that he would cause trouble? After saying that, Hazel did not wait for Xavier¡¯s response and went to Alyssa. Xavier was alone in the hall. In the kitchen, Alyssa was washing the vegetables. When she heard movement behind her, she turned her head and saw Hazel, "Miss Hazel, why did you come in?" Hazel curled her lips, "You used to call me Hazel." Alyssa looked at her with an apologetic expression. Hazel saw her like this and quickly said, "Let''s not talk about that. I''ll help you wash the vegetables." "No need. I can do it myself." "Let me help you. This way, we can quickly cook. I''m so hungry." Alyssa prepared the food and brought it to the table. Just as she was about to eat with them, she heard the sound of the door opening. She turned her head and looked towards the door. She saw Sampson had already changed his shoes and was walking towards the restaurant. He was still holding the car keys in his hand. When he looked up and saw the three people in the restaurant, he was clearly stunned. But soon, he regained hisposure. His gaze swept past Hazel and Xavier''s faces and finallynded on Alyssa''s face. With a light smile, he said gently, "There are guests at home?" These words sounded very intimate. "Yes." Alyssa stood up and asked. "Why are you back so soon?" Sampson just smiled at her and did not exin. He walked to Alyssa''s side. "Aren''t you going to introduce your friends to me?" Alyssa looked at him and then turned to look at Hazel, "This is Hazel." "Nice to meet you, Miss Hazel. I am Sampson West." Sampson reached out his hand to Hazel with an appropriate smile on his face. Hazel reached out her hand and said. "Nice to meet you too, Mr. West." As she spoke, she sized Sampson up without batting an eyelid. His looks were not as good as Emmett''s, but he looked very friendly and kind. He should be a person with a good personality. It was too difficult for Alyssa to find a man as outstanding as Emmett. However, Sampson took care of Alyssa for three years. This was not something an ordinary man could do. Sampson nodded slightly and looked at Xavier. "Mr. Halls is here too." Xavier nced at the hand that Sampson had just shook with Hazel and raised his eyebrows. His tone was not very friendly. "Yes. Am I not wee here, Mr. West?¡± "You are Alyssa¡¯s friend. Of course, you are a wee guest." Sampson lowered his eyes to look at Alyssa. His expression was calm. Alyssa felt the atmosphere was not right, so she asked Sampson, "You have not eaten, have you? I will serve you food some rice." "I will go and get it myself." Sampson reached out his hand and gently pressed on Alyssa''s shoulder, then turned around and went to the kitchen. The moment Sampson left, Hazel kicked Xavier under the table. Xavier sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain. When he turned back to look at Hazel, she was staring at him with a cold expression. Xavier immediately bit back the words he wanted to say. The rest of the meal was quite harmonious. Other than Xavier who did not like Sampson, Alyssa, Hazel and Sampson had a good conversation. After the meal, Sampson did not leave immediately. Instead, he helped Alyssa clean up the tes. The two of them looked harmonious and tacit. They looked like a married couple who had been married for a long time. Hazel watched at the scene in front of her with mixed feelings. She was used to seeing Alyssa and Emmett together. Now that she saw Alyssa with another man, she was still not used to it. When Alyssa and Sampson both entered the kitchen, Xavier turned to Hazel, "Hazel, you are a mature woman. So don''t be like those little girls! You cannot judge a person''s good and bad based on his appearance, especially men!" T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Hazel naturally knew that Xavier was talking about Sampson. She snorted and said, "Some people judge others with prejudices." Xavier took a deep breath and looked in the direction of the kitchen. He whispered in her ear in a serious voice, "Hazel! Even though Emmett and Alyssa had lost their memories now, they still have Ang! Ang is Alyssa''s biological daughter after all. This is something she should know!" ¡°But Emmett doesn''t recognize anyone right now. Even if Alyssa finds out that Ang is her daughter, so what? Won¡¯t Emmett still think that she is crazy? Especially that bullshit sister of his..." Hazel was really angry when she talked about Kathleen. At that time, after the ident in the ind when Kathleen found Emmett, she withdrew the rescue team that was supposed to find Alyssa. Hazel also knew about it. When Emmett woke up, he did not remember anything. When Xavier went to find him, he did not believe Xavier at all. The person Emmett trusted the most was Kathleen. As a result, Emmett only knew those things that Kathleen wanted him to know. Hazel, on the other hand, had not had the chance to speak to Emmett except for her asional nce at Emmett from afar during some events in the past three years. Xavier restrained his expression and said, "I feel that this matter cannot be kept hidden from Alyssa." "If it wasn¡¯t for the Lawrence family having so many shitty matters, Alyssa might still be fine now." After Hazel finished speaking, she felt that what she said was meaningless. She added, "Let''s talk about it in the future. Maybe they will remember by themselves one day." Just as Hazel finished speaking, Sampson walked out of the kitchen. As soon as Hazel and Xavier saw hime out, they both sat upright at the same time and kept their mouths shut tightly. "Are Miss Hazel and Mr. Halls busy with their usual work?" Sampson walked over to them calmly. From his expression, it could not be seen if he had heard their conversation just now. They were all sensible people. Sampson was very polite when he said that, but in fact, he was actually asking them to leave. "We are a little busy. We are just about to leave." Hazel immediately stood up. Sampson heard her and said, "I will send you off." "Are you leaving?" Alyssa who came out from behind just happened to hear them. "Yes." Hazel stood up and walked in front of Alyssa, "Give me your phone number. I will bring you to hang out when I have time." Hazel exchanged her phone number with Alyssa and walked out of the door. Alyssa walked to the door and was about to go out with them, when she was pushed in by Hazel, "You go back first. Mr. West can just send us home. I will look for you to y next time. Goodbye." Hearing this, Alyssa nodded and bed farewell to them. The moment the door closed, the expressions of the three people standing at the door changed subtly. The three of them entered the elevator together. Hazel looked at the number that kept sinking, and her tone carried a rare seriousness. "How did Mr. West get to know Alyssa?" She had just noticed that the clothes Sampson was wearing were a low-profile brand from overseas. The watch in his hand was also a limited edition and he did not seem tock money. He gave off a calm aura and was a man with rich life experience. If such a man was in the crowd, even if Hazel was used to seeing rich young masters and big celebrities, she would not be able to help but look at him a few more times. She had known Alyssa for so many years and she was very clear about Alyssa''s social circle. She had never seen a figure like Sampson before. The expression on Sampson¡¯s face did not change and he said lightly, "I knew her earlier than Miss Hazel." Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Hazel and Xavier were stunned when they heard what Sampson said. The two of them looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Hazel knew Alyssa in high school. Before that, Alyssa had always been alone and did not seem to have any friends. But from Sampson¡¯s tone, it did not sound like he was lying at all. Sampson continued, "As for how I met her, I think there is no need to tell Miss Hazel." When he spoke, he was still staring at the elevator door. He was extremely calm and indifferent, but his tone carried a steady aura. "Mr. West, you..." DING! Just as Hazel was about to say something, she was interrupted by the sound of the elevator arriving. Sampson turned to look at Hazel and said lightly, "The elevator is here." The three of them walked out of the elevator. Hazel walked over to Sampson and blocked his way. "How would I know if you are lying?" "If it was not for the fact that you are her friend, I might not have given you the chance to question me." The indifference on Sampson¡¯s face was no longer there. A gloomy expression appeared in his eyes. It seemed that he was angry. Hazel¡¯s expression changed slightly. "Since you know that she has friends, why didn''t you contact us when you found her?" "Why should I contact you? What responsibility and obligation do I have?" Sampson curled his lips and revealed a mocking smile. "You..." Before Hazel could finish her sentence, Xavier pulled her behind him. Xavier''s expression did not look good. "At least, we are true friends of Alyssa. What about you?" Sampson directly ignored Xavier''s question and raised his wrist to look at the time. "I still have a few patients waiting for me in the afternoon. I won¡¯t send you off." After he finished speaking, he strode towards the parking lot. Xavier turned to look at Hazel. Seeing her worried face, he could not help but say, "Well, how about us taking Alyssa away?" "She will not leave with us. No matter how Sampson and Alyssa know each other, I can see that he is really good to Alyssa. He will not do anything to hurt her." Hazel paused for a moment and said, "Moreover, Sampson has taken care of Alyssa for three years. It is not kind of us to take Alyssa away like this." At this moment, Xavier''s phone rang. He picked up the phone. After someone talked at the other end of the phone said, Xavier replied, "Yes, send it to me now." "What is it?" Hazel asked him curiously. Xavier replied, "I asked someone to look up Sampson''s information." When the two of them returned to the car, Xavier received an email from his subordinate. As he looked, he read, "Sampson West, a professor of criminal psychology. He was hired by a criminal investigation team as a criminal psychology consultant." At the end, Xavier could not help but look at Sampson in a different light. "His resume is very clean. He is a talent." "Yes." Hazel could not help but nod her head. However, the doubts in her heart became more and more serious. ¡­ Alyssa''s life was as calm as a motionless river. During the day, Sampson went to work in the consultation room and Alyssa was alone at home, so the area of activity was very small. Perhaps because she was living a rtivelyfortable life, she was getting better and better. Although she still looked very thin, she was much better than the time she had just been discharged from the hospital. After Hazel asked for her phone number, she often called her. On this day, as soon as Sampson went out of the door, she received a phone call from Hazel. "Alyssa, do you want to go shopping? I aming to pick you up." T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa actually did not like going out, but Hazel was too enthusiastic, so she could only agree. Hazel came very quickly, and Alyssa even suspected that Hazel had been waiting outside. She only came to find her after Sampson went out. The moment she got into the car, Hazel pretended to ask inadvertently. "How are you and Mr. West getting along?" Alyssa buckled her seat belt and replied, "Not bad." She felt that she and Sampson were not like an unmarried couple at all. Instead, they looked like roommates under the same roof. They had dinner together and didn¡¯t usuallymunicate much. However, this way of interacting with each other made her feel at ease. "I see." Hazel paused for a moment and looked at her with hesitation. In the end, she did not say anything. The two of them went to the mall together. Hazel still loved to buy things. She pulled Alyssa to try a lot of clothes. Everything went smoothly. It was just that when they left the mall, they met some reporters. In the past three years, Hazel''s acting career had been growing steadily. Now she was already an A-list actress. There were always some reporters who specially squatted down for her. "Run!" Hazel pulled Alyssa and ran back. "What''s the matter?" Although Alyssa did not understand what was going on, she still ran with Hazel. Hazel could only exin to Alyssa, "They are here to chase me. I am an actress. I have been a little popr recently." During this period of time, other than asionally watching the news, Alyssa did not watch any TV series or movies. So she did not know that Hazel was actually an actress. There were originally many people in the mall. Reporters chased after Hazel and for a moment, the scene was a little chaotic. This directly caused Alyssa and Hazel to be separated. Wait. When Alyssa turned around to look, Hazel''s figure was nowhere to be seen. She found a corner and called Hazel. The call was answered very quickly. Hazel''s tone was somewhat anxious, "Alyssa, I''m in the parking lot. Where are you?¡± "I''m still in the mall." Alyssa heaved a sigh of relief when she heard what Hazel said. Hazel said, "Come over quickly. I will wait for you in the car." "No need. You go first. I will go back myself, so that those reporters won¡¯te and look for you again.¡± Of course, Hazel did not want to go by herself first, but in the end, she was persuaded by Alyssa, who asked Hazel to call her when she was back home. When Alyssa hung up the phone and turned around, she saw a little girl who was looking at her. She was holding a little puppet and stood in a corner not far away from her. The little girl was wearing a navy blue and white striped jacket. Below her were pink and blue shorts that had just reached her knees. Her eyes were round and pitch ck. Her baby fat face was chubby, and her ck hair was draped over her shoulders. Her forehead was covered with ayer of soft bangs. She was looking at Alyssa with a curious expression. The little girl looked extremely cute. Alyssapared her height and guessed that the girl might be three or four years old. Alyssa looked around and found that there were no adults around the girl. She walked over and squatted in front of her and asked, "Little girl, where are your parents?" Upon a closer look, Alyssa felt that this little girl was very familiar. A thought shed in her mind and the little face in front of her ovepped with the face she saw on the day she was discharged from the hospital. It can''t be, right? This was Emmett Lawrence''s daughter? What was her name again? It seemed that she was named something sounded like ¡°Ang.¡± Ang tilted her head and looked at Alyssa for a few seconds. Then she suddenly narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Pretty sister." Alyssa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did this little girl still remember her? She remembered that the little girl also called her ¡®pretty sister¡¯ that day. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Alyssa could not help butugh. She reached out to touch the little girl¡¯s hair gently and asked her, "Do you still remember me?" The little girl nodded and directly threw herself into Alyssa arms. She said with grievance, "I''m looking for Empett. . ." Alyssa was a little stunned by this sudden hug. The cute little girl in her arms was hugging her neck and looking at her with a look of dependence. Did children nowadays trust others so easily? Women had no resistance to cute things, let alone a cute and obedient little girl. The little girl spoke too quickly. Alyssa did not understand what she said and asked. "Who are you talking about?" "Empett." Ang said it again seriously. Alyssa was stupefied for a moment, before she realized that the girl was actually talking about Emmett. Sheughed and asked, "What''s your name?" "Ang." Ang said honestly. Seeing that Ang was so honest and answered whatever she asked, Alyssa could not help but feel a little worried for her. How could a daughter raised by a wealthy family like the Lawrence family be so honest? She should be smarter. Alyssa carried her up and asked her, "Did youe with your father?" Ang shook her head. Alyssa was a little troubled. Where would she take Ang to look for Emmett? She should go to the Lawrence Group. But she did not know where the Lawrence Group was. Even if she did, she might not be able to see Emmett. At this moment, they happened to pass a restaurant. There were pictures of fries on the billboard outside the restaurant. Ang''s eyes lit up as she pointed at the fries and shouted, "Fries!" Alyssa could tell that she wanted to eat the fries. It was already time to eat, so Alyssa carried her in. She did not know how to find Emmett and the rest of the Lawrence family, so she decided to bring Ang to eat first. Alyssa ordered some potato chips for Ang, followed by fried rice and soup. Alyssa had never taken care of a child before, so she took a spoon and was about to feed Ang, but in the blink of an eye, she saw Ang already picked up her own chopsticks and was about to eat. Her left hand formed a small fist and ced it on the table. Her right hand held the chopsticks in a standard manner. She opened her mouth and moved closer to the side of the bowl, quickly putting the rice into her mouth. However, she was still young. In the end, half of the rice that she had put into her mouth spilled onto the ground and the side of her mouth was covered with rice grains. Feeling that Ang was so cute, Alyssa had a smile on her face unconsciously. She got a waiter to bring a small bowl of soup and stirred it with a spoon. When the soup became a little cooler, she would give it to Ang to drink. In the past, when she saw the children from other families having meals, she felt that it was especially cute. Furthermore, Ang herself looked like a doll in a painting. Alyssa felt that she did not even need to eat and could only look at Ang to be full. Alyssa tasted it herself and felt that the soup was already ready to be eaten. She scooped up a spoonful and fed it to Ang''s mouth. She gently said, "Eat slowly and drink some soup." Ang listened to her and drank the soup in a single mouthful before continuing to eat. Alyssa sat beside Ang and watched for a long time. But she did not eat much. When Ang was almost done eating, Alyssa asked the waiter to bring the chips up. Children all loved this kind of snack but they could not eat too much. When Ang was full, she could not eat much of the potato chips. After that, she only took the potato chips and dipped them in tomato sauce to y. Seeing that she had eaten and drank enough, Alyssa asked her, "Where are we going to find your father?" Alyssa was actually just casual saying and did not think that Ang would know. However, in the next moment, Ang passed the small doll that she had been carrying to Alyssa, "Call him." Alyssa looked at the doll that she handed over. It was a pink and blue tiger doll. It was very cute. She took it over and asked Ang, "Should I use this to call him?" "Yes." Ang hurriedly nodded and looked at her expectantly. Alyssa looked at the little tiger doll in her hand and her expression was troubled. She thought that perhaps Emmett used this little tiger to tease Ang at home. Thinking like this, she unconsciously pinched the little tiger toy a few times. As a result, she touched a hard object. Alyssa pinched again and confirmed that there was something inside the doll. She stretched out her hand and pulled the zipper on the back of the doll. She took out a small piece of wood from the cotton. A name and a string of numbers were clearly engraved on the piece of wood. "Empett?" Alyssa read the name on the wooden block. When Ang heard her voice, she tilted her head and said, "You are calling my father." Alyssa took the small piece of wood and asked Ang, "Was your father who stuffed it into the cub?¡± "Yes, my father''s number." Ang nodded happily. Alyssa was stunned for a moment. She remembered the brief glimpse she had on the day she was discharged. It was hard to imagine a man with such an imposing manner would do such a considerate and small thing. Moreover, he would even engrave the word "Empett" on it. From this, it could be seen that Emmett loved his daughter very much. She thought that Emmett was a very cold person. Alyssa looked outside the restaurant. It had been so long, but no one came to find Ang. Alyssa could only press Empett''s number under Ang''s expectant gaze. After she pressed the phone number, she did not immediately dial it. For some reason, she had an inexplicable feeling of fear. She seemed to be. . . nervous? Ang was already full. Seeing Alyssa holding the phone, she came over curiously and asked, "Did you make a phone call?" "I''ll call him right away." Alyssa reached out to touch Ang''s head and dialed the number. At the same time she dialed the number, Alyssa also turned on the speaker. When she heard the sound of the phone dialing, Alyssa''s heart also fiercely jumped. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. This kind of inexplicable feeling had also appeared when she first saw Emmett on the day she was discharged from the hospital. Ang heard the sound of the phone ringing and thought that the phone was connected, so she called out, "Daddy?" Alyssa could not help butugh, "Your dad has not answered the phone yet. Wait for a moment." "Oh." Ang replied and stared at the phone screen eagerly. The look of anticipation in her eyes made Alyssa''s heart melt. After the phone rang four times, a man''s deep and pleasant voice came, "Who is it?" His voice was slightly low and cold. Ang recognized Emmett''s voice in an instant. She hugged her phone and shouted excitedly, "Daddy!" "Ang?" Unlike before, this ¡°Ang¡± was clearly mixed with emotions. "Yes, it''s Ang. Daddy, where are you?" When Ang started to talk, she could not stop nagging. Emmett listened quietly for a while on the other end of the phone. After confirming that Ang''s voice sounded normal, he said in a deep voice, "Give the phone to the sister who called me." Alyssa was a little surprised when she heard this. How did Emmett know that it was a sister who helped his daughter to call him? Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Ang obediently handed the phone to Alyssa, "Pretty Sister, it¡¯s for you." Alyssa took the phone and put it to her ear and called, "Mr. Lawrence." After she finished speaking, she suddenly realized that she had subconsciously exposed the fact that she knew who he was. Emmett did not seem to be surprised at all that Alyssa would know his identity. He only said in a deep voice, "Miss, please tell me the address. I wille to pick her up immediately." His voice sounded very calm and carried themanding tone of a superior. It naturally made people subconsciously submit. Alyssa replied, "Okay." After that she looked at the billboard of the restaurant and told him their location. Just as she finished speaking, Emmett hung up the phone. Hearing the nk sound from the other hand of the phone, Alyssa was a little surprised. Did he not even need to say goodbye to Ang? He hung up the phone just like that? Alyssa was still thinking when she felt someone pulling her hand. She turned her head and saw Ang looking at her with her big round eyes. She blinked and asked, ¡°Where is Daddy?¡± Alyssa touched her head and softly say, ¡°He ising.¡± At the Lawrence Group. The secretary walked into the CEO''s office with a stack of files in his arms. He happened to see Emmett hang up the phone and stood up. He picked up his jacket, looking like he was going out. The secretary quickened his pace and walked over. He said carefully, "President, there will be a very important meeting in ten minutes." "Put it off." Emmett did not even look at him and walked out. Since the president had said himself that he was going to postpone the meeting, the secretary naturally didn''t have anything to say. The secretary followed Emmett out and asked, "When will the meeting be held?" "When Ie back." Emmett stopped and nced at the secretary. His eyebrows were slightly twisted, indicating his impatience. None of his secretaries and assistants were suitable for him. When the secretary saw his gaze, he immediately kept quiet and did not dare to even breathe too loudly. When the driver saw that Emmett was going out, he quickly followed. But Emmett looked at him indifferently, "No need to follow me. I will drive myself." "But Miss Kathleen said..." "Do you listen to her or me?" Emmett heard his words and turned his head. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the driver. "You take my money but listen to other¡¯smand?" The driver saw that Emmett''s expression was not right and quickly exined, "No. . . It''s not like that. . . CEO, it¡¯s just. . ." Emmett was not in the mood to listen to his nonsense. He directly pushed the driver away and got into the car. As he started the car, he called Kathleen. Just now, he did not ask the woman who called her about why she was with Ang. Even without asking, he could guess something. As soon as the phone was connected, Kathleen''s dissatisfied voice sounded from the other end of the phone. She said, "Emmett, I was about to call you. The meeting is about to start. Where are you right now?" Three years ago, after Emmett woke up, Kathleen also entered the Lawrence Group to work. However, at such a time like this, how could Emmett have any mood to care about those meetings? Although he was famous for being a workaholic. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. But between work and his daughter, he also knew what was more important to him. His voice was very cold, "Don''t ever let Marilyn Herbert step into the Lawrence family again in the future. I''ll give you some face, so I let you know first. If I see her in the Lawrence family again, don''t me me for being impolite." "Emmett, what are you talking about? Let me ask you, where are you now? I''m going to..." Kathleen did not know why Emmett was so angry and suddenly called her to say these things. Emmett did not care what Kathleen said at all. He immediately hung up the phone after finishing his words. After hanging up the phone, Emmett found that there was a traffic jam in front of him and he could not make it for a while. So he had to take out his phone and call the woman again. Alyssa and Ang waited in the restaurant for a while but did not see Emmett. Instead, she received a phone call from him. "There is a traffic jam here. Please wait for a while. Or, if it is really inconvenient for you, you can send her to the police station first." There was not a trace of nervousness in the man''s voice. He was so calm that he did not seem like a father who came to find his lost daughter. Alyssa said snappily, "It is very convenient for me." Ang was such a young child. How could Emmett bear to send her to the police station? After hanging up the phone, Alyssa brought Ang out of the restaurant. The main thing was that the children usually could not sit still. It was their nature to be active. Emmett had been stuck in the traffic for quite a long time. By the time he came over, Alyssa had already brought Ang to the nearby park. Alyssa and Ang were squatting by the grass in the park and watching the ants move. Behind her came a man''s deep and pleasant voice, "Ang." Ang was focused on watching the ants move. She was too engrossed that she did not hear Emmett call her. Instead, Alyssa was the first to turn her head. She turned her head and saw a tall and straight man walking towards her. His eyes were focused on the little girl beside her. It was alreadyte when Alyssa and Hazel finished shopping. She also brought Ang to eat. After waiting for Emmett for so long, it was already night time. The streetmps in the park happened to light up at this time. The man''s stern and cold face actually became much gentler under the light. Emmett was originally a handsome man, but now he was even more pleasing to the eye. Alyssa could not help but be stunned. Emmett walked closer and then bent over slightly. He stretched out his long arms and picked up Ang who was squatting on the ground. Ang was puzzled for a moment. When she saw that the person hugging her was Emmett, she happily called out, "Empett!" Alyssa was startled and then pursed her lips into a smile. Emmett narrowed his eyes slightly and said in an unfriendly tone, "Call me Daddy." "Daddy!" Ang kissed him on the face and said. A trace of slight tenderness shed through Emmett¡¯s eyes. He did not know who this little girl was like. Every time she would deliberately call him by his name to challenge his authority. But as soon as he darkened his face, she would immediately call him Dad, trying to be as meek and obedient as possible. He was very sure that the little girl''s character did not follow him, nor did she take after Marilyn. Emmett touched her head and carefully swept his gaze over Ang''s body. After confirming that she was safe and sound, he turned his head to look at the quiet woman beside him who had not made a sound. With just a single nce, he felt that this woman gave him a very familiar feeling. However, he could not at once figure out where he had seen her before. Alyssa only felt a strange feeling when Emmett stared at her like that. She said, "Since you havee to pick Ang up, I will go back first." Although she said so, her feet did not move. It was not that she did not want to leave, but it was Emmett who didn''t say anything. So she didn''t dare to leave. She didn''t know why she was so afraid of a strange man, but that was the message that came from her mind. It said, Emmett did not say anything, so she could not leave. "Thank you very much for taking care of Ang. What kind of reward do you want?" Emmett finally spoke. Although he was expressing his thanks, looking at his expressionless face, Alyssa did not feel like she was being thanked. Alyssa shook her head, "No need. No matter who it is, they will not ignore this kind of thing. But I think, you have to take good care of the child in the future." Chapter 370 Chapter 370 After Alyssa finished speaking, she looked at Ang again. Ang hugged Emmett''s neck and tilted her head as she sweetly called out, "Pretty sister." "Yes." Alyssa replied and her voice unconsciously became gentle, "Ang, you can''t run around like today anymore in the future." Only at this time did Emmett find out why he was so familiar with this woman in front of him. He remembered that day when he was waiting for the red light at the intersection, Ang also called her "Pretty Sister.¡± In the past three years, many socialites anddies weremitted to approaching him, trying to present themselves with various ways. He himself did not know why, but he was not interested in those so-called "beauties" at all. Looking at them, he felt that they all looked the same. Even Ang''s biological mother, Marilyn, could not arouse any interest from him. If he did not ask someone topare his and Ang''s DNA, he would not have believed that he had actually been with Marilyn once. Compared to thest time he saw her, the woman in front of his eyes had changed a lot and looked much more pleasing to the eye. Thest time he only took a quick nce. He only remembered that she was a skinny woman with a face as white as a ghost. She was as ugly as she could be. Now, it seemed that she had grown some flesh. However... Emmett''s gaze fell on Alyssa''s slender wrist that was exposed. He suspected that he could crush her wrist bones with just a light pinch. Emmett''s gaze was too sharp, as if it was real knifes, sticking to her. Alyssa felt ufortable when he looked at her. She could only change the topic and asked, "Mr. Lawrence, when you. . . were on the phone before, how did you know Ang found an older sister to help her make a call?" Emmett restrained his gaze and looked at her face. His tone was indifferent. "She calls everyone who is taller than her sister. And she only talks to elder sisters." The truth was that Ang would call whoever of the same sex "pretty elder sister" no matter how old she was when she saw those who thought they were pretty. And Ang would specially talk to her ¡°pretty sisters.¡± "So that''s how it is." Alyssa nodded. The phone in her bag suddenly vibrated. Alyssa took it out and saw that it was Hazel calling. She held the phone but did not pick it up. She raised her head and hurriedly said to Emmett, "Mr. Lawrence, I really do not need any remuneration. You must take care of your daughter in the future. She is still too young. I will leave first." After she finished speaking, she looked at Ang again and left. As she walked, she took out her phone to answer Hazel''s phone. "Sorry, I forgot to call you back." She was ying with Ang before, so she had forgotten about this matter. It was at that moment that she realized that she actually liked children so much. "It''s okay. Are you home?" "I''m going back now." Alyssa had just hung up Hazel''s phone when Sampson called again. It was very quiet over the phone. "Where are you?" Alyssa looked at the time and found that it was already past six o''clock. She said, "I am still outside, but just about to take a taxi back. Have you already gone home?" Sampson hummed and said, "Send me the address. I wille to pick you up." "No need. Take a rest. I''ll take a taxi back and be back soon." Alyssa knew that if Sampson continued talking to her, she would not be able to convince him, so she hung up the phone. It was peak hour after work and it was not easy to take a taxi. The situation got even worse. Before Alyssa could call the car, a thunderbolt shed in the sky and it started to rain. Perhaps because, it was thest thunderstorm at the end of summer, it came in a threatening manner. The raindrops, as big as beans, hit directly in her face, making her face hurt. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Alyssa''s thin clothes were drenched by the rain in less than two hits. She found an advertisement slot and hid under it, but it was useless. Her phone rang again at this time. Alyssa squinted her eyes and looked at it. It was a string of numbers without a name. That was Emmett''s phone number that she had called before. But she did not save it. She hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone. "Mr. Lawrence, is there anything else?" The man''s voice was low and heavy. It was apanied by the sound of the rain hitting her eardrums. "Get in the car and sit in the passenger seat. I can''t park here." Alyssa heard a "beep" as soon as he finished speaking. When she raised her eyes, she saw a ck car just pulling over before her. The car honked again in case she did not notice its existence. Alyssa bit her lips and held the bag to her head. She hurriedly walked over and pulled open the passenger door before sitting in. She had just sat down when she heard Ang''s baby voice from behind, "Pretty sister!" Alyssa turned around and saw Ang sitting in the children''s safety seat in the back. She had a bottle of milk in her mouth and smiled until her eyes curved into crescent moons. Alyssa smiled and called out, "Ang." Emmett was driving his way, and could not help but turn his head to look at Alyssa when he heard her. She was only a little more pleasing to the eye than other women. But why did Ang like her so much? Ang, who was sitting in the back row, held up the milk in her hands and said to Alyssa, "Drink." A child''s mind was very simple. If she liked someone, she would be willing to share toys and food with them. "I don''t need it. You can drink it yourself, Ang." When Ang heard her say so, she continued to drink the milk with her hands holding tightly on the bottle. Alyssa turned her head and said apologetically to Emmett, "Sorry, Mr. Lawrence. Your car is wet by me. . ." Usually, most people would say, "It doesn¡¯t matter¡± or ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± However, Emmett only responded lightly. "Yes." Huh? What did he mean? Although it was raining outside, the temperature did not drop for a while, so the car was still properly air-conditioned. Alyssa''s clothes werepletely wet. When the cold air blew, she could not help but shiver. At this time, the man next to her threw his suit jacket over and turned off the air conditioning. The quality of the suit jacket was very good and it was excellently smooth. The cut and design were both very sophisticated. And there was also a unique fresh, sweet smell belonging to the man on it. Alyssa held the suit jacket and froze for a moment. Then she turned to look at Emmett. "Mr. Lawrence. . ." But Emmett only asked her, "Where do you live?" His tone was too decisive and forceful, which made Alyssa subconsciously tell him the address. Emmett heard her and set the navigation system, but he did not say anything. Alyssa looked at his neat profile and hesitated for a moment, but still wrapped his jacket around her body. Her current body was slightly worse than an ordinary person and she could not catch a cold. If she was sick, Sampson would be angry. Ang, who was in the back row, fell asleep quickly while drinking milk. Emmett did not say anything and Alyssa''s breathing was even lighter. The car fell into silence, but there was a strange sense of harmony. It was as if this scene had happened before. When Alyssa was wandering in her mind, Emmett''s indifferent voice sounded beside her ear, "You are here." She suddenly came back to her senses and took off the suit from her body, "Sorry for the trouble caused, Mr. Lawrence." Emmett did not say anything. He just watched her get out of the car and rush into the rain. Her slim figure looked especially fragile. His hand on the steering wheel unconsciously clenched. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 A strange feeling rose in Emmett''s heart, as if. . . he couldn''t bear to see it. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He felt that this thought in his heart was a little ridiculous. There was nothing special about this woman. Why did he feel so bad to see her caught in the rain? By the time he realized what had happened, he had already gotten out of the car with his umbre. He walked in big steps and caught up to Alyssa. "Miss Moore." He called her once and then could not help but curl his lips at himself. However, there was no smile in his eyes. Alyssa used a bag to cover her head and ran into the residential area. She heard footsteps behind her, but she did not expect Emmett to chase after her. "Mr. Lawrence, why are you here?" Alyssa had just finished speaking when she heard another familiar male voice behind her. "Alyssa." Alyssa only had time to nce at Emmett. She turned her head to look at the other side and saw Sampson. "Sampson? Why did youe out?" Sampson was wearing a soft leisure wear. He held a well-made checkered umbre and slowly walked towards her. Emmett''s deep and cold voice came from behind her. "Is he your friend?" "Yes. He is my. . . fianc¨¦." Alyssa could not understand the reason for this short hesitation. As soon as she said that, Alyssa felt the pressure around her be lower. She turned to look at Emmett in confusion. However, Emmett did not have any expression on his face. There was no change in his expression. She could not guess his mood right mood. In that instant, she must have felt it wrong. At this time, Sampson had already walked in front of the two of them. He looked at Alyssa and Emmett, and his gaze was as secretive as it could be. Immediately after, he turned to Alyssa and said, "Alyssa,e here." Alyssa heard him and lifted her foot to walk under Sampson''s umbre. However, she had only taken one step when she felt her wrist being grabbed. She turned her head to look and found a man''s hand on her wrist. The hand was thick and strong with an unbreakable strength. It was neither light nor heavy as it wrapped around her wrist. His hand was a little hot. It was so hot that it seemed to seep into her blood through her skin. "Mr. Lawrence, is there anything wrong?" Alyssa struggled for a while but could not shake off Emmett''s hand. He did not seem to be using much strength, but it was difficult for her to break free. Mr. Lawrence looked so difficult to get along with. But right now how could he not let go of her now? Emmett lowered his eyes to look at her. Alyssa''s face was unusually pale. Compared to normal people, she looked a little sickly. It was just that her cat-like eyes that staring at him through the rainy night were inexplicably alluring. Emmett felt that he had really gone mad. When he heard Alyssa say that she had a fianc¨¦, he felt inexplicably angry. What was even more ridiculous was that when Alyssa was about to leave, he subconsciously reached out and pulled her back. Even he did not know why. Sampson''s gaze fell on Emmett¡¯s hand that was holding Alyssa''s hand. In the blink of an eye, he moved his gaze away and looked at Emmett''s face. "Sir, please let her go." Emmett frowned slightly but still let go of Alyssa. The moment Alyssa was released, she immediately walked under Sampson''s umbre. Sampson moved the umbre around her. Alyssa smiled at him and looked up at Emmett. "Mr. Lawrence, this is my fianc¨¦, Sampson West." After that, she said to Sampson, "Hazel and I went shopping today when I met Mr. Lawrence''s daughter in the mall. . ." She exined the situation to Sampson very concisely. After Sampson heard her, he gave her aforting smile. He turned to Emmett and said, "Thank you, Mr. Lawrence, for sending my fianc¨¦e back." Emmett did not have any expression to begin with. He did not say a word hearing Sampson¡¯s words. He only coldly nced at Alyssa, then turned around and left. He held the pure ck umbre. His tall and straight figure was hidden in the curtain of rain, looking a little lonely. Alyssa muttered, "He really has a strange temper." Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over. Alyssa''s clothes were already soaked through and she was so cold that she shivered. Sampson noticed her reaction and reached out to put his arm around her shoulder. He said in a low voice, "Let''s go back." "Yes." She replied and turned her head to look at his hand on her shoulder. She quietly moved to the side away from his body. She was still not used to have physical contact with Sampson. She did not know if Sampson felt her resistance, but he released his hand in the next second. When Emmett returned to the car, Ang just woke up from her nap. She was holding an empty milk bottle and staring up nkly at the top of the car. When she saw Emmette in, she turned her eyes to look at him and called out softly, "Daddy." Emmett closed the door and turned back to look at Ang. Ang also blinked her eyes which were like ck grapes and looked at him. The father and daughter looked at each other for a while in the car. Suddenly, Emmett frowned. There was something special with that woman named Alyssa. Not only did she arouse some strange feelings inside him, but it surprised him to find that Ang looked a little like her. And also their names were simr. . . Emmett''s face was dark as he drove home. Ang was mumbling along the way. When they arrived at the entrance of the Lawrence Mansion, a servant came over with an umbre to open the door for them. Emmett carried Ang in his arms and directly got into the door. In the hall, Kathleen sat on the sofa, looking like she was questioning them. When she saw Emmett carrying Ang into the hall, she snorted coldly and said angrily, "You still know toe back!" Kathleen''s tone was very cold and her voice was a bit loud. Ang was just a child after all. She was so scared that she hugged Emmett''s neck tightly and pressed her head against his shoulder. She did not even open her eyes and did not dare to look at Kathleen. Although she was usually a little mischievous, when she saw adults really angry, she would still be afraid. Emmett sensed her subtle reaction. He reached out and caressed her back tofort her and put her down on the ground. "I will allow you to eat half a box of ice cream. You can go and eat it." Ang''s eyes lit up when she heard about ice cream. Emmett looked at the maids standing behind him. A maid immediately walked up to take Ang¡¯s hand and led her to the kitchen. "Young Miss, let''s go and eat ice cream." Only then did Kathleen realize that she had scared Ang. She looked a little embarrassed. But she still held up her chin and said, "How can you be so capricious? You know exactly how important today¡¯s meeting was. And you just put it off as you like? Do you have any sense of responsibility?¡± Hearing this, Emmett sneered and looked at Kathleen with sharp eyes. "Ang almost got lost today, do you know?" Kathleen was stunned when she heard that. "What''s going on? I heard from the maid that Marilyn lost Ang." Emmett''s face was as cold as ice and his tone was terrifyingly cold. "Marilyn brought Ang out and almost got her lost. Should I settle this matter with you or with Marilyn?" Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Kathleen''s expression changed slightly. She did not know about this matter. ording to her and Marilyn''s n, since Emmett did not remember what happened in the past anyway, they simply lied to Emmett and made him think that Ang''s biological mother was Marilyn. Then why not let the lie grow as it did? And with her helping Marilyn, Marilyn did not need to do anything to Ang. "Marilyn should be just a moment of carelessness. . . Besides, didn''t Ang also be brought back by you now? I think she''s fine too. . ." This matter was ultimately Marilyn''s fault. Although Kathleen subconsciously wanted to speak up for Marilyn, she had not finished speaking when she saw Emmett''s cold expression and could only tremble. At this time, Kathleen''s phone suddenly rang. "Kathleen, did Ang go home? I brought her out today and she ran off on her own after a moment of mischief. I still haven''t found her. . ." Marilyn did not finish her words and she was already out of breath from crying. Kathleen looked up at Emmett and still said, "She hase back." Marilyn''s tone did not hide the surprise in it. "Really? I wille over immediately!" Kathleen hung up the phone and thought for a while before she said to Emmett, "If you have anything to say, say it in person. Marilyn will be here in a moment. After all, she is Ang''s biological mother. If something like this happens, she will definitely not feel good either. . ." Emmett just looked at her expressionlessly and did not say anything. Marilyn came very quickly. She looked extremely messed up. Her hair and clothes were soaked through by the rain and the makeup on her face was also ruined. Her pale face made Kathleen feel pity in her heart. After all, Marilyn and she were good friends for many years. Seeing Marilyn like this, she hurriedly instructed the maid, "Quickly make a cup of hot tea and bring a nket over." "There''s no need." Marilyn shook her head in a daze. When she saw Emmett, her eyes lit up and she walked straight towards him. She reached out to touch Emmett''s hand but was dodged by Emmett who took half a step. "Emmett, have you really found Ang? It''s all my fault. . . I was too careless. . ." Marilyn''s eyes turned red as she spoke. Her eyes were full of tears, but she was very stubborn and did not let her tears flow out. Her sad expression seemed to look very real. Emmett looked at her coldly. His gaze was iparably sharp. Being stared at by his pitch-ck eyes, Marilyn had a feeling that she was being seen through. She blinked her eyes and tears rolled out like broken pearls. "Emmett, where is Ang? I want to see her." The coldness in Emmett''s eyes intensified. He said three words coldly, "How dare you mention her?" Marilyn''s expression changed. ¡°Emmett, you. . . won''t forgive me?" ¡°Do you deserve it?¡± Emmett said and suddenly raised his hand and waved at the bodyguard behind him. In the next moment, the bodyguard handed him a check and a pen. Emmett took the pen and wrote a long string of numbers on the check. He then threw it directly to Marilyn. "Ang has nothing to do with you from now on. And stay away from the Lawrences." The check lightly hit on Marilyn''s body and then fell to the ground. Marilyn looked at the check that fell to the ground in disbelief. She did not expect Emmett to be so heartless. No, he was more than just heartless. He was clearly insulting her. Did he think that it was for money that she tried so hard to marry him? She did notck money at all! Kathleen was also angered by Emmett''s actions. She pointed at him with a trembling finger and said, "Emmett! How dare you treat Marilyn like that? Apologize to her!" Emmett was never someone who was manipted by others. In the past, he was not even afraid to go against Winston, let alone Kathleen. As if he did not hear Kathleen''s words, he turned around and went to the dining room. The maids could not prevent themselves and always indulged Ang in eating ice cream. When Emmett went to the dining room, he saw a group of maids surrounding Ang. They wanted to take the ice cream from her hands and were coaxing her nicely. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Emmett walked over and called out with his usual emotionless voice, "Ang." Ang, who was enjoying the ice cream, heard this voice and her small hands trembled. She quickly hid the ice cream box in her hands behind her back. She looked up and tried to please him. With a fawning smile, she sweetly called out, "Daddy." Emmett crossed his arms and stood in front of her. He looked down at her. Ang pursed her small lips. She opened her eyes wide and looked innocent, but soon she was quickly defeated under Emmett''s gaze. She took the ice cream box to her and handed it to Emmett. Emmett did not reach out to take it. His tone was indifferent. "How much did I say you are allowed to eat just now?" Ang said softly, "Half a box. . ." Emmett opened his mouth and asked her, "How much did you eat?" "I ate so much. . ." Ang stood on her tiptoes and raised the ice cream box in her hand. She looked a little scared. "You are not allowed to eat ice cream for the next week." Emmett reached out and took the ice cream box from her hand and put it aside. He reached out and ran her up. "It is time to go to bed." The house of the Lawrence¡¯s was very big, and its design was ingenious. The hall was not connected to the dining hall. Therefore, Emmett could avoid Marilyn and send Ang back to her room. Afterforting Ang to sleep, Emmett left the room and went to the main hall. Kathleen was still in the hall but Marilyn was no longer there. "I have someone to send Marilyn back." Kathleen saw hime down and stood up. Emmett ignored her and only turned to instruct the maid. "Make a bowl of noodles and send it to the study room." After saying that, he was about to return upstairs. Kathleen was ignored by him and could only hold her temper and shout, "Emmett, I hope you can have a good chat with Marilyn when you have time." Emmett turned to look at her and did not answer to her question, "Did you have dinner?" Kathleen did not know why he suddenly asked this, "I have eaten." Hearing this, Emmett¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, "Well, I did not eat." "Didn''t you ask the maid to cook noodles just now?" Kathleen unconsciously lowered her voice. "You and I are siblings by the same mother. We are blood rtives. So when I woke up three years ago, I chose to believe you. You said that Marilyn was my ex-girlfriend. I believe you. You said that I have no rtionship with Xavier of the Nine Clouds, I also believe you. I believed everything you said." Emmett''s tone was very calm. There was not a trace of reproach or displeasure, but every word that came out of mouth made Kathleen''s expression turn more and more ashen. After a short pause, Emmett looked at Kathleen with a smile that was not a smile. "My sister, whom I trust so much, doesn''t care if I have had dinner or not. Instead, she cares more about other people''s feelings. You are really selfless." "Emmett, you. . ." Kathleen''s expression suddenly changed. She tried her best to calm herself down. "Marilyn and I have been good friends for many years. You know, I just..." Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Emmett acted like an outsider as he coldly looked at Kathleen''s pale face as she weakly refuted. Under his cold gaze, the words that Kathleen wanted to sayter were cut off just like that. "Are you done?" Emmett said sarcastically. Kathleen moved her lips to say but she could not say anything. Emmett sneered, turned around and went upstairs to the study room. He closed the door of the study and walked to the French window. Outside the window, it was a cold rainy night. The streetmps in the courtyard were dim. The trees were stacked together, and the shadows were heavy. The rain was still falling, and the wind was still blowing. Emmett stared outside the window for a while. Suddenly, the scene of Alyssa and Sampson standing together shed in front of his eyes. That scene was especially. . . ring and unpleasant. ¡­ After Alyssa returned home with Sampson, she went to take a hot bath and changed her clothes. When she came out, Sampson had already cooked a bowl of ginger soup for her. Sampson brought the ginger soup to her and said, "It might be a little spicy." Alyssa picked up the spoon and something shed through her mind. It seemed like the past. Someone had cooked her ginger soup before as well. . . Her head was a little dull and painful. The spoon in her hand fell back into the bowl with a ''ding'' sound. She closed her eyes and covered her forehead with her hands. "What''s wrong?" Sampson saw her reaction and quickly leaned over to look at her. There was concern in his tone. Alyssa''s voice was a little weak. "My head hurts. . ." Sampson''s eyes shed when he heard her. "Did you remember something?" "No. . ." The dull pain went as quickly as it came. She shook her head nkly. She turned to Sampson and asked, "Have you ever made ginger soup for me before?" Sampson said with a great interest. "What do you think?" Alyssa could not help butugh. Sampson had always been cautious and thoughtful. He rarely joked with her like this. She smiled and said, "You know I don''t remember anything." "That is not important." After saying that, Sampson urged her to drink. ¡°Drink it now.¡± Alyssa finished the ginger soup. As it was toote, she hurriedly cooked two bowls of noodles as dinner for the two of them. During dinner, Alyssa thought of Emmett and Ang and said casually, "That Mr. Lawrence looks very difficult to get close to, but he treats her daughter very well." Sampson''s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused for a moment and he asked without batting an eyelid. "What do you think of him?" "As a father, I can tell that he loves his daughter very much, but he has a strange temper." Alyssa said as she nodded in agreement with her words. "I see." Sampson replied and did not say anything else. Alyssa raised her eyes and saw Sampson looking pensive. He seemed to be lost in thought. "What''s wrong with you?" Alyssa rarely saw Sampson like this and asked with concern, ¡°Is there anything wrong with you? Is your work not going well?" Alyssa¡¯s thoughts were quite simple after she lost her memory. Seeing Sampson absent minded, she simply thought there was something wrong with his work which made him behave like this. "No." Sampson shook his head with a smile. "Let''s eat." Hearing this, Alyssa lowered her head and continued to eat the noodles. Sampson''s eyes darkened as he became more and more thoughtful. From the scene today, the two of them did not recognize each other. ¡­ The next day. As usual, Emmett drove to the Lawrence Group to work. However, halfway through the car, Emmett told the driver, "Go to the Nine Clouds Media." Because of what happened yesterday, the driver did not dare to ask any more questions. He only replied, "Yes, Sir." Not long after, the car stopped on the opposite side of the road at the entrance of the Nine Clouds Media. Emmett looked at the entrance of the Nine Clouds Media and ordered the driver, "Go over. Tell Xavier that I''m looking for him when you see him." The driver got off the car and left after receiving the order. Not long after, he walked over with Xavier. This is from N?velDrama.Org. And there was a man behind Xavier. The man had a straight face. He looked like a cautious and reliable person. When Xavier saw Emmett, he was still in a state of disbelief. "Emmett, are you looking for me?" Every time he looked for Emmett, he was always chased away by theter. He had never expected that Emmett would actually take the initiative to look for him one day. Reality would always teach people lessons, and their demands would be constantly lowered. In the past, he thought that Emmett was heartless for not having meals with him. But now it was already so difficult to even see him again. . . Emmett withdrew his gaze and replied. "Yes." Xavier pulled open the door and sat in the car. He turned around and looked at Frank. He paused for a moment and said to Emmett, "Can Frank get in as well? You may not remember him. He used to be your special assistant. He has been with you for many years." After the incident happened to Emmett, Kathleen fired Frank. Since he was fired, Frank went to the Nine Clouds Media to work under Xavier. Emmett looked at the man with a serious expression again and nodded invisibly. Xavier, who had always been rejected by Emmett, felt somewhat ttered. He said in disbelief, "You... Have you recovered your memory?¡± Emmett said coldly, "No." "Why are you looking for me then?" Xavier''s tone was cautious. He felt like he was a concubine summoned by the Emperor in the Cold Pce. Emmett asked him directly, "Were we friends in the past?" "Yes." Xavier sighed. "With your bad temper, other than me, who else would be willing to be friends with you. . ." Halfway through his words, he felt the air pressure and temperature in the car seemed to be decreasing. Although Emmett had lost his memory, his temper had not changed at all. He smiled awkwardly and said. "Let me tell you this. Other than me, Frank has the closest rtionship with you. After all, he has been working under you for many years." After he finished speaking, he pushed Frank, who was sitting at the side, and said, "Frank, am I right?" Ever since he was fired by Kathleen, this was the first time Frank had seen Emmett in person. In the past three years, he only saw Emmett on the news. After all, the difference in status between them was too great. They did not have the chance to meet at all, nor did they encounter each other by chance. Thinking of these things, Frank nodded with mixed feelings. "Yes." Emmett''s gaze swept back and forth between the two of them. Then, he took out a business card and handed it to Frank. "I am in need of a special assistant now. Give me a call when you have thought it through." Xavier widened his eyes in confusion. Didn''t Emmett speciallye to find him today? Why did he give Frank his business card? Frank took the business card in shock. He felt extremely ttered. Emmett retracted his hand and said lightly, "I''m going to thepany now." This was an expulsive order for Xavier and Frank to get out of the car. Xavier and Frank looked at each other at loss. Although they did not understand what Emmett meant bying here today, they had a habit of obeying Emmett in their bones. As a result, they got out of the car obediently. Emmett looked at the back of the two through the car window. A thought shed through his eyes. Three years ago, when he woke up, there was only Kathleen by his side. As he had lost all of his memories, he chose to believe in Kathleen, who was rted to him by blood without a doubt. However, the recent events made him feel that Kathleen was not that trustworthy. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 When Emmett returned to the Lawrence Group, he had expected, he saw Kathleen in the president''s office. When he entered, Kathleen was sitting on the sofa with a sullen look on her face. It was obvious that she had been waiting for him for a long time. As soon as Emmett entered, she asked, "Where did you go?" "Do I need to report to you?" Emmett only took a nce at her before he walked straight to the executive chair behind the desk and sat down. Clearly, he did not put Kathleen in his eyes at all. Seeing Emmett¡¯s attitude towards her, Kathleen was in a rage. She stood up and walked in front of him furiously in her high heels. "Emmett, we are siblings by blood. Blood is thicker than water. We should trust each other and support each other." ¡°Trust each other?" Emmett seemed to have heard something funny. He looked at Kathleen and asked her sarcastically, "Have you ever lied to me my dear sister?" The words ¡®my dear sister¡¯ carried a deep sense of mockery. Emmett stared at her with a sharp gaze. He looked as if he could see through everything. There was a sh of panic in Kathleen¡¯s eyes, but she forced a smile on her face and asked tentatively, "Did someone tell you anything?" Emmett did not answer. He just stared at her. Kathleen was very ufortable when he stared at her. The fear of her lies might be exposed made her not know where to put her hand. However, why did she feel guilty and afraid? Everything she did back then was for Emmett and for the Lawrence family! This is from N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of this, Kathleen''s expression returned to normal again. "No matter what other people say to you, don''t believe them. The Lawrence family has developed to this day. So many people have been staring at us. They are eager for us siblings to have an internal conflict so that they can sit back and reap the benefits!" This was not the first time Emmett had heard such words from her mouth. He said it without any emotion. "Is that so?" Kathleen said with certainty, "Of course!" Emmett no longer looked at her and lowered his head to turn on theputer. "I am going to work. You can leave now.¡± Kathleen was not sure if Emmett believed her words, but she could only turn around and leave out of the office. Kathleen walked out of the President''s office with a face full of doubt. Everything went on well with Emmett in the past three years. He did not remember anything about the past. He did not have much contact with Xavier and the other¡¯s either. Although he did not get close to her much, he was still very obedient to her. But recently, she found out that Emmett was bing more and more difficult to control. Where did the probleme from? As Kathleen thought about this, she returned to her office. Then, she immediately dialed a phone number. The phone rang several times before it was picked up. As soon as the phone was picked up, Kathleen said angrily, "Doctor Li, my younger brother has been out of my control recently. He doesn¡¯t listen to what I say. I suspect that there is a problem with your hypnosis!" It was very quiet on the other end of the phone. After a while, a slightly hoarse male voice sounded: "Hypnosis is not a soul control technique. Even if he is hypnotized, he still has his own thoughts and ideas. If you want him to listen to you and want to control him, you''ll have to rely on your own abilities." There was not a trace of unusual emotion in Doctor Li''s tone, but Kathleen felt that he was mocking her. Kathleen clenched her fists and said with an ugly expression. "Are you mocking me for not having the ability?" Doctor Li was not in a hurry and said slowly, "In the past three years, you are the only person who can gain his trust, but you actually yed such a good hand of cards poorly. It is also considered a kind of ability." "You..." Kathleen had always been proud and rarely took anyone seriously. When she heard this kind of words, she was naturally about to lose her temper. However, when she thought that Emmett''s matter still needed to rely on Doctor Li, she forcefully suppressed her anger. She closed her eyes and calmed down her emotions before asking again, "Doctor Li, is it possible for my brother to remember what happened before?" "There is no definite answer to this question." "What do you mean that there is no definite answered? Are you saying that he might remember what happened in the past?" Kathleen''s expression changed violently. "Didn''t you say there would be no risk at all and everything was going to be fine?" "That''s just what you think. My definition of ¡®no risk¡¯ is different from yours. I still have work to do. Goodbye, Miss Lawrence." After Doctor Li finished speaking, he hung up the phone. "Doctor Li? Hello? Hello?" Kathleen could not believe that a lousy doctor like him dared to hang up her phone. She was so angry that she threw her phone away and paced around the office anxiously. No, she could not sit and wait for death like this. She could not let Emmett remember what happened in the past. As long as she didn''t let hime into contact with the people he used to know in the past, he definitely wouldn''t remember what happened in the past. Wasn''t this how they go through in the past three years? The more Kathleen thought about it, the more she felt that her idea was correct. Thinking like this, Kathleen made a phone call and called Emmett''s driver over. When the driver came to the office, Kathleen asked, "Where has Emmett been in the past two days?" The driver lowered his head and said hesitantly, "He did not go anywhere." Kathleen heard that and sneered, "Did he go to the Nine Clouds Media to find that person named Xavier Halls?" The driver quickly said, "Yes." Kathleen looked at him with warning, "Keep a tight eye on him." When Ang was brought out by Marilyn previously, she almost lost her way. Because of this matter, Emmett did not work overtime. He left thepany and prepared to go home when it was time to get off work. Just as he walked out of the Lawrence Group¡¯s building, Kathleen followed behind him. "Emmett." She quickly caught up with him and called out Emmett''s name. Emmett turned his head and stared at her with a cold expression. "Is something the matter?" Kathleen walked up and held Emmett''s arm. She looked intimate. "Let''s go home together." Emmett nced at Kathleen¡¯s arm on his arm and looked at her with a strange expression. He then pulled his arm out and strode towards his car. Kathleen saw this and her expression was not very good. However, it was not good for her to re up here. So she could only follow him. The driver opened the car door for Emmett. Just as Emmett sat in the car, Kathleen also got into the car. Emmett frowned slightly, but he did not say anything. He lowered his head and took out a document to read. Kathleen was a little embarrassed by the side. Only then did she realize that other than arguing with Emmett, she and Emmett could not even find a topic to talk about. This knowledge made the uneasiness in her heart worsen. She thought for a moment and said, "Emmett. . ." "I want to look at the information. Don''t disturb me." Emmett did not even raise his head. His tone was indifferent as if he was talking to a stranger. Since he had already said to such an extent, Kathleen would not humiliate herself by continuing to talk to him for no reason. The car stopped at the entrance of the Lawrence Mansion. As soon as Emmett got out of the car, he noticed that a white car was parked in the parking lot in front of the door. It was Marilyn''s car. Marilyn often came to the Lawrence family mansion. Because of Ang, he used to turn a blind eye to it in the past. His memory was very good. Moreover, he had seen her car many times and naturally remembered Marilyn''s car. He had clearly said yesterday that he would not let Marilyne to the Lawrence family again in the future. Did she not take his words seriously at all? Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Emmett sneered and strode into the mansion with a dark face. Kathleen followed him and got out of the car. She saw Marilyn''s car as well. Idiot! Those who had eyes could see it clearly that Emmett doted on Ang. Marilyn, on the other hand, was so stupid. Yesterday, she brought Ang out and almost lost her. It hadn¡¯t been a day yet and she actually still dared toe to the Lawrence family again today. Wasn''t she trying to anger Emmett on purpose? As soon as Emmett entered the door, a servant took the initiative to take his coat. Without him needing to say anything, a maid took the initiative and said, "Young Miss and Miss Herbert are in the kitchen together." The maids at home all knew that the first thing Emmett did when he came back from work every day was to see Ang. Emmett nodded and went straight to the kitchen. When he entered the kitchen, Marilyn was cutting fruits on the kitchen counter. While she was cutting fruits, she was also talking to Ang. "Eating more fruits will make you look prettier." Ang sat on the kitchen counter, her two short legs swaying. It could not be seen if she was listening to Marilyn. She reached out her chubby hand to grab a piece of watermelon and stuffed it into her mouth. She had just stuffed the watermelon into her mouth when she turned her head and saw Emmett. "Empett!" Ang¡¯s mouth was still filled with watermelon that she had not swallowed yet. Her voice was a little unclear. She reached out her hands to Emmett from far away to ask for a hug. Emmett walked closer and reached out to pick her up. He reached out to wipe the watermelon juice off the corner of her mouth in disgust. He said with a rare helpless tone, "Call me daddy." Ang called out very loudly, "Daddy!" Every time he came back, Ang would follow him like this. Regarding the matter of challenging her CEO father''s authority, Ang could be said to be very happy. "Emmett." Hearing this, Emmett raised his head and looked at Marilyn. Marilyn put down the knife in her hand and looked at him with a gentle smile. Unlike before, Emmett gave a meaningful smile and carried Ang out. He was not as angry as Marilyn had expected. A hint of joy shed in Marilyn''s eyes. Sure enough, she was right to use Ang as a breakthrough point. It was better when Ang was young. She did not know how to talk or walk. She looked like an ordinary child. But now, she looked more and more like Alyssa. It was precisely because of this that Marilyn found Ang more and more annoying the more she looked at her. She hated Ang very much. So she had the thought of throwing Ang away in her heart. About what happened yesterday, she only wanted to test how important Ang was to Emmett. Ang was so important to Emmett that she could win Ang''s favor first and then let Emmett ept her. When she got married with Emmett and got pregnant with Emmett''s child. . . As for Ang, she could think of a way to easily get rid of that child. Marilyn felt that her n was wless. Emmett carried Ang to the study room. He put Ang on the desk and Ang twisted her small body to get the pen holder. "Don''t move!" Emmett said in a low voice, which made Ang withdraw her hand and raise her head to look at him. Emmett pulled a chair over. When he sat down, his line of sight was exactly the same as Ang''s. His expression was serious and solemn. It was no different from when he usually talked about contracts. "Do you like mom?" Ang already vaguely knew what "like" meant. She blinked her eyes and stared at Emmett for a few seconds, before she nodded with a serious face. Her reaction was within Emmett''s expectations. He crossed his arms and leaned back. He changed his way and asked, "Mom or pretty sister, who do you choose?" Ang''s eyes immediately lit up. She shrugged her shoulders and looked very shy. Her voice could not hide her excitement. "Pretty sister!" Her answer surprised Emmett. Although Marilyn did not spend much time with Ang, she always came to see her. He did not expect that Ang would choose Alyssa. Emmett reached out his hand and carefully brushed the messy bangs on Ang''s forehead. He asked casually, "Pretty Sister or Daddy, who do you choose?" Without any hesitation, Ang directly shouted loudly. "Daddy!" Hearing this, Emmett lowered his eyes and saw Ang looking up at him with a sweet smile. Emmett''s heart suddenly softened. He suddenly thought of the scene when he encountered a subordinate shopping with a child on the road not long ago. He remembered that subordinate calling the child something. It seemed to be little sweetheart? Could his child be called Little Sweetheart? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Ang was the kind of person who was called Little Sweetheart. Emmett exerted strength in his arms and reached out to hold Ang in his arms. He said in a negotiable tone, "Then how about we go and be neighbors with pretty big sister?" Ang hurriedly nodded. "Okay!" Emmett smiled and pinched her cheek. "You don''t even know what the neighbors mean." After that, Emmett took Ang to her room to help her pack. Halfway through the packing, Emmett suddenly stopped. Why was he so familiar with this kind of thing? It was as if he had done this kind of thing before. When he brought his luggage and led Ang downstairs, Kathleen was about to let Marilyn go upstairs and call them toe down for dinner. Marilyn saw the suitcase Emmett brought and her face froze. "What are you packing for? Where are you going?" Emmett was about to speak when he lowered his head and looked at Ang as if he had thought of something. After that, he only gave Marilyn a cold nce and did not say anything. He carried Ang with one hand and walked out with his suitcase in the other hand. Marilyn''s expression changed. She turned around and went to the dining room to look for Kathleen. When Kathleen came out to chase him, Emmett had already carried Ang into the car and sat down. Kathleen ran over and pped the window hard. "Emmett, where are you going?" Emmett lowered the window and said. "I want to go to a quiet ce." After saying that, he raised the car window and drove away, leaving Kathleen screaming like a madman behind. "Emmett! Emmett! Come back here!" Kathleen was so angry that she almost had a headache. She turned around and entered the door and instructed the bodyguard: "Go and chase him back!" She could not let Emmett get out of her sight. Once Emmett was out of her sight, she could not guarantee that something difficult to control would happen. He might remember what happened in the past, or he might believe what Xavier and the others said. Marilyn did not expect Emmett to be so indifferent. She came forward tofort Kathleen. "Kathleen, don''t be too anxious, Emmett..." "Shut up!" Kathleen''s expression was ugly as she said in a low voice, "It''s all because of you! You almost lost Ang yesterday. Emmett was already angry to begin with, but you still came to the Lawrence family today!" Marilyn''s family background was not bad either. Since she was young, she had been surrounded by people who tried to curry favor with her. It could be said that she had grown up with any difficulty. Other than being humiliated by Emmett, nobody dared to talk to her in such a tone before. She held back her anger and said, "Didn''t I want Emmett to ept me earlier? I have been waiting for three years! How many years can a woman spend to wait for a man? I am already thirty years old!" Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Kathleen and Marilyn knew each other when they were studying abroad. They had never quarreled for so many years. It could be said that they were in really good rtionship. The two of them were on the verge of exploding, so their conversation was naturally not pleasant to hear. Kathleen was so angry that sheughed instead. "Are you ming me now?" Marilyn pursed her lips and her tone was a bit cold, "I am not." The atmosphere was stiff to the extreme. The scene had gone out of control and the maids did not dare to approach. Kathleen had been angered by Emmett and felt that Marilyn was also making her angry. She looked at Marilyn with a gloomy expression. "Marilyn, how many opportunities have I created for you in these three years? I even did not hesitate to lie to Emmett. You are useless yourself! Alyssa had only married him for a short time and she could already make him fall in love with her. And you spent three years and he still has no feelings for you at all. I advise you to give up!" N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Marilyn had always been good at everything since she was young. But she failed to make Emmett fall in love with her. Now, she was even beingpared by Kathleen to a person who had already been buried in the sea three years ago without any ashes. How could she swallow this anger? "Kathleen Lawrence, you have been holding these words in your heart for a long time, right?" Marilyn sneered. "Aren''t you worried that I will tell him everything that happened in the past?" Kathleen''s pupils contracted when she heard that. She immediately revealed a mocking expression, "You won''t. Don''t forget that you are also lying to him. No matter what, I am still his biological sister. Even if he remembers what happened in the past, do you think he will look for trouble with me first, or will he look for you first?" ¡°You!" "Be more steady. Don''t be too hot-tempered. We have been friends for so many years, and we know each other well. Now, we are grasshoppers who have fallen onto the same rope. Our fate is tied together, so we can''t have internal strife, don''t you think so?" After a long time, Marilyn replied, "Yes." On the other hand, Emmett took Ang to Golden Fountain Club. During the past three years, Kathleen did not allow him to interact with Xavier, so naturally she would not let hime to Xavier''s Golden Fountain Club to spend money. It was not because he listened to Kathleen¡¯s words, but he just found it troublesome toe here. Now that he felt that Kathleen was getting more and more annoying, so he did not want to live in the Lawrence family anymore. He had to find a ce to stay for the night. As soon as he entered the Golden Fountain Club, he found that the decoration style of the Golden Fountain Club was not bad and was more particr. Emmett opened a suite and went to the room to put things away. Then, he brought Ang to the restaurant for dinner. After being busy for a night, it was already past eight o''clock by the time they ate. Not to mention Ang, who was just a child, even he was a little hungry. As soon as the dishes were served, Ang impatiently stood up from the children''s dining chair and grabbed her chopsticks to start. Emmett said in a low voice, "Sit down." Ang had no choice and could only sit back with her mouth pursed. She said in a wronged manner, "I''m so hungry. . ." Emmett did not say a word and filled her bowl with rice. He picked up some vegetables and mixed them evenly in her bowl. He took a napkin and ced it under her neck. Then, he brought the bowl to her. This series of actions were skillful and smooth. The women at the table next to her were already discussing Emmett in a low voice. Emmett had appeared on the news many times in the past few years. Some people had already recognized him. But no one dared toe and talk to him. When Ang was still drinking milk at the age of a few months, she had shown an extraordinary appetite. She even grabbed all the leaves and fruits and stuffed them into her mouth. In the aspect of eating, she saved Emmett a lot of trouble. Emmett looked at Ang''s "fierce" eating manner and frowned slightly. "Eat slower." Ang did not care what he said at all. She took the chopsticks and kept putting food into her mouth. At this time, the soup had note up. So Emmett could only pass the cup to her and feed her some water. When Hazel entered the restaurant with members of the cast, she saw this scene. The tall and handsome man sat in front of the dining table with a cup of water in one hand and a tissue in the other. Although he did not show any expression on his face, his pair of ck eyes were closely watching the little girl who was eating. The people beside Hazel also noticed Emmett. "Isn''t that the president of the Lawrence Group?" "He''s eating here too. Who is that little girl? Is she his illegitimate daughter?" "I think so. She looks a bit like Emmett." "The Lawrence family''s genes are really good. Emmett is so handsome and his daughter is so cute. . ." Their discussion had already deviated from the topic. When they saw that Hazel did not leave with them, they could not help but remind her, ¡°Hazel, what are you looking at? Let''s go." Hazel returned to her senses and realized that they had been waiting for her. She hurriedly said, "You guys go first. I have something to do." "Okay then. We will go first. Come quickly." After they left, Hazel looked around and walked towards Emmett. In the past few years, the Golden Fountain Club and Nine Clouds Media had been running by Xavier. It was probably because of this that Hazel was not worried that she would be photographed by the paparazzi here. Anyway, even if she would, Xavier would help her solve it. Hazel walked straight to Emmett''s dining table. "Eat slowly. No one is going to fight with you for the food." Emmett was talking to Ang in a low voice. Unaffected by his words, Ang still continued with her food ¡®hunting.¡¯ Hazel coughed lightly and cleared her throat. She called out, "Boss." After she finished speaking, she could not help but nce at Ang. That was Alyssa and Emmett''s daughter, Ang? She was so cute! Her nose was cute and her eyes were cute. The way she ate was extremely cute! Emmett turned to look at Hazel when he heard her. He had some impression of her, but he could not say her name. After all, there were too many women who wanted to talk to him. However, this woman did not seem to be the same as the other women who approached him, because her eyes kept ncing at Ang. Emmett put down the cup of water in his hand and asked indifferently, "What did you call me?" Hazel moved her eyes away from Ang with difficulty. Although she had not spoken to Emmett for three years, Emmett''s prestige still remained. She subconsciously straightened her back and stood up like a primary school student. Hazel honestly called again, "Boss!" A sh of thought shed across Emmett''s eyes and he turned around and said, "You are an artiste under the Nine Clouds?" "Yes." Hazel replied. She could not help but shift her gaze back to Ang. "Your daughter is really cute." "I did not announce that I have a daughter. You do not seem surprised at all." Perhaps it was because Hazel did not show him that disgusting face like other women who wanted to tter his daughter. He was willing to talk to her a little more. Hazel''s expression froze. Thinking of Alyssa, she sighed slightly. "Because we used to know each other before." Emmett''s gaze instantly became iparably sharp. Hazel was still afraid of Emmett. Seeing his like this, she swallowed her saliva and said. "What I said is true." Even after three years, the big boss''s eyes were still terrifying! "Daddy, I still want to eat!" Ang''s voice broke the embarrassing atmosphere. Emmett turned his head and continued to stir the rice for Ang without saying a word. Ang turned her head to look at Hazel. Hazel was also looking at her. After that, Ang turned her head and called out with a smile, "Pretty Sister." Hazel felt that she would burst out for Ang¡¯s cuteness. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Hazelughed so hard that she could not close her mouth. She even wanted to reach out and touch Ang¡¯s face. But she held it in. Because she still had Emmett in front of her. "Yeah, you''re so cute too." Hazel may have been influenced by Ang. When she spoke, she unconsciously suppressed her voice with a hint of cuteness. Ang rarely smiled shyly, "Hehe." Then she reached out to block her face. Even when she was blocking her face, she was not willing to throw away the chopsticks in her hand. She was really a child who loved to eat. When Emmett finished mixing the rice and passed it to Ang, he noticed that Ang and Hazel were "flirting" with each other. He did not doubt that if he left for a few seconds, this woman would directly carry Ang away. He narrowed his eyes slightly and his tone was even colder than before. "Do you have anything else to do?" "What?" Didn''t they just happen to talk about what they had known each other in the past? And now Emmett sounded like he was about to chase her away? Sure enough, in the next second, she heard Emmett say, "If there''s nothing else, you can go now." "Boss, I..." Hazel had finally met Emmett once, so of course she did not want to leave just like that. Before this, when she knew both Alyssa and Emmett had lost their memories, she was thinking about not telling Alyssa the things about her and Emmett. However, she saw Ang. Ang was Alyssa''s biological daughter, the baby she had carried for nine months. She was a piece of flesh that was cut off from Alyssa¡¯s body. Even if Alyssa and Emmett were destined to have no fate in this life, Alyssa and Ang had to acknowledge each other. Alyssa had the right to know that she had a daughter. And Ang also had the right to know who her biological mother was. Such a cute child, she deserved everything, including motherly love. Emmett saw that Hazel was still not leaving, so he threatened her, "You are a public figure. Do you not care about your image at all?" Before Hazel could react, Emmett picked up his phone. He seemed to be preparing to call the security guards. Hazel gritted her teeth and pped the table. She said with a serious tone. "I will leave with just one sentence." Emmett looked up at her. Hazel swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°Ang''s biological mother is not Marilyn. Your sister is lying to you." Seeing Emmett''s expression turn colder and colder, Hazel pursed her lips and kept silent. That was all she could say for the time being. In the past, because of Alyssa, Emmett was rather polite to her. But now, Hazel could not guarantee what he would do if she continued to stay here after she angered Emmett. After Hazel finished speaking, she turned around and left quickly. Ang waste to catch it on. She slowly raised her head and looked at the ce where Hazel had just stood. She raised a fat finger and said, "Pretty big sister?" The corner of her mouth was still stained with rice grains and vegetable soup. Emmett expressionlessly reached out his hand to help her wipe. Ang did not get the answer she wanted and felt a little uneasy. She turned her head to look for Hazel. Emmett reached out his big hand and covered her tiny head. He forced Ang to look at him. Ang slightly opened her mouth and blinked her eyes at him. "Where did beautiful older sister go?" Emmett corrected her. "She is not your pretty sister." Ang frowned. "She is." Emmett also knitted his eyebrows. "She is a weird auntie." Originally, he did not dislike Hazel, but Hazel kept staring at Ang. Women nowadays were really strange. They did note for him, but for his daughter. "She is pretty..." Ang wanted to retort but was interrupted by Emmett. "Read it to me. She is a strange auntie." Ang''s desire to learn new things was very strong. She obediently read it as well. "Weird Auntie." A hint of satisfaction shed through Emmett¡¯s eyes. "When you see aunties like herter, you must stay away from them. Don''t talk to them." Ang nodded as if she understood what Emmett meant. But she was rather confused. After the meal, the fruits were already served. Emmett fed Ang only a few pieces when she started to feel sleepy. She reached out her hands and wanted Emmett to hug her. Ang was usually very obedient. She would only make a fuss when she wanted to sleep. Emmett carried her out and made a good posture to let her sleep in his arms. Only then did he have time to eat. The food was already a little cold. Emmett ate a little and brought Ang back to the room. Ang slept very soundly. Emmett wiped her face and changed into her pajamas to let her sleep on her own. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He was about to go to the bathroom to take a shower when his private phone rang. It was an unknown number. It was the special assistant named Frank who called him. Emmett turned off the phone and looked back at Ang on the bed. Seeing that she was still sleeping obediently and did not move, he walked out quietly. When he walked outside the door, he picked up the phone. As soon as the phone was picked up, Frank called out habitually, "Young Master." Emmett also noticed his address. He asked quietly, "You thought it through so quickly?" Frank was silent for a moment and said, "As long as Young Master needs me, I will not hesitate to go through fire and water. I have already taken care of all the work in my hands and can report to the Lawrence Group tomorrow." He did not agree to Emmett immediately because he needed time to take care of the work in his hands. Xavier was naturally willing to let him go, but he had his own responsibilities. If he did not take care of everything, he would not feel at ease. Emmett pondered for a moment. He didn''t expect Frank to be so capable and cautious. A few secondster, he said, "Tomorrow morning,e to Golden Fountain Club directly." Frank replied. "Yes." The next morning, when Emmett was having breakfast with Ang, Frank arrived at the Golden Fountain Club. When Frank saw Ang, a hint of surprise shed across his face. Ang sensed someone looking at her, so she turned to look at Frank. Perhaps everyone who had children had a special characteristic. When they saw cute children outside, they would subconsciously look at them a few more times and could not help but smile at them. Furthermore, Ang was Emmett''s daughter. Frank had watched Emmett grow from a vicious and sinister young man to a calm man who was in charge of strategizing today. All kinds of feelings welled up in his heart. Most children were very sensitive. They could feel the goodwill and malice from others. Frank smiled at her and she also smiled at Frank. Emmett asked without looking up, "Have you had breakfast?" Frank came back to his senses and quickly said, "I have had my breakfast." Emmett tested the temperature of the milk for Ang as he said casually, "Investigate a person for me." Frank heard and asked respectfully. "Young Master, who do you want me to investigate?" Only then did Emmett turn to look at him. "Alyssa Moore." Frank suddenly raised his head. He could not hide the shock in his eyes. Emmett naturally noticed his abnormality. "What is it? Is there a problem?" For a moment, Frank thought that Emmett had regained his memory. However, the way Emmett looked at him was still as strange as before. Frank paused and said, "No. Nothing" Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Before Frank left, he couldn''t help but look back at Emmett. He just happened to see Emmett peeling eggs for Ang. Before he met Alyssa, the word "considerate" and "taking care" had nothing to do with Emmett. But now, when Emmett took care of Ang, he looked veryfortable and very natural. Other than the nobility of the Wealthy ss and the aura of a business emperor, he also had a kind of steadiness that only a father could have. Althoughpared to most people, Emmett was already more sessful and outstanding, but he was still making progress. However, the fairness of fate had always been reflected on injustice. Frank did not stay for long. He only watched for a few seconds before he left. He had heard Xavier talk about Alyssa. He left Golden Fountain Club. While driving, he called Xavier and asked for Alyssa''s address. Then, Frank drove to the neighborhood where Alyssa lived. He stopped the car on the road opposite the residential area. He did not get off the car immediately. After sitting in the car for a while, he saw Alyssa walk out of the residential area. She was wearing a white sweater and blue jeans today. Although she was thin, she seemed to be in good spirits. After the ind exploded that year, Frank, Xavier and the rest thought that Alyssa had died a long time ago. But now seeing Alyssa standing there alive, Frank felt a little ufortable in his throat. He calmed himself down and opened the car door. Then he went straight to Alyssa. "Hello?" Frank asked Alyssa tentatively. Alyssa looked back at him. "How are you? Is anything the matter?" Frank''s gaze paused on Alyssa''s face for a few seconds before he quickly looked away. He spoke politely as if it was the first time they had met. "It''s like this. I want to ask, is there a house for sale in thismunity recently?" "I''m not very sure about this. You can contact the propertypany. I''ll give you the property company''s phone number." Alyssa felt that the person in front of her was very kind. She took out her phone and found the property management number and showed it to Frank. Frank saved the phone and said very sincerely. "Thank you." "You''re wee." Alyssa said, turned around and left. Frank stood still and watched Alyssa''s back disappear into the crowd. He then looked away sadly. Young Madame really did not know him anymore. Other than her thin figure, she did not look much different from before. However, her character seemed to have be much more kinder. The Alyssa in the past also looked very gentle, but her body always carried a sharp feeling that came from her bones, as if she could hurt people who wanted to hurt her at any time. Perhaps it was because shecked those miserable memories that made her a lot simpler. Frank shook his head and brought his attention back. Emmett asked him to investigate Alyssa. It was either because he knew something, or he had already seen Alyssa. He felt that the possibility of thetter one was more likely. For the past three years, the person Emmett was closest to was Kathleen. But how could it was possible for Kathleen to mention about Alyssa to Emmett? If Emmett recovered his memory and knew that Kathleen had folded her arms to leave Alyssa behind back then, no one would know how he would deal with Kathleen. So Emmett had not remembered anything about the past yet. Back then, when Alyssa married Emmett and went to his vi halfway up the mountain for the first time, Frank had already done a thorough investigation on her. After three or four years, he did not expect that he would do this again. And the person who sent him to do this was still Emmett. This made him feel like he was in a trance. The gears of fate seemed to have turned back to when Alyssa first married Emmett. Although Frank knew Alyssa very well, after three years, he still needed to check it again. The results of the investigation shocked Frank. Before the incident three years ago, Alyssa''s reputation on the Inte was already very high, but now, there was not even a trace of her. Things about the marriage of her and Emmett, as well as the matter of her going abroad and giving birth to a baby, none of them could be found. Other than the fact that she was the daughter of the Moore family, graduated from the Herton film academy, and had an ident three years ago, there was nothing else that could be found. If Frank did not know about the past incidents, he would probably have believed this information as well. However, in the current situation, the only thing he could do was to hand over this information to Emmett. Alyssa''s information had been tampered with. Even if Frank told Emmett that Alyssa was his wife and the woman he loved deeply, Emmett might not believe it. Emmett''s heart was different from ordinary people. It was not easy to make him believe a person''s words. He still had to take it step by step. In the afternoon, Frank brought the information he had found to the Lawrence Group. When he entered, he was stopped by the front desk. "Sir, who are you looking for?" Three years had passed, and the front desk of the Lawrence Group had also changed a few times. They no longer knew Frank. Frank said in a deep voice, "I am the new assistant of the president." The front desk still didn''t let him go. "Where is your work card?" In the end, Frank could only make a call to Emmett to let him in. When he reached the elevator, he found it was still a dozen floors away. He had to wait for a while. When the elevator finally came down, the person who walked out of the elevator was actually Kathleen. Frank lowered his head slightly and called out, "Miss Lawrence." Kathleen took a nce at Frank and felt that he looked a little familiar, but she did not remember who he was, so she did not say anything. Frank smoothly arrived at Emmett''s office. Emmett had brought Ang to thepany today. When Frank entered, he saw Emmett and Ang. Both of them were working. Emmett sat on the executive chair with a thick stack of documents in front of him. Meanwhile, Ang was sitting on his desk with a brush in one hand and a piece of paper in the other. She was drawing something randomly on it. This scene looked a little funny, but it was also very harmonious. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Frank knocked on the door and went in. He walked straight to Emmett. "Young Master, I brought what you wanted." After Frank put down Alyssa''s documents, Emmett put down his work and started to read Alyssa''s information. The two thin pages of information were quickly flipped over by Emmett. After that, he raised his head and looked at Frank. "Where is her fianc¨¦''s information?" Frank heard him and handed over another piece of paper that carried Sampson''s information. "Here." Sampson''s information was even less than Alyssa''s. An A4 paper only took up half of it. A touch of satisfaction shed across Emmett''s ink-like eyes. He only asked Frank to investigate Alyssa. He did not expect Frank to investigate Sampson''s information together. ording to this, it seemed like Frank had really been his special assistant in the past. Emmett put down the information in his hand and tilted his head slightly as he casually ordered, "There is one more thing that I want you to do. Tonight, I want to live next door to them." Hearing this, Frank was a little surprised. Why did Emmett suddenly wanted to live together with Alyssa? Although he did not know what Emmett was thinking, he still nodded slightly. "Understood." Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Frank did not go out immediately. Emmett asked him, "Do you have anything else?" Frank said with a serious expression, "Young Master, the information about these two is notplete, especially Sampson. His identity is definitely not simple." Before they left for the ind, when Sampson and Alyssa had been captured by the paparazzi, Emmett had sent him to investigate this man called Sampson West. At that time, the information Frank found out was very superficial. Sampson was a man who had appeared out of thin air. He seemed to have a simple and clean identity, but he was suspicious in every way. But Frank was not sure what Sampson¡¯s purpose was. "Is that so?" Emmett looked at him and picked up Alyssa''s information again. "Why do I feel that Alyssa''s identity is even moreplicated?" Frank was familiar with Emmett and naturally did not miss the glimmer of interest in Emmett''s eyes. "Yes, Miss Moore''s identity is indeed not simple." Alyssa was the biological mother of Emmett¡¯s child and Emmett¡¯s wife. How could her identity be simple? But it was also very obvious that Emmett was very interested in Alyssa. Could this be the legendary fate? Emmett raised his eyebrows when he heard that. "Is there a hidden meaning in your words?" Frank bowed his head respectfully and did not speak anymore. What could he say? Even if he said, would Emmett believe him? Emmett did not seem to want to talk to him anymore. "You can leave now." After Frank left, Emmett was slightly lost in thought. He only came back to his senses when Ang grabbed a piece of information from him and started to draw. Sheid out the piece of information she took and mumbled, "I will draw an Empett." This is from N?velDrama.Org. Emmett nced at it and found that it was Alyssa''s personal information. He reached out and took it back, stopping Ang from draw on it. Although Ang was usually very obedient, she would be angry if she was disturbed when she was ying. She pouted and looked at Emmett. "Humph! Give it to me!" Emmett casually ced Sampson''s information sheet in front of Ang. "Use this drawing. The other half of the paper is nk." Ang raised her chin and said with a magnanimous tone, "I forgive you." After saying that, she lowered her head and continued to draw. Emmett was angered by her andughed. She was so young that he could not bear to do anything to her. In the end, he only reached out and rubbed her head. Because of this, he was despised by Ang. "Aiya, don''t touch me!" Ang''s brows knitted into a ball, looking like she was angry. Emmett changed the topic. "Didn''t you say you were drawing me? Let me see." Ang immediately took the paper to him in high spirits. "Look, this is you." Emmett looked at the red and green lines on the paper and calmly took out the tablet. "Do you want to watch cartoons?" Ang nodded like a chick pecking at rice. "I want to watch!" Ang carried the tablet to the sofa to watch cartoons. Emmett continued to work. When it was time to get off work, Frank came back. He held a property ownership certificate in his hand. "Young Master, here is what you want." He handed the property ownership certificate and key to Emmett. Emmett looked at the property certificate and the key in front of him. He then looked at Frank with an unfathomable expression and asked, "Where did you get the money?" Frank hesitated for a moment. "It''s your money." In the past, Emmett trusted him very much that he had given him a card. Kathleen still did not know much about Emmett, so she did not know that Frank had such a card. Later, when Emmett got into the ident, Kathleen fired him. This card was still in his hands, and it was finally put to use again. Alyssa''s ce of residence was also a high-rise residential area. Those who lived there were all rich people. However, no matter how rich they were, they could not be as rich as the Lawrence family. Thest thing Emmettcked the most was money. Moreover, Emmett had always been willing to spend money on matters rted to Alyssa. Frank had long understood this point of Emmett. He knew that Emmett wanted to live next door to Alyssa, so he did not care about money at all and directly settled the matter. Emmett did not say anything after listening to what Frank said. He just stood up and walked towards the sofa. Ang had fallen asleep when she was watching the cartoons. She was currently sleeping on the sofa with Emmett''s jacket over her head. Emmett wrapped his jacket around Ang and picked her up from the sofa. Even though his movements were light, Ang still woke up. She half opened her eyes and softly called, "Daddy." "Yes, we are going to eat." Emmett reached out and touched her head. When she just woke up, Ang was a little spoiled. She said softly, "I want to eat potato chips. . ." Frank followed behind them. When he heard Ang''s voice, he felt like his heart was going to melt. However, Emmett was not moved. He coldly and firmly rejected Ang''s request. "No way." Ang woke up a little and said aggressively, "I want to eat potato chips." Emmett''s voice was still cold. "No." Ang pursed her lips, looking disgusted. "Empett is a big monster." Emmett snorted. "You''re a little monster." Ang blinked her eyes and tears fell down on her cheeks. "Waaah, I am not a monster. Monster is so ugly. I am Ang. . ." Emmett looked down at Ang and calmly walked into the elevator. Men who had children were soft-hearted. Frank could not stand it anymore and wanted to help Emmett coax the child. But at this moment, he saw Ang stop crying. She reached out her hand to wipe the tears on her face. Her nose twitched and she turned her head to the side, not looking at Emmett. It seemed like the Young Master still did not know how to coax the child. However, Ang''s self-regting ability was also quite strong. Emmett and the others did not go back first. Instead, they went to a restaurant for dinner first. Frank still had to send them overter on, so they ate together. It was probably because she had seen Frank all day, Ang was very friendly to him. When they ate, she would even give Frank food. When Emmett saw that, he stopped her, "Ang, eat by yourself." Ang refuted, "Uncle wants to eat too." Emmett gave her a piece of onion and said, "Uncle can eat it himself." Frank said, "It''s okay." Ang did not like to eat the onion and took out the piece of onion with her hand in disgust. Emmett put it back for her. "You are not allowed to be picky about food." Seeing this, Frank could not help butugh. "Young Master, Ang doesn¡¯t like onions, just like you. Didn''t you also not like to eat the onion?" Emmett was slightly startled. Ang took this opportunity to pick out the onions and throw them into Emmett''s bowl. She blinked her eyes and smiled sweetly. "Daddy, you eat it." Emmett was speechless. In the end, Emmett still did not eat the onion. He did not like to eat it so there was no need to force himself. Perhaps because Frank saved Ang from eating the onion, Ang had already called him "Uncle Frank" very intimately when they left the restaurant. Frank drove them to the residential area where Alyssa lived. The group of people had just walked to the door when the door opposite side also opened at this time. Alyssa looked at the two big and small people standing on the opposite side. She was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted, "Mr. Lawrence? You guys. . ." Alyssa had not even finished her words, when Ang had already pounced towards her. "Pretty big sister!!!" Chapter 380 Chapter 380 As soon as Ang saw Alyssa, she shook off Emmett''s hand and ran towards Alyssa while shouting. She ran over and hugged Alyssa''s legs with her small hands. She looked up at her and said with a smile, "You are also here." "Yes, I live right across from you." Alyssa said and squatted down to pick Ang up. She then pointed at the door behind her. She had just finished cooking and was waiting for Sampson toe back for dinner. However, Sampson had note back yet, so she nned to go to the convenience store to buy something first. Unexpectedly, the moment she opened the door, she saw Emmett and his group. Emmett took a nce towards Alyssa¡¯s back. When she came out, she had not closed the door yet. Through the half-open door, he could see the warm decorations in the room and the fragrance of food. Emmett''s expression unconsciously darkened. He looked at Ang and called out in warning, "Ang." Ang carefully nced at Emmett¡¯s face and unwillingly slid down from Alyssa''s body. She slowly walked towards Emmett. She walked over and grabbed Emmett''s finger with a trace of ingratiation. Emmett''s hand was too big. So she could only hold one of his fingers. She was the closest to Emmett. Therefore, she could sense that Emmett was very angry. Although she did not know why her father was angry, she knew she should be well-behaved at this time. Her father never beat her up, but he was very scary when he was angry. Alyssa saw Ang''s small appearance and felt a little heartache. She felt that Emmett was a little too fierce towards Ang. The child was too young. Emmett could not always be so fierce to Ang. He should properly guide the child. However, she was not familiar with Emmett, so she could only swallow back the words she would like to say. Emmett looked at Alyssa expressionlessly. He held Ang''s hand and turned around. He said to Frank, "Open the door." After Frank opened the door, he let Emmett and Ang in first. He was at the back and nodded to Alyssa. Alyssa remembered that he was the man who had spoken to her during the day. She could not help but say, "It''s you. Are you helping Mr. Lawrence ask about the house?" "Yes." Frank lowered his eyes and respectfully handed a business card. "Hello, I am Frank Baron." Alyssa took the business card and looked at it politely for a second or two before putting it away. "Hello, I am Alyssa Moore." Frank''s eyes shed and he said. "Miss Moore and Mr. Lawrence will be neighbors from now on. I hope Miss Moore can take care of and give pointers." Alyssa was stunned for a moment. "Mr. Baron is too polite." After Frank went in, Alyssa turned around and closed the door. She walked to the elevator with a puzzled expression. Emmett suddenly moved to this neighborhood with his daughter? Although the environment of this neighborhood was not bad, it was also considered high-end, but shouldn''t rich people like Emmett live in arge vi with a group of maids? Why did they suddenly move here? With this doubt in her heart, Alyssa went to the supermarket to buy some things. When she came back, she remembered that she didn''t bring her keys or her phone when she went out. She did not know when Sampson would be back, so she could only wait at the door. At this time, the door on the opposite side opened. Frank had arranged for Emmett and his daughter. He was about to leave. When Alyssa saw him, she greeted him politely, "Mr. Baron." Before Frank could answer, a small head popped out from behind the door. "Pretty sister?" Ang leaned against the door, her big ck eyes wide open as she looked at Alyssa with excitement. Alyssa smiled at her. "Ang." Ang curiously asked her, "Why are you standing at the door?" "I forgot to bring the key. I can''t go in." "What?" Ang did not seem to have realized what was going on. She looked up at Frank. Frank touched her head and gently said. "If you don''t have the key, you can''t open the door, so you can''t enter the room." "Oh." Ang nodded. She then opened the door of her house and ran towards Alyssa. She held Alyssa¡¯s hand and pulled in the direction of her house''s door, "Beautiful sister, why don¡¯t youe to my house?" "Thank you, but there is no need. My fiance will open the door for me." Ang was very persistent, "Let''s go." Alyssa was dragged to her house by Ang. As soon as Ang entered the door, she shouted loudly like she was presenting a treasure, "Empett, beautiful older sister is here!" After she finished speaking, she was still looking for slippers for Ang in the shoe cab beside her. In the shoe cab, there was only her slippers and Emmett''s slippers. Shepared them and gave Emmett''s slippers to Alyssa, "This is for you to wear." After she finished speaking, she seemed to feel that the shoes were not properly arranged, so she rearranged the shoes. Then she looked up at Alyssa with a look of anticipation. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa could not help smiling and touching her face, "Thank you." "You''re wee." Ang was a little shy and ran away. Alyssa stood at the entrance and looked around the room. Theyout of the house was the same as Sampson''s. It was a duplex style. The Mediterranean style was also very warm. It could be seen that the furniture was new. She was hesitating if she should change her shoes and go in. Although it was Ang invited her in, Emmett seemed to dislike her a little. She looked down and looked at the slippers Ang gave her. She stepped on the slippers andpared her feet with the slippers. The men''s slippers were much bigger than her feet. It was impolite to wear a man''s slippers without permission. Thus, Alyssa put the slippers back and walked in barefooted. Meanwhile, Ang poured a ss of water from somewhere and walked towards Alyssa excitedly, "Beautiful elder sister, here is you water." She walked a little fast. As she walked, the water in the ss spilled out. Alyssa quickly walked over and caught the water. Most of the water had spilled out, leaving only two mouthfuls in the big cup. Under Ang''s expectant gaze, she drank all the water. Ang was clearly very happy, "Is it good?" Although the taste of the water was a little strange, Alyssa still nodded, "It''s good." "I''ll get Empett a cup of water." Ang said as she took the cup and quickly ran into. . . the bathroom. Alyssa tilted her head and saw Ang stepping on the chair and using the ss to fetch water from the tap. No wonder the smell was so weird. . . "Ang, what did you just say?" Emmett''s voice came from behind. His tone was a little indifferent. It was his unique style. Alyssa suddenly turned her head and saw Emmett walking down the stairs in his bathrobe. When she looked at him, he also saw her. Emmett''s steps paused slightly. His originally emotionless face had a subtle change when he saw Alyssa. Their eyes met. His gaze was too sharp. Alyssa took the lead to shift her gaze away and called out softly, "Mr. Lawrence." Emmett quickly walked in front of her. His voice was still cold. "Where is Ang?" Alyssa thought he would ask her why she was here. "Ang, she went to..." Before Alyssa could finish her words, she heard Ang''s childish voice, "Empett, I have poured a cup of water for you." The two of them turned their heads and saw Ang running towards them in her slippers. She passed the water to Emmett as if she was offering a treasure. "Here you are." Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Emmett just happened to be a little thirsty. He took the cup of water and drank it naturally. When he looked up again, he saw Alyssa looking like she wanted to say something but could not say it. He looked down at the cup and seemed to take a deep breath. Then he asked Ang, "Where did you get the water?" Ang pointed to the bathroom and said naively, "From there. There''s a lot of water there. Daddy, do you want to drink more?" This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ang was usually a princess at home. The maids walked around her all the time and took good care of her. How could she know what water she could drink or what water she could not drink? Emmett pursed his lips tightly and said with a heavy expression, "You cannot drink the water there in the future, do you know?" Ang curled her lips. "Why? Pretty sister said the water is good." At this moment, Alyssa just remembered that Ang had used the same ss to fetch water for her to drink. . . Then wasn''t it. . . equivalent to an indirect kiss between her and Emmett? She didn''t know if Emmett had thought of the same question as her, but he gave her a meaningful nce. Alyssa hurriedly turned her head away. "My fianc¨¦ should be back soon. I will wait for him first." After she finished speaking, she walked out in a rush. What she didn''t know was that Emmett''s eyes were fixed on her lips as she spoke. Alyssa walked out of Emmett''s house and leaned against the wall, looking up and letting out a long sigh of relief. Why was she so nervous standing in front of Emmett? Didn''t they just drink from the same cup? Why did she feel as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat? She never felt this way when she was with Sampson all day long. Besides, Emmett was a man with a cold personality and an illegitimate daughter. How could he be any better than Sampson? After a while, Alyssa calmed her breathing and saw Sampson walk out of the elevator. When Sampson saw her, he walked over with big strides. He asked with concern, "Where did you go? I just came home and saw your phone and keys, so I went to the convenience store to ask if they had seen you." Sampson and Alyssa were both good-looking people. As they walked in and out of the neighborhood in pairs, the boss of the convenience store at the entrance of the neighborhood knew them. Alyssa thought of the cup of water and felt a little guilty. She looked away and said, "I forgot to bring my keys. I was at the neighbor''s house just now." Hearing this, Sampson smiled and said. "Are you so careless? Looks like you really can''t do it without me." Right at this moment, the door to the side opened. Alyssa and Sampson turned their heads together. They saw Emmett standing at the entrance in a ck house uniform. Sampson, who was about to reach out to hold Alyssa''s hand, stopped. "Mr. Lawrence." "So Mr. Lawrence is our new neighbor." Alyssa did not know if it was her illusion or not, but she felt that Sampson''s tone did not sound surprised. Instead, he had a feeling that he had expected it. Emmett crossed his arms and said indifferently, "I didn''t expect to be your neighbor. I was surprised too." "I hope we can have a chance to gather together. We need to go home and eat first." As Sampson spoke, he smiled gently at Alyssa and held her hand. Alyssa curled her fingers subconsciously. Sampson could only hold the back of her hand. This was a physiological rejection reaction. Every time Sampson had physical contact with her, her body would naturally reject him. In the past, Sampson would let go of her at times like this. But this time, it was as if he did it on purpose. Not only did he not let go of Alyssa''s hand, but he held it even tighter. Emmett swept his gaze over the two people''s hands that were held together. An inexplicable emotion shed in his ink eyes, as he said, "What a coincidence. We have not eaten either." Hearing this, Alyssa asked in surprise, "You guys have not eaten yet sote?" It was almost nine o''clock, but they still hadn''t eaten dinner. It was fine for a grown man like Emmett. But Ang was just a toddler, how could she bear it? "Yes." Emmett replied indifferently. There was no trace of lying at all. "Why don''t youe over and eat together? I have cooked several dishes." Just as Alyssa finished speaking, Emmett said, "Okay." His tone did not change, but he answered so quickly that one could easily tell his eagerness. After Emmett finished speaking, he turned his head and called into the room, "Ang, it''s time to eat." Ang ran over in slippers, "Didn''t we eat already?" Emmett held her hand and said with a natural look, "That was lunch." "But Uncle Frank said before..." Ang wanted to argue with him but Emmett interrupted her. "Uncle Sampson and Auntie Alyssa invited us to dinner. What are you going to say?" Ang said obediently, "Thank you, Uncle Sampson and . . . Auntie Alyssa." When she said ¡°Auntie Alyssa¡±, she clearly hesitated for a moment. Beautiful women were all older sisters. How could she call her auntie? She looked at Emmett and then looked at Alyssa with a nk expression. Emmett brought Ang to Sampson''s house openly to freeload. When Alyssa carried the dishes, Sampson went to get the bowls. Toddlers liked to join the adults in the fun, and Ang also wanted to help get the bowls. Sampson passed the chopsticks to Ang, "Help me get the chopsticks, okay?" "Okay." Ang smiled until her eyes turned into crescent moons. She ced the chopsticks on the table. Sampson walked over and touched her head. "That''s great." Ang smiled at him and walked to Emmett''s side. She climbed onto a chair and sat down. Alyssa did not have a baby''s dining chair at home, so Ang could only sit on a chair. Ang crawled unsteadily and Emmett helped her up. Then he asked, "What did I tell you yesterday?" "What did you say?" Emmett had said a lot to her. She was just a child. How could she remember so much? Emmett reminded her, "Don¡¯t talk to weird women." Alyssa nodded like a chick pecking at rice. "I remember." "Simrly, don¡¯t talk to weird men either." Emmett nced at Sampson when he said that. Their gazes collided, and they did not give way to each other. Alyssa came out with the dishes and just happened to hear Emmett''s words. She keenly felt that the atmosphere on the table was not normal. The two men were still looking at each other. Their gazes were not very friendly. There was such obvious hostility between them that Alyssa could not ignore it even if she wanted to. She looked at Ang and saw that Ang was ying with her chopsticks. She then said, "We can eat now." As soon as she spoke, the two men seemed to have made an appointment and looked away at the same time. Sampson picked up some food for Alyssa. "Eat more. You don''t have to wait until I''m thiste." "I don''t have much appetite to eat alone anyway." Alyssa picked up some food for Ang as she spoke. Emmett looked at the two people in front of him with an unfathomable expression. He did not move his chopsticks. Ang turned her head and asked him very kindly, "Daddy, what do you want to eat?" Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Emmett leaned back in his chair and said calmly, "Don''t worry about me. Eat your own food." Ang mercilessly poked him. "But you seem to be angry." As she spoke, she picked up the ribs from her te and brought them to her mouth. Alyssa had just given her the pork ribs. Ang could not use chopsticks to pick it up and chew it, so she simply grabbed it with her hand and chewed until her mouth was full of oil. Emmett nced at her and reached out to roll up her sleeves. Ang took advantage of the opportunity and handed half of her pork ribs to Emmett, looking reluctant to part with it. "The meat is so delicious." Emmett did not say anything. He just turned his head away and refused silently. Ang saw that he did not want to eat, so she immediately took it back and said vaguely, "Ask beautiful sister give you one." The middle word "to" was directly left out by her. Hearing this, Emmett corrected her, "Auntie." Ang followed the suit, "Beautiful auntie." Alyssa looked at the interaction between the father and daughter and unconsciously smiled. Although Emmett was not attentive enough, he was taking care of Ang very seriously. However, Ang was really a little darling who judged people by their faces. The way she addressed her could not be separated from the word "beautiful.¡± Ang finished the pork ribs in her hand and looked at Alyssa while sucking her fingers. She said with an innocent expression, "Beautiful auntie, give daddy meat." The scene became a little awkward for a moment. Alyssa did not think that Emmett was someone who would let others help him with the dishes. Perhaps it was because the distance between them was too great, Alyssa felt that it was already very strange for her to sit together and eat with Emmett, let alone help him with the dishes. "Your Dad will take whatever he wants to eat himself. You eat. . ." Alyssa originally wanted to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere, but she did not expect Emmett to suddenly say, "Ang, I want to eat pork ribs." Although what he said was to Ang, Alyssa felt that he seemed to be targeting her. The atmosphere became even stranger. "What?" Ang looked at her oily hands and could not help but say, "Dirty." Sampson, who had been silent all the time, said all of a sudden, ¡°Mr. Lawrence, you have a very good rtionship with your daughter. I think you must love the mother of the child very much." A thick haze appeared in Emmett''s eyes. He sneered and said, "Mr. West, you don''t seem to have a good rtionship with Miss Moore." Sampson''s expression did not change, but he did not show any signs of backing down either. "I did not know that Mr. Lawrence has a hobby of meddling in other people''s business." Emmett raised his eyes. His ink-like eyes darkened even more. "In this field, I¡¯m no match for you." Sampson took a deep breath. He was so furious that he gave Emmett a fakeugh. "Mr. Lawrence is right." Emmett ignored Sampson and turned to look at Ang. Although there was no obvious change in his tone, his voice was much softer. "Are you full?" Ang also felt that the atmosphere was not right. She opened her eyes wide and nodded. "I''m full." "Then let''s go back." Emmett reached out and picked her up as he spoke. He turned to look at Sampson and Alyssa. "Thank you for the hospitality." After watching Emmett go out, Alyssa asked Sampson with a confused look, "What happened to you and Mr. Lawrence? Did you two have a grudge before?" When Emmett entered the house, these two men looked like they would get along well with each other. She only went into the kitchen to bring the dishes for a while. How did they end up like this? Furthermore, she had never seen Sampson speak to anyone in such a sharp tone. Clearly, he was also angry. Sampson curled his lips and smiled. "It''s okay. Let''s have dinner." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Alyssa could tell that Sampson did not want to dwell on this topic. The more he behaved like this, the more Alyssa felt that Sampson might have known Emmett in the past or had some conflict with him because of something. However, if he did not want to talk about it, she would not ask. Her gaze fell on Ang''s te. There was only a piece of leftover rib. Emmett had said that they did not have dinner. Emmett definitely did not know how to cook. She had been to their house before, and there did not seem to be any maids who could help them cook. It was such a long night, and a baby like Ang could not do with an empty stomach. Perhaps she could send them some foodter? No way. In that case, it would make Sampson angry. Even if Sampson didn''t show it, he definitely wouldn''t feel good in his heart At such a time, she should be on Sampson''s side. "Why aren''t you eating?" Sampson''s voice pulled Alyssa back from her thoughts. "I''m going to the bathroom." Alyssa stood up and put the phone on the dining table into her pocket. Sampson noticed her little action but did not say anything. Alyssa took the phone to the bathroom. After locking the door, she opened a delivery app. Someone like Emmett must had never ordered take-out for themselves. Perhaps, he might not even know what take-out was. She found a restaurant that looked more advanced. She ordered a baby meal and an adult set meal. She filled in Emmett''s house number before letting out a long sigh of relief. Ang did not need to be hungry anymore. Emmett brought Ang back to the house opposite. As soon as they entered the house, Ang was very attentive and took out her and Emmett''s slippers. She mumbled something. "This is Empett''s. This is Ang¡¯s. . ." Suddenly, she pulled Emmett''s pants excitedly and said, "Dad, the beautiful auntie is Alyssa. You are Empett, I am Ang, and she is Alyssa. We could be a family!" Emmett was speechless. He bent over and lifted Ang up with one hand. Emmett ced her on the shoe cab and asked her seriously, "Do you hate that Uncle Sampson?" Although she did not know why her father was so serious, Ang put her hands behind her back like an adult and shook her head seriously. "Uncle Sampson said I am a good girl.¡± Emmett''s face darkened. "He praised you but he might not be a good person." Ang blinked her big eyes at him. "What is a good person?" The father and daughter looked at each other for a while. In the end, they stopped looking at each other because Ang started to doze off. Emmett said somewhat discouraged, "Forget it." He bathed Ang, changed her clothes, and put her on the bed. Then he sat alone in the living room, lost in thought. It was clearly his first time seeing Sampson. Why did he hate Sampson so much? When he saw Sampson and Alyssa sitting together, he felt that it was an eyesore. He originally thought that Sampson was a person who was disagreeable by people, but Ang did not hate him. He believed a toddler''s intuition. The doorbell rang outside. Emmett looked at the time. It was past ten o''clock. It was already sote. Who else woulde? Ever since he personally started to take care of Ang, he felt that it was already veryte when it was past ten o''clock. He walked over and opened the door. The delivery man handed over a bag of packed food. "Mr. Lawrence, your takeout." Emmett frowned when he saw the take-out. "I didn''t order it." The delivery man heard him and said, "But this is your address. Maybe your friend ordered it for you?" Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Emmett took the food and looked at the list. He found a baby''s meal marked on the list. The take-out worker saw Emmett take the take-out food and said, "Have a good meal." Then he left. He still had to rush to pick up the next order. Emmett did not close the door immediately. Instead, he looked up at the tightly shut door on the opposite side. Other than the woman called Alyssa, who else would order food for him and Ang at this time of the day? She was a very attentive and soft-hearted woman. Emmett hooked his lips and a smile touched into his eyes. He and Ang had already had dinner before. So he originally wanted to throw away the take-out box. However, Alyssa¡¯s smiling face suddenly shed across his eyes. He retracted his outstretched hand and turned around to put the take-out box in the fridge. Before he went to bed, he went to look at Ang again before returning to his room. "Emmett, you''re back." A gentle female voice with a hint of excitement could be heard. Emmett suddenly looked up and found himself standing in the courtyard of a vi. The vi was surrounded by lush and thick woods. The vi seemed to be built halfway up the mountain. The woman who had called him just now spoke again. "What are you looking at? Come in and eat." He looked up and saw a slim and slender woman walking towards him. The woman was wearing a white dress. Her footsteps were light and she looked very young. The closer the woman got, the clearer Emmett could see her face. Emmett murmured, "Alyssa?" "I made the vegetarian tri-fried and stewed beef. Since you''ve been too busy recently, I didn''t put much chili in. You need to eat something light." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Alyssa walked over and grabbed his arm. She looked at him with a smile. The two of them were very close. Suddenly, the scene changed. He was no longer in the courtyard and Alyssa had also disappeared. He looked around and found that he was in a bedroom. The sound of water sshing came from the bathroom. But very quickly, the sound of sshing water stopped. At this time, Alyssa walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. Her white face was slightly red from the hot water. Even her exposed shoulders and arms were shimmering peach blush. Alyssa seemed to feel Emmett''s gaze. She shyly reached out her hand to cover her naked skin. "I forgot to bring my pajamas in." Emmett could not help but walk towards her. His voice was low and hoarse. "No need to wear them. I will take them offter anyway.¡± Then, his body seemed to have its own consciousness. He threw Alyssa directly onto the bed. Although Alyssa was shy, she did not resist. He pulled off the towel on her body and pressed himself up against her. The woman''s long hair fell on the pillow like a waterfall. Her skin was delicate and snow white. Her pretty cat eyes were glowed with water as she called his name softly. "Emmett. . . slow down. . ." ¡°Emmett. . . slow. . .¡± "I can''t slow down. . ." ¡°Emmett. . .¡± "Empett!" Emmett suddenly opened his eyes and saw Ang¡¯s face above his head. Ang lowered her head and looked at him above Emmett''s head. "Wake up. I''m so hungry." Along with her words, her stomach cooperatively cooed twice. Emmett held Ang by the back of her cor and lifted her to the side before sitting up. So it was a dream. Thest time he sent Alyssa back, he knew he was interested in Alyssa. This dream made him understand what kind of feelings he had for Alyssa. This was something that had never happened before. "Daddy." Emmett felt someone pulling his nket. He looked down and realized it was Ang who was trying to lift his nket. His expression changed. He reached out to hold the nket and carried Ang to the floor. His tone was serious. "Now, turn around and go out. Wait for me outside the door." Ang replied, "Okay." Then she obediently ran out with her little legs. As soon as she went out, Emmett locked the door and went into the bathroom. By the time Emmett tidied himself up and came out, it had been half an hourter. Ang sat in front of his door with her messy hair on her head and whispered to herself, as she yed with her toys. Emmett took her to wash her face and change her clothes. When he wasbing her hair, he was at a loss. He stared at Ang''s soft hair for a few seconds and said in a serious tone, "You look pretty when your hair is let down." Ang said excitedly, "I want to tie my braids." Emmett said with a straight face, "You don''t look good if you tie your braids." Ang turned her small head to look at him. She twisted her fingers and seemed to read Emmett. She said loudly, "You don''t know how to tie my braids!" Emmett had nothing to say. Ding Dong ¨C The doorbell rang. "I''ll go open the door." Emmett got up and went to open the door. Frank had brought breakfast with him. "Uncle Frank." Ang''s eyes lit up when she saw the breakfast. She ran over and hugged Frank''s leg. Frank smiled and rubbed her head. "Good morning, Ang." After Frank put the breakfast on the table, Emmett suddenly said, "Go and investigate Alyssa again." Ang had an impression of the word "Alyssa." Hearing that, she looked up. "Huh?" Emmett did not say anything and fed her a mouthful of milk. A child''s attention was easily diverted. After Emmett moved out to live, he did not hire any maids. So he could only bring Ang to the company. When they went out, they met Alyssa who came back from buying groceries. Ang looked excited, "Auntie Alyssa." "Good morning, Ang." Alyssa smiled at Ang and turned her head inadvertently. She saw Emmett looking at her unblinkingly. Alyssa was stunned for a second. She nodded at Emmett and called out, "Mr. Lawrence." "Yes." Emmett replied coldly and brought Ang into the elevator. Alyssa shook her head after they left. Emmett was really an unpredictable person. Emmett should have given Ang some takeout food she ordered for themst night. Alyssa felt that she seemed to be paying too much attention to the father and daughter pair, even though she liked Ang very much. Forget it, she did not want to think so much. After Alyssa arrived home, she received a phone call from Hazel. "Alyssa, I have something very important to tell you." Hazel''s tone sounded very serious. "When and where shall we meet?" After experiencing the incident at the mallst time, Alyssa was very cautious. After she was discharged from the hospital, she did not watch movies or dramas, so she did not know that Hazel was an artiste. Hazel said, "I aming to pick you up." Hazel hung up the phone and drove to Alyssa¡¯s residence. She thought for the entire night and felt that she still had to tell Alyssa everything that happened in the past. Alyssa had the right to know that she had a daughter. As for that Sampson West, she did not know what he had got up in his sleeve. But she always felt that he was full of cunning tricks. Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Hazel picked up Alyssa and drove to the Golden Fountain Club. When they got into the car, Alyssa asked Hazel, "What''s wrong? Why do you look so bad?" Alyssa did not interact much with Hazel, but she could tell that Hazel was a lively person. But at this moment, Hazel''s expression was tense, looking a little nervous. Hazel shook her head, "I¡¯m a little nervous." She thought for a moment and added another sentence. "I have something very important to tell you. Forget it. We''ll talk about itter." Alyssa saw that. She did not ask any more questions. The two of them entered the Golden Fountain Club together. Hazel pushed the menu to Alyssa, "What would you like to drink? Are you hungry?" Alyssa was neither hungry nor thirsty, but seeing Hazel so nervous, she still ordered a cup of coffee. Hazel tentatively asked, "Recently, have you thought of anything from the past?" "No." Alyssa''s expression became a little more indifferent. She had gone for a second checkup a few days ago and the doctor said she had recovered very well. As for her memory, she did not remember anything about the past at all and the doctor could not do anything about it. Without any memories of the past, Alyssa was also very frightened. She felt as if she was floating in the air and did not have any sense of reality. Sometimes, she would wonder if she was really alive. Hazel pursed her lips and passed her phone to Alyssa. "Don''t you have any impression of this person?" The phone screen disyed a picture. The man in the picture was none other than Emmett. "I know him. He is Emmett Lawrence." Alyssa was a little surprised. "Why did you show me his picture?" Hazel ignored thetter half of her sentence and said in shock, "You know him? Then why did you still say you don''t remember anything?" "He is the president of Lawrence Group. Anyone who has seen the financial news knows him, right?" Alyssa felt that Hazel was making too much of a fuss. Hazel asked, "Is that all?" "Yes. . ." Alyssa hesitated for a moment and said, "He moved to our residential area yesterday. He still has a daughter." "Your residential area?" Hazel felt that she was like a repeater. Every time Alyssa said something, she would repeat it in shock. Alyssa saw how surprised she was and still said truthfully, "And. . . he lives across to my house." "What?" Hazel reached out and ruffled her hair. She was a little stunned. "What?" Hazel reached out and ruffled her hair. She was a little stunned. What exactly was going on? Didn''t these two lose their memories? After sometime, Hazel calmed herself down. "So you two have met before?" "Yes, they even went to our house for dinnerst night." Alyssa shook her head when she thought about what had happenedst night. She then said to Hazel, "Don''t tell anyone about these things." "You saw his daughter? She is cute, right?" Hazel held the cup of water in her hand and waved it around, trying to hide her emotions. When talking about Ang, Alyssa could not help butugh, "She is very cute." Hazel picked up the cup of water and drank a mouthful of water, as if she had made up her mind. Her tone was iparably serious as she said, "She is your daughter." One second, two seconds. . . Time went by slowly. . . The table was filled with a strange silence. Alyssa did not know how long had passed before she regained her voice. "Hazel, are you joking with me?" Alyssa did not believe Hazel''s words after a short moment of surprise. Hazel also knew that Alyssa would not immediately believe her. She took a deep breath and said, "No, what I said is true." Hazel did not seem like she was lying to her but this matter sounded too absurd. Ang was the daughter of Emmett and his fianc¨¦e. How could Ang be her daughter? She and Emmett? Moreover, she had a fianc¨¦e, Sampson. Could it be that Sampson was lying to her? "Ang is my daughter?" Alyssa pursed her lips and thought for a moment before saying, "You mean that Emmett and I used to be..." Hazel added thest two words, "Husband and wife." Clunk! Alyssa identally knocked over the coffee cup in front of her. The brown coffee left a dark mark on the rice checkered cloth. After a while, Alyssa finally found her voice. "Although I think you are not lying, you said that this matter is too..." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She had not finished speaking when she was interrupted by a sharp voice. "Alyssa?" Then there was the sharp sound of high heels on the ground. Hazel looked up and saw Skr walking towards them inrge strides. Her gaze was tightly locked onto Alyssa''s body. Her eyes were filled with deep-rooted hatred. Hazel could not help but curse in a low voice, "F * ck! Why would she be here?" Alyssa turned around and saw a woman with heavy makeup walking towards her aggressively. Skr''s eyes widened abruptly when she saw Alyssa''s face. She was already wearing heavy eye makeup and looking with her eyes wide, her entire person looked very ferocious. "You are actually still alive? How is it possible?" Skr walked up to Alyssa and reached out her hand to tightly hold onto Alyssa''s clothes. The hatred in her eyes seemed to be about to seep out. Alyssa did not remember who this woman in front of her was, but the disgust in her bones let Alyssa know that this woman in front of her definitely did not have a good rtionship with her in the past. Hazel quickly stood up and pushed Skr away, "Skr Moore, what the hell are you doing?" Skr was not prepared and Hazel''s strength was also great, so she was pushed to the ground. However, Skr''s gaze did not shift from Alyssa and her voice was sharp, "Emmett is not dead and you are not dead either! Why are you both still alive but he is the one who is dead!" Alyssa did not understand what she said, but she could feel Skr''s hatred towards her. When Hazel saw Skr, she was so angry that sheughed. "Dn was seeking his own death himself. No one owes him or you!" Skrpletely ignored Hazel and stared at Alyssa like a poisonous snake. "Don¡¯t even think about having an easy time. You all have to pay the price." Hazel stood in front of Alyssa and said. "Skr Moore, if you are fucking sick, go and treat yourself. Why are you going crazy here?" At this time, Skr''s manager rushed over. "Skr, what are you doing?" The manager quickly pulled Skr up from the ground, "Aren''t you afraid of being filmed? Later you will be ridiculed againby theizens." "Whatever they say about me, I don¡¯t care. Other than spitting on the Inte, those people can do anything to me." Skr stood up from the ground with an indifferent expression. The manager quickly tidied her clothes. They were all in the entertainment industry. Skr''s manager also knew Hazel and called out, "Miss Hazel." Hazel said with a fake smile, "Take care of your artistes." The manager smiled and did not say anything. He pulled Skr and was about to leave. Before Skr left, she turned back to look at Alyssa again. Her eyes were sinister. Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Alyssa looked at Skr''s back and did not speak for a long time. Seeing Skr being dragged away, Hazel let out a sigh of relief, "She finally left." She then turned around and saw Alyssa still staring in the direction where Skr had disappeared. She could not help but ask worriedly, "Alyssa, are you all right? Alyssa was now different from before. She did not remember anyone and anything. So she might be scared by Skr. Hazel felt that she was not cautious enough for such a thing to happen. Alyssa turned around and asked Hazel, "Her name is Skr Moore. What does it have to do with me?" Hazel saw that Alyssa was so calm so she rxed and said, "She is your half- sister." "My mother is her stepmother?" Alyssa''s eyes became a little strange, while saying this. Hazel nodded, "Yes." Alyssa thought for a moment and said, "Usually the stepmother is not good to her husband''s original daughter. Skr seems to hate me very much. Did my mother abuse her in the past?" Hearing this, Hazel pulled the corner of her mouth and did not know what to say for a moment. Aurora treated Skr far better than her own daughter. How could she abuse Skr? Under Alyssa''s puzzled gaze, Hazel said, "No, I cannot exin it clearly for a moment but this is not the most important thing. . ." Alyssa seemed to know what Hazel was going to say and interrupted her words. "But Sampson said that he is my fianc¨¦. I don''t think he has lied to me. If he was my fianc¨¦, how could I get married to Emmett? I''m not saying that you lied to me. I just think..." "Auntie Alyssa." Ang''s voice suddenly rang out. Alyssa turned around and saw Emmett and Ang walking towards her. Ang looked anxious. She pulled Emmett over and walked towards them with great effort. Her short legs were moving very fast. On the other hand, Emmett was much calmer. He was calm and rxed as Ang was dragging him to Alyssa¡¯s side. When Alyssa saw Ang, she was also a little surprised. "Ang, why are you here?" "We are here to eat." Ang walked to Alyssa and immediately let go of Emmett''s hand. She looked up at Alyssa and obediently answered her question. When Hazel saw Emmetting, she unconsciously stepped back. Emmett also noticed Hazel by this time. He still remembered thest time Hazel said Marilyn was not Ang''s biological mother. He did not expect Hazel to know Alyssa as well. Things were getting more and more interesting. Alyssa recalled what Hazel said earlier. When she looked at Ang again, her mood became somewhatplicated. Alyssa recalled what Hazel said earlier. When she looked at Ang again, her mood became somewhatplicated. Was Ang really her daughter? She had once been married with. . . Emmett? As she thought of this, her gaze involuntarily locked onto Emmett. She sized Emmett up carefully. No matter how she looked at him, she felt that Emmett did not seem to be like someone who would interact with her. Moreover, she felt that Emmett didn''t have anything that could attract her. Seemingly sensing Alyssa''s gaze, Emmett suddenly looked up at Alyssa. His eyes were very deep. When he looked at people, his gaze was cold and sharp. Ang''s eyes looked like him, but they were much cuter. After parking the car, Frank followed in. Seeing that Hazel and Alyssa were both present here, he was stunned for a moment. Frank slightly nodded his head and said, "Miss Hazel, Miss Alyssa." Alyssa nodded to Frank as a greeting. Hazel, on the other hand, was very surprised. "Frank?" She did not know that Frank had gone to work under Emmett again. Since Emmett could let Frank work under him again, did it mean that Emmett did not trust Kathleen anymore? Since everyone was here today, why not tell the truth to Alyssa and Emmett? When Hazel thought of this, she gave Frank a look. Frank got it and took half a step forward. He walked to Emmett''s side and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lawrence, I have already booked a room." "OK." Emmett replied. He led Ang and turned to leave. Ang twisted her body and escaped from Emmett''s hand. She ran over and grabbed Alyssa''s hand. "I want to go with Auntie Alyssa." Emmett pursed his lips. There was no joy or anger on his face. "Up to you." After throwing these two words lightly, Emmett turned around and left. There was no objection. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Auntie Alyssa, let''s go." Ang said and excitedly pulled Alyssa by the hand as she followed Emmett''s footsteps. Alyssa had never been able to resist Ang, so she was quickly pulled into the private room by Ang. Seeing the family of three had entered the private room, Hazel pulled Frank to the side and said. "When did you work under the big boss again? I saw you in the Nine Clouds Media a few days ago." Frank said, "It happened in the past few days." "Did you tell Big Boss about him and Alyssa?" Hazel asked anxiously. "Not yet, but the Young Master has instructed me to check Young Madame''s information, but the suspicious thing is that Young Madame''s information was obviously tampered with." Hazel was not an outsider, so Frank did not hide anything from her. "Who tampered with it?" After Hazel met Alyssa again, other than being happy, she was also worried about how to make her and Ang acknowledge each other. Naturally, she would not pay attention to these things. Frank said with a serious expression. "It could be Kathleen or Sampson." "Sampson? The man who ims to be Alyssa''s fianc¨¦?" Hazel had a deep impression of Sampson. Frank saw it and asked, "Do you still remember three years ago, Young Madam and a man were in the news?¡± "I don''t remember very clearly." Hazel was very busy at that time and was not very clear about Alyssa''s matter. Frank''s brows were tightly knitted. "The man who went on the news with Young Madame at that time was Sampson. Young Master asked me to check his background, but because of what happened with Dn, this matter was put aside." "In that case, Sampson looked for Alyssa in the past three years. It means that Sampson does know her long before." "No one would go and save a woman who was seriously injured and unconscious for no reason. He was still on guard for three years." Hazel and Frank both fell silent. Hazel bit her lips and said, "The most important thing now is to let them recognize each other." "What are you guys talking about?" Emmett''s deep voice suddenly came from behind. Hazel and Frank turned their heads at the same time. They saw Emmett standing by the door with a solemn expression. They did not know how long he had been standing there and listening. After a short pause, Frank called out in a low voice, "Young Master." Emmett''s gaze swept back and forth between their faces. Then he ordered, "All of youe in." Frank and Hazel looked at each other and both followed in. Emmett slowly turned on his phone and yed a cartoon in front of Ang. Ang happily started to watch the cartoons as soon as the phone was put in front of her. She was very focused. After arranging Ang, Emmett turned to look at them and said in a low voice, "Go ahead." Emmett leaned against the back of the chair and crossed his legs naturally. His posture was rxed. He gave them a sharp look without saying anything, but they felt great pressure. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Alyssa could vaguely guess that something wrong had happened, when she saw Emmett''s serious expression. She did not say anything and only raised her head to look at Hazel. Emmett gave off an extremely strong pressure and Hazel could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Alyssa is Ang''s biological mother. Ang should know about it." Hazel had just told Alyssa about this matter, so Alyssa was not particrly surprised. She only turned her gaze to Emmett. Emmett just happened to turn his head to look at her. Their gazes collided in the air. They looked at each other for two seconds and then quickly moved away. Emmett snorted coldly and asked with a smile that was not a smile, "What else?" Hazel could only repeat what she said to Alyssa earlier, "Alyssa is your wife.¡± After she said that, she carefully looked up to see Emmett''s expression. However, Emmett had always been calm and collected. At this moment, there was no obvious emotion on his face. His silent appearance was hard to fathom. Hazel was a little nervous. She quietly reached out to pull Alyssa by the hem of her clothes. Alyssa was the only one who probably could convince Emmett. Even though both of them had lost their memories, Emmett still sent Frank to investigate Alyssa''s information. Not only that, he even moved to the house other side of Alyssa. What did this mean? This is from N?velDrama.Org. It meant that even if both of them had lost their memories, Alyssa was still special to Emmett. Some people''s ties might have been predestined. They were doom to fall in love, just like Alyssa and Emmett. Even if they had been apart and had forgotten each other by an ident, they would still attract each other''s attention. Hazel felt that this should be the reason. Alyssa received Hazel''s look for help. She pursed her lips and said calmly, "Although this matter sounds a little absurd, I believe Hazel did not lie. . ." When she spoke, Emmett''s expression did not change but he slightly turned his head to look at her. It was very obvious that he was listening to her. As long as he listened to what she said, it would be fine. Alyssa paused for a while and looked at Ang. Alyssa, who was watching cartoons intently, was not affected by the solemn atmosphere between adults. Sheughed as she watched. Alyssa''s expression could not help but soften. Her voice also softened and continued, "You can make a DNAparison test between me and Ang. This is the most direct and effective way." As soon as she finished speaking, everyone turned their eyes to Emmett. Emmett''s expression was gloomy as he sat there. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. Alyssa could not help but clench her fists under the table. Alyssa could not help but clench her fists under the table. Even she found Hazel''s words somewhat unbelievable, let alone Emmett. For Emmett, who was the President of Lawrence Group and had a fianc¨¦e, it should be more incredible for him to believe it. Suddenly, Alyssa thought of something and asked Emmett, "Did you also suffer from a memory loss?" Ever since Hazel told her these things, her focus had always been on Ang. Because she liked Ang very much, she paid attention to the possibility that Ang might be her daughter. As for the matter of her and Emmett being husband and wife, she did not care much about it. After all, to her, Emmett was just a stranger she had just met. Initially, she thought that Emmett would not pay attention to her, but unexpectedly, he warned her at this moment. "We are all smart people. I believe you all should know what can be said outside and what cannot be said outside." Alyssa was stunned for a moment and then she understood, "I know." Emmett was the president of the Lawrence Group, so his affair would have a significant influence on thepany. If outsiders knew that Emmett had lost his memory three years ago, it might affect the shares of the Lawrence Group. A satisfied expression appeared on Emmett''s face. "I will get someone to handle this matter. After the results are out, I will get someone to contact Miss Moore." After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Alyssa. Alyssa was stunned for a moment, as she did not expect him to agree so quickly. She hurriedly nodded and said, "Okay." Emmett saw that and raised his eyebrows. He still stared at her. Alyssa was at a loss. Emmett raised his eyebrows and his tone seemed to be a little impatient. "Miss Moore, don¡¯t you leave me your phone number? Do you want me to contact you with my mind?" Alyssa was speechless. Alyssa took out her phone with some shame and exchanged her numbers with Frank. In fact, when Frank was investigating Alyssa''s information, he naturally found Alyssa''s phone number. Frank felt that the matter of Emmett asking Alyssa to leave a number was a little subtle. Suddenly, Emmett added, "If Miss Moore is not Ang''s biological mother, what do you n to do? My energy and time are limited. Not everyone can waste my time." Hazel heard him and pointed at her head. She said word by word, ¡°If I am lying, I wille to see you with my head!" Hazel said it so firmly, however, Emmett did not seem to care at all. He only cast a nce at her. He turned to look at Alyssa and said calmly, "What does Miss Moore want to say about it?" Alyssa was slightly shocked at his words. What did she need to be responsible for? This matter seemed to have been her and Emmett''s matter in the first ce. Did not she have the right to figure out the truth? Alyssa was so angry that sheughed. "If Ang is my daughter, what does Mr. Lawrence n to do?" Emmett sneered, "Even if she is your daughter, nothing will change." The meaning of his words was very obvious. Even if Alyssa was Ang''s biological mother, he could not give Ang to her. Alyssa''s heart tightened, but she also knew that now was not the time to care about this. She turned her head and looked at Ang. In her heart, Ang was the most adorable. Other than Ang and Emmett, the other three did not have a good meal. It was mainly because everyone had their own thoughts. After dinner, they left the Golden Fountain Club. Hazel looked at Alyssa and said, "Let me send you back." "I am not a child. I can take a taxi back myself." Alyssa unconsciously turned to look in Emmett''s direction after she finished speaking. Her gaze only stopped on his face for a second before itnded on Ang. Ang held onto the car door with both hands as she climbed into the car. Her short legs were kicking and snapping hard but she could not climb up. Emmett stood right behind her and did not seem to have any intention of reaching out to help her. Ang seemed to be a little annoyed. She looked up at Emmett and said loudly, "Daddy!" "How did you get on the carst time?" Emmett still did not hug her. Instead, he folded his arms and looked like he was watching a good show. Ang wrinkled her nose and turned her body to continue climbing the car unwillingly. At this time, Emmett said leisurely, "You will be rewarded with ice cream tonight, if you seed on your own.¡± Ang, who was originally leaning on the car door but could not get in, immediately rolled in and quickly sat on the chair. She opened her eyes wide and looked for Emmett to confirm, "Are you true to your word? Can I eat ice cream?" Hazel, who was at the side, also saw the interaction between the father and daughter. She could not help clicking her tongue twice and sighed, "What a clever girl! Has she inherited your smartness?¡± "I do not know. It is also possible that she has inherited her father¡¯s smartness." Alyssa retracted her gaze and turned to look at Hazel. "I think Mr. Lawrence looks very smart." Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Hazel touched her arm and said. "I am not used to the way you both address each other now. Miss Moore, Mr. Lawrence. . ." She shook her head. "How dramatic it is! I don''t even dare to act like this in a TV series." Alyssa could not helpughing and said, "It is nothing. Mr. Lawrence and I are no different from strangers to begin with." Hazel recalled Alyssa saying that Emmett was very smart. "Emmett is not only smart. He is so smart that he does not look like a human." Hazel did not want to talk to Alyssa about Emmett anymore. She changed the topic. "I have some pictures of the past. They are proof of your life in the past. I will send them to youter to see if you can remember what happened in the past." "Okay." Alyssa nodded, "Thank you." "What are you thanking me for? We have known each other for so many years." Hazel shook the car keys in her hand, "You really don''t want me to give you a ride?" Alyssa shook her head. "No need. You should leave quickly." Alyssa did not let Hazel send her off, so Hazel could only leave first. When Hazel''s car drove away, Alyssa then called a taxi. She originally wanted to go straight back, but there was a traffic jam on the way. The driver changed his route halfway. Alyssa therefore had to pass Sampson''s psychological treatment clinic on the way. Alyssa got out of the car right at the door of the clinic. The moment she entered, the receptionist asked with a smile on her face. "Hello, do you have an appointment?" "No, I''m here to look for someone." Alyssa looked inside after she finished speaking. This was her first timeing to Sampson''s psychological clinic. It was decorated very warmly. It was the same style as the renovation at home. It also looked very new. The receptionist was stunned for a moment and quickly asked politely, "Then who are you looking for?" Alyssa said, "Sampson West." The receptionist''s eyes changed subtly. She could not help but involuntarily sized Alyssa up. "You are looking for Doctor White? May I ask your surname?" Although the receptionist asked in a calm and polite manner, her tone was full of inquiry and doubt. Alyssa had heard Sampson mention before that his clinic was very small. He even asked her toe to him, if she had nothing to do. Now it seemed that Sampson was rather busy. She needed to make an appointment to see him. "If he is very busy, then forget it. Anyway, there is nothing urgent." She just came to see him on the way. Since Sampson was busy, she could not stay any longer and bother him. The receptionist did not say anything when she heard that. The receptionist did not say anything when she heard that. At this time, there was a sound of footstepsing from inside, apanied by the sound of conversation. Alyssa turned her head and saw Sampson and two other people walking out from inside. Beside him was a middle-aged woman, and beside the middle-aged woman was a teenage boy. It was probably the parent who brought the child to see the psychologist. When Sampson looked up and saw Alyssa, he was obviously stunned. He said something to the parent and asked his assistant to send her out. Then, he strode towards Alyssa. Sampson walked up to her and asked with concern, "Why did you suddenlye to me? What happened?" The receptionist was stunned when she saw Sampson''s concerned look. Was not the young and sessful Dr. White single? Without waiting for Alyssa to speak, Sampson put his arm around her shoulder. "Let''s go inside." Alyssa was not used to him being like this. Once she entered his office, she stepped back and took his arm off her shoulder. Sampson did not mind and poured her a cup of warm water. "Thank you." Alyssa took the water. "I was just passing by. I just came to take a look." Sampson asked casually. "Where did you go?" "I went out to have dinner with a friend." What she said was half true. Alyssa did not have any friends now, so Sampson guessed right. "Do you go out with Miss Hazel?¡± Alyssa nodded. "Yes." She reached out and held the cup of water. Her fingers moved around the cup as if she wanted to say something but did not want to. Sampson paid close attention to her quietly. In front of people she trusted, Alyssa was not able to lie, nor could she hide her emotions. Sampson sat down opposite her and asked in a rxed tone. ¡°Did you guys just eat? Did you not go shopping? Did you guys meet any paparazzi this time?" Alyssa had told him about the incident when they met paparazzi thest time they went shopping. Alyssa thought about it before speaking out, "Sampson, did you and Mr. Lawrence know each other before?" Sampson''s expression paused and asked, "Did anyonee to you?" He asked so straightforwardly and Alyssa did not know what to say. He looked very frank. Alyssa felt that her suspicion towards him was actually a little petty. Sampson saw that she did not speak and said very seriously, "It was Miss Hazel who said something to you, right?" N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Alyssa pursed her lips and said. "She did tell me some things." Sampson seemed to have expected this. Without questioning closely what they had talked, he just asked, "Do you believe her?" "I don''t think she lied to me." Alyssa believed Hazel. "That''s good." Sampson smiled. "Since you think you can trust her, Miss Hazel is naturally trustworthy." Sampson''s words made Alyssa even more confused. She felt that the way she interacted with Sampson did not seem like an unmarried couple, but more like intimate friends. They lived together like shared roommates. Naturally, there was nothing ambiguous about their daily interactions. Alyssa hesitated and asked the question in her heart, "Did we really get engaged before?" When Sampson heard this, his expression became much more indifferent. His tone was unusually yful, which was rare. "Do you think we look like an unmarried couple?" Alyssa shook her head. "No." Sampson suddenlyughed when he heard her. After that, he stood up and asked Alyssa, "Do you want to go home with meter? Or, do you want to go home now? If you want to go now, I can call a car for you." Alyssa naturally could tell that he changed the topic so simply and roughly. He must have hidden something from her. Sampson was the first person she saw after she woke up froma. To her now, Sampson should be the person she was most familiar with. However, she vaguely felt that Sampson was the mostplicated person. Sampson patted her shoulder and said with a hint offort, "Don''t think too much, let nature take its course." Alyssa did not say much and only nodded. "I will wait to go back with you." Anyway, she had nothing to do if she went back so early. Sampson called to order an afternoon tea for her and let her have a rest in the lounge next to his office. Sampson was busy with patients all the afternoon. Alyssa could only hear him talking with others in a low voice, but she could not hear what they were talking about. However, she was not too curious. After all, this was someone else''s privacy. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 It wasn''t until six o''clock in the evening that Sampson finished his work. As he collected the things, he asked Alyssa, "We''re not going home to cook today. What do you want to eat?" "It doesn¡¯t matter. I can eat anything." Alyssa was in no mood to think about it. Instead, she was fully upied with the DNA test. Sampson nodded. "Okay." Before he left, Sampson''s assistant came to check his schedule with Sampson. Only then did Alyssa realize how busy Sampson was. No wonder he often worked sote. When the two of them got into the car, Alyssa asked him, "Are you so busy every day?" "I got off work on time today. I''m not that busy." Sampson turned to her and said as he started the car. Alyssa turned her head and looked through the window at Sampson''s clinic. The three-story house was located in downtown area, but there were a lot of people who came to visit here. But this house should be quite expensive. Sampson was really rich. She thought of the woman called Skr Moore who she had met at Golden Fountain Club in the afternoon. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Later on, because she had met Emmett and the others, she did not have the chance to ask Hazel about Skr. Skr was also an artist like Hazel. She would definitely be able to find out something from the Inte. Alyssa took out her phone and typed in the words "Skr Moore" on the browser. Below was arge amount of news and information. "Skr is wearing see-through clothes." "Skr''s new dramas are shining." "Why hasn''t Skr gotten out of the entertainment industry yet?" "Skr has the chance to squeeze into the Four Flower Festival." "¡­¡± There are some media who support Skr, but it is very obvious that it is team marketing because the content of this type of manuscript is mostly the same. But thements of theizens are almost all scolding her. Even so, Skr was still doing well in the entertainment industry. Alyssa found Skr''s Weibo and looked at her tens of millions of fans. Every time she posted anything, she could get over tens of thousands ofments and tens of thousands of likes. This meant that although Skr was hated by others, she was still very popr. Alyssa looked at Skr''s personal information. The family situation introduction only briefly stated that her family owned apany. Did her family own a business? Alyssa did not feel that she grew up in a family with good conditions. But looking at her current situation, she could imagine the situation she was in at home. She had been lying in bed for three years. When she woke up, she did not have any rtives, aside from Sampson. This point was enough to show that she wasn''t important in the Moore family. Alyssa took a deep breath and turned to look at Sampson beside her. She could not help but enter his name on the browser. The moment the search results came out, Alyssa was given the title, "The most handsome psychiatrist you have ever seen. How handsome is he?" The post attracted her attention. "Don''t talk much. Look at the pictures first. I''m not sick to begin with. When I see such a handsome psychologist, I want to get sick!" There were a few pictures below. They were not very clear, but the handsome face of a man could still tell that it was Sampson. Alyssa had not even finished reading the main post before she slid to the bottom to take a look at the comments. Thements below were all praising Sampson. "Hurry up and send the address over. I want to go and see the doctor." "I am going to participated in the college entrance exam next year. I''m under a lot of stress. I need the hospital address." "I also want it." "This psychologist is not only good-looking, but he is also a PhD in psychology! I heard that he is still single!" Alyssa saw thisment and went back to the topic post. She indeed saw the additional information added by the poster. "He got a PhD in psychology from a famous foreign university. He is very famous in the field of psychology at home and abroad. He is good-looking and so outstanding." Alyssa turned to Sampson in surprise. At this time, Sampson parked the car steadily. "We''re here." He turned around and saw Alyssa staring at him in surprise. Sampson looked at her. "What''s wrong?" As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Alyssa''s phone. Then, he curled his lips and smiled, looking a little helpless. "No wonder there are so many childrening to the clinic recently. I have asked my assistant before, and we failed to figure it out.¡± Alyssa simply lifted her phone up to him and said. "They are all praising you." Sampson smiled and stopped talking. The two of them got out of the car. As soon as they entered the restaurant, a ck car drove over slowly. The ck car stopped beside Sampson''s car. The window slowly lowered and Skr''s face, which was full of delicate makeup, was revealed. In the three years after Dn''s death, she had been living a life of drunkenness for the first half of the year and thinking aboutmitting suicide. She wanted to go down and apany Dn countless times. What supported her survival was her belief in taking revenge for Dn. She thought Alyssa, that slut, had died long ago. But who would have thought that Alyssa was lucky enough and had not die yet. In the past three years, she had tried everything she could to get revenge on Emmett, but she did not even have the chance to get close to him. But since Alyssa was still alive, she could only start with Alyssa. As Skr thought like this, her lips curved into a vicious smile. She had been working hard in filming in these few years and her physical condition had deteriorated. Naturally, her skin was not much better. She had to put on heavy makeup every day to cover her withered face that was devoid of blood and vitality. Her makeup was too thick, and when she smiled, she looked a little ferocious. Skr looked up at the security camera not far away. She found that this was a blind spot and would not be captured by the camera. But she was still very careful. She used her hat and coat to disguise herself before she got out of the car with pliers and scissors. She walked towards Sampson''s car. In the restaurant. Alyssa had just ordered the dishes when she received several photos from Hazel. The picture Hazel sent her was a picture of the two of them being together in the past. In the picture, she indeed looked younger and more vigorous. "What are you looking at?" Sampson looked up at her. Alyssa handed the phone to him and said. "Hazel has sent me some photos." Sampson took the phone and looked at it for a while. He flipped backwards and saw a photo of Alyssa pretending to be ugly in the past. His eyes changed slightly and he said, "It seems that your life in the past was very colorful." "What do you mean?" Alyssa took the phone and looked at the picture on it. She was also surprised. Not to mention that she was Alyssa herself now, even if she was a bystander, she would be curious about her previous life. She had a half-sister who hated her to the bone. The family did not care about her at all. She even pretended to be ugly in the past. And she even had a child with the President of Lawrence Group, Emmett Lawrence. . . Did these things really happen to her? Alyssa looked at the photo and nodded in agreement. She muttered, "You are right. . . I indeed lived a bit rich and colorful life. . ." Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Alyssa looked at the photos again. Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind. She suddenly looked up at Sampson and said. "Sampson, since you are a psychologist, you must be very thorough in this field, right?" Speaking of professional issues, Sampson''s expression turned serious and conscientious. "It''s hard to say. For patients with mental problems, most of the time, we can only guide them. We can only assist them. In the end, the patient has to rely on himself." Sampson asked the waiter to add water to his cup. He then continued, "Why did you suddenly ask this?" Alyssa thought about it and said, "Didn''t I go to the hospital for a check-up before? The doctor said that my body is recovering very well, but I do not have any signs of recovering my memory. You are a psychologist. Is there anything you can do?" Sampson heard her and fell into deep thought. Alyssa looked at him expectantly. How nice would it be if Sampson could help her and remind her of the past? After a while, Sampson gave her a very conservative answer. "You lost your memory due to brain damage. It doesn''t have much to do with your psychological factors. You can have a try, but it might not work." Alyssa''s eyes shed with joy. "I¡¯d like to try." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Even if there was only a slim chance, she still wanted to try. "Let''s eat first." Sampson smiled and picked up some food for her. They came out of the restaurant after dinner and it was raining outside. Herton City was a city full of rain. When it was early autumn, rain became amon urrence. The rain wasn''t heavy, but it was dark and depressing. Alyssa and Sampson returned to the car and only wet their hair a little. Sampson drove forward and chatted with Alyssa. On rainy days, the speed of the car was very slow. When he turned around, Sampson stepped on the brakes. He suddenly realized that the speed of the car did not slow down. Instead, it became faster. No matter how hard Sampson stepped on the brakes, the brakes were useless. The car could not stop at all. Sampson''s expression changed drastically and his face turned pale with fear. As he honked the horn, he shouted. "The brake failed. Alyssa, get out of the car!" Alyssa also noticed that the brakes of the car had failed. The car was no longer under control. The other cars also noticed the abnormality of the car and avoided it. Alyssa pulled on her seatbelt, ¡°Let''s jump together!" When Sampson heard her words, there was not a trace of emotion on his face. Instead, he roared with anger, "Jump now! Your life was saved by me. I won¡¯t allow letting anything happen to you." The situation was so urgent that Alyssa did not have time to discern the meaning behind his words. She gritted her teeth and opened the car door. She saw the right time and jumped down. When she jumped out of the car, she used some skills. Although her body was scratched, she did not have much of a problem. Alyssa quickly got up from the ground. When she looked up, she saw that Sampson''s car had already hit the guardrail by the roadside. She ran towards Sampson. Alyssa leaned against the window and called his name, "Sampson, how are you?" Sampson was sitting in the driver''s seat with his head full of blood. His eyes were a little unfocused, as if he would faint at any moment. But he still forced himself to look at Alyssa and then fainted. Alyssa looked panicked as she took out her phone to call an ambnce. There was a kind-hearted person beside her who said, "Don''t be anxious. I have already called an ambnce for you." Alyssa said dryly, "Thank you." There was a hospital nearby. The ambnce arrived very quickly. Sampson was sent to the Emergency Medical Center. Alyssa was waiting outside worriedly. Every minute and second was torture. After an unknown amount of time, the door to the operating theater opened and the doctor walked out. Alyssa quickly went up to ask him. "Doctor, how is he?" The doctor took off his mask and said. "I have stitched his wound, and he''s not in any danger. But he still needs to be observed for a while. He needs to be sent to the ICU first." "Thank you, doctor." Alyssa was relieved. Sampson was pushed out. There was a circle of gauze tied around his head. He was in a semi- conscious state. Alyssa walked over and called out, "Sampson?" Sampson moved his lips but did not make a sound. Alyssa only remembered to contact Sampson''s family after she saw him enter the ward. However, at this time, she realized that she did not know Sampson at all. Other than knowing that Sampson was a psychiatrist and his name was Sampson West, she did not know anything else. Moreover, Sampson did not mention his family. Alyssa felt that, Sampson''s situation was simr to hers in this aspect. When she woke up from the bed, she did not have any rtives by her side. Sampson did not mention any rtives either. Although she did not know why Sampson never mentioned his rtives, Alyssa felt that he definitely had his own reasons. Thinking about this, she felt that she and Sampson both were pitiful. Sampson stayed in the ICU for a day and then was transferred to a general ward. Alyssa made soup for him. Sampson leaned against the bed and looked at Alyssa serving him soup. He smiled and said, "You are quite virtuous." Alyssa nced at him. "I am not as good as you. You are quite selfless. At the critical moment, you are thinking about others." She ced the soup on the partition in front of him. Sampson picked up the spoon and drank the soup slowly. He did not look energetic. Alyssa could not bear to see him like this. She said, "Luckily you are fine. Otherwise, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life." Sampson smiled and seemed to think for a moment. He said, "I have something to tell you. It might be easier for you to forgive me if I tell you this at this time." Alyssa looked up at him. "What?" Sampson''s smile faded. He said seriously, "I am not your fianc¨¦." Alyssa was about to cover the kettle. Hearing Sampson''s words, she paused for a moment. After two seconds, she slowly closed the thermos. "Oh." "Aren''t you angry? Or is it because you''re too angry and don''t want to talk to me anymore?" Although Sampson said so, his expression was still calm. Alyssa thought for a moment and said, "If you want to lie to me, you will definitely not let me and Hazel interact with each other. Furthermore, it was you who saved me and guarded me for three years. I will never be able to repay such a great favor in my lifetime." After a while, Sampson nodded. Alyssa pushed the bowl in front of him and said, "But why did you say you are my fianc¨¦?" Sampson did not answer. Instead, he asked, "In that situation, if I did not admit that I was your fianc¨¦, would you trust me and follow me out of the hospital?" A person who hadpletely lost his memory meant that he did not feel safe. The doctors and nurses in the hospital all thought that she and Sampson were lovers, so Sampson had to admit it. Chapter 390 Chapter 390 When Alyssa had just woken up froma back then, she was weak and had lost all her memories. No one could empathize with her panic. Under such circumstances, if a person who was close to her appeared and had a rtionship with her that was recognized by everyone, then she would naturally rely on that person and believe in him. From this perspective, Sampson did this with good intentions. However, if she were to analyze it carefully, this statement would seem a little far-fetched. However, the most important thing right now was for Sampson to quickly get better and leave the hospital. Alyssa did not dig into it since these things were not urgent at all. Hence, she nodded and asked him, "Do you still want to drink the soup?" Sampson smiled and handed the bowl to her. "Yes." Alyssa took the bowl and lowered her head to get the soup for him. A strand of hair fell from her ear. She hooked it up and put it behind her ear. A simple action made her look more refined and gentle. Sampson retracted his gaze and lowered his eyes to cover the emotions in his eyes. Actually, when he said that he was Alyssa''s fianc¨¦ back then, there were not that manyplicated reasons. The reason he said just now was only a small part. The bigger reason was that he was trying to test if Alyssa had really lost her memory. What happened afterwards showed that Alyssa indeed lost her memory. Alyssa served the soup and passed it to him. Sampson took it and said gently, "Thank you." "You are so polite to me." Alyssa sat down next to him and sighed. "Even if we are not a couple, we are still friends. We have a life and death rtionship, haven¡¯t we?" Sampson was amused andughed out loud. He put his hand to his lips and suppressed hisughter. It was as if he had finallyughed enough before he said in a low voice. "Yes, we are." "Is it funny? Give me back the soup!" Alyssa was about to snatch the soup from Sampson when she was injured. Sampson had sewn a needle on his head, but his hand movements were not ambiguous at all. He quickly blocked Alyssa''s hand. "Hey, I am a patient now." Only then did Alyssa withdraw her hand. Even though she had lost her memory, it did not mean she did not have a brain. Sampson''s presence was full of doubts. She had so many questions for Sampson, but it was not a good time to ask now. When she was in a vegetative state, Sampson looked after her for three years, so it was likely that Sampson was not a bad person. After Sampson finished the soup, she took the bowl to wash it. When she finished washing the bowl, her phone rang. Alyssa picked up the phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Her heart skipped a beat. She secretly guessed that Emmett might have gotten the results of the paternity test and called her. She nced at Sampson. After all, Sampson had suffered a head injury, so it was easy for him to get tired. He was now taking a nap with his eyes closed. Alyssa took her phone out of the ward and picked up the phone. "Hello?" The next moment, a man''s deep voice sounded on the phone. "Miss Alyssa." Alyssa immediately recognized that it was Emmett''s voice. Emmett''s voice was very pleasant. It was a low and deep voice. It sounded very textured and had a high degree of perception. She thought that it was Frank who would inform her that the result was out, but she did not expect Emmett to personally call her. Alyssa was a little ttered by the favor. Although Emmett was not an overbearing man, he gave people the impression that he was a high and mighty person. Alyssa pursed her lips and swallowed her saliva. She said, "Hello, Mr. Lawrence." "I have got the DNA paternity test result. Where are you?" Emmett''s words were simple and clear. Alyssa was already used to his way of speaking. "I am in the hospital now." As she said, Alyssa pushed the door slightly and looked through the crack in the door. When she saw Sampson still maintaining his previous posture, she closed the door. "What are you doing in the hospital?" Alyssa did not know if it was her illusion or not, but she felt Emmett''s tone was raised, as if. . . he was a little nervous. She did not think much about it and said, "My friend had an ident and is in the hospital now. You send me the address. I wille over." The man on the other end of the phone ignored her words. His tone was a little tough. "Your address." Alyssa did not want to argue with him about this, so she gave him the address. As soon as she finished speaking, Emmett immediately hung up the phone. He really was a strange person who did not have the slightest bit of gentlemanly manners. Alyssa stared at the phone screen for a moment, then took a deep breath and stuffed the phone back into her pocket. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. When she returned to the ward, she saw that Sampson had already opened his eyes. He was not in good spirits. He seemed to have used up all his energy when talking to her just now, and now he looked terrible. Alyssa frowned slightly. "I have something to do. I need to go out for a while." Sampson opened his half-closed eyes a little and asked a rare question. "Who is looking for you?" Alyssa hesitated and said, "It¡¯s. . ." Suddenly, Sampson interrupted her. "Come back early and be careful. This matter is not that simple. The target can be me, and it can be you too.¡± His tone was slow, but the words he said did not make people feel rxed. "I know." Alyssa nodded. Then she turned around and took out Sampson''s phone. She ced it where he could reach out and said, "Call me if you need anything." Sampson seemed to smile. "Yes." A policeman hade to ask questions before, but because Sampson was still in the ICU, he did not say much. Now that Sampson was in a stable condition, the police mighte back again. Regardless of whether the ident was directing at Sampson or her, it must have been nned and the plotter must have been spying on them long ago. Before Alyssa left, she went to look for the doctor and then left. She had just left the hospital when she heard a car that was parked not far away. The ck car looked very low-key and very expensive. She then heard the car horn. Alyssa directly walked over. She was about to pull open the door of the back seat and sit in when she suddenly realized that the person driving was Emmett. Alyssa pulled back her hand in embarrassment and bent over to call out, "Mr. Lawrence?" "Get in the car." Emmett held a cigarette between his fingers. A piece of cigarette ash was umted on the cigarette butt. He flicked off the cigarette ash and looked very undisciplined. He was undisciplined but dangerous. He looked like a sleeping lion. Alyssa felt that this metaphor was very fitting because when she heard the word "get on the car" from Emmett, she subconsciously obeyed and got on the car. She opened the passenger door and sat next to Emmett, as she did not dare to sit in the back row and treat Emmett as the driver. The car was so quiet that it made people suffocate. There was still the smell of smoke. Alyssa asked softly, "Mr. Lawrence, have you seen the DNAparison results?" "No." Emmett''s answer was very concise. His words were as precious as gold. Alyssa had just recovered from a serious illness and was asionally sensitive to smell. The smell of smoke in the car made her feel a little ufortable. She quietly covered her nose with her hand. The next moment, she heard the sound of the car window being lowered. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 She turned her head and saw that Emmett had rolled all the windows down. The wind blew in through the open windows, bringing with it a slight chill. The smell of smoke in the car was quickly dispersed. Alyssa''s heart moved slightly. She turned her head to look at Emmett. Emmett looked straight ahead as he drove the car. He still had the same expressionless face. His expression was cold, and he did not have any emotions. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Maybe he felt a little hot. Not long after, the car stopped. As soon as the car stopped steadily, a subordinate came over to open the door for Emmett, while Alyssa opened the door and got off the car herself. Frank walked up and said, "Young Master." He had obviously been waiting for a long time. When he saw Alyssa, he slightly nodded and called, "Miss Moore." Then, he walked behind Emmett and whispered something to Emmett as he walked inside. Alyssa followed by the side and nervously clenched her fists. She followed them into an office. After the doctor said a few words to Emmett, he took out the DNA test report. The doctor had said a lot of technical terms but Alyssa could not understand them at all. Emmett swept a nce at Alyssa and tapped the arm of the chair with his long fingers. He said calmly, "Just tell me the result." The doctor quickly stopped talking and said, "Miss Moore is not rted to your daughter by blood." "Not rted?" Alyssa''s expression changed abruptly. Could it be that Hazel was lying to her? She subconsciously turned her head to look at Emmett. Emmett sat there with a gloomy expression and his hands stopped moving. He was not as rxed as before. In the next moment, he suddenly turned to look at Frank. "Take Miss Moore out of here." His tone was colder than usual and carried a trace of urgency that was hard to detect. Frank was also confused by the DNAparison. The DNAparison should not be wrong. How could Alyssa and Ang not be rted by blood? Although he was also puzzled, seeing Emmett''s serious expression, he quickly reacted and nned to send Alyssa out. "Miss Moore, please." Frank turned to look at Alyssa and made a "please" gesture. Alyssa was stunned on the spot. Hazel would not lie to her. Did something go wrong? Just like the car ident she had experienced, did someone do something behind their backs and change the result? However, who could do something under Emmett''s nose? Alyssa did not walk out immediately. With aplicated expression, she said, "Mr. Lawrence!" Emmett''s expression returned to its original rxed state, but he did not pay attention to her. Instead, he said to Frank, "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Alyssa did not believe that Hazel would lie to her and tried to defend herself. "I think there might be some misunderstanding in this matter, you. . ." Emmett did not want to listen to her at all. He just lowered his head to look at the DNA test report. When Alyssa saw this, she did not know where her temper came from and she shouted at him, "Emmett!" The man seemed to pause for a moment but he did not raise his head. Alyssa wanted to say something but Frank said in a deep voice, "Miss Moore, please follow me out." Alyssa could only follow Frank out. Frank walked very quickly. She said as she walked, "Special Assistant Frank, is there a problem with the DNAparison? You and Hazel are friends, so you should know everything." "Young master knows if there is a problem with the DNA test report." Frank took Alyssa through the back door. At this time, they had already left the hospital. When Frank just came out, he called a car to wait at the back door. At this time, the car was already here. He followed Emmett''s instructions and watched Alyssa get into the car. Then, he turned around and went back to the doctor''s office. When he went in, he discovered that there were a few more people in the office. Emmett still looked rxed. He sat on the chair with an indifferent expression. Kathleen went forward and snatched the DNA test report from Emmett''s hand. "What do you mean? Do you think I''m lying to you? You would rather believe an outsider than me?" Her face was full of anger as she threw the DNA test report on the doctor''s desk. The doctor had already left a long time ago. There was only Emmett and Kathleen in the room, as well as the few bodyguards that Kathleen brought. Frank paused for a moment and walked over. "Young Master." Only then did Emmett stand up and tidy up his clothes. He said to Frank, "Let''s go." Kathleen naturally would not let them go so easily. She looked at Frank and said in an unfriendly tone. "It''s actually you!" She had met Frank in the Lawrence Group, but she did not remember who he was. When she thought about itter, she remembered that Frank was the assistant who had always been by Emmett''s side. In her opinion, these subordinates all worked for money and wouldn¡¯t remain loyal to the boss. Thus, she did not expect that after three years, Frank would still be able to return to work under Emmett. Naturally, she was uneasy in her heart. Frank was very clear about what had happened back then. If he said anything to Emmett and Emmett believed him, her good days woulde to an end. However, Emmett did not make any movements. Except two days ago, one of her subordinates told her that Emmett had found a hospital to do a DNA test. Alyssa was already dead. Thus, Emmett could never know the truth, as long as he did not remember what happened in the past and no one could testify. In this way, what was there to be afraid of? Frank lowered his eyes slightly and said coldly, "Miss Lawrence." "You moved out of the old residence because you heard what these people said? I am your elder sister and Marilyn is your child''s biological mother. This is how you treat us!" Kathleen''s face was full of anger, as if her heart was really hurt by Emmett. However, Emmett was not moved. He said calmly, "Then tell me, who is Alyssa?" "She is just a vainglorious woman who wants to cling to the powerful." When Kathleen talked about Alyssa, her face was full of disdain. Emmett stretched out his hand and pulled down his tie. His eyes also became darker. Those who knew him well would know that when Emmett was angry, there would be some subtle movements. Emmett sneered. "But someone said that she was Ang''s biological mother." Kathleen seemed to have heard some funny joke. She pointed at Frank with a mocking expression. "Did he say that? Or did Xavier and the others say that?" Emmett raised his chin slightly and said casually, "You all have your own reasons. Since that''s the case, let Marilyn and Ang do the DNA test. The result will tell us the truth and I will return your innocence so that you do not feel wronged." Emmett''s voice was very soft when he said thest sentence. Kathleen''s expression shook. After a few seconds, she finally reacted. "There is no need topare DNA. Ang is indeed Marilyn''s daughter." No matter what she said, Emmett did not care at all. He slowly stood up. "When the timees, I will arrange for someone to do this." Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Emmett''s tone was so serious that Kathleen was scared. She hurriedly shouted, "Emmett!" "This matter is settled. Don''t interfere in things that you shouldn''t interfere in." Emmett gave her a meaningful look. Kathleen''s expression changed abruptly. She staggered and took two several steps back. She held onto the edge of the desk before stabilizing herself. She and Emmett had never been close since they were young. However, they were twins, after all, and there were times when they had some kind of tacit understanding. For example, the meaning in Emmett''s words was that he already knew that she had tampered with the DNAparison report. After Emmett finished speaking, he left with Frank. The bodyguard behind her saw that Kathleen did not move for a long time. One of them stepped forward and asked, "Miss, are you okay?" Kathleen ignored them and picked up the DNA report. She stared at the two words "Alyssa Moore," her eyes were as sharp as knives. Three years ago, there was such a big ident and half of the ind was gone but Alyssa actually survived in the ident? Kathleen clenched her hands tightly and gritted her teeth in hatred. Every time it was this woman who ruined her good deeds! After a while, she calmed herself down and said, "Go and investigate a woman called Alyssa Moore." Alyssa asked the driver to take her back to the hospital. She had been thinking about the DNA test all the way. But in the end, she could not think of anything. Hazel would not lie to her, and Emmett was not particrly angry at that time. He had asked someone to send her away in a hurry. Perhaps there was something else going on in this matter? Ever since she was discharged from the hospital, this was the first time Alyssa was so agitated because of amnesia. If only she hadn''t lost her memory. If she hadn''t lost her memory, then there wouldn''t be any problems now. She would know if she had a daughter, who she had offended, and who she loved. She wouldn''t have fallen into such a passive state. Alyssa sat in the garden for a while before she got up and went to Sampson''s ward. When she pushed open the door and went in, she saw a few uniformed policemen. Sampson leaned against the bed and faced the door. Seeing Alyssae in, he said, "You''re back." "Yes." Alyssa nodded and walked over. Sampson exined to her, "The police are here to find out about the ident." Alyssa nodded and poured a ss of water for Sampson. The police asked routine questions and the questions were normal. "Mr. West, did you offend anyone?" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "No." "Could it be that you identally offended someone, but you didn''t notice it yourself?" "The possibility is very small." The police asked around, but they didn''t find any useful information. One of the policemen turned to look at Alyssa. "Miss Moore was in the car when the incident happened?" Alyssa cooperated very well with the police and said seriously, "Yes, I was sitting in the passenger seat." The police asked the same question, "Did Miss Moore offend anyone?" Alyssa thought carefully about the people she had known recently. Other than Sampson, it was Hazel and the others. When it came to people she had offended. . . Alyssa thought of Skr. Skr''s gaze that hated her to the bone, Alyssa still had a very vivid picture when she thought about it now. She was just about to speak when she heard Sampson say, "My friend just recovered from a serious illness. Many things in the past have been forgotten. She does not know many people." When the police heard this, they did not ask any more questions. It was obvious that he knew Sampson. Before he left, the policeman did not forget to instruct him. "If you need anything, contact me at any time. And take good care of your health." After the police left, Alyssa asked curiously, "Do you know the policeman?" "I used to work in the criminal investigation team before and know a few people." Sampson had said one sentence casually and Alyssa did not ask any more questions. Alyssa was a little surprised, "You are so good. You will definitely have a better future abroad, right?" Sampson said casually. "Yes. Maybe I do not have any ambition in my career." At night, Alyssa went out to buy dinner for Sampson. As soon as she left the hospital, she saw a woman get out of the car and walk towards her in a hurry. Because the light was a little dim, she did not immediately recognize who she was. When the woman got closer, Alyssa realized it was Skr. Skr was dressed in a ck fitting dress and her makeup was as thick as thest time. She almost squeezed it out from between her teeth. "Alyssa, you''re actually fine!" Skr did not conceal her hatred towards Alyssa at all. If Alyssa could not guess anything else, then she would really be a fool. Alyssa''s hands, which were hanging by her side, unconsciously tightened. Her tone was slightly cold. "Did you cut Sampson''s brake line?" "Yes, I cut it." Skr did not even try to argue and admitted it directly. In the next moment, she reached out and pinched Alyssa''s chin, as if she wanted to tear Alyssa apart. "But why are you still standing here in perfect condition? En? I don''t believe that you can be so lucky every time!" Alyssa''s chin hurt from her pinch. She frowned and shook off Skr''s hand. "What do you think human life is?" Skr sneered. "I don''t care what you say. Just wait, Alyssa! I will not let you have a good life!" After she finished speaking, she turned around and strode away. Alyssa looked at her back and took out her phone to call the police. When she returned to the ward again, Alyssa looked at Sampson with a trace of guilt in her eyes. Sampson was just a doctor. He was usually kind and did not offend anyone at all. Skr was the one who came for her in the car ident this time. Instead, she implicated Sampson. When Alyssa gave the meat in the lunchbox to Sampson for the third time, Sampson could not help but say, "You went out for a while. Why do you look so strange when youe back?" Alyssa sighed, "I''m sorry. This time, it was for me." When Sampson heard this, he straightened his expression and his brows slightly knitted. "It seems that you have offended a ruthless person." "That''s right." Skr must have followed her to find out that she was with Sampson. That was why she was able to find Sampson''s car. As long as she had a conscience, she would have cared about Sampson¡¯s life. However, Skr was like a mad dog. As long as she could kill Alyssa, she would not mind killing other innocent people. It seemed that she would need to talk to Hazel about what happened in the past. She had to know what kind of heinous things she did to make Skr hate her so much. After Alyssa called the police, the police sent people to find Skr to ask questions. Skr was very careful and the police took a few days to get Skr guilty. But what was surprising was that no one knew who protected her and she came out in a few days. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 On the day Skr came out, Sampson was about to take out the stitches and get discharged as well. Alyssa apanied Sampson to remove the stitches and went through the discharge procedures. When she went to the ward to collect his belongings, she saw Skr. Skr still had the same thick and beautiful makeup. In the early autumn weather, she wore a thin ck slim dress and sat cross-legged on the sofa in the ward in a gloomy mood. Seeing Alyssa walk in, she slowly stood up. She looked at Alyssa with a smug look. "Are you ready to leave the hospital now? You don''t even want to give me a chance to apologize. You are really treating me as an outsider." After she finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and winked at the manager behind her. The manager quickly brought the fruit basket over and ced the basket in Skr''s hand. Skr brought the fruit basket in front of Alyssa and said, "Take it. This is for me to apologize to you." Her tone was undisciplined and did not have a slightest bit of sincerity. Obviously, she was not here to apologize, but she was here to cause trouble for Alyssa. Alyssa''s expression was slightly cold as she asked, "How did youe out?" "Of course the police let me out." Skr took two steps forward and casually threw the fruit basket in her hand onto the ground. Her upper body leaned forward and she leaned close to Alyssa''s ear. She said clearly, "As long as I''m still alive, you can forget about the word peace!" Alyssa bit her lips and slightly raised her jaw. She did not back down in the slightest, "Thene at me!" "Humph!" Skr coldly snorted. "Don''t worry. This is just an appetizer for you." After she finished speaking, she straightened up her body with a smile on her face and said. "See you next time." Her rxed tone did not carry any hatred, and there was even a trace of intimacy in her tone. Looking at her like this, Alyssa¡¯s expression changed. Skr looked at Alyssa''s slightly changed expression with satisfaction and swaggered out with her manager and bodyguard. Alyssa closed her eyes and let out a long breath. Just as she was about to walk out, Sampson had alreadye up at some point. He just happened to push open the door ande in. He was also a careful person. As soon as he entered, he noticed the fruit basket that fell on the ground. When he looked up and saw Alyssa''s expression was somewhat strange, he could not help but ask, "What''s wrong? Who hase before?" "Skr." Alyssa bit her lip and said seriously, "I did not expect that she woulde out so soon." Hearing this, Sampson frowned as well. "How could this be? Isn''t she just an artist? She has such a huge background?" "Hazel said that she is my half-sister. I don''t have a good rtionship with her. I have checked the Moore Group and found that thepany is not that big. I feel that it is definitely not my family who helped her." This was all Alyssa could know. If she had the time, she would still look for Hazel to learn more about the situation. She stared and thought for a moment. She then raised her head and said to Sampson, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go back first." As Sampson''s car was damaged in the ident, the two of them got a taxi when they got out of the hospital. However, the taxi was not far before it was stopped by a few ck cars. A few tall bodyguards got out of the ck car. They walked over and directly opened the door of the taxi. Seeing that, the driver hurriedly asked, "Who are you? What do you want to do? I will call the police!" The bodyguard ignored the driver''s words and directly pulled him out. When the driver saw that they wereing at him aggressively, he didn''t dare to say anything. He got out of the car and ran far away. The bodyguard opened the door to the back seat and said expressionlessly to Alyssa, "Miss Moore, come with us." Alyssa looked at Sampson and her eyes stopped on his pale face for two seconds. Then she turned to the bodyguard and said, "I can go with you, but you have to tell me who sent you here." Sampson had already suffered a lot because of her. He had not fully recovered from his injuries yet and she could not drag him into this again. Sampson, who was at the side, heard her words. He was about to speak when Alyssa reached out and held his arm without batting an eyelid. These people were definitely not sent by Skrs, because Skr had juste to her. It was impossible for Emmett to send them here, because if Emmett wanted to find her, he might ask Frank to call her directly or ask Frank to bring people to look for her. However, other than these two people, Alyssa could not think of anyone else. She had to regain her memory as soon as possible. She was too passive now. She was so passive that it was almost impossible for her to move a single step. "You''ll know when we get there." After the bodyguard finished speaking, he forcefully stretched out his hand to pull Alyssa out. Sampson naturally would not let these people take her away. At the critical moment, a few more cars hurriedly stopped by the roadside. Alyssa looked through the window and saw that the person in the lead was Frank. Alyssa quickly called out, "Special Assistant Frank!" Frank rushed over with his men, and the few people who wanted to take Alyssa away were quickly subdued. Frank walked to the car and said respectfully, "Miss Moore, there is something I need you toe with us." "Okay." Alyssa did not refuse and immediately agreed. Sampson, who was at the side, also said at this time, "I will go with you." Alyssa heard him and raised her eyes to look up at Frank. Frank did not say anything and nodded in agreement. Sampson was full of doubts and they did not know where he was from. But after all, he had saved Alyssa and now he was living with Alyssa. It would be good for him to know Alyssa''s identity. Alyssa and Sampson were brought to Lawrence¡¯s Mansion by Frank. Standing at the entrance of the Lawrence¡¯s Mansion, a familiar feeling shed through Alyssa''s heart. Alyssa turned her head and asked Frank, "Have I been here before?" "Miss Moore used to be the wife of the Young Master and the Young Mistress of the Lawrence family. Of course she came to the Lawrence Mansion before." After Frank finished speaking, he stepped forward and led the way. In the hall, Emmett and Kathleen sat face to face. The atmosphere was solemn. Ang was ying on the sofa on the other side. She was holding the little tiger doll in her hand and a machine car in her other hand. She was mumbling something. Frank brought Alyssa in and walked straight to Emmett. "Young Master." Emmett raised his head. His gaze swept across Sampson andnded on Alyssa. Alyssa only knew Emmett. She did not have any impression of Kathleen, so she just looked at her indifferently. However, Kathleen was not that calm. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Three years ago, she thought Alyssa was really dead. A few days ago when she heard that Alyssa was still alive, she did not believe it at all. She even felt that the data Emmett used on Ang and Alyssa''s DNA report was also extracted from the DNA database. But on the other hand, she also sent people to investigate Alyssa by chance. If Alyssa was really still alive, she would definitely be finished. However, the people she sent to investigate were still a step toote. Kathleen looked at Alyssa with a deathly pale face. Panic and shock intertwined in her heart. Her gaze was tightly locked onto Alyssa¡¯s face. "Alyssa, you are actually really alive!" This was not the first time Alyssa heard this sentence. It seemed that everyone was very surprised that she was still alive. Chapter 394 Chapter 394 However, the first time Hazel and Xavier''s saw her, their tone was full of goodwill. The tone of the woman in front of them was the same as Skr¡¯s. Whether it was Skr or the woman in front of her, Alyssa could hear the hidden meaning in their words. "You should have died long ago." The woman in front of her also seemed to hate her very much. Alyssa did not remember who she was, but seeing that she was somewhat simr to Emmett and had an arrogant look on her face, Alyssa could guess that she was also a member of the Lawrence family. Elllena nodded slightly and called out in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, "Miss Lawrence." Kathleen was almost angered by her call of "Miss Lawrence.¡± In her heart, Alyssa was a dead person. Now not only was she alive and well, but she was also found by Emmett. She was surprised, angry, and terrified. "Emmett, I am your sister. We have the same blood flowing in our bodies. No matter what I do, I will do it for you, for the Lawrence family." Now that things hade to this, Kathleen could not find any other words to say. She could only hope that she had a certain position in Emmett''s heart. Emmett did not have a smile on his face, nor did he seem to be angry at all. He slightly raised his hand and signaled for the maid to take Ang away. Ang was very focused on ying with the toys before. Only when the maid picked her up did she realize that Alyssa was already here. When she saw Alyssa, Ang''s eyes, which were like ck grapes, suddenly lit up. She fluttered her body and wanted to go down to find Alyssa. "Auntie Alyssa!" The maid looked in Emmett''s direction with a troubled expression. Seeing this, Alyssa stepped forward and coaxed Ang gently, "I have something to do right now. Go y with the other aunties for a while. I will look for youter, okay?" Ang''s small face fell. Clearly, she was unwilling to leave, but she still said, "Okay." An obedient and sensible child would always be especially lovable. When Ang was carried away, the atmosphere in the hall became even more solemn. Frank passed the two DNA test reports to Emmett, and Emmett directly threw them onto Kathleen. "Miss Kathleen Lawrence, exin why you keep telling me that Marilyn is Ang''s biological mother." Although Kathleen had already noticed that Emmett was going to take it seriously this time, she did not expect him to be so direct in front of Alyssa. Kathleen clenched her hands tightly and her expression became even uglier. She said in a panic, "At that time. . . I thought that Alyssa. . . was already dead. The child could not live without a mother. And you also need a wife. What I have done is all for you. Trust me." At the beginning, she said it with some difficulty, but the more she said it, the smoother it became. The more Kathleen said, the more excited she became. The more she said, the more determined she became. Compared to Kathleen''s excitement, Emmett appeared very cold. He looked coldly at Kathleen. There was not a trace of superfluous expression on his face. The corner of his lips raised into a small arc, as if he was mocking her. "I remember that I asked you if you lied to me before. What did you say at that time?" Kathleen''s expression froze. She looked up at Emmett in disbelief. "Did you suspect me at that time? Did you find Alyssa long ago? Did you never believe me?" "If I did not believe you, would I be fooled by you for three whole years?" Emmett''s face finally showed signs of emotion. There was a trace of disappointment in his dark eyes. His tone was resolute. "I don''t know how I got along with you in the past, but I gave you a chance before, Kathleen." He was only two minutes younger than Kathleen. Whether it was before or now, he had never called Kathleen older sister. Kathleen seemed to have been drained of all her strength. She sat there paralyzed and could not say a word. She felt that she still did not understand Emmett at all. However, she could hear the determination in Emmett''s words. She knew that what happened in the childhood might be the root cause why her rtionship with Emmett was so thin. However, she was also trying to repair the rtionship between her and Emmett. She felt that Emmett should find a wife that was more suitable for him. Was she wrong? No, she was not wrong. It was Emmett who was stubborn and persisting in his mistakes! Kathleen shook her head and said unwillingly, "Emmett, you have been bewitched by that woman!" She suddenly stood up and pointed at Alyssa and said hysterically, "How is this woman good? She is not worthy of you at all! You liked her three years ago but you have lost your memory now. Why do you still choose her? Why?¡± There was a sh of impatience in Emmett''s eyes. He didn''t even bother to look at her. Frank gave the bodyguard a look and someone came over to take Kathleen out. The Lawrence Group was a family business and only those who held the most power had the right to speak. The current highest executive of the Lawrence Group was Emmett. His position in the Lawrence family was naturally the highest. Although Kathleen¡¯s position was only slightly lower than his, she was not the heir. Speaking of which, Kathleen had to listen to Emmett. It was just that Emmett did not really care about these things in the past few years. However, facts proved that he was very wrong. Kathleen went out and only Emmett, Alyssa and Sampson were left in the hall. Emmett looked up at Sampson and his dark eyes were solemn. "Mr. Sampson West, please exin why my wife has be your fianc¨¦e all of the sudden.¡± Sampson curled his lips and smiled in a little unceremoniously. "Your wife? Didn¡¯t that shrewd sister of yoursplete the divorce formalities for you in order to y tricks behind your back?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Alyssa felt the temperature in the room drop a few degrees. She reached out and touched her forearm. When she raised her eyes, she saw Emmett''s gloomy face, so she could only quickly lower her head again. She could feel that Sampson seemed to be deliberately provoking Emmett, and Emmett seemed to have really been provoked by him. "So what if we are divorced? She is still the mother of my child." Emmett narrowed his eyes slightly. "It is rare to see someone like Mr. West to be so righteous after taking advantage of someone when she¡¯s down.¡± "You must be joking, Mr. Lawrence. This is also the first time I have seen someone so miserably deceived by his own sister. It is really rare." Sampson''s voice carried a trace of a smile, as if he was chatting with a friend. The two of them opposed each other. The atmosphere in the hall became even more tense. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Emmett sneered. "So what? It''s not easy for someone like Mr. West, who has no rtives or friends, to be tricked." "Heh." Sampson''sugh was forcefully squeezed out of his throat. It was obvious that he was already very angry. Alyssa turned to look at him and saw that his expression had be very ugly. He took a deep breath and stood up. He turned to Alyssa and said, "You talk to him. I''ll go outside and take a breath." Although he had tried his best to suppress his anger, his tensed face still betrayed him. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Alyssa nodded at Sampson. Before Sampson left, he gave Emmett another meaningful nce before turning around and leaving. After Sampson left, Frank also left with his bodyguards. When Alyssa came back to her senses, she found that she and Emmett were the only two people left in the big hall. Emmett leaned on the sofa and stared at her with an unfathomable expression. His dark eyes were obscure. He just stared at her without blinking. His aura was so oppressive that Alyssa was very ufortable. Alyssa touched her arm ufortably and tentatively called out, "Mr. Lawrence." Emmett reached out and pointed at the DNAparison report that he had thrown in front of Kathleen. He said without emotion, "Take a look yourself." Fortunately, Kathleen was sitting opposite to Emmett just now. Alyssa had heard their conversation, so she had a rough idea of what was going on. However, when she saw the DNAparison report, she was still a little surprised. She was actually Ang''s biological mother. Alyssa could not help but raise her head to look at Emmett. She had once given birth to a child with this man. How could it be? It was simply too unbelievable. Emmett saw her look up at him and asked, "Do you understand now?" Alyssa nodded and asked, "Did Miss Lawrence do something to the DNA test reportst time?" Emmett only raised his eyebrows and did not answer her question directly. It was another kind of acquiescence. He looked at Alyssa and said in amanding tone, "I will give you three days." Speaking up to this point, he suddenly paused, "No, you have half an hour. You take care of your rtionship with the man outside." Emmett did not know that Alyssa and Sampson had already openly announced that they were not engaged. Sampson had also taken the initiative to admit that he was not Alyssa''s fianc¨¦. "What do you mean?" Emmett''s words were very clear, but Alyssa did not understand what he meant. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Emmett raised his chin slightly, as if he was disappointed by Alyssa''s reaction. He exined impatiently, "You are my daughter¡¯s biological mother. She likes you very much. You must live with us." His words sounded reasonable, but it always gave people a feeling of superiority. Alyssa felt ufortable. "Why do I have to live with you guys? Thanks to Ms. Lawrence, our married rtionship has been removed and we are no longer husband and wife. There is no need for us to live together now. Even if we are still married, with our current situation, it is not suitable for us to live together." Alyssa''s answer was beyond Emmett''s expectation. There was a trace of anger that was not very obvious in his eyes. He said leisurely, "Miss Moore, what you said is very reasonable. I think when you say these words, you should also be very clear that you may not see Ang in the future." Alyssa suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Emmett Lawrence!" This man was not reasonable at all. He was very strong and domineering. He could only ept other people''s obedience. "Miss Moore, if you have thought it through, you can go out and deal with your rtionship with Mr. West now. If you can''t handle this matter, I can do it for you. After all, we were once husband and wife." After Emmett finished speaking, he raised his wrist and looked down at the time. "It''s 2: 29 now. At 2: 59, I need your answer." Alyssa opened her mouth, but before she could speak, she heard Emmett speak again. "You don''t have the position to negotiate with me. I let you live with us only because Ang likes you. You can also refuse my proposal." Emmett''s words were very cold and there was no room for negotiation. Seeing Alyssa standing still, Emmett did not forget to remind her of the time, "It is 2: 31 now. You still have 28 minutes left." Emmett was clearly forcing Alyssa, but the way he spoke made it look like it actually had a bit of a matter-of-fact meaning. Alyssa could only turn around and go out to look for Sampson. Sampson leaned against the wall in the corridor outside and smoked. Seeing Alyssa walk over, he casually pressed the cigarette into the potted nt at the side. "What''s wrong?" Compared to Emmett, Sampson was much gentler to Alyssa. She did not beat around the bush. "Emmett told me to cut ties with you and then move over to live with him and Ang. I do not have the right to choose, otherwise he would not let me see Ang." Sampson was stunned for a moment. However, he did not show much surprise. He only asked, "What do you think?" ¡°Emmett is such a jerk. I really wonder why I married him back then." Alyssa reached out to grab her hair. She was a little annoyed. Sampson thought for a moment and said calmly, "Emmett is a man who keeps his promise. If he says he won''t let you see Ang, he will definitely not let you have the chance to see Ang. Didn''t you also want to remember what happened in the past? Maybe you will remember something in the past when you live with him." Alyssa looked at Sampson in surprise. "Are you trying to persuade me to agree to Emmett?" "You can say that." The corner of Sampson¡¯s lips curled up and he said while shaking his head. "Besides, you don¡¯t have any other choice. Emmett is hard to figure out and you can''t bear to part with Ang. So, agreeing with him is the best choice." Alyssa knew Sampson''s words made sense, but she felt very wronged in her heart. "He is threatening me." After Alyssa finished, she put on a bitter smile. "Not necessarily a threat. Actually, I have no other choice." She had been unconscious for three years and Emmett had taken care of Ang for three years. Although Emmett was threatening Alyssa now, it was not hard to understand. Emmett doted on Ang and Alyssa was Ang''s biological mother. She had an obligation to take care of Ang and keep her in a goodpany. When Sampson heard this, he sized her up without batting an eyelid. He then smiled and looked away. "If you think it through, then just go back and tell him." Alyssa took a deep breath and turned around to go in. Sampson looked at her back and the expression on his facepletely faded. His eyes were deep and no one knew what he was thinking. When Alyssa returned to the hall, she was surprised to find that Emmett''s posture did not seem to have changed. When Emmett saw here in, he lowered his head to look at the time. "Miss Moore, you only spent 20 minutes. It seems that your execution ability is very strong." Alyssa took a deep breath and did not have any expression on her face. "May I ask when I will move to your house?" Her tone was very unfamiliar and indifferent. Emmett narrowed his eyes slightly as he said. "Now." Alyssa was angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, but I need some time to go back and pack up my things." "No need to pack up." Emmett stood up and tidied his clothes. "Someone will prepare the things you need." Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Alyssa curled her lips and smiled stiffly. "Although I know Mr. Lawrence is very wealthy, I don''t need you to spend money like this." She stayed at Sampson''s ce for a while. She did not need too many daily necessities, but she needed a lot of money buying them one by one again. Those things could still be used, so why did he insist on throwing them away? Emmett looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. His deep voice contained an unknown emotion. "You don''t want to spend my money? Then you find it alright to spend Sampson''s money, that hypocrite who took advantage of the situation, and feel at ease?" "Mr. Lawrence, before you know the truth, please don''t jump to conclusions like this. You are harming others!" Alyssa thought Emmett was too arrogant. Sampson had never offended him. Did he have to do this to Sampson? Or was it that this arrogant man had always done things based on his mood? After Alyssa finished speaking, she did not give Emmett a chance to speak. She added, "Also, you don''t need to care whose money I spend.¡± She had spent Sampson''s money, but she had written down all the money, including the hospitalization fees for the past three years. She had kept the list well. She had her own sense of propriety in everything she did. When Emmett heard her words, his expression had already darkened. How could this woman not know what was good for her! In order to avoid hearing more unpleasant words from Emmett''s mouth, Alyssa did not give him the chance to speak. Once she finished speaking, she quickly walked out. Behind her came Emmett''s angry low voice, "Alyssa!" Alyssa clenched her fists silently in smugness. She won the fight. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Outside the door, Alyssa briefly exined the situation to Sampson. Sampson smiled and said to her. "It''s okay. I''ll keep all your things for you." It was a coincidence that Emmett, who had just walked out of the room, heard what Sampson said. He walked over and looked at Alyssa expressionlessly. "Didn''t you want to go back and get your things?" "Huh?" Didn''t he just say that there was no need to go back to get it? Emmett urged her impatiently, "Why aren''t you leaving yet?" Alyssa subconsciously lifted her foot and followed him. She took two steps forward before turning to look at Sampson. Sampson smiled at her and followed. Alyssa stood in the main hall of Sampson''s house. She looked at Emmett with a nk expression as he ordered his men toe in and help her carry her things. The Lawrence Group was such a big multinationalpany, but Emmett, the President, didn¡¯t have much better things to do? Could it be that the Lawrence Group was about to go bankrupt? She had already said that there was nothing left, but Emmett still insisted on bringing people to help her move. Seeing Emmett''s group of subordinates standing in the room without knowing where to start, Alyssa could not stand it anymore and saved them from embarrassment, "I can do it myself. They are all personal belongings." It was not their fault that they did not know where to start because she really did not have anything. Emmett stood at the door and took a nce. He clearly found, there were only traces of Alyssa living in this room. He asked casually, "Isn¡¯t Sampson living here?" Alyssa was collecting her things and said casually, "He lives in his own room." Emmett thought for a moment and did not say anything else. When Alyssa finished packing her things and went out, Emmett''s men took over her suitcase and went into the elevator. Alyssa turned to Emmett and asked, "Don''t you live on the other side of mine?" Emmett nced at her and said calmly, "It''s too small. It''s not enough for us." Alyssa pursed her lips and had nothing to say. This high-end neighborhood was full of duplex buildings. They were not small at all. Moreover, Emmett had only moved here for a short time. He wanted to change his house again. Perhaps rich people were all like this. The car finally stopped in front of a vi. Alyssa stood in front of the vi and finally understood why Emmett said the house in the neighborhood was too small to live in. The vi had four stories, a garden and a spacious courtyard. There were servants and bodyguards in a group. When they walked to the door, the maids and bodyguards stood in a row on both sides of the door, bowing in unison. "Young Master!" Alyssa was shocked for a moment before following Emmett with her eyes lowered. Before the two of them entered the hall, a small figure rushed out to them. Emmett walked in front of Alyssa. When he saw the small figure rushing over, he stopped and stretched out his arms to hug her. However, the small figure ran past him and jumped into Alyssa''s arms. "Auntie Alyssa!" The little girl blinked her big watery eyes and called her in a childish voice. Ang was very happy and enthusiastic every time she saw her. In the past, Alyssa used to feel delighted at the sight of Ang. This time, she felt so sad that she wanted to cry. "Ang." Alyssa tightly hugged her and her eyes turned red. How should she tell Ang that she was not "Auntie Alyssa," but she was her "mother¡±? Emmett retracted his hand and turned his head with a dark face. But he saw Alyssa hugging Ang with red eyes and looking like she was about to cry. He slightly frowned. There was a maid beside him who wanted to go up to separate them. However, she was stopped by a look from him. After hugging for a while, Ang was the first to say, "Your hug is too tight." Alyssa heard her and quickly let go of Ang. She took a deep breath to stabilize her emotions and carried Ang in her arms. She inadvertently turned her head and saw Emmett staring at the two of them expressionlessly. "Empett." When Ang saw Emmett, she stretched out two chubby hands to him for a hug. Emmett remembered that Ang had ignored him and jumped into Alyssa''s arms. His face darkened and he turned around to walk inside. Ang blinked her eyes and frowned in confusion. She turned around and asked Alyssa in a puzzled expression, "Is he angry?" Alyssa was amused by her frowning look of an olddy. "He is not angry. He is just jealous." Alyssa had been following Emmett just now and naturally noticed Emmett''s subconscious actions. He extended his arms to hug Ang. It was just that she had juste back to her senses and realized that he was jealous. Ang wrinkled her nose and had a look of disgust. "Why is he jealous? He is sour." Alyssa agreed and said, "Yes, it''s sour." While talking to Ang, Alyssa carried her and walked inside. Ang was a little chatterbox. When she talked, there was no end to it. Alyssa patiently listened and found that Ang''snguage ability was very strong and her vocabry was veryrge. At this time, a maid walked in front of Alyssa and said respectfully, "Miss Moore, the Young Master asked me to take you to the room." Alyssa slightly nodded. "Thank you." The maid brought Alyssa to the second floor, pushed open a door, and then made an inviting gesture, "It''s here, please." Alyssa only stood at the door and gave a rough look. She was slightly surprised. "This is my room?" The maid responded with a smile. "Yes. Take a look and see if there is anything else you need. You can tell us anytime." The maid left after saying that. Alyssa brought Ang in. The bedroom was very big. There was a French window, a balcony, and a small cloakroom. Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Alyssa only took a cursory look around before she sat down on the bed. Ang took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed to sit side by side with Alyssa. In the past when Alyssa looked at Ang, she felt that Ang was very cute. Furthermore, now that she knew that Ang was her biological daughter, she felt that Ang was very cute no matter how she looked at it. Alyssa touched her head and lowered her head to kiss Ang''s face. Ang opened her eyes wide and also lifted her body to kiss Alyssa''s face. After she kissed, she giggled. She probably thought it was very fun. Alyssa kissed her again and Ang climbed onto her body. The two of them rolled on the bed and Ang giggled harder when Alyssa tickled her. When Ang was tired of ying, Alyssa held her small hand andy on the side. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Feeling that someone was looking at her, Alyssa propped herself up and sat down. She saw Emmett standing by the door, not knowing when he was here. Alyssa sat up straight and pulled Ang up. She said gently, "Your father is here." "Daddy!" Ang excitedly called him and got off the bed. She ran over and hugged Emmett''s legs. Ang was so small that she clung onto Emmett''s leg like a doll. The scene was strangely harmonious and warm. Emmett lowered his head and saw Ang staring at him. He bent down and picked her up. Ang wrapped her arms around his neck and sniffed his body. Emmett raised his eyebrows and said. "What do you smell?" "There is no sourness." Ang said with a puzzled expression. Emmett sat down with her in his arms and asked patiently, "What sourness?" Alyssa already knew what Ang was going to say. She hurriedly wanted to stop it. "If you are jealous, you will be sour." "Ang!" But she still was not quick enough to stop Ang. When Ang finished, she even said proudly, "Auntie Alyssa said you were jealous." Alyssa, ¡°¡­¡± She did not know what to say. Emmett gave Alyssa a meaningful look and Alyssa could not guess his current mood. Alyssa tidied her clothes and sat upright beside the bed. She looked down but did not look at Emmett. In the next moment, she heard Emmett''s low voice, "She is not aunt. She is your mummy." "Mummy?" Ang pouted and pulled Emmett''s tie. She refuted him in a serious tone, "Auntie is not Mummy." Her words stunned Emmett and Alyssa. Although Ang was only a little over three years old, they could not treat her as a child who did not know anything. She already had her own thoughts. To let her ept Alyssa''s new identity, she needed time and appropriate methods. They could not be too impatient. After a short period of depression, Alyssa calmed down. If she really had died three years ago, she would not even be able to see Ang now, let alone let Ang call her mother. Moreover, the people beside Ang all these three years were Emmett and Marilyn. She had just met Ang not long ago. If she wanted Ang to change her mind, she would be too greedy. Alyssa stood up and walked over, "What does Ang want to eat tonight? I will make it for you." After a long afternoon, it was almost dinner time. Emmett sat on the couch with Ang in his arms. Alyssa walked over and squatted on the edge of the couch. So she was at the same height with Ang. Ang leaned against Emmett''s chest and said with a pleased expression, "I want to eat meat." Alyssa touched her face. "Okay." After saying that, she could not help kissing Ang¡¯s face again. After kissing Ang, she looked up and saw Emmett''s dark eyes. His eyes were as ck as ink. Dark currents surged inside, as if it could suck people in the next second. Alyssa was stunned. The two of them looked at each other from an extremely close distance just like that. She could even feel Emmett''s face getting closer and closer until his face was so close that his breath sprayed on her face. "You guys want to kiss?" Ang''s voice woke the two of them up instantly. Alyssa seemed to wake up instantly and suddenly retreated. She stood up and hurriedly said, "I will go down and make some food for Ang." After Alyssa finished speaking, she stood up and hurried out. Ang rubbed her fingers and turned to look at Emmett with a nk face. She saw her father staring at her with an unhappy expression. Ang shrunk her neck and sat down obediently. She called out in a fawning manner, "Daddy." Emmett did not say anything. He replied in discontent, ¡°Huh.¡± Ang turned her head to the left and then to the right, as if she was finally sure that Emmett was not angry. She smiled and squinted her eyes, saying, "Daddy just kissed Auntie Alyssa." Emmett looked at Ang unhappily and said, "I didn¡¯t." Ang exaggeratedly covered her mouth with one hand and pointed at Emmett with the other and said, "You did!" Emmett seemed to have run out of patience. He lifted her by the cor and lifted her off his body. He put her down on the ground and said, "I tried to, but I didn¡¯t seed.¡± "Oh." Ang followed behind him and soon forgot what had just happened. Emmett had long legs and Backer faster than Ang. Now, he deliberately walked fast. Ang followed behind him. The stairs were a little high and she was a little afraid. So she held the handrail of the stairs and faced downstairs. She sat on the stairs and rubbed down the stairs one by one. Seeing that Emmett had already walked into the hall, she hugged her small hands and frowned in anger. "Empett, I want a hug!" Emmett turned back to look at her and refused her. ¡°You should learn to be independent.¡± Ang did not know what "learn to be independent" meant. She only knew that Emmett turned her down. She pursed her lips. She turned her back to the ground and headed downstairs. She used both her hands and feet to go down the stairs. Along the way, a maid came over to carry her. She shrunk her hands and shook her head. "Don''t hug me. I''ll go by myself." Emmett went straight to the kitchen. He had bought this vi for one or two years, mainly because he did not like the old residence. Every time he stayed in the old residence, he felt that something was wrong. Some time ago, he moved to live next to Sampson, mainly because he was a little curious about Alyssa. This vi was too big, even if he and Ang lived in it, it would be empty. Now, it hade in handy. When he walked to the kitchen door, he stopped and did not enter again. Alyssa had her back to him and was holding two boxes of meat in her hands. She seemed to be trying to figure out what meat it was and she looked very serious. Her long hair was tied neatly into a ponytail and tied behind her head. Her sleeves were rolled up, revealing her slender forearm. She put down one of the boxes of meat, then tiptoed to the storage cab to look for something. Her arms were raised above her head. The fabric of her clothes was pulled tightly, and her waist was slender and distinct. It was inexplicably tempting. Emmett''s eyes turned deep as he reached out and pressed on the left side of his chest. His expression was unfathomable. "Daddy!" At this time, Ang''s voice suddenly sounded from behind. Emmett turned around and saw Ang running over with a face full of excitement. "Daddy, I came down by myself!" Alyssa heard the noise and turned around. Her eyes fell on Ang and a smile appeared on her face. Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Alyssa asked Ang, "Where did youe from?" "I came down from upstairs." Ang pointed at the ceiling and said. Alyssa had just noticed that the stairs in the vi were high and long. When she heard Ang''s words, she turned to look at Emmett. Emmett saw Alyssa staring at him with a reproachful expression. He frowned and took out a piece of candy from somewhere and handed it to Ang. Then, he said quietly, "Your reward." Ang took the candy with a face full of joy. She pulled it twice and found that she could not tear it apart. She stuffed it back into Emmett''s hand and said sweetly with her childish voice, "Daddy, open it for me." Emmett tore open the candy paper and put it into Ang¡¯s mouth. With the candy in her mouth, Ang ran away in satisfaction. Since Alyssa had already found out, Emmett swaggered in and asked her, "Did you cook in the past?" Alyssa looked at him and her tone was very cold. "I don''t know." She had lost her memory. How could she remember what happened in the past? Emmett choked at her answer. Alyssa thought about it and asked him, "You really can''t remember anything?" "What else?" When this matter was mentioned, Emmett''s expression did not look very good. A trace of dark and ruthless aura faintly appeared between his brows. However, it was strange that Alyssa did not feel fear. Instead, she sighed with emotion that they were sharing weal and woe. Alyssa cut vegetables as she said, "I had an ident three years ago. You also lost your memory three years ago. Then we might have encountered the same ident?" Sampson''s identity as "fianc¨¦" was fake. The things that he had told her before had to be overturned. Emmett did not deny it. "We will know after we investigate." Alyssa stopped what she was doing and looked up at him. Emmett was rich and powerful. Even though it happened three years ago, it was easy for him to investigate these things. Sampson was right. Her agreeing to Emmett''s conditions was more beneficial than detrimental. She could apany Ang and also know about her past matters. Alyssa did not say anything. Emmett knew his limits and did not need her to say anything. Emmett seemed to find it interesting and stayed in the kitchen to watch her cook. Alyssa almost bumped into him when she picked up the te. She said angrily, "Don''t get in the way here." Emmett crossed his arms and said. "It¡¯s my house. I can stay where I want to." What an unreasonable tone! Alyssa found him boring and could not be bothered to talk to him. An hourter, Alyssa finished her cooking. When they went to the dining table, Emmett found three or four tes filled with dishes that looked very cute and delicious. Without a doubt, they were all for Ang. The remaining two dishes and a pot of soup were probably his and Alyssa''s dishes. Emmett put his chopsticks aside and said, "Alyssa!" "Huh?" Alyssa answered absentmindedly and smiled as she put food into Ang''s bowl. "See if this is good or not. It''s a ''little rabbit'', right? Emmett reached out his hand and pressed the center of his brows. His voice was tinged with a hint of anger. "Is there no food material in the fridge? Or do you think I''m going bankrupt? Am I that poor that we can only eat these two dishes?" Alyssa did not even raise her head and said indifferently, "If you don''t want to eat, then let the maids do it. I did not force you to eat it." Emmett heard her and frowned. Before he could say anything, a bodyguard came over and whispered, "Special Assistant Frank is here." Emmett looked at Alyssa and got up with a cold snort. When he left, Alyssa looked up and nced in the direction he left. This man did not seem to be that scary. In the study room. Frank brought a group of people with him, carrying arge stack of documents and waiting for Emmett toe over. When Emmett came over and saw so many documents, he was also stunned for a moment. He had previously instructed Frank to sort out all his previous matters, as well as the matters between him and Alyssa, and give them to him. But he did not expect there would be so much information. ¡°Young Master.¡± Seeing Emmetting, Frank nodded at him and ced the documents on the table. Emmett stretched out his hand and lightly tapped the information twice. He said, "They are all here?" Frank said respectfully, "This is only a rtively important part. If Young Master wants more details, I might need more time to sort them out." Emmett casually flipped through two pages and said, "I see." After Frank left, Emmett started to read the information in the study room. The information on the files was unbelievable. It was as if he was looking at someone else''s matter. Could he be so bored as to pretend to be his cousin and lie to Alyssa? Also, this Alyssa was also very bored as she even pretended to be an ugly woman? Even if she did not pretend to be ugly, she would not look much better. She was only a little more pleasing to the eye than other women. With this thought, Emmett had never left the study room. In the dining room downstairs. Ang had already gone to y after eating her fill. Alyssa did not see Emmette down after he left. She could not help but be a little surprised. Emmett really did note to eat? He was so petty? Alyssa found a maid and asked, "Where is Emmett?" The maid respectfully said, "The Young Master is in the study room." Alyssa hesitated for a moment but still decided to go upstairs to find Emmett. She walked to the door of the study room and knocked on the door. After a long time, a man''s deep voice came from inside, "What is it?" Alyssa said, "It''s me." The next moment, there was a dull sound of footsteps in the room. Then, the door was opened from the inside. Emmett stood at the door and did not have any intention of letting her in. He only asked lightly, "Is something the matter?" Alyssa tentatively asked, "Are you not going to eat?" Emmett seemed to think for a few seconds and said, "Make me a bowl of beef noodles." "Beef noodles?" Was he ordering her to cook noodles for him? Did he take her as his maid? As if he had thought of something, Emmett added, "A little spicy." After he finished, he used his chin to point at Alyssa, indicating that she could go down. Alyssa subconsciously turned around and wanted to go downstairs, but she suddenly turned around and asked, "Emmett, what do you think I am? I am willing to cook for Ang, so why should I cook for you?" "Didn''t you ask me to investigate the past? Do you want to see it?" Emmett moved a little to the side and the pile of information in the study appeared in Alyssa''s line of sight. Alyssa asked in confusion, "What are those?" Emmett curled his lips and his smile carried an indescribable evil aura. "The things you want to see." Alyssa took a deep breath and turned around. Without saying a word, she went downstairs to the kitchen to cook noodles for Emmett. It was hard to tell that someone as cold as Emmett liked spicy food. Alyssa wanted to chop a handful of super spicy millet pepper and put it in his bowl, but after thinking for a while, she decided not to. She went upstairs with a bowl of noodles and unwillingly ced them in front of Emmett. "Your noodles." Emmett did not say anything and sat to the side to eat noodles. However, he was stunned when he just took a bite. It was a familiar smell. He could not help but turn his head to look at Alyssa. Alyssa happened to be flipping through the stack of documents. When she saw the contents of the first page, she turned her head to look at Emmett and said. "Childish." This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Emmett raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "What did you say?" There was a hint of threat in his indifferent voice. Alyssa''s expression turned slightly stiff. She pursed her lips and lowered her head, continuing to flip through the information at the back. In this information, what was recorded was her and Emmett''s past in detail. But she had no memories of what had happened before. Now, when she looked at these things, it was as if she was looking at someone else''s matter. She didn''t feel anything at all. As she read, she couldn''t help but secretly pay attention to Emmett. It was just a bowl of beef noodles, but Emmett ate like it was a banquet. The way he ate looked very pleasing to the eye. Other than those strange tempers, Emmett also had his advantages. Alyssa found it hard to imagine that so many things had happened between her and Emmett. Alyssa suddenly thought of Skr. Skr had mentioned a name before: Dn Backer. Alyssa thought of Skr''s words and figured out the things rted to Dn should have happened three years ago. So, she directly flipped through the information below. Then, Alyssa saw the incident regarding the small ind explosion three years ago. But there was very little information about this incident. There was only a brief description. ording to the information, Dn had nted a bomb on the ind and wanted to kill her and Emmett. As for why Dn had nted a bomb on the ind and why she and Emmett had gone to the ind, there was no information about it. Alyssa did not check the information ording to the order, so she had not figured out Dn''s identity yet. She asked Emmett, "What is Dn Backer''s rtionship with you?" Emmett had already finished his noodles and was slowly wiping his hands with a towel. Without turning his head, he said quietly, "He is my aunt''s son." "Does that mean Dn is your cousin?" Alyssa thought for a moment and asked, "Did he die in that ident?" Emmett seemed to think that her question was too stupid and he did not even bother to reply. Actually what Alyssa wanted to ask was, what did Dn''s death have to do with Skr? Alyssa thought about it and asked in another way, "Are your cousin and my half-sister in a romantic rtionship?¡± Emmett did not say anything and just walked to her side. He took out two documents and handed them to her. The documents recorded Dn''s life and the reason why he was with Skr. However, out of careful consideration, Frank removed the part of Dn''s background. Looking at it like this, Alyssa somewhat understood why Skr hated her so much. However, it could not be the only reason. Perhaps Skr''s hatred for her had umted over a long period of time. Alyssa looked at the thickness of the information and asked Emmett, "Have you finished reading all of this information?" "Yes." Emmett replied with a sh of understanding in his eyes. He knew what she was up to. After he finished speaking, he put his hand on the document and looked at Alyssa with a smile that was not a smile. Alyssa asked him this question because she wanted to take the information and read them carefully. But it was very obvious that Emmett was telling her with actual actions that he would not let her take away the information. Even if he was willing to let her read the information, he would not give it to her so easily. Alyssa looked at him with a serious expression and said in a gentle tone, "Since you have finished reading, can I take it?" Emmett said somethingpletely irrelevant at this time, "What are we going to eat for lunch tomorrow?" Alyssa was slightly stunned and quickly reacted. "What do you want to eat?" She could not help but be a little surprised in her heart. Emmett actually used such a small thing to threaten her. She had only cooked two dishes at night. Did he really have a grudge against her? He was really a man who would not take any losses. This also made Alyssa realize that not only did Emmett look cold and unreasonable, but he was also a person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Alyssa felt that her answer should be enough to satisfy Emmett. But she did not expect Emmett to take an inch and ask her, "What about the day after tomorrow?" Alyssa took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, "As long as I am here for a day, I will try my best to cook whatever you want to eat." Emmett''s face revealed a satisfied expression. He let go of his hand that was pressed on the document, raised his eyelids and said, "Take them." Now Alyssa deeply realized that she was not a match for Emmett. Since she had surrendered and paid her price, she did not stand on ceremony and directly carried away therge pile of documents. When she went out, she did not forget to close the door. After Alyssa left, Emmett took out an encrypted information bag from under the document on the other side. This encrypted information was also sent by Frank. However, it was not put together with the information, which highlighted the importance and uniqueness of this information. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The seal had not been torn open yet. Emmett stared at the information bag for a moment, then slowly opened it. Inside, there were a few pieces of dated papers that looked very old. The more Emmett read, the colder his indifferent expression became. What did Kathleen tell him at the time? Their mother passed away in an ident, their father was disabled in an ident, and their grandfather became silly in an ident? Ha! Emmett suddenly clenched his fists and swept everything in front of him onto the ground. Countless shadows shed through his mind, as if something was about toe out of his chest. A dull pain instantly rushed into his limbs and bones. His head felt like it was splitting. Emmett staggered two steps and fell to the ground with a sway. His mind was buzzing. Countless people''s voices and images shed through his mind. "Will he really forget everything in the past?" "Don''t worry." "Doctor Li, as long as you can do it, the reward is not a problem." "I am not short of money." The scene quickly changed. "It''s useless. I buried explosives under the entire golf course. Let''s go find Rosalie together." "Take good care of Ang. Don''t bother about me." "¡­¡± Emmett felt as if something had been stuffed into his head. It was so full that it felt like it was going to explode. He tried to stand up with his hand on the table, but the strong difort in his body made him feel weak. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. A slim figure hurried in. "Emmett! What happened to you?" Alyssa had just thought about the tes in Emmett''s study room that had been confiscated. She did not know how long she would have to stay with Emmett in the future, so she prepared toe and collect them for him. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that the room was in a mess. Even Emmett fell to the ground with sweat all over his face. Alyssa reached out her hand to help Emmett up, but he was tall and strong. Alyssa could not help him at all. She simply knelt on the ground and helped Emmett''s head up. "Emmett?" Emmett''s hair was already wet with sweat. He narrowed his eyes and grabbed Alyssa''s hand. "Who are you?" Alyssa hurriedly said, "I am Alyssa. What is wrong with you?" Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Emmett did not respond to Alyssa anymore. He looked like he was in extreme pain. He just held Alyssa''s hand tightly. It seemed like this could reduce his pain. Alyssa saw this and called out tentatively, "Emmett?" When she left just now, he was still fine. How did he be like this now? Emmett still did not speak. His breathing was heavy, as if he was trying his best to suppress some kind of pain. "Let go of me first. I have to get someone to send you to the hospital!" Alyssa could not get rid of Emmett''s hand. Instead, she was sweating profusely. Emmett''s face was pale and he looked a little weak. But she did not know where he got the strength to pull her so tightly. Alyssa did not give up and used her other hand to pat him. "Hello? Emmett?" She did not expect Emmett to grab her other hand. He slightly opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "You are too noisy." Alyssa red at him in a bad mood. Her hands were being pulled by Emmett and half of his body was leaning on her legs. She could not move at all. The phone was not by her side and there were no maids outside the door. From the moment she entered the room today, she had never seen any maidsing to the second floor. If her guess was right, Emmett must have a strong sense of private fiefdom. Under normal circumstances, he would not allow maids to go upstairs. Otherwise, she would not havee back to help him collect the tes. Alyssa shouted outside the door, "Is anyone there? Emmett fainted! Your Young Master fainted!" When she just came in, she saw Emmett like this and did not have time to close the door. The maids downstairs should be able to hear her voice, right? There was no sight of servants. Instead, she heard Emmett''s weak but clear voice. "If you make any more noise again, I will throw you out." Alyssa lowered her head and lifted both her arms which he held tightly. She said snappily, "The prerequisite is that you have to let me go first." In the next moment, Emmett let go of her hands. As soon as Alyssa''s hands were free, she propped herself up and wanted to stand up. But because she had been kneeling on the ground and Emmett was leaning on her legs, her legs had be numb a long time ago. She tried and found that she could not stand up. She could only slowly straighten her legs and sit on the ground, waiting for her legs to be numb before standing up again. Emmett was much more rxed than her. After he let go of her, he propped himself up on the ground and stood up. He became the Young Master Lawrence who usually had sharp eyes and sharp eyes. The sweat on his forehead that had not dried up added a bit of coldness to his entire person. He looked down at Alyssa and said. "You can go now." Alyssa pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows to look at him. "Young Master Lawrence, a normal person should at least say thank you to me after getting help." Emmett curled his lips. There was not a trace of a smile in his eyes. His voice was cold and clear. "Unfortunately, I am not a normal person." Alyssa, ¡°¡­¡± She had nothing to say. She really did not understand why she had been with such a man back then. He waspletely rude and arrogant! Alyssa could not be bothered to waste any more time with him. She stood up with some difficulty, yet her legs were still a little numb. She propped up her knees and wanted to ease up a little. In the next second, she was suddenly lifted into the air by someone. Alyssa was picked up by him without any preparation. She gave a short cry of surprise and subconsciously reached out to hug Emmett''s neck. She widened her eyes and looked at Emmett. Emmett cast a nce at her and snorted. There was a sh of sess in his eyes, like a child who had seeded in ying a prank. Childish! Alyssa stiffened and said, "It¡¯s improper for us to have physical contact. Put me down." "Come on! You¡¯ve already given birth to my child. And now are you telling me this?" Emmett carried her in her arms and walked out. His casual tone revealed a bit of seriousness. Alyssa was dumb founded. She did not expect Emmett to be so shameless. At this moment, Emmett just happened to carry her to the door. He lifted his leg and opened the door that had not been closed. He saw Ang who was excitedly crawling up the stairs with the little tiger doll in her arms. Ang stood at the stairs and breathed heavily. Her big eyes wandered around to look at Emmett and Alyssa. Then, she ran over happily and said. "I want a hug too." Alyssa''s face turned red as she leaned closer to Emmett and whispered into Emmett''s ear, "Put me down quickly." The fragrance that belonged to a woman spread in his ears, as if a little bug was crawling on the tip of his heart. It made his entire body feel numb. What followed was that the arm that held Alyssa''s waist could not be controlled as it loosened and Alyssa''s entire body slid down. Fortunately, Alyssa reacted quickly and hugged his neck. When Emmett saw her slide down, he also used one arm to hold her waist so that she did not fall to the ground. Now, the two of them were in a very intimate position. Alyssa wrapped her hands around his neck and Emmett held her with one arm. Her feet were suspended in the air and did not touch the ground. Alyssa did not know whether she should praise Emmett for his amazing arm strength or give this childish and boring man a beating. Nopliment woulde out of her mouth, and the beating she could only think of. But she did not dare to attack Emmett. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Miss Moore is the one who just said that men and women should not have physical contact, yet now you are the one who is hugging me and not willing toe down." Emmett said and looked down at Alyssa. His lips curled up slightly as he said, "Miss Moore is really a fickle woman." Alyssa gritted her teeth, let go of his neck, and pushed him away. She really could not bear it. She lifted her foot and kicked him hard on his calf. She said coldly, "Then you must remember it well. Don''t mess with a fickle woman like me. " She deliberately emphasized the words "fickle.¡± All of this happened in less than ten seconds. Alyssa turned around and Ang happened to run to them from the stairs, so she did not notice what just happened. Even if Ang noticed what had just happened, she might not understand what had happened. Ang sweetly said, "Auntie Alyssa." Ang was clearly carved from the same mold as Emmett, yet she looked like an angel. Alyssa squatted down and kissed Ang on the face, ¡°Good girl." Then she hurriedly left the ¡°crime scene.¡± Seeing Alyssa leave, Ang also subconsciously took a step towards her and then remembered her goal. She stood on her tiptoes and reached out her hands to ask Emmett for a hug. "Daddy, hug. Hug me like you did to Auntie Alyssa. . .¡± Emmett crossed his arms and asked her, "Auntie Alyssa or Mommy?" Ang said softly, "Auntie Alyssa." Emmett said indifferently, "No hug." Ang wrinkled her nose and changed her words, "Mommy." Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Only then did Emmett pick Ang up in his arms and hugged her in the same posture he used to hold Alyssa. Ang was small and tender. It was obvious that she was notfortable being hugged like this. It was as if she was lying on the ground. She kicked her short legs and was about to get up when Emmett held her straight. He held Ang with one hand and turned around to use his free other hand to push open the door to the study room. He walked in and looked at the mess in the room. He thought for a moment and put Ang to the side. He squatted down and started to pick things up. Ang probably thought the room was too messy. She tiptoed to the edge of the sofa, twisted her body and climbed onto the sofa neatly. She rubbed the little tiger doll in her arms and looked at Emmett. The child was very active. After a few seconds, she asked Emmett curiously, "Daddy, what are you doing?" Emmett said without looking up, "The thing fell to the ground. I have to pick them up." "Oh, I''ll help you pick it up." Ang excitedly slid down from the sofa and ran to Emmett''s side. She started to help him pick up the scattered papers on the ground. However, she did not pick it up neatly like Emmett did. She just stuffed it all into her arms and wrinkled it into a ball. Finally, she gave it to Emmett with a proud look. "I picked them up!" Emmett took them over and touched her head. "You should go and y." Ang curled her lips and said. "Okay." She also felt that it was not fun to pick things up. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At her age, she liked cute little toys with colorful flowers. She had no interest in these white papers with ck characters printed on them. When Emmett picked up the documents and put them back, there was a knock on the door. Emmett''s voice was slightly cold. "Who is it?" Alyssa paused outside the door and said, "It''s me. Is Ang still here? I heated a cup of milk for her. It¡¯s time for her to take a bath and sleep." Only then did Emmett notice that it was almost 10 o''clock. He turned around to look at Ang and found she was listening to Alyssa carefully. She obediently sat on the sofa and slightly tilted her head slightly. Her two eyes were moving around. Clearly, she was attracted by Alyssa''s warm voice outside the door. Emmettughed lightly and asked her, "Did you hear that? Who is calling you?" She put a finger to her mouth with a pleasantly surprised expression. "Mommy is calling me. It is time for my milk." Only then did Emmett pick Ang up in his arms and hugged her in the same posture he used to hold Alyssa. A trace of surprise appeared in Emmett¡¯s eyes. "Isn¡¯t it auntie?" "You said she Mommy." Ang spoke a little quickly and skipped the word ¡°is¡± in the middle. She called her mom anyway. After she finished speaking, she jumped down from the sofa, "I''m going to open the door!" Emmett watched her run to the door. She stood on her tiptoes and struggled to open the door. However, he did note to help her. He picked up the document bag in front of him and walked to the back of the desk. He locked the document bag in the bottom drawer. When he looked up again, he saw Ang had already opened the door to the study room and sweetly called out, "Mommy.¡± Alyssa was holding a cup of hot milk. When she heard Ang''s words, she waspletely stunned on the spot. After a moment, she was like waking up from a dream and asked Ang in disbelief, "What did you call me?" "Mommy." Ang probably felt Alyssa''s mood change and her small face could not help but straighten up. This surprise came too suddenly and Alyssa was so surprised that she was unable to adapt. "I. . . I heat up the milk for you. . .¡± Alyssa stammered a little when she spoke and squatted down to pass the milk to Ang. Ang''s eyes lit up. She reached out and took the milk from Alyssa''s hand. She held the cup and drank it. Alyssa was worried that Ang could not hold the cup, so she raised her hand to help her hold the cup. Ang obediently drank all the milk in the cup. She held the empty cup for Alyssa to see, "I finished!" Alyssa''s heart was so soft that it was a mess. "Ang is really amazing! Tomorrow night I will give you hot milk, okay?" "Okay!" Ang went back to Emmett with a cup in her hand. Alyssa''s warm eyes also followed Ang, only to discover that Emmett had already walked to the door. At this time, he was leaning against the door frame, hugging his arms and looking at Ang with an indifferent expression. Just now when she received praise from Alyssa, Ang looked at Emmett with a face full of expectation. "Daddy, look! I drank all of it!" Ang had just drunk milk and there was even a circle of white milk beard on her lips. Emmett hooked his lips and reached out to wipe the milk beard off her lips. His deep voice contained a hint of an inconspicuous smile. "Did you say thank you?" Ang turned to Alyssa and said, "Thank you, Mommy!" When Ang called her mommy, Alyssa was a little surprised. It was impossible for Ang to suddenly call her mother on a whim. It must have been Emmett who said something to her. She felt more and more that Emmett was tooplicated and difficult to understand. He was arrogant and domineering, but asionally he would be a little childish and even a little. . . considerate. Alyssa looked at Emmett with mixed feelings. Alyssa finished bathing Ang and coaxed her to sleep. When she went out, she saw Emmett. Emmett had also taken a bath. He was dressed in a soft house pajama. The sharp aura on his body had been reduced by quite a bit. Alyssa took a deep breath and said. "Thank you." Ang changed her words and called Mom. It must have been Emmett who taught her. Although she did not know why Emmett did this, Alyssa was still very grateful to him. Ang seemed to like her very much, butpared to Emmett who had always been guarding at her side and taking care of her, Ang still liked Emmett more. There was no doubt about it. So Ang actually liked listening to Emmett''s words. Ang''s bedroom door was not closed yet. Emmett pushed open the door and looked inside. Seeing Ang hugging a small doll and sleeping soundly, he turned his gaze away. Emmett nced at Alyssa and said faintly, "Only childish people can only thank you verbally." As soon as he said that, he did not care about Alyssa''s expression and turned around to leave. Alyssa was stunned on the spot. Did Emmett say that because she had called him a childish man before? Alyssa felt that her understanding had been refreshed. Didn''t they all say that adults don''t care about petty people? Why would a big figure like Emmett hold onto her and not let go of a single word that didn¡¯t satisfy him? Not only that, he would also seize any opportunity to return what she had said to him and step on her. Alyssa returned to her room. The more she thought about it, the more she found it inconceivable. Thus, she dialed Hazel''s number. Hazel''s voice was still full of vigor, "Alyssa!" "Hazel, I have something to ask you." "What is it? Tell me." The sound of pouring water rang out from Hazel¡¯s side. Alyssa thought for a while and used a more conservative method to ask, "Emmett. . . What kind of person is he?" "Cough, cough, cough. . ." Chapter 402 Chapter 402 The next moment, Hazel''s violent coughs came from the other end of the phone. "Cough. . . I choked on my water. Wait for me. . ." She had just poured water to drink but when she heard Alyssa''s question, she immediately choked on the water. Although she knew very well that Alyssa had lost her memory, in her memories, Alyssa was Emmett''s beloved one as well as his wife. So Alyssa should be the one who understood Emmett the most. Unexpectedly Alyssa asked this question to an outsider like her. Hazel was still shocked. Hazel quietly drank a cup of water and then picked up the phone to talk to Alyssa. "Alyssa, what did you say just now?" "I just asked you what kind of person Emmett is." Alyssa had roughly guessed was Hazel was thinking and she also felt that her question sounded a little strange. "Okay, let me think about it." Hazel paused for a moment and then summarized a few words for her. "Rich, handsome, cold, scary." This was the impression that Emmett had given her during Hazel''s contact with him. Wealthy and handsome were the characteristics that anyone with eyes could see from Emmett. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. And he was a bit cold. As for the word scary. . . It could be considered a bit. Alyssa was a little surprised, "That''s it? Is there anything else?" "No more." Hazel sighed, "Speaking of which, you should be the one who understands big boss the most." "Why did you call him big boss?" Alyssa had not finished reading the information, so she did not know that Emmett was the boss behind the scenes of Nine Clouds Media. Hazel said, "The boss behind the scenes of Nine Clouds Media." Alyssa was speechless. Because it was already toote, Alyssa did not n to chat more with Hazel. When she hung up the phone, Hazel asked curiously, "Why did you suddenly ask me about this today? Did something happen between you and big boss?" Emmett did not have much contact with Xavier now, and Xavier was not very clear about Emmett''s current situation. Xavier would tell Hazel everything that happened recently. Hazel naturally did not know about the situation since he did not even know about it. On the other hand, today''s incident happened a little too suddenly. Even if Alyssa could remember to tell Hazel, she would not have the chance. "I am now..." Alyssa paused for a moment and found a suitable way to say it, "I live under the same roof as Emmett." Hearing this, Hazel''s voice suddenly rose several degrees. "You have recovered your memory? Or did big boss regain his memory?" The next moment, Hazel''s violent coughs came from the other end of the phone. "Cough. . . I choked on my water. Wait for me. . ." Through the phone, Alyssa could imagine Hazel''s shocked expression at this moment. Alyssa could not help butugh, "No." She also wanted to get her memories back, but the truth was that there had been no progress. She and Emmett were really a couple who had gone through hardships together. They had been blown up on the ind together, and they had lost their memories together. Speaking of this, it seemed like she and Emmett loved each other very much. "If you''re not busy, we can find a time to meet." She just happened to have something she wanted to ask Hazel about. Hazel immediately agreed, "Okay." The next day. Alyssa was woken up by the footsteps outside the door. The footsteps were not very heavy and the frequency was very fast. She could easily tell who the footsteps belonged to. Sure enough, just as Alyssa propped herself up, she heard Ang''s energetic voice outside the door, "Mommy, get up!" After Ang finished shouting, she even reached out and knocked on the door. There were three regr knocks on the door. Alyssa could not help butugh, "Okay, I¡¯ll get up right away." "Okay." Ang replied crisply and ran away again. Alyssa tilted her head and heard the footsteps outside gradually getting further away. Then she got up with a smile and got off the bed. Ang called Alyssa and ran to Emmett''s room to knock on the door. "Empett, it''s time to get up." In less than two seconds, Emmett opened the door from inside. At the same time, Alyssa also opened the door. She looked around and found Ang at the door of Emmett''s room. Thinking that she was still wearing pajamas, Alyssa prepared to close the door and go in. At this time, she heard Emmett''s cold voice, "Ang, I will give you a chance to speak again." In the past at this time, Ang would already have called him "Daddy" obediently. However, at this time, Ang was very yful and immediately ran towards Alyssa. The small baby doll suddenly crashed into Alyssa''s arms and pulled her arm towards her room. "Mommy, quicklye in. Empett is here. . ." Alyssa raised her head and looked at Emmett. Emmett narrowed his eyes at her. There was no special expression on his face, but Alyssa could still tell from his face that he meant, "If you dare to protect her, you are dead.¡± Alyssa only hesitated for a second before pulling Ang into the room and closing the door behind her. The sound of the door closing sounded unusually arrogant in Emmett''s ears. He stared at the door that was tightly shut. After a long time, he sneered and turned around to go downstairs. In the room. After Alyssa closed the door, she put her ears to the door and listened to the sounds outside. Ang followed her and pressed her ear against the door as well. Alyssa did not hear anything. When she came back to her senses, she saw Ang was also mimicking her. She could not help butugh. She squatted in front of Ang and said, "Aren''t you afraid that Empett will teach you a lesson?" Ang stared at her nkly for two seconds as if she suddenly understood what Alyssa meant. She shrugged her shoulders and widened her eyes as she softly said, "I¡¯m afraid." Alyssa smiled and held her in her arms. "You don''t need to be afraid. You just need to act coquettishly in front of him and kiss him." Ang seemed to understand but also did not seem to understand as she nodded. Alyssa touched her messy hair and said, "I will help you bring a toothbrush over. Brush your teeth with me, okay?" "I will go and get it myself." After Ang finished speaking, she opened the door and ran away. Alyssa looked at Emmett''s door and was a little surprised to find that he was not there. However, she felt that with Emmett''s vengeful character, he would definitely not let it go. Ang quickly brought her toothbrushes over. Not only did she take the toothbrushes, she also took a towel and some hair clips. Ang smiled and ran in. She piled all the things in her arms in front of Alyssa and seriously showed them to Alyssa, "Look at my strawberry hair clip and also the rabbit. It''s red. . . pink. . ." Alyssa patiently looked at the small hair clips that Ang introduced herself and said, "Then let''s go. Are we going to wash our face and brush our teeth first? Then we wille out tob our hair and wear beautiful hairpins, okay?" She did not expect Ang to agree very well, "Okay!" Alyssa touched her head and carried her into the bathroom. Alyssa put the toothpaste on the toothpaste and passed it to Ang, "Will Ang brush her own teeth?" "Yes!" Ang took the toothpaste and dipped it into the cup filled with water. Then she opened her mouth, gritted her teeth and started to brush her teeth. Ang looked very skilled and very agile when brushing her teeth. Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Alyssa paid attention to Ang while brushing her teeth with toothpaste. Ang brushed her teeth for a while, then took some water in her mouth before spitting it out. A small person stood on a stool. She brushed her teeth in front of the mirror as if she was a decent person. Alyssa''s heart softened when she saw this. She was too obedient. From another angle, Ang being so obedient was basically all thanks to Emmett. He was the one who taught Ang to be such a good girl. Alyssa could not help but be distracted. Emmett had indeed done more for Ang than her. If Emmett was more overbearing and arrogant, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to live in even though Ang liked her. He could totally ignore her and not give her this chance. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "Mommy, you have to throw up, like this. . ." Ang''s voice pulled Alyssa¡¯s thoughts back. She looked down and saw Ang holding a mouthful of water in her mouth. She swirled it around her mouth and spat it out again. Then, Ang opened her big eyes and asked her seriously, "Just like this, spit it out. Do you know how to do it?" Alyssa cooperated and nodded. "Yes." "Then spit it out." Ang did not seem to believe her words and continued to stare at her. Alyssa could only cooperate with her and rinse her mouth in the same way as Ang did just now. Then Ang patted her arm and said, "That''s great." Alyssa was stunned for a moment and then made a happy expression, "Really? Ang is even better than me!" Ang was embarrassed by her praise. Sheughed twice and jumped off the stool and went out to y with her small hair pins. Alyssa also quickly brushed her teeth and washed her face. She then went out to tie Ang''s hair. Ang had a lot of requirements for tying her hair. Alyssa asked her, "What kind of hair do you want to tie?" "It¡¯s pigtails. . . Princess¡¯ hairstyle. . . It''s so long. It''s like this here. . ." Ang said as she reached out her little chubby hand to fiddle with her hair. In the end, Alyssa did not understand what kind of hairstyle she wanted. In the end, Ang still asked her in a mature tone, "Do you know what kind of hairstyle I want?" Alyssa said seriously, "I know." Ang''s hair was ck and smooth. There were bangs in front and the back was just the length of shoulder length. Alyssa braided her hair with two pigtails hanging down from her head and half of her hair was draped over her back. After tying her hair, she let Ang to choose two small hairpins and put them at the roots of the pigtails. Alyssa paid attention to Ang while brushing her teeth with toothpaste. After putting the hairpins away, Alyssa smoothed her hair and said, "It''s done!" Ang, who had been obedient the whole time, could not help but reach out to touch her head when she heard what Alyssa said, "Do I look good?" "Look for yourself." As Alyssa said, she carried Ang to the mirror. Ang looked at the mirror and touched the pigtails on her head. She then touched the hairpin and eximed exaggeratedly, "It looks good!" Alyssa helped her tidy up again, "My Ang is the most beautiful girl." Ang shyly turned her head to look at Alyssa and whispered, "Mommy is also pretty." Although Ang had always called her "beautiful big sister," this time, Alyssa was the happiest and most touched when she heard it. Following that, there was a little disappointment and sadness. It was impossible for her to stay with Emmett all the time. If she wanted to fight for Ang''s custody, she would not be able to win against Emmett. Emmett would never give Ang to her. Alyssa restrained her emotions and led Ang out, "Let''s go down and have breakfast." In the dining room, Emmett was already sitting at the dining table. The maids who were standing at the side were all silent. The atmosphere in the restaurant was very cold. Ang was very sensitive. The moment she entered, she looked scared and directly leaned towards Alyssa. Emmett sat in front of the table, looking as if someone owed him money. Alyssa softly said to Ang, "Go over and call Daddy, then crawl over him and kiss him and say that you love him." When Ang heard that, she shook her head like a rattle drum. Alyssa recalledst night when Hazel said on the phone that Emmett was terrifying. It seemed that Ang was still very afraid of him. Alyssa encouraged her, "Don''t be afraid. If he dares to be fierce to you, Mommy will teach him a lesson for you." Ang vaguely understood the meaning of "teaching him a lesson." She seemed to believe it but did not believe it. She took two steps towards Emmett and turned back to look at Alyssa. Alyssa gave her an encouraging smile. The smile on Ang''s face widened a little. She walked over to Emmett in small steps and turned her head to look at Emmett''s face. She tentatively called out, "Daddy." ¡°Yes.¡± Emmett nced at her and his eyes swept over the pigtails on her head. He did not say it lightly or heavily as a response. Then, he started to eat breakfast. Only then did Alyssa notice that Emmett did not eat breakfast until now. Could it be that Emmett was waiting for her and Ang toe down? With this doubt in her heart, Alyssa sat down at the dining table. Ang was a good child and remembered Alyssa''s instructions. Seeing that Emmett did not pay much attention to her, she used both her hands and feet to crawl onto Emmett. She climbed onto Emmett''s legs and sat down. She grabbed his clothes and kissed him on his face. "Daddy, I love you." After she finished speaking, she stared at Emmett with curiosity, as if she was waiting for his reaction. Alyssa watched them from the side and was amazed. Although she did not know how she got along with Emmett in the past, in her limited knowledge currently, the only one who dared to be so impudent in front of Emmett was Ang. When Ang climbed onto his body, Emmett was worried that she would fall. He put down his knife and fork, bent his arms and wrapped his arms around Ang''s small body. When he heard Ang say "Daddy, I love you," he did not have any special reaction. He reached out and carried Ang to the chair next to him. He pointed at her pink and blue te and said in a deep voice, "Eat them all." Ang did not know if what she had just done had any effect on her father, but her father did not seem to be that angry anymore. She nodded happily, "Yes!" Alyssa saw clearly from the side that Emmett actually did not have much of a reaction to Ang''s "confession.¡± But it was not hard to see that Emmett still loved Ang very much. At this moment, Emmett suddenly looked up at Alyssa. His gaze fell from the te in front of her to her face. His voice was low and one could not hear his emotions. "You have to eat everything too." "Me?" Alyssa pointed at herself with an expression of disbelief. Emmett had just finished instructing Ang, and now he turned around and was instructing her? Ang was a three year old baby, but she was already 26 years old. Emmett gave a faint "yes," then turned to roll up Ang''s sleeves and said, "Forks are not easy to use. You can use your hands to hold them." When Ang heard that, she quickly grabbed a small fruit and put it into her mouth. Then, as if she had thought of something, she nodded to Alyssa and said, "Mommy wants to eat all of it. Ang also wants to eat all of it." Alyssa was speechless. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Alyssa ate her breakfast very well. She did not care about Emmett''s words, but after Ang finished eating, she pushed the te in front of Alyssa and showed it to her. Alyssa had no choice but to eat them all up. Her appetite had been considered good recently, but she still ate less than normal women. After breakfast, Emmett went to thepany. Alyssa yed with Ang. In the past when Ang was at the old residence, there would also be maids to y with her. However, the maids would have some misgivings and would not y with Ang as openly as Alyssa did. What children needed the most waspanionship. ying with children was very easy to get closer to her. Furthermore, Ang originally liked Alyssa. So when she yed with Alyssa, Ang was very happy. It also made Alyssa happy in her heart. Emmett did note back for lunch at noon. In the afternoon when Ang was taking an afternoon nap, she made a fuss and asked Alyssa to apany her. Alyssa could never deny Ang¡¯s wishes so she could only apany Ang to take an afternoon nap. If Ang had someone apanying her to take an afternoon nap, she would be able to take a long nap. Ang slept soundly and heavily, which directly caused Alyssa to sleep with her for a long time. Until she heard the door open in a daze, she suddenly opened her eyes and woke up. She first looked at Ang who was lying beside her. Ang was hugging Alyssa''s arm and sleeping soundly. Only then did Alyssa raise her eyes to look at the door. At this time, the sky had already turned slightly dark and the light in the room was somewhat dim. She frowned slightly and after adapting to the light in the room, she discovered that the person standing at the half-open door was Emmett. Emmett was wearing the suit that he wore when he went out in the morning. The suit was straight and elegant. It made him look exceptionally tall and slender. Alyssa was stunned for a moment. Then, she quietly got off the bed and took the phone that was ced on the bed. After making sure that she had not woken up Ang, she walked to the door with ease. Emmett also turned around and walked out when he saw here out. After closing the door, Alyssa followed behind Emmett. She looked at the time and found that it was already past five o''clock. No wonder Emmett had alreadye back. When she was sleeping, her phone was muted. She found an unanswered call and text message. The unanswered call and text message were all from Hazel. Perhaps Hazel called her and found that no one was answering, so she sent her a text message. Alyssa ate her breakfast very well. She did not care about Emmett''s words, but after Ang finished eating, she pushed the te in front of Alyssa and showed it to her. The content of the text message was very simple, "Are you free tomorrow afternoon? Let''s meet somewhere." Alyssa hurriedly replied with a message, "Okay." When she raised her head to look at Emmett again, she found him standing not far away and staring at her. Alyssa was a little ufortable being looked at by him and asked him, "What do you want to eat tonight?" Emmett said calmly, "Guess." The word sounded like a joke, but he said it in a serious tone. Alyssa pursed her lips and did not say anything else. She went downstairs to the kitchen. Fortunately, she had asked a maid about Emmett''s taste during the day. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. This man was really waiting for her to dig a hole at all times. Dinner was very sumptuous. Alyssa made seven or eight dishes, and most of them were cooked ording to Emmett''s taste. Alyssa cooked the other few dishes very lightly, and even stewed two soups. Ang''s baby meal was another set of meal. It was abination of meat and vegetables and was decorated in a cute shape. By the time, dinner was ready, Ang had already woken up. She was now sitting on the dining table beside Emmett. She held the spoon and said impatiently, "So cute! It''s so delicious." Alyssa could not helpughing, "You haven''t even eaten yet." She scooped up a bowl of soup and stirred it for a while. She felt that it was almost cooled and ced it beside Ang. "Have some soup first." Ang scooped up a spoonful of soup with a spoon and then drank it with a bowl. Alyssa smiled and filled another half of the bowl for her. Before the soup in her hand could cool off, she felt that Emmett opposite her seemed to be looking at her. She looked up and followed Emmett''s line of sight. She found that Emmett was looking at the soup that she had prepared for Ang. Alyssa was stunned for a moment and asked, "Do you want some soup?" She thought that with Emmett''s personality, he might just give her a look to let her experience it. Unexpectedly, Emmett replied ¡°yes¡±. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and sat there waiting for her to serve him the soup. Alyssa opened her mouth. She was a little surprised, but she did not say anything. She served Emmett the soup and handed it to him. After that, she went to try Ang''s soup again to see if it was warm. Alyssa tasted it and felt it was still a little hot. She blew on the soup. She did not know if it was her illusion or not, but she felt Emmett was still looking at her. She looked up and saw that Emmett was still looking at her. She had already helped him with the soup. What else did he want? Could it be that he wanted her to treat him like Ang and help him taste the temperature of the soup? If the soup was very hot, would she still help him cool it? Alyssa was shocked by this thought of hers. Although Emmett''s actions looked very childish, he was not a real baby. She must have thought too much. When dinner was about to end, Alyssa received Hazel''s text message. Hazel sent the meeting time and ce to Alyssa and asked if she could bring Ang along. Alyssa felt that since she was living under the same roof as Emmett, this kind of thing still needed to be told to him. She thought about it and raised her head to say to Emmett, "I have to go out tomorrow afternoon." Emmett took the towel from the maid and asked her as he wiped his hands, "Where are you going?" "Do I need to report this to you?" Alyssa felt that she did not need to tell him in detail. Emmett put down the towel and looked up at her. He slowly said, "I¡¯ll be at thepany. You must bring Ang with you. Of course I need to know where you n to go." "Can I take Ang out with me?" Alyssa did not think that Emmett would allow her to bring Ang out. Emmett frowned and his tone carried a hint of reproach, "You do not n to take her out. Do you want her to be alone at home?" "No. . ." Alyssa quickly shook her head. "You know her too. I will go out to see Hazel." "When I go out tomorrow, someone will send you two out." After saying this, Emmett got up and left the restaurant. Ang had finished her meal and was sitting on a chair. She looked like she was lost in thought. Alyssa called out to her, "Ang?" Ang did not move at all. "Yes." Alyssa walked to sit opposite her and slowly said word by word, "Your father said that you can go out and y with me tomorrow!" "Go out and y?" Ang seemed toe back to life and her eyes lit up, "I want to go out and y!" When Ang was in the old residence, Emmett usually had to go to work. So Ang was left behind alone in the old residence and her activities were also limited. She also wanted to go out and y. That was why Marilyn was able to trick her out so easilyst time. Alyssa touched her head and said gently. "I''ll bring you out to y tomorrow!" The next afternoon, when it was time to leave, Alyssa went out with Ang and saw Frank, who had been waiting in front of the car for a long time. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Emmett saidst night that someone woulde to pick them up when they went out. Alyssa was only expecting that it would be the driver or a bodyguard. It was truly a surprise that Emmett would dispatch Frank to send them off. Seeing that Alyssa hade out with Ang hand in hand, Frank called out with a smile, "Miss Moore." Then he turned to look at Ang and called out with a smile, "Ang." Ang still remembered Frank and called out sweetly, "Uncle Frank." Alyssa did not expect it would be Frank who hade tonight, so she directly asked him, "Special Assistant Frank, how could it be you?" "Maybe it is because Young Master trusts me more." Frank revealed a very shallow smile. He looked very calm and confident. Alyssa thought for a moment. After all, she was going to take Ang out with her. Of course Emmett had to send someone trustworthy to see them off. When she thought about it this way, she felt that itpletely made sense. Alyssa nodded slightly. "Then I''ll have to trouble you." Frank frowned at first and then smiled. He opened the car door respectfully. Alyssa carried Ang into the car. The ce where Hazel had chosen to meet Alyssa was still Golden Fountain Club. Considering what had happenedst time, it was safer for them to meet in Golden Fountain. Frank left after sending them to Golden Fountain Club. He returned to the Lawrence Group to report to Emmett. Because Emmett had made clear Ang''s real background, Kathleen had been trying toe to look for Emmett many times in the past few days. When Frank pushed open the door of the CEO''s office, he heard Kathleen''s sharp voice. "What''s wrong with signing this contract? Don''t think that only you have the decision-making power. Half of the Lawrence Group is also mine!" Then, Frank heard Emmett calling his secretary through the extension and said, "Come in and invite Vice President Lawrence out." "Emmett, don''t go too far!" Kathleen was so angry that she directly threw the documents in her hand on the ground. Before Emmett''s secretary coulde in and chased her away, she walked out angrily. Frank retreated to the door and slightly bowed his head, letting Kathleen go out first. Kathleen noticed Frank was standing by the door and sneered. She snorted softly and said coldly, "You are a dog!" Then she left in a hurry. Frank closed the door without changing his expression. He strode to Emmett''s desk and said, "Young Master." Emmett was not affected by Kathleen at all. He was still focused on the documents in front of him. Emmett saidst night that someone woulde to pick them up when they went out. When he heard Frank''s voice, he did not raise his head either. He only asked, "Did you send them over?" "Yes." Frank lowered his head slightly and said. Emmett looked up and asked, "Do you have any news about the brain specialist that I asked you to contact before?" Frank''s face immediately turned serious when he heard that. "I have news. He will have time tonight. I have already made an appointment with him. You can go there directly when the timees." "Fine." Emmett nodded and then simply stopped talking. However, Frank had not gone out yet. In the past, when Frank said that he was done, he had already left on his own ord. Emmett looked up at him. "Do you still have something to say?" Frank hesitated for a moment, but still asked the question in his heart. "Young Master, have you. . . have you recovered your memory?" He did not doubt it for nothing. The main reason was because Emmett asked him to fetch Alyssa and Ang. It was too abnormal. Too unusual that, he had no choice but to make such a guess. Hearing this, Emmett narrowed his eyes. A gloomy look appeared in his eyes but soon it quickly disappeared. "I remember something, but they are scattered." Fragments and iplete memories were very difficult to put together. A look of surprise appeared on Frank¡¯s face. On the contrary, Emmett''s expression became even gloomier. He stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Then, he said slowly, "Alyssa is suffering from a physiological memory loss. She has been in aa for three years. Although her body has recovered, her memory loss can be reasonably exined. However, I have looked for a doctor for a detailed examination before and my injuries were not that serious back then." The subtext was that his memory loss was not just an ident. But maybe someone had intentionally set up his amnesia. Frank naturally understood the meaning behind Emmett''s words. Before Emmett and Kathleen revealed their cards, Emmett had already asked Frank to investigate on what happened to Alyssa in the past three years, so Emmett was very clear about Alyssa''s condition. Emmett was very cautious when doing things. Before he looked for Kathleen to reveal his cards, he had investigated all the people who were rted to this matter. However, what rted with Alyssa had to be investigated more carefully. The moment Alyssa brought Ang into the Golden Fountain Club, she saw Xavier walking towards the two of them. "Alyssa!" Although Xavier was calling Alyssa''s name, his eyes kept ncing at Ang. Alyssa noticed his gaze and pulled Ang behind her, "Mr. Halls." "Hehe." Xavier saw her small movements and smiled awkwardly, "Hazel is waiting for you in the private room." After he finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Ang and revealed a smile that he thought was very gentle. "This is Ang, right? I am Uncle Xavier!" Ang opened her eyes wide and poked her head out from behind Alyssa¡¯s leg. She said in a small voice, "Yes." Xavier''s face was full of smiles. He did not know where he took out a rainbow lollipop and handed it to Ang. His voice was even more gentle. "Do you want to eat candy?" If Alyssa did not know that Xavier did notck money, she would have thought that Xavier as a bad guy who kidnapped and sold children for a living. When Ang saw the rainbow lollipop, her big eyes stared straight at it and couldn¡¯t look away. There was no baby who did not like to eat candy. Ang raised her small hand, but then retracted it at once. She looked up at Alyssa and softly called, "Mommy." Ang was using her own method to seek Alyssa''s opinion. Alyssa pursed her lips and smiled as she picked Ang up. "You can take the candy Uncle Xavier gave you, but you have to say thank you." Ang looked at Xavier and quickly reached out her small hand to bring the lollipop over. She said softly, "Thank you, Uncle Xavier." Xavier''s heart was full of joy. "Ang, not only do I have candy here, I also have lots of delicious food, potato chips, all kinds of sweets..." Xavier also said a lotter, but Ang only remembered the chips and the sweets. She looked down at the rainbow lollipop in her hand and leaned against Ang''s arms in satisfaction. Clearly, she was not interested in the things Xavier said. Seeing the little girl ignoring him like this, Xavier looked a little hurt. Alyssa said in time to cover things up, "Let''s go find Hazel first. Ang is still too young and she can''t eat a lot of things." Xavier nodded and directly took them to the private room where Hazel was. When Hazel saw Alyssa and Ang came in, her eyes lit up. She hurriedly ran over to Ang and said, "Ang, give me a hug." Ang hesitated for a moment before reaching out her arms to Hazel. Hazel hugged Ang with a face full of surprise. "Ang actually let me hug her. Isn''t she afraid of strangers? She¡¯s so cute. . ." Hazel could not help kissing her a few times on her face. Xavier took a deep breath and turned his head silently when he saw her. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Alyssa vaguely understood that Ang was actually a child who judged people by their appearances. Besides, children were always closer to women. Hazel was in the entertainment industry, so her looks were naturally not bad. Ang easily had a good impression of her. Hazel hugged Ang and sat down. She turned her head to look at Xavier and said with a smile, "Director Halls, are you very free?" Xavier pretended not to understand the deeper meaning of Hazel''s words and said. "Yes, I am very busy, but today Ang came, so I could only squeeze out some free time." Want to chase him away? This was impossible! Alyssa looked at Hazel and then at Xavier and smiled without saying anything. She then turned her head and saw Ang looking at her nervously. Alyssa was surprised and called out, "E?" Ang''s expression became even more nervous. She twisted her body as if she wanted to get off Hazel. Wasn''t she fine just now? What happened all of a sudden? Hazel also noticed that Ang wanted to go down, so she let go and put her on the ground. The moment Ang''s feet touched the ground, she immediately ran to Alyssa and plunged her head into her chest. Alyssa felt that it was a little funny. She picked Ang up and suppressed her smile as she softly asked Ang, "What''s wrong?" Ang very carefully looked at Hazel and quickly turned back to hug Alyssa''s neck. She softly said, "Strange auntie." "Who?" Alyssa was stunned for a moment. Then she asked Ang, "The auntie that hugged you just now?" Ang twisted her fingers and nodded nervously. Alyssa opened her mouth but did not understand. Hazel held her face and looked at Ang with excitement as she asked Alyssa, "What did she say?" Alyssa blinked her eyes and shook her head with a smile. After that, she lowered her head and whispered to Ang, "Why do you say Aunt Hazel is a strange auntie? Don''t you think she is very beautiful?" Ang looked at Hazel and coincidentally met Hazel''s smiling eyes. She leaned into Alyssa''s embrace again. Her voice was soft. "Beautiful." "Then why do you say that she is a strange auntie? She likes you very much, do you know?" Alyssa touched Ang¡¯s hair and tried to persuade her. "Dad said. . . she was a weird auntie." When she was in the middle of her sentence, Ang''s words were too soft and Alyssa could not hear them clearly but it did not stop her from understanding the whole meaning of Ang''s words. Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry after hearing it. She raised her head and asked Hazel, "Have you met Emmett before?" She raised her head and asked Hazel, "Have you met Emmett before?" "Yes. Thest time he brought Ang to eat in Golden Fountain Club, I just happened to see him." As Hazel said, she winked at Ang, "Little Ang was also here. She even greeted me." When Alyssa heard Hazel''s words, she could not help but stretch out her hand to help her head. This Emmett really is. . . Alyssa lowered her head and said gently to Ang, "Aunt Hazel is not a strange auntie. She knows me and is my friend. She is a good auntie and she likes you very much." Ang stared at Alyssa with her big eyes. She seemed to understand but also did not seem to understand. Alyssa held her small hand and asked her, "Since Aunt Hazel likes you so much, why don¡¯t you say some nice words to her?¡± Ang blinked her eyes and turned to look at Hazel. She said softly, "You are so beautiful." "Ah. . ." Hazel eximed and asked Alyssa, "Did you teach her to say that?" Alyssa spread out her hands and shook her head, indicating that she did not teach Ang to say it. Hazel gave Ang a mysterious smile, "Ang is so obedient. Auntie has prepared a gift for you." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hearing the word "gift," Ang''s eyes immediately lit up. Hazel reached out to Ang, "Come over first. Auntie will only let you see it alone." Ang looked at Alyssa expectantly. Alyssa put her on the ground, "Go." Ang ran towards Hazel happily. Hazel pretended to be mysterious as she pulled Ang closer. When she was about to give Ang the gift, she seemed to be ying a seek and hide game. ¡°Ang, you stay here. Don''t let your mother see the gift." "Okay." Ang cooperated very well with Hazel. She turned around to look at where Alyssa was and stretched out her small hand to block Alyssa''s line of sight. However, Alyssa still saw the gift Hazel bought for Ang. It was a doll that most young girls liked, along with a beautiful wish bottle painted with gorgeous colors. It was not a special gift but Ang smiled so much that her eyes narrowed. Clearly, she liked them very much. "This one will change color after turning around, like this." "It''s so beautiful!" Emmett was so busy that he probably did not have time to spend with Ang. She could vaguely understand why Emmett would let her stay with them. Ang happily took the wishing bottle and showed it to Alyssa, "Mommy, look!" "Isn¡¯t it beautiful? Should we thank Auntie Hazel?" Alyssa nodded her head in agreement. "Thank you." Ang ran to Hazel and thanked her sweetly. Then, she went over to kiss her again. Hazel suddenly copsed on the chair and pretended to be weak, "My head suddenly hurts so much. I need Ang to kiss me to recover." Ang''s face was full of confusion. Sure enough, she went over and kissed again. Xavier, who was watching by the side, was very jealous. He cleared his throat and said, "Let¡¯s order something." As he spoke, he passed the menu to Ang. "Ang, order whatever you want to eat." Ang looked at him and pushed the menu to Alyssa. Alyssa smiled and ordered a ss of juice and chips for Ang. She also ordered a cup of coffee for herself and then pushed the menu to Hazel. Perhaps because Xavier was also in the room, the dishes they ordered quickly came up. They almost did not spend any time waiting. Ang sat in the children''s dining table and focused on eating the chips. Alyssa briefly told Hazel and Xavier about the recent events. After Xavier finished listening, he asked Alyssa in a gossipy manner, "Did Emmett and his sister really fall out?" "Sort of. I am not very clear about it." It seemed that Emmett and Kathleen had fallen out with each other that day. However, they were family after all. It was hard to say whether they would get back together in the future. Xavier heard her words and raised his eyebrows. "Let''s wait and see. If Emmett recovers his memory, Kathleen will be in a lot of trouble." When he suddenly said this, Alyssa was stunned. She asked, "What do you mean by that?" Hazel kicked Xavier under the table. "It¡¯s time for you to go. You are so busy." Although Xavier was reluctant, he still got up and went out. As soon as he went out, Hazel moved to Alyssa side and asked her, "Then how is everything between you and big boss now?" "Nothing much." Alyssa thought for a moment and said, "It is already very good to be able to live in peace." Hazel nodded and asked, "Do you hate him very much?" "I cannot say. I just feel that I am not suitable for him." Alyssa pursed her lips and a hint of curiosity shed across her face. She looked at Ang and softly asked Hazel, "How was my rtionship with Emmett in the past?" "Of course you guys are very close and very loving. Otherwise, how could there be such a cute little Ang." As Hazel spoke, she could not help but look at Ang with her chin propped up and sighed, "How cute she is.¡± Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Alyssa''s expression froze when she heard this. It was hard for her to imagine that she and Emmett was a loving couple once upon a time. Hazel noticed Alyssa''s expression and guessed that she might not believe it. She asked, "How do you feel about big boss now?" "I don''t feel anything." Other than boredom and childishness, she felt that Emmett did not seem to be anything special. Hazel clicked her tongue and said, "Then what do you n to do? You can''t stay with them all the time like this." At this point, Hazel paused for a moment and continued to analyze with her, "I can tell you for sure that you used to have a very good rtionship with the big boss and you two loved each other very much. I think you can make two choices now. First, you and he recover your memories then you can continue to love each other. Second, if the two of you have been unable to recover your memories and no longer continue to love each other, sooner orter, you have to consider your own path of retreat. . ." When she said this, Alyssa understood in her heart and Hazel did not need to say too much. "I have also thought about this matter." Alyssa turned her head to look at Ang and found that she was already dozing off. She reached out and picked her up. She held Ang in her arms and Ang only lifted her eyelidszily to look at her. Seeing it was her Mommy, Ang rubbed her head against Alyssa¡¯s chest before falling asleep. Hazel leaned over and said softly, "She fell asleep?" "Yes." Alyssa replied, "She is veryfortable sleeping and eating. I don¡¯t need to worry about her at all. She is really good.¡± Hazel could not help but touch Ang''s face. "She is very obedient." Alyssa changed her arm holding Ang to let her sleep morefortably. Only then did she raise her head and say to Hazel, "If you like it, then give birth to a child yourself." "Before thirty years old, I will not consider about marriage." The smile on Hazel''s face faded, "Let''s not talk about me. Let''s talk about you." "I have also thought about what you just said. I have also thought about the custody rights with Ang." Alyssa straightened her expression and said, "If I want to fight for custody rights with Ang now, that is simply impossible right now. I have to do it step by step but at first, I need to find a job now." If she wanted to fight for Ang¡¯s custody rights with Emmett, the first thing she needs to do is to be financially independent. But now, the worst thing was that her own life was still in a mess. Hearing Alyssa say this, Hazel remembered the script Alyssa sold to Amelia back then. "You wrote a script in the past called Lost City. ¡°Lost City" was broadcasted two years ago and sold very well. Many fans are urging for the second one on your Weibo." As Hazel said, she took out her phone. She turned to Alyssa''s Weibo and showed her thements of those fans. As Hazel said, she took out her phone. She turned to Alyssa''s Weibo and showed her thements of those fans. Alyssa looked at the ID on the screen and muttered, "Ang?" Although she did not remember how she felt when she took this pen name, she knew that this pen name might have something to do with her daughter, Ang. Hazel showed thements of her fans to Alyssa. "It has been two years. My dear Ang, are you going to release the second part or not?" "There are so many holes in ''Lost City'' that it hasn''t been filled yet. Ang,e out and let''s have a good talk!" "I kneel down and beg the scriptwriter toe out and write the second part of the Lost City." "Thest Weibo post of Ang was from three years ago. I feel like she won''te out to write the second part of Lost City anymore. . ." Thetest fanment was from a day ago. Alyssa flipped to the front page and found that thetest Weibo post on her ount was indeed posted three years ago. "Did you see it? These are all fans of your "Lost City" circle. If you make aeback and write a second one, it will definitely be popr. At that time, there will definitely be a lot of producers and directors looking for you. Although this is just an online drama, it has also won a lot of awards in the industry. The investors have already made a lot of money." Hazel thought about it and felt her heart ache a little. ¡°I don''t know how much you sold it at that time. I keep feeling that it was a loss. You should have sold more." Back then, Alyssa suddenly burned the vi and ran away from Emmett. She hurriedly sold the script to Amelia and Hazel did not know how much she had sold it for. Later so many things happened one by one and Hazel did not have the time to ask Alyssa about this. However, Alyssa¡¯s thoughts were not asplicated as Hazel. She took out her phone and went online to search for "Lost City. Seeing the content of "Lost City," she vaguely felt a sense of familiarity. Seeing the main character''s name in the movie, some plot direction and character settings automatically appeared in her mind. This made her somewhat surprised. She went back and pondered for a bit. She felt she might really be able to write the second part. Alyssa thought about it and asked, "Do you know who I sold the first one to?" Hazel nodded and said, "Amelia Collins, the entertainment industry''s new elite producer. Her value has risen quite quickly these few years. Are you ready to write the second one? Can you tell me why James was arrested in the end?" Although the script writer of Lost City was Alyssa, when she wrote it, she didn¡¯t share the plot to anyone. So Hazel didn¡¯t know the details. Two years ago, when the drama was forecasted, Alyssa was still ¡°dead¡± in their eyes. ¡®Lost City¡¯ was Alyssa¡¯s first drama and Hazel watched it many times in Alyssa¡¯s memories. Alyssa looked at Hazel with a troubled expression. "I''m not very sure either. After all, I don''t really remember what the content is now." Hazel, ¡°¡­¡± When Alyssa was about to leave the Golden Fountain Club, Ang woke up as well. Ang popped her head from Alyssa¡¯s arms and looked around curiously. Alyssa stroked her back and asked her, "Do you want me to carry you or do you want to walk by yourself?" "I will walk by myself." Ang rubbed her eyes and obediently slid to the ground. She grabbed Alyssa''s hand. Alyssa and Hazel walked out together. Just as they walked out of the room, they saw Xavier walking towards them. Behind him was a subordinate who carried something over. When they got closer, Alyssa realized that the subordinate behind Xavier was carrying a safe. Without waiting for Xavier to speak, Hazel frowned and stopped him. "What are you doing?" "I''m giving Ang a meeting gift." As he spoke, Xavier turned around and took the safe. He then handed it to Alyssa. "I was in a hurry so I did not prepare well. This is the best I can find now." With so many people watching, Alyssa could only reach out and take the safe over, saying. "Thank you." However, as soon as Alyssa reached out to take it, she felt her hands sink and she could not hold it steady. She wanted to ask Xavier what was in here. It was specially used to store things in a safe. It must be something very valuable, right? It couldn''t be something like gold bars or cash, could it? Although she was unwilling to believe it, Alyssa felt that this possibility was very high. It wasn''t that she had any misunderstanding about a straight man who grew up in a rich family, but it was the feeling Xavier gave her. Seeing Alyssa like this, Xavier said, "It''s a bit heavy. I''ll get someone to help you carry it back." Alyssa was about to say something when she saw a person behind Xavier out of the corner of her eye. Her tone changed and she said, "That person who carried the things is here." Xavier followed her line of sight and saw Emmett walking towards them in big strides. Frank followed behind Emmett. Xavier smiled. "Emmett." Emmett only gave him a nce. His eyes did not linger on his face and he turned to look at Alyssa. When Ang saw that Emmett hade, she called out in joy, "Daddy!" "I''m here." Emmett replied and looked back at Alyssa. He caught a glimpse of the safe in her hand. He frowned and asked, "What is it?" As he spoke, he took the safe from Alyssa¡¯s hand. It was a natural action.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 408 Chapter 408 "Mr. Halls'' greeting gift to Ang." As Alyssa said, she turned around to smile at Xavier. Xavier smiled proudly. Emmett weighed the safe in his hand and turned to look at Xavier. He said coldly, "Ang doesn''t know anything about money now." Xavier was shocked. "You didn''t even look inside. How did you know it was money?" "What else can you put in it?" Emmett sounded indifferent, but there was a hint of disdain in his tone. Anyone who was familiar with him could tell. Xavier''s expression turned serious. "You!" Emmettpletely ignored him. He did not want to waste his time on Xavier and turned to look at Alyssa. "Come with me to a ce." "Where are we going?" Before she could figure out why Emmett was here all of a sudden, Emmett asked her to go with him to a ce. Emmett handed the safe to Frank and ordered, ¡°Take Ang back." Frank replied respectfully. "Yes." Emmett then turned to Ang and said, "Follow Uncle Frank back. We have other matters to attend to. Wait for us at home." Ang seemed to understand and nodded. Emmett was 1.88 meters tall and Ang was only three years old. Standing in front of him, she looked like a small ball. The height difference between the two of them was more than one meter. Although it was not a warm scene, from the perspective of others, the scene of a little daughter nodding at her father in ignorance was especially loving. However, Emmett was clearly not interested in continuing this scene of love. After he finished speaking, he directly pulled Alyssa¡¯s hand and went out. Alyssa originally still had something to say to Ang, but now she did not have time to say it anymore. She could only turn back and say to Ang, "Be good and go home with Uncle Frank. Dad and I will be back soon. Bye bye!" The word "bye" behind had a hint of coaxing. Ang still had a look of confusion but still obediently waved to Alyssa. Alyssa was brought out of the Golden Fountain Club by Emmett. Once out of the Golden Fountain, Alyssa shook off Emmett''s hand. "I will leave by myself. Don''t touch me." He suddenly ran over and asked her to apany him to a ce. They had not seen each other for a day, yet when he saw Ang just now, he did not even hug his daughter. Emmett lowered his head and looked down at his hand that was shaken off. Without saying a word, he opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Alyssa did not have a good expression as she opened the car door of the passenger seat. "Where are we going?" She asked him as she fastened her seatbelt. "Where are we going?" She asked him as she fastened her seatbelt. Emmett answered her question directly this time. "The hospital." "What are we going to do in the hospital? Are you not feeling well?" After Alyssa asked this, she felt that her question was not right. Even if Emmett was not feeling well, he would not let her apany him to the hospital, right? In any case, she could not figure it out, so she decided not to ask anymore. The two of them went all the way to the hospital without saying a word. When they got out of the car, Alyssa quickly put her hands in her pockets. She walked behind Emmett, maintaining a distance of one step from him. Before they entered the hospital, Emmett turned around and looked at her expressionlessly. "Alyssa, are your feet stuck to the ground?" Alyssa said unhappily, "Who cares? Why can¡¯t you just walk on your own? I am such a big person, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to get lost." She really could not figure out why Emmett suddenly cared so much about her today. He even cared about her walking. Emmett looked at her calmly and didn''t move. Alyssa took a deep breath and strode to the front. She walked especially fast. The footsteps behind her matched her pace very quickly. She walked slowly and the footsteps behind her also slowed down. In short, Emmett cooperated with her footsteps and followed behind her. She could feel that not only did Emmett maintain the same speed as her, he was also staring at her. His gaze was too deep, as if it had substance, making her feel uneasy. In the end, Alyssa simply took a step back and walked beside him. The corner of Emmett''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a hint of a smile that was not very obvious. If one did not look carefully, it would be hard to notice. The two of them entered the elevator together. Emmett reached out his hand and pressed the floor. When he retracted his arm, it just happened to brush past her ear. She could feel the biting cold aura from his body. The elevator did not stop at any of the floors in the middle. It did not open until it reached on the floor which Emmett had pressed. Alyssa walked out of the elevator and found that there was basically no one in the hospital. As if guessing her thoughts, Emmett''s voice sounded at this time, "It''s more convenient to have fewer people." What he meant was that he really did use the back door and booked the entire hospital? Young Master Lawrence really knew how to burn money! The two of them did not walk far from the elevator when a subordinate came to receive them. "Young Master." Emmett asked in a calm voice, "Have you arranged everything?" The subordinate said respectfully. "Everything is ready." Alyssa looked at Emmett in confusion. But soon, the doubt in her eyes disappeared. She remembered Emmett''s painful look in the study the other day. Emmett was here today for an examination, right? As soon as she thought about it, she heard Emmett say, "You can now take her to do the examination." She? Alyssa raised her head and saw a group of medical staff in white coats standing opposite her. Half of them were female doctors and nurses. As soon as Emmett spoke, a female doctor walked towards her. "Miss Moore, please follow us." Shouldn¡¯t Emmett be the one who got examined? Doubts were already written on Alyssa¡¯s face. Seeing this, Emmett said, "I only asked you to do a full body check." After he said that, he raised his hand and signaled for the doctor to take Alyssa for a check-up. The doctor received Emmett''s order and did not care if Alyssa was willing or not, she directly took her away. "My body is very good. I don''t need to do a check-up!" Alyssa felt that Emmett was too weird. Even if he was really doing it out of good intentions, could he not tell her in advance? What would happen if he told her in advance? But since things hade to this, Alyssa could only let those female doctors do a check-up on her. When Alyssa finished her check-up, the sky had already turned dark. When she came out, she saw Emmett quietly sitting on the sofa with a stack of paper in his hand. When she walked closer, she found that the things in Emmett''s hands were the results of her inspection. Alyssa walked to his side and sat down. She tilted her head and asked, "Why did you suddenly want to do a check for me?" "In case you have any infectious disease, it will be transmitted to Ang." Emmett did not even raise his head. His low voice had traces of coolness and she could not hear any emotions. Alyssa curled up the corner of her lips and said with a fake smile, "Mr. Lawrence is really different from the others. He can tell such a lousy reason so seriously." Emmett just finished reading the final examination results. He looked up at Alyssa and his expression could not be any more serious. "Miss Moore is also very different. You are clearly so angry but you can stillugh." Alyssa was speechless. Chapter 409 Chapter 409 The air had an oppressive silence. Alyssa pinched her fingers and looked at Emmett for a while, but she still lost under Emmett''s deep gaze. She was the first to turn her head away. She pursed her lips and said, "Whatever you say." Emmett did not say anything else as the doctor had alreadye in. The doctor called him respectfully, "Mr. Lawrence." After that, she handed a summary report to Emmett "Miss Moore has recovered very well. All her body functions have be normal, but she still needs to take care of her recovery." After the doctor finished speaking, she paused and asked, "Is Miss Moore really not feeling any other physical difort?" As soon as the doctor finished speaking, she felt that the atmosphere in the room was not right. She looked up and saw that Emmett was looking at her with a gloomy expression. The doctor was frightened by Emmett¡¯s expression and quickly exined, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lawrence. I mean no harm. Usually under Miss Moore¡¯s situation, when she wakes up, she might have some side effects. . ." When the female doctor spoke, she unconsciously turned to look at Alyssa. Alyssa''s condition was not verymon. So as a doctor, she was naturally very curious. Although she knew that Emmett was not someone to be trifled with, she still could not help but ask this question. Alyssa felt that it was understandable for a doctor to ask such a question. Moreover, she did indeed have seque. Wasn''t amnesia a side effect of hers? But it was very obvious that Emmett did not think so. Emmett sneered and said with a dark look in his eyes, "Does she have any side effects? Don''t you know how to look when you have eyes?" The female doctor wanted to say something but was pulled out by another doctor. They were afraid that she would offend Emmett if she spoke again. Although they could not tell if Alyssa had any side effects, they could tell that Emmett was unhappy at the moment. Alyssa naturally felt it more clearly. She did not understand why Emmett was suddenly unhappy, but she did not dare to ask. The female doctors told Emmett about Alyssa''s situation in detail and then left. At this time, a subordinate walked to Emmett''s side and whispered something in his ear. Emmett finished listening and said, "Bring him here." Someone else wanted toe? Alyssa saw that the subordinate had gone out and stretched her neck to look at the door. Not long after, the subordinate came in with a male doctor in a white coat. The male doctor looked a little tired, but he still gave people a very calm feeling. He was about 50 years old. He looked kind and kind. He walked up to Emmett and straightened his face. "Are you Mr. Lawrence?" This man was the brain specialist Frank had booked for Emmett. Emmett slowly stood up and said. "I am Emmett Lawrence." "Sorry, I finished an operation just now and there is still an operation to do tomorrow morning. Let''s get down to business." He went to the other side and sat down. He looked firm and confident. He must be an authoritative expert. He raised his head and looked at Alyssa. "Miss Moore seems to have recovered quite well." Alyssa was somewhat surprised that this expert actually knew her. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But after thinking about it, she felt that it was nothing. After all, he was the person Emmett had arranged in advance. "I''m fine." Alyssa smiled at the doctor. "After Mr. Frank contacted me, I analyzed the information of Miss Moore''s illness at various stages in details. I originally wanted to find time to meet Miss Moore, but I did not expect that you would find me first." The doctor looked at Alyssa¡¯s earnestly. There were not many cases of recovery like Alyssa, so she would naturally be noticed by the relevant people in the medical field. After the doctor finished speaking, he turned to look at Emmett and said, "The cause of amnesia can be divided into three major categories. The first category is the serious physical damage to the brain, the second category is psychological trauma, and the third category is possibly the memory loss caused by some drugs. For Miss Moore''s condition, it should be the first category." He paused for a moment and looked at Alyssa before continuing, "I have seen the CT scan of Miss Moore''s brain at different stages of treatment. That degree of injury would cause memory loss is very normal. At the current stage, your body has healed. As for when the missing memory will recover, this is a probability event." Alyssa''s expression changed slightly when she heard that. Although the doctor did not say it in a straight way, Alyssa already understood the meaning of his words. In other words, whether or not she could recover her memories might depend on luck. If she could easily recover her memory, the doctor would not say such ambiguous words. Although Alyssa was mentally prepared for the worst, she still felt a little ufortable in her heart. If she could not recover her memories at all, what would she do it the future? What would happen with her life and her daughter? She fell silent. Later, she heard the doctor say that he could prescribe some medicine for her to help with the treatment. Later on, Emmett said something to the doctor but she did not pay attention to it. Only when she left the room did she realize that she was the only one who came out. She turned around and saw Emmett''s men following behind her, but she did not see Emmett''s figure coming out. Alyssa asked, "Where is Emmett?" The man behind her only said respectfully, "Young Master has some matters to attend to." Alyssa did not care what Emmett was up to. She just followed Emmett''s subordinate out of the hospital and waited in the car for Emmett toe down. After Alyssa left, only Emmett and the doctor were left in the room. Emmett took out another document bag that he had ced next to him early in the morning and handed it to the doctor. "Take a look at this." The doctor took the document bag in puzzlement. He opened it and looked at Emmett. "Is this Mr. Lawrence''s medical record?" "Yes." Emmett nodded. He leaned back on the sofa and signaled the doctor to read it first. The doctor was not sure what Emmett meant, but he had to take a look first. After he finished reading, he saw that Emmett still looked the same. He frowned and said, "It seems that Mr. Lawrence¡¯s injuries were much lighter than that of Miss Moore''s. ording to the medical records, Mr. Lawrence''s life was not in danger at that time, but Miss Moore was nearly dead. If she was rescued a littleter, it might be impossible for her to be alive. Even after her rescue, it was not easy for her to survive. It was really a fortunate that she was able to recover so well now.¡± When Emmett heard the doctor¡¯s words, his expression became extremely grim. His eyes were cold and it made one''s heart palpitate. The doctor pursed his lips, and his expression was a little uneasy. He was one of the best brain experts in the country. He hade into contact with countless socialites. However, the man in front of him had an overwhelming aura of a man. But it was more than anyone he had evere into contact with. He remembered that before he came here, someone reminded him that the man called Emmett Lawrence was not a person to be trifled with. After a while, Emmett''s deep voice sounded in the room. "Judging from my condition, did I lose my memory because of my brain injury?" "You lost your memory too?" The doctor was stunned. "We can''t rule out this possibility, but we can''t rule out other reasons." Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Hearing this, Emmett squinted his eyes and asked, "For example?" "Other than the three main reasons mentioned just now, there is another possibility. It is hypnosis." The last two words made the doctor''s tone worsen unconsciously. There was a hint of respect in his tone. "Hypnosis?" Emmett¡¯s expression was cold, as a sharp light shed in his eyes. This word was actually not verymon in life. "There are some psychologists who have certain hypnosis skills, but they all use hypnosis to help patients with psychotherapy." When the doctor said this, his expression changed slightly. "But the function of hypnosis is not limited to this. Hypnosis can not only solve psychological problems, but it can also change the behavior habits of the hypnotized person. It can even seal their memories." After he finished speaking, he suddenly stood up and said, "Sorry, I don''t know much about this. Most of it is just hearsay. You can ask the relevant practitioners about it. I have to go home first." After the doctor finished speaking, he got up and hurried out. But when he walked to the door, he was stopped by the bodyguards. A subordinate walked over to Emmett and asked, "Young Master?" Emmett raised his hand slightly. "Let him go." Alyssa waited in the car until she was hungry. Emmett then brought a group of people out of the hospital. He even carried a white stic bag in his hand. Emmett let the bodyguards into the other cars, and he walked straight to the car Alyssa was in. He opened the door and threw the stic bag in his hand to the back seat. Then he sat in the driver''s seat. Alyssa leaned back in the back of the chair and looked at him from the side. She found that his expression was no different from before. She could not see any change in his emotions, nor could she guess what he had done inside. She simply turned her head away and looked out the window. She just wanted to go back quickly. She did not know what Ang was doing at home alone. The car slowly moved forward. The carriage was so quiet that only the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard. "What do you want to eat?" Emmett''s deep voice suddenly sounded in the carriage. It seemed a little abrupt. "Shouldn''t I ask you this?" Alyssa looked down at the time and found that it was already seven o''clock. At this time, if she went back to cook, it was a littlete. So she added, "You want to eat outside?" Emmett did not say anything. He stopped the car at the door of a restaurant and told her that he was going to eat outside. Alyssa followed him out of the car and reminded him, "Ang is still alone at home." Hearing this, Emmett turned around to look back at her. The words "I don''t need you to tell me. I know." were clearly written in his eyes. Forget it! No matter what Emmett wanted to do, she had to go back first. Although there were so many maids at home, she was still a little worried. Ang was only three years old and she would feel ufortable to leave her baby in the hands of others. He felt that the person behind him did not follow up. Emmett turned around and read what she was thinking at a nce. He said, "There is a traffic jam now. It will take at least an hour to get back. Aren''t you hungry?" "I am not hun. . ." Before Alyssa could finish her sentence, her stomach made a loud rumbling sound. It was a bit awkward, especially when she just said that she was not hungry. Emmett looked at her with a faint smile, indicating that she should hurry over. Alyssa had no choice but to go over. The two of them sat face to face. Emmett passed the menu to her. Alyssa looked at him in surprise. Emmett was actually behaving like a gentleman? Alyssa did not take it. "You can order it." Emmett did not say anything else. He took back the menu and started to order. Alyssa sighed in her heart. Sure enough, Emmett was just putting on a show. If it was Sampson, he would definitely put the menu in front of her. Thinking of Sampson, Alyssa''s thoughts flew far away. He was so busy working that he should be eating outside every day. Perhaps he would directly stay in his psychological consultation room. Although Emmett was flipping through the menu, he subconsciously focused his attention on Alyssa. It was like a subconscious habit. He actually did not do it intentionally. When he realized, he found that he was staring at Alyssa. Fortunately, Alyssa was distracted and did not notice that he was looking at her. Recently, he had indeed recovered some memories but they were all fragmented. Some of them were rted to his mother, but most of the time it was rted to Alyssa. Although it was just some small details, Emmett could feel it that in the past, he cared about her a lot. Although Frank did not say it directly, Emmett could feel from his words that this woman called Alyssa was very important to him. However, due to theck of memory between him and Alyssa, now their rtionship could only be maintained by Ang as a bond. Emmett was a somewhat a stubborn and paranoid person in his bones. Even if he had yet to recover hisplete memories, he had already realized the importance of Alyssa. Thus, it was impossible for him to let her go. Furthermore, she was the mother of his child. Sensing Emmett''s gaze, Alyssa looked up at him. However, the moment she looked at him, Emmett lowered his eyes. Alyssa pursed her lips. She really felt Emmett looking at her just now. Could it be an illusion? When they were waiting for the dishes to be served, neither of them spoke. Alyssa mainly did not know what to say. Emmett, on the other hand, did not talk much in the first ce. The scene was too awkward, so Alyssa took out her phone. However, when she took out her phone, Emmett, who had not been looking at her, suddenly turned to look at her. His eyes were calm. He did not say a word, but his aura was intimidating. This man! Alyssa had no choice but to put down her phone. Fortunately, the dishes were served not long after. What was surprising was that they were all light vored dishes. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa tentatively asked, "Don''t you like spicy dishes?" Could it be that he wanted to change his taste today? But the next moment, when the waiter brought a chili peppers to their table, this idea broke itself. Alyssa realizedter that Emmett might be trying to adapt himself to her taste. This discovery made her restless and uneasy. She always felt that when Emmett was suddenly so good, he definitely did not have good intentions. At this time, Emmett looked up at her, his eyes deep and dark. "Yes." It was a simple word with a single syble. It was inexplicably provocative. Emmett was really adapting himself to her taste. Alyssa felt like she was sitting on pins and needles during the meal. She kept feeling that something was wrong. On the other hand, Emmett had a look of calmness on his face. He was much more at ease than Alyssa. There was no traffic jam on the way back. The road was unimpeded. They arrived home not long after. When Alyssa arrived home, Ang was sitting in the hall with the little tiger doll in her arms and watching TV. Her two small eyes were staring straight at the television screen. "E." Alyssa called her but she only replied ¡°hmm¡±. She did not even turn her head and almost went into the TV. Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Alyssa walked to the back of the sofa and kissed Ang on the face. "Mommy." Ang turned to look at her and called her perfunctorily. Ang then turned to watch TV. Cartoons really had magic. Alyssa walked to Ang''s side and sat down. She also watched along with her. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She watched for a while and found that the children''s anime now was quite interesting. Emmett knew Ang''s character. She was especially fascinated by the cartoons, so Emmett did not care about her. After he went back to his room, took a shower and get downstairs, he saw Alyssa who was sitting next to Ang, looking at the cartoons with a serious expression. His expression froze for a rare moment. Emmett looked at the time and strode over to the mother and daughter. He reached out his hand and turned off the TV. Then, he said coldly, "Go take a bath and sleep." Ang pursed her lips. Although she was very unhappy, because the person who turned off her TV was Emmett, she was angry but did not dare to say anything. "Oh," she said and was about to slide off the sofa. But Alyssa was different. She stood up and said with some anger, "Why did you turn off the TV all of a sudden?" She just happened to see a good ce. This person suddenly walked over and turned off the TV! She suddenly seemed to understand the feelings of those children who suddenly had their TV turned off by adults. Compared to Alyssa''s emotions, Emmett was much calmer. He asked Alyssa, "What time is it?" Alyssa looked at the time and said, "9: 30." Without a word, Emmett turned around and went upstairs. However, Alyssa understood what he meant. What he meant was that it was already half past nine. They should go upstairs to shower and sleep. She understood all the logic, but could he do it in a better way or say it more clearly? He was also very good to Ang. It was just that sometimes his way of handling things was still too rough. She felt someone pulling at her clothes. Alyssa turned her head and saw Ang smiling in a fawning manner. "Mommy, I still want to watch cartoons." How should she tell Ang that she actually also wants to watch cartoons for a while? But now they really should go to sleep. Alyssa thought about for a moment and squatted down to talk to Ang, ¡°Can we watch it tomorrow? It is toote today and Mommy is so sleepy. You sleep with me tonight and I will watch cartoons with you tomorrow, okay?" Ang did not understand and nodded. "Okay." "My baby is the best!" Although she and Ang had been together for a few days, Ang''s degree of obedience was still somewhat out of her expectations. Alyssa brought Ang upstairs and took a bath with her. Ang directly stayed in her room and did not want to leave. Alyssa was naturally soft-hearted and let Ang sleep with her. Not long after Ang went to bed, she fell asleep. Only then did Alyssa get up and prepare to go downstairs to get some water. When she passed by Emmett''s study, she found that there was lighting through the gap between the door and the wall. Emmett was still working? Alyssa only stopped for a moment and nned to leave. At this time, the door to the book was suddenly opened from inside. Emmett''s slender figure appeared at the door. He looked at Alyssa expressionlessly. "What are you doing here?" He was dressed in his pajamas and his face looked unhealthy and pale. This reminded Alyssa of the day when Emmett looked so painful in the study. "I''ll go down and get some water." Alyssa hesitated for a moment and when she was about to say ¡®Are you okay?¡¯, she swallowed it back and only said one sentence. "Do you want some water?" Alyssa originally asked out of courtesy, but Emmett did not stand on ceremony. "I want coffee." Alyssa nodded and went downstairs to pour herself a cup of water. She also made Emmett a cup of coffee. When she came up with the coffee, she found the study door was half open. Emmett must have left the door open specially for her. She walked in with the tray and saw Emmett sitting in front of the desk, frowning slightly as he focused on flipping through the documents in his hand. He was fully concentrated. Alyssa walked over and ced the coffee beside him. She noticed that his expression was still very bad and could not help but say, "You should also rest early." Emmett looked up at her. His expression was very calm. Under his gaze, Alyssa had a feeling that she was meddling in other people''s business. She did not know why she said such words so easily. It sounded as if she was very concerned about him. Alyssa was a little ufortable, "I will go out first." She turned around and was about to leave, but Emmett pulled her by the wrist. Alyssa was a little angry and her tone also had a trace of anger. "Ed. . . um. . ." Before she could say Emmett''s name, her lips were blocked by his lips. Emmett''s lips were warmer than hers. The touch obviously made her heart tremble. Both of them opened their eyes and maintained the position of their lips touching. They looked at each other. Alyssa froze for a second before she quickly reacted and tried to push Emmett away. However, just as her hand touched him, she felt her waist being firmly held by an arm. The man''s steady and strong arm tightly wrapped around her waist and forcefully pulled her into his arms. His other hand tightly held her other wrist. Their bodies were tightly pressed together. Almost at the same time, their breathing quickened. Under the clear breathing, Alyssa''s face suddenly turned red. She turned her head away to avoid Emmett''s lips and said angrily, "Let go of me now. I will pretend that nothing happened." Her voice trembled slightly and her face turned red. It was a little tender. Emmett did not let go of her. Instead, he lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips on purpose. "But what if I want something to happen between us?" His tone was impudent, but also a little confident. Alyssa could not move at all. Her body was stiff like a rock. "Emmett Lawrence, do you feel a sense of achievement by bullying a woman?" "I don''t know about other women, but if it was you, not only would I have a sense of achievement, but I would also be very satisfied and. . ." He deliberately paused and saw the anger in Alyssa''s eyes. Satisfied, he added thest word, "Excited." Alyssa did not understand the meaning of "excited" at first. Until she felt something in his body tightened. . . Alyssa was stunned and even her breathing became careful. Emmett was a person with a strange temperament and unpredictable changes. Alyssa could not guess what he was going to do next, and she could not guess what he was thinking. She swallowed her saliva and said as if she had epted her fate, "What do you want?" There was a hint of submission in her tone. Emmett loosened his grip on her and said, "I only want to tell you one thing. Before I recover my memory, you are not allowed to go out and hook up with others.¡± Hearing this, Alyssa frowned. "What do you mean?" Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Emmett narrowed his eyes and revealed a smile that was hard to understand. "Can''t you understand the literal meaning?" Alyssa was especially disgusted. Everything seemed to be under his control. She raised her chin slightly and the trace of submission in her tone had long disappeared. She looked at Emmett steadily, and her tone was slightly cold. "What do you mean by ¡®hook up with others¡¯?" "For example, Sampson." Emmett slowed down a bit, but it sounded even more dangerous. Alyssa was so angry that sheughed. She took a deep breath and said, "What about Marilyn then?" "So you admit it?" "What do I admit?" "Sampson." The conversation between the two went back and forth, and the topic went back to Sampson. "Emmett, we don''t have a legally recognized rtionship right now, except for the fact that we are Ang''s parents." Alyssa tried to reason with Emmett. "Now that I¡¯m living with you, there are some things that I don''t need you to tell me. I understand, but you. . ." Emmett obviously did not want to hear more from her. He directly stopped her. "It is good that you understand." "Can you let me finish?" Alyssa struggled a little impatiently for a moment and easily broke free. She looked up at Emmett with surprise. He let her go? Emmett put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the edge of the desk. He said softly, "I only listen to what''s useful. This way, we can save each other''s time." Alyssa asked, "So your time is precious. My time is not?" "If you think your time is precious, you should go back to sleep now." Emmett turned his head to look at her. His indifferent expression seemed to be innocent. Emmett was really unreasonable. However, Alyssa could not find any words to refute him. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the coffee that she had just ced on the desk. She looked at Emmett and reached out to pick up the cup of coffee. She then raised her head and drank all the coffee in one breath. The coffee was a little bitter. She didn¡¯t add milk and sugar, it was so bitter that her throat was full of bitterness. Alyssa pursed her lips and endured the bitter taste. She put the empty cup of coffee on the desk with a loud ¡°bang¡± and looked at Emmett provocatively. "I''m going to bed. Good night." Emmett watched her walk out with a gloomy expression. Only then did he look down at the empty coffee cup. He stretched out his finger and touched the coffee cup''s handle twice. Suddenly, he smiled. Was she angry just now? However, her way of revenge was really too light. He did not feel like he was being taken revenge at all. He actually felt that it was somewhat interesting. Alyssa returned to the room with a stomach full of anger. She closed the door and let out a long sigh of relief. She then went to the bedside to take a look at Ang. Realizing that Ang was still sleeping soundly, she got up and went into the bathroom. Standing in front of the washing table, she reached out to touch the corner of her lips. There seemed to still be the heat of the kiss. She could not figure out what Emmett was thinking and what he wanted to do. However, his arrogant and domineering manner was really annoying. Alyssa walked out of the bathroom and did not lie on the bed directly. She took the phone and tucked it into the sofa and sent Hazel a WeChat message. "Are you sure that Emmett and I really loved each other in the past?" Hazel was probably ying with her phone, so she quickly replied, "I''m sure." Alyssa seemed to have finally found someone to vent and started toin to Hazel. "But now I feel that he is very annoying. He is as arrogant as an emperor. His words can make people die of anger." Hazel looked at her long string of words and replied, "Give me an example." "He actually told me not to go out and hook up with others before he regains his memory. Do I look like such a restless person? I can understand the starting point of his words. But isn''t it too much for him to say so?¡± Hazel read Alyssa''s words over and over again, and said carefully, "I now feel like you are showing off your love to me." "Big Boss clearly has feelings for you. But he has notpletely recovered his memory back yet. That¡¯s way, it is a littleplicated. It is like an animal''s instinct. Animals will take an oath of sovereignty to their own things and territories." After Hazel finished speaking, she asked her, "Can you understand what I''m saying?" "He has feelings for me. Shouldn''t he be more gentle?" "Everyone''s way of expressing themselves is different." Hazel patiently asked her, "What about you? Don''t you feel anything at all?" Alyssa fell silent. After a few seconds, she sent Hazel a "good night.¡± Hazel quickly replied, "You still haven''t answered my question yet!" Alyssa only sent one sentence, "I fell asleep." This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Then, she threw her phone to the side. She quietlyy on the bed and carefully tucked the corner of Ang''s quilt. She could not sleep and just looked at the ceiling. Did she feel anything about Emmett? A person''s feelings were rted to his memory. Although she did not have any memories, it was impossible for Alyssa not to feel anything about Emmett at all when they had stayed with each other day and night. asionally, she would also feel her heart palpitate for a moment. But this kind of throbbing was unreal and did not have a sense of security. Without memories to rely on, those feelings and throbbing that suddenly burst out were like skyscrapers without foundations, copsing with a single poke. Now they had two ways. Either both of them recovered their memories. Or, they fell in love again. Early in the morning, when Emmett had just arrived at thepany''s entrance, Xavier had jumped out of nowhere. Xavier was wearing a blue sweater. Inside was a white shirt that looked like a young man in his early twenties. He stood in front of Emmett and said with a smile, "Good morning, Emmett." Emmett narrowed his eyes. "Is there anything wrong?" "Of course. If I have nothing to do, why would Ie to you?" Xavier''s eyes were glued to him as he spoke. His eyes were full of undisguised inquiry. Xavier heard him and nced at him indifferently. He spat out two words, "Follow me." Xavier was stunned on the spot, but he quickly reacted and followed. He followed Emmett to the president''s office. However, when they left the elevator, they met Kathleen. Seeing her, Xavier smiled meaningfully. "Miss Lawrence, long time no see." Kathleen''s expression changed when she saw Xavier. She ignored Xavier and turned to look at Emmett. However, Emmett did not even look at her. He walked past her and walked towards the office. Xavier followed behind Emmett and did not forget to turn around and raise his eyebrows at Kathleen in a mocking manner. Kathleen was so angry that she trembled. She clenched her hands tightly. Her expression was extremely ugly. At this time, her phone rang. Kathleen picked up the phone and said in a very bad tone, "Speak." No one knew what the person opposite her said to her. Kathleen sneered. "I know." Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Speaking of which, it was Xavier''s first timeing to Emmett''s office. He looked around curiously and touched everywhere. Then, he said, "The decoration here is simr to your office in Nine Clouds Media." "Tell me if you need anything." Emmett walked to the back of the desk and sat down. His tone was very calm. Xavier turned around and strode to Emmett''s desk. He put his hands on the desk and stared into Emmett''s eyes. "Emmett, have you recovered your memory? Emmett''s expression did not change much. The two of them looked at each other for a while before Emmett said, "What do you think?" "That day in Golden Fountain Club, you disliked the gift I gave Ang because it was a box of cash. You used to dislike me like this but you kept exploiting me." As Xavier spoke, he could not help butin. Emmett repeated a word he mentioned. "Exploiting?" Xavier''s expression changed. He swallowed his saliva and said, "It''s not exploitation. . . It''s love. . ." Hearing this, Emmett snorted coldly and did notment. "I can¡¯t believe you really have recovered your memory." Xavier almost cried out. "Damn it. I helped you to recover over three years. But you did not react at all. Now, how long have you lived with Alyssa now and you have recovered your memory? Are you that casual?" Xavier spoke bitterly but Emmettpletely ignored his words and asked. "What is your rtionship with Miss Hazel?" "What? You don''t know what rtionship I have with Hazel?" "I don''t recall at the moment." Emmett said. Xavier paused, looking very confused, "What''s going on with you?" Emmett exined simply, "asionally, some scenes will sh by in my mind." "How could this be?" When he was in the Golden Fountain Clubst night, he felt that Emmett had regained his memory, but he did not expect that it would be like this. "I don''t know." Emmett said honestly. "How is Alyssa? You two had an ident together. Did she regain any of her memories?" "She was more severely injured than I was at the time. There is no sign of her recovering her memories now. The doctor said that the possibility of her recovering her memories is very low." Emmett said in a low voice. When he talked about what happened back then, Xavier''s expression became serious. "At that time, something happened to you on the ind. Kathleen brought her people to save you. But in the end, she only took you away and left Alyssa behind. When I rushed overter, I did not find Alyssa. Kathleen also did not let us see you." When Emmett heard that, he immediately looked up. His expression was unfathomable. "Kathleen did not save Alyssa, did she?" "She always wanted you to be with that Marilyn Herbert. How could she save Alyssa? Furthermore, she always disliked Alyssa. Women''s hearts are the most poisonous." Xavier saw that Emmett''s expression was not right. He originally wanted to say ¡®Your sister is a sweet ¡®Charlotte¡¯, but he just swallowed what he wanted to say. Over the past three years, both he and Hazel thought that Alyssa had passed away. Emmett lost his memory again andpletely believed Kathleen''s words, forgetting Alyssa as well. In these three years, no matter how hard they tried to contact with Emmett, they couldn¡¯t do it. So they were simply hopeless. As he thought about this, Xavier could not help but feel a little sad. "We thought for the past three years that we could only be like this for the rest of our lives. But surprisingly, Alyssa is still alive and you are slowly recovering your memories. Everything is developing in a good direction." There was no change on Emmett''s face. Xavier did not know if Emmett was paying attention to his words or not. However, Emmett suddenly changed the topic and asked Xavier about something else. "Kathleen took me to America for treatment back then. Do you know which hospital it is?" Xavier thought about it and said, "I don''t know. She suddenly took you overseas. We were busy looking for Alyssa at that time, so we didn¡¯t pay much attention to which hospital you were brought to. After that, Kathleen didn¡¯t let reach you. And finally when you came back to Herton City, you have lost your memories and didn¡¯t recognize us anymore.¡± Emmett heard this and lowered his eyes. He did not move. No one knew what he was thinking. Xavier asked him in confusion. "What''s wrong?" Emmett reached out and opened a document. "Nine Clouds Media should have a lot of things to do." Xavier rubbed his nose. Emmett was telling him to leave. Before leaving, Xavier did not forget to say, "Then I will go back to Nine Clouds first. How about we go out for a drink together in Golden Fountainter?¡± Emmett said lightly, "No, I have a child at home." Xavier twitched the corner of his mouth. Was Emmett showing off that he had a child? He thought for a while and said, "Then shall Ie to your house for a drink?" Xavier and Emmett were about the same age, but his personality was more lively than Emmett. This man called Emmett Lawrence was arrogant, cold and indifferent to his bones. At this time, Xavier was looking at Emmett with his face full of expectation. And he also looked a little nervous. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Alright." Emmett seemed to have thought of something and said, "You can call Miss Hazel over." Xavier was so happy that he pped his big leg. "Okay! I will bring the wine myself!" In the hall. Alyssa sat on the sofa with Ang and watched cartoons with her. Yesterday she said that she would apany Ang to watch cartoons today, so naturally she could not go back on her words. She carried a tabletputer in her hands and on it was the search page of "Lost City.¡± A casual search and there were tens of thousands of messages. This was enough to show how popr the ''Lost City'' was when it came online. The speed of discussion and the poprity were both very high. Alyssa apanied Ang as she watched intently. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a maid hurriedly walk in from outside. The maid hurriedly walked over to Alyssa''s side. Without waiting for her to speak, Alyssa spoke. "What''s wrong?" The maid said with a troubled expression, "Miss. . . Miss Lawrence is here." Miss Lawrence? Alyssa was only puzzled for a moment before she guessed that she was talking about Kathleen. But why did Kathleene here? Just as she was about to speak, Alyssa saw someone walk in from outside. Kathleen was dressed in a neat whitedy''s suit. The cut was proper and the outline was perfect. It made her, who was already a little arrogant, appear even more overbearing. She looked around and her gaze fell on Alyssa. A trace of coldness shed across her eyes and she walked straight towards Alyssa. Alyssa slowly stood up and saw the maid beside her turning to leave. She guessed that the maid was nning to call Emmett. Alyssa stopped her, "This is a small matter. You don''t need to inform Emmett." That day when she was in the Lawrence¡¯s Old Mansion, Alyssa saw that Kathleen hated her to the bone. Today, Kathleen woulde looking for them, so there was nothing to be surprised about. Kathleen and Emmett were both working in the Lawrence Group. If Kathleen wanted to find Emmett, she could just find him in thepany. Kathleening here must be looking for her. When the maid heard Alyssa''s words, she was clearly at a loss. Seeing her like this, Alyssa did not insist, "It¡¯s up to you." Only then did the maid nod slightly and turn around to leave. Kathleen walked over and her gaze only swept over Alyssa before turning her gaze to Ang, "Hi, Ang." Alyssa walked over to Ang and picked up the remote control to pause. She then gently said, "E, Auntie Kathleen is calling you." When the TV was turned off, Ang looked up at Alyssa. Alyssa pointed at where Kathleen was. Ang followed Alyssa''s finger and looked over. When she saw Kathleen, she smiled happily, "Auntie." "Ang, give me a hug." Kathleen squatted on the ground and reached out her hand to Ang. Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Ang jumped off the sofa and ran towards Kathleen. Alyssa watched from the side. There was no special emotion on her face. She only looked at Kathleen a few times before turning around and ordering the maids to serve tea. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Even if Kathleen was an uninvited guest, she was still a guest. So Alyssa should be polite to her. Although Alyssa did not know why Kathleen hated her, Ang''s surname was Lawrence. She could see that Kathleen also had some genuine feelings for Ang. Kathleen did not treat Ang unfairly when she hated her. So she would not stop Ang from getting close to Kathleen. Ang rushed towards Kathleen. Kathleen carried Ang into her arms and kissed her face, "Ang, did you miss aunt?" "I miss aunt." Kathleen smiled and picked her up to talk to her. At this time, the maid brought tea over, "Miss Lawrence, please have some tea." Kathleen put Ang to the side and looked up at Alyssa. Alyssa did not dodge and directly met Kathleen''s gaze. Their gazes met in the air and Alyssa did not show any signs of fear. Seeing this, Kathleen curled her lips and sneered. Alyssa turned her head and handed the table in her hand to the servant, "Take Ang upstairs to y." After she finished speaking, she said to Ang, "E, Mommy and aunt have something to talk about. Go upstairs and y for a while. Later Mommy wille up to look for you, okay?" "Okay." Ang nodded and was taken away by the maid. As soon as Ang left, Kathleen no longer covered her feelings. Her face was full of contempt. ¡°Ang is like Emmett. She is kind to people and all kinds of people can enter her eyes, including you." Three years ago she did not take a liking to Alyssa and three yearster she still did not take a liking to Alyssa. This woman was always an eyesore! "Is that so?" Alyssa pulled the corner of her mouth and her expression did not change, "What did Miss Lawrence say? I do not know very well. But I know there is a misunderstanding between Miss Lawrence and Emmett. You can just look for him." Alyssa saw Emmett''s attitude towards Kathleen clearly that day. These two siblings were clearly at odds. Emmett would not listen to Kathleen''s words now. So Kathleen had no choice but to look for her. Alyssa couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. People were always like this. They always bullied the weak and feared the strong. Kathleen thought that Alyssa would be an much easier target than Emmett. But actually, Kathleen had very little contact with Alyssa, so she did not know Alyssa very well. Listening to Alyssa hiding needles in her mouth, Kathleen was a little surprised, but she became even angrier. "There was a misunderstanding between Emmett and me. Isn''t it because of you?" Kathleen coldly looked at her and emphasized her tone. "If you can see the situation clearly, you should know what to do. You should leave Emmett by yourself." Alyssa was lying on the sofa and her tone was undisciplined, "You should tell these words to Emmett.¡± "Alyssa Moore!" Kathleen was so angry that she suddenly stood up from the sofa. "Don''t force me." Alyssa took a deep breath and pretended to be puzzled. "Emmett does not know that Miss Lawrence came to the house today, right?" Although the two siblings of Lawrence family were not like each other, they also had some simrities. For example, they liked to order people around. It was as if everyone else should be controlled by them and listen to their words. Alyssa was a little annoyed but she maintained a calm smile on her face. Kathleen''s expression was ugly as she stared at her. "Did you get someone to inform Emmett?" "Who doesn''t know Miss Lawrence is his older sister? Since you came to the house, they naturally have to inform Emmett." Actually, Alyssa was not sure if those people had informed Emmett. However, Kathleen clearly believed her words. Kathleen was still a little afraid of Emmett in her heart. She asked Alyssa unwillingly, "Aren''t you following Emmett for his power and money? How much do you need if I ask you to leave him?¡± Kathleen had never taken a liking to Alyssa. She felt that Alyssa was doing it for Emmett''s money and power. So Kathleen always looked down on Alyssa. Hearing this, Alyssa sneered. "Even if I am doing it for his power and money, why would I leave him just because you will give me some money? It¡¯s a way better for me to stay with him and be the mother of his child, isn¡¯t it?" After she finished speaking, she seemed very curious and asked Kathleen, "However, how much do you n to take to get me to leave Emmett? If the amount is satisfactory, I can consider your request." Alyssa''s obvious teasing tone made Kathleen tremble in anger. "I hope you can always be so arrogant!" Kathleen gritted her teeth and said this before she waved her hand and left. The moment Kathleen left, Alyssa let out a long sigh of relief. What a crazy woman! She leaned on the sofa and thought for a moment. Just as she was about to go upstairs to look for Ang, she heard the noise outside the door. She raised her eyes to look at the door and saw Emmett walking towards her with long strides. Alyssa''s expression was slightly surprised. The maid really called Emmett to call him back. Emmett walked straight to her and asked, "Where is Kathleen?" "She left." Alyssa curled her lips and said. "She left because I pissed her off." After saying that, Alyssa looked at Emmett innocently. Hearing her, Emmett only raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. He turned around and walked out again. Seeing him turn around, Alyssa stood up and asked. "You''re leaving now?" Emmett did not even turn his head. Instead, he walked even faster. Alyssa''s expression turned serious. She purposely said that Kathleen left because she had pissed Kathleen off. She also wanted to test Kathleen''s position in Emmett''s heart. Now, it could be seen that. . . Kathleen had no ce in Emmett¡¯s heart. Emmett had really turned against her. He didn''t care what had happened between Kathleen and her. Then why did hee back? Emmett had received a call from a servant earlier. When he heard that Kathleen hade to look for Alyssa, he subconsciously worried that Alyssa would be bullied by Kathleen, so he drove straight back. After all, Kathleen was so ruthless that she refused to save Alyssa back then. Now that she deliberately went to look for Alyssa when he was not at home, it was naturally impossible for her to shake hands and make peace with Alyssa. Kathleen came there to cause trouble for Alyssa. In the end, when he came back, Alyssa did not look like she was at a disadvantage. Emmett got into the car, loosened his tie, and drove to the Lawrence Group. He entered the Lawrence Group and just got out of the elevator when a secretary came over to tell him that Kathleen was waiting for him in his office. Emmett smiled meaningfully. "How long has she been waiting?" The secretary said, "She just came." "Didn''t you say there was a meeting? Let''s have a meeting now." As he finished speaking, Emmett walked straight to the meeting room. The secretary was at a loss. Does the president deliberately want Miss Lawrence, the vice president to wait? In the entire Lawrence Group, everyone knew that Emmett and Kathleen were siblings. In this situation, were they at odds? In the past, Emmett and Kathleen did not get along well, but only the Lawrence family knew about it. Outsiders did not know the inside story. The secretary just stood there for a moment and went to pack up the things needed for the meeting. Kathleen waited for a long time but she did not see Emmett return. Could it be that Emmett really went to find Alyssa when he knew that she went to see Alyssa? Even if he lost his memory, Alyssa was still so important to him? Chapter 415 Chapter 415 By the time Emmett finally appeared in the office, it was already 40 minutester. Kathleen called Emmett along the way, but Emmett did not pick up. As soon as Emmett entered into the office, Kathleen walked up to him and asked angrily, "Where did you go?" "I was in a meeting." Emmett walked around her and went straight to the back of the desk. Kathleen rolled her eyes and asked tentatively, "Did you just go to a meeting?" Emmett looked at her with an unfathomable expression. "If you have something to say, say it." Kathleen did not suspect anything. In her opinion, Emmett had always been like this and she was used to his behavior. She lifted her foot and walked to Emmett''s desk. "I haven''t seen Ang for a few days and I miss her a little. So, I went to your house to see her today. But now I have something to tell you." As she spoke, she took out a recording pen from her bag. She ced it in front of Emmett and then pressed the y button. There was a noise in the recording and then the conversation between the two women could be heard. "Aren''t you following Emmett for his power and money? How much do you want if I ask you to leave him?¡± "Even if I am doing it for his power and money, why would I leave him just because you will give me some money? It¡¯s a way better for me to stay with him and be the mother of his child, isn¡¯t it?" "However, how much do you n to take to get me to leave Emmett? If the amount is satisfactory, I can consider your request." Kathleen knew that Emmett could distinguish the voices of these two women. She turned off the recording and said sternly, "Emmett, you heard it too. This is what Alyssa said. As long as I pay a little money, she can leave you. Is this kind of woman what you want?" In Kathleen''s opinion, a man would feel disgusted when he heard a woman say this kind of thing. Moreover, Emmett was the president of the Lawrence Group and had the highest decision-making power in the Lawrence Group. He was such a man. How could he tolerate it when his woman only cared about his wealth and power? Kathleen had a good n in her heart, but she had forgotten that Emmett was never the same person as her. Originally, she thought that after Emmett listened to the recording again, he would definitely hate Alyssa. However, Emmett only asked one thing: "How much do you n to pay Alyssa to leave me?" He could tell that Kathleen did not know that Alyssa had lost her memory as well. Otherwise, she would not be so stupid to go and ask Alyssa this. Kathleen''s expression changed slightly. "Emmett, what do you mean?" Emmett''s face still did not show any expression, but Kathleen somehow felt that it was very dangerous. If she did not answer this question well, there might be something more cruel waiting for her. Emmett slightly hooked his lips, and there was a cold chill between his brows. "I asked you first, you answer my question first." "I was just trying to trick her. I did not expect her to be so impatient." Kathleen was getting smart now. She did not dare to answer his question directly. Emmett''s voice suddenly became much lower. "You do not like Alyssa. This is the reason why you did not let the rescue team to save her when the ind exploded and we were in danger, right?" "I was just worried about your injuries at that time and you were seriously injured back then. You are my brother, so I naturally have to take care of you first. Besides, didn''t Xavier and the others go to save Alyssa at that time? And isn''t she okay now? She is absolutely fine when I went to see her today." Kathleen originally felt a little guilty at the first, but speaking of the end, not only did she not feel guilty, but she also felt that she made a lot of sense. In her eyes, Alyssa¡¯s life wasn¡¯t worth saving. And other than being Emmett¡¯s wife and the mother of his child, Alyssa did not have any value in the Lawrence family. And there were plenty of women who want to be Emmett¡¯s wife and the mother of his child, so saving Alyssa was just a waste of time. At this time, Emmett suddenlyughed, but his smile was as cold as his expression. "But didn''t you say before that I don''t have any rtionship with Xavier? Since we don''t have any rtionship, why did he go and save Alyssa?" "You don¡¯t have but Alyssa and Xavier have a rtionship! And she also has a good rtionship with that star, Xavier¡¯s girlfriend, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Kathleen''s heart was anxious but she wanted to make thest struggle by luck. "Kathleen, do you think I am a fool?" Emmett''s words were more of a statement than a question. Kathleen''s face immediately turned pale. "Emmett. . ." Every excuse and reason she had seemed to be full of ws. Emmett¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience. He lowered his head to look at the document in front of him and said casually, "I gave you a chance, but you still didn''t tell me the truth. You may go now. . ." There was not a trace of me or anger in his tone. It was as if he was talking to a subordinate. No, he would talk to Frank in a much better tone than his current tone. Kathleen wanted to defend herself, but when she opened her mouth, she felt something blocking her throat. She could not say a word in the end. She turned around and went out. After closing the office door, she covered her face with her hand. Her eyes were sore and tears flowed out. Kathleenforted herself. She was the proud daughter of the Lawrence family. She was an existence that countless famous people looked up to. Most importantly, she could not cry! In the president''s office. Emmett''s eyes fell on the recording pen on the desk. Kathleen had left in a hurry and did not take the recording pen away. Emmett took it and listened to the recording again. After a while, he sneered and put the recording aside. Kathleen''s visit did not affect Alyssa much. Kathleen hated her so much but she did not know why Kathleen hated her. At this time, amnesia seemed to be a good thing for her. At least, she could forget about her troublesome past and ignore a lot of people. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She went to the kitchen to cook and Ang drove her toy car to the kitchen too. Ang had be very attached to her recently. When she heard the noise, Alyssa turned around and saw Ang sitting in her toy car, looking at her, "E, Why did youe in?" Ang sat in the toy car and blinked her eyes, "I want to help Mommy." "Well, okay." After Alyssa finished speaking, she took a small stool and ced it in front of the small sink. She took the vegetables and tomatoes and let Ang wash them there. Ang obediently did the work as Alyssa had said to her. Ang was watching Alyssa while she was cooking. She saw what Alyssa put into the pot and muttered what she wanted to eat. She looked very hungry and greedy. Oh, she was a little foodie. When Alyssa finished her cooking and was carrying the dishes, she took out Ang''s bowl and let Ang carry the bowl to the dining hall. Ang happily did as she was told. After cing the bowl on the dining table, she even looked at Alyssa with a look of asking for a reward. "I''ve put it away." Alyssa picked up a chicken wing and gave it to her, "I''ll reward you with a chicken wing." When Emmett came back, he saw a scene like this. Ang held her small bowl and ate a chicken wing until her mouth was full of oil. Alyssa was at the side holding her phone and taking photos of Ang at 360 degrees. Emmett passed the suit jacket to the maid and walked straight over. Ang caught a glimpse of Emmett out of the corner of her eye and called out vaguely, "Daddy." "I''m here." Emmett replied and then turned his head to look at Alyssa. Alyssa felt Emmett was looking at her in a weird way. Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Emmett¡¯s gaze was a little weird which was making Alyssa ufortable. Alyssa turned to look at Emmett. However, the moment she turned her head, Emmett looked away as if he had not seen her at all. Alyssa pursed her lips. Just now she really felt Emmett was looking at her. During the meal, Emmett didn''t say anything. However, Alyssa always felt that Emmett was acting weird today. What had happened to this man? Alyssa could not figure it out. Until the night, when Alyssa came out after coaxing Ang to sleep, she suddenly saw Emmett standing at the door. Alyssa was caught off guard and was shocked by him as she didn¡¯t expect Emmett to be here. She took a deep breath and looked at Emmett unhappily, "What are you standing here for?" With an ice cold face, he did not say anything. He just stood guard at the door. She didn''t know what he wanted to do. "Come with me." After Emmett said those three words, he turned around to leave. Alyssa looked confused, but she still followed him. When they reached the study room, Emmett took out a recording pen. He pressed the y button in front of her. This recording pen was the one Kathleen had given to Emmett during the day. A familiar voice came from inside. Alyssa did not expect Kathleen to actually have recorded their conversation. Although her methods were a bit low, with Emmett''s unpredictable personality, who knew what he would think after hearing this kind of recording. When Kathleen came in this morning, Alyssa pissed Kathleen off causing theter to leave. Emmett knew this when he returned at noon. But Emmett did not say anything to Alyssa. So she thought this matter was over. However, Alyssa did not expect Emmett would hear their conversation and then question her. After the recording was over, Emmett crossed his arms and stared at her indifferently. He did not speak, nor did he have any expression on his face. Alyssa could not figure out what he was thinking, so she could only stare at him without saying anything. "How much is it to suit you?" Emmett asked coldly. Alyssa remembered what she had said and was at a loss for words. Emmett narrowed his eyes and took a step forward. The tip of his shoe had already touched Alyssa''s shoe. The two of them were too close. Alyssa could even feel the biting cold aura from Emmett''s body. She wanted to take a step back. But under Emmett''s gaze, her feet seemed to have grown roots and did not dare to move. Emmett''s ck eyes narrowed dangerously. His voice was neither light nor heavy as it sounded on top of her head. "Let me put it another way. How much do you think I''m worth?" Alyssa''s mind was working very fast as she said, "Price. . . priceless" However, because she was nervous, her voice was a little stuttering. Emmett raised his eyebrows as if he seemed to be surprised that Alyssa would speak like this. Seeing that Emmett did not speak, Alyssa felt a little nervous in her heart. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Could it be that her words were too hypocritical, that Emmett did not believe it? But the next moment, Emmett''s actions made her dispel her doubts. He suddenly reached out and gently pressed his fingers on Alyssa''s lips, caressing them. Immediately after, Alyssa heard Emmett¡¯s deliberately lower his voice, "You speak so well. Your mouth must be very sweet." His voice was originally very deep, but when he deliberately lowered his voice, it revealed the sexiness of a mature man. Alyssa''s body stiffened, allowing Emmett''s finger to press on her lips. People would look flirtatious when they did this, but when Emmett Lawrence did it, she did not feel it was light at all. Alyssa was stunned for more than ten seconds before she suddenly reacted. She pped Emmett''s hand away and took a step back. "Mr. Lawrence, please pay attention to your identity. Don''t be like this all the time." "Well, OK." Emmett replied calmly. Alyssa did not know whether he would listen to her or not. She exined to him, "I only said those words in the recording to anger your sister. Don''t take it seriously." Emmett replied, "Okay, I see." Alyssa endured it and took a deep breath. Forget it. She could not figure out what this person was thinking. She simply did not care. After Alyssa went out, Emmett lightly pinched his fingers and curled his lips into a smile. Kathleen had not been having a good time these few days. Ever since she went to look for Emmett with the recording that day, Emmett had started to take over power in thepany. In these few years, Emmett had been in charge of all the big and small decisions in thepany. Those shareholders also understood that under Emmett''s leadership, they could earn more money. However, in the past three years, Emmett did not explicitly state that he wanted to monopolize the power. Naturally, those shareholders did not express anything. Now that Emmett wanted to take over the power, almost all the shareholders gathered around and naturally turned to Emmett. In the business world, there were no pure friends or enemies, onlymon interests. For a moment, Kathleen''s situation in the Lawrence Group became delicate and she was embarrassed. She was still the vice president, but she did not have the right to speak, nor did she have any real power. Usually, she only dealt with some unimportant contracts. She hadpletely lost her power, and became a person who didn''t need anything in the Lawrence Group. Kathleen thought about it, but in the end, she still decided to look for Emmett. However, when she reached the door of the office, she was stopped by Emmett''s secretary. "Vice President, please stop. Some senior managers are reporting their words inside.¡± "Do you want me to wait outside?" Kathleen nced over. The secretary immediately stopped talking, but the secretary did not move away and was blocking Kathleen from entering. At this time, a few senior executives who were looking for Emmett to report their work walked out. When they saw Kathleen, they also called out, "Hello, Vice President." Kathleen''s expression was normal as she nodded and walked in. The moment she closed the door, she angrily walked towards Emmett''s office. "Emmett!" Emmett looked up from the pile of documents and expressionlessly looked at Kathleen. Kathleen, who originally had been aggressive, immediately lost half of her arrogance when he looked at her. "Emmett, what do you mean now? Are you trying to take advantage of me? Those shareholders are all after benefits. Can they be trusted? I am your blood rtive. I am the person you should trust the most!" Frank was about to deliver some documents to Emmett and heard Kathleen''s words as soon as he pushed the door open. He realized that the time was not right and was about to leave. However, Emmett had already seen him and said, "Bring it in." Frank had no choice bute in and delivered the documents to Emmett''s desk. With outsiders around, Kathleen did not continue what she had just said. She was prepared to wait for Frank to leave before continuing, but when Frank was about to leave, he was stopped by Emmett. "Wait a moment." Emmett and Frank were talking, leaving Kathleen to the side. Kathleen suppressed her anger and waited for Emmett and Frank to finish their conversation. However, when Frank and Emmett finished their conversation, Emmett said, "Frank, ask the vice president to leave." Frank knew about what Emmett had been doing in thepany recently. So he could understand why Kathleen hade here. But it was in vain. Emmett would never listen to others once he took a decision. He walked straight to Kathleen and asked her to leave in a euphemistic manner. "Vice President, Young Master still has works to take care of." Kathleen did not even look at Frank. She walked straight to Emmett and picked up the documents in front of him and threw them to the side. "Did you hear what I said just now?" Chapter 417 Chapter 417 In an instant, the air pressure in the office dropped several degrees. Emmett raised his eyes and looked at Kathleen coldly. He said in a low voice yet very threatening voice, "Get out of here!" His ink-like eyes were filled with a gloomy hostility. Kathleen had never seen Emmett like this before. She was so scared that she took two steps back and she forgot to speak for a moment. Emmett sneered. He suddenly stood up and walked in front of Kathleen. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Kathleen''s neck. Emmett''s action was too sudden. Even Frank could not help but cry out, "Young Master!" Emmett held Kathleen''s neck firmly. It did not look light because Kathleen''s entire face was red to the point of turning blue. Kathleen grabbed Emmett''s arm and wanted to p it away. However, Emmett''s hand seemed to be welded to her neck. No matter how she patted or grabbed, he did not move at all. She struggled to squeeze out three words from her throat. "Get. . . off. . . me. . ." "When I was a little kid, didn''t you think I was a devil? Didn¡¯t you always hate me? And you still dare to lie to me again and again. Do you know the consequences of angering the devil?" Emmett stared at Kathleen with a cold expression. No trace of warmth could be seen in his eyes. The only thing that had in his eyes was endless gloominess. Frank had never seen Emmett so fierce before. If this continued, Emmett would really strangle Kathleen to death. "Young Master, quickly let go. You will strangle Miss Lawrence to death!" Frank knew that Emmett had a strange temperament. At this time, he did not dare to touch him. He only dared to persuade him from the side. However, how could Emmett be in the mood to listen to him right now? Emmett ignored Frank totally. Frank did not dare to call the security guards over. This kind of thing could not be known by others. Seeing that Kathleen was about to faint, Frank seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He took out his phone and pulled out the phone of Alyssa. Fortunately, the phone was picked up very quickly. Alyssa''s voice sounded on the phone. "Hello?" "Miss Moore, I am Frank. Please say a few words to the Young Master." "What do you want me to say? What happened?" Hearing this, Alyssa frowned. "You can say anything to him." After Frank finished speaking, he moved the phone to Emmett¡¯s ear. "Young Master, this is from Miss Moore." Emmett ignored Frank. His eyes were full of killing intent. He wanted to kill Kathleen. He wanted to put end to all the lies she had been telling him. He really wanted to strangle Kathleen to death. Emmett had never been a good person and his hands were not clean either. Frank was anxious and said directly, "Young Master, it is Alyssa''s phone. Alyssa! She is looking for you urgently. Can you answer it?" As if the word "Alyssa" had touched his spirit, Emmett seemed to have finallye back to his senses. He turned to look at Frank and said coldly, "Alyssa?" Frank nodded. "Yes, Alyssa." Frank turned on the speaker. So Alyssa, who was on the other end of the phone, also heard his conversation with Emmett. Even through the phone, Alyssa could feel that something was wrong with Emmett. So, she tentatively called out over the phone, "Emmett?" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Hearing her voice, Emmett was stunned for a moment, before he reached for his phone. Naturally, he let go of Kathleen. Kathleen did not have any support and fell to the ground all of a sudden. Frank hurriedly helped Kathleen to the sofa andid down. He did not have time to care about Kathleen. All his attention was on Emmett. Emmett stood where he was, holding the phone and said, "Hi, Alyssa." His tone sounded no different than usual, but there was a hint of strangeness in it. Alyssa thought of the conversation Emmett had with Frank and asked, "Emmett, what were you doing just now?" What was he doing just now? Emmett looked down at his hand. He then looked up at Kathleen, who was lying on the sofa in a half- unconscious state. He withdrew his gaze and regained his sense. He asked, "I was working on some documents just now. What business do you have with me?" "I..." Actually, Frank called her. She did not have anything to talk to Emmett about. However, she could only make up a random reason. "I''m asking you if you want toe back for lunch." Emmett was silent for a moment, then he asked, "Do you want me toe back for lunch?" Alyssa did not answer his question directly but asked. "Are youing back?" "Depends on the situation." "Oh." "I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else." "Okay." However, Alyssa waited for a long time but did not see Emmett hang up. Alyssa asked him, "Didn''t you say you wanted to hang up?" Emmett only replied coldly, "You hang up first." Alyssa had no choice but to hang up first. She always felt that there was something strange about Emmett today. Emmett took the phone to his front. After making sure the phone was hung up, he returned the phone to Frank. Frank heaved a sigh of relief. At the crucial moment, Alyssa was the only one who could shake Emmett, and keep him awake. At this moment, Emmett finally had the energy to look at Kathleen. Kathleen was half lying on the sofa. At this time, she had regained some consciousness, but she still felt a little ufortable. When she saw Emmett walking towards her, fear appeared in her eyes. As she retreated, she muttered, "Don''te over. . . Don''te over. . ." Emmett walked to the sofa and looked down at her condescendingly. "If you have anything to say, exin it clearly at once." "I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you everything." Kathleen was already so scared that her three souls lost their seven souls. She did not have the arrogant look of the big miss of the Lawrence family. "I lied to you. Marilyn is not Ang''s biological mother. . ." ¡°Xavier is actually your good friend. Frank is your most trusted subordinate. Alyssa is your most beloved woman. . ." "I was the one who sent you overseas. I found a hypnotist expert and asked him to seal your memories. . . This is all my fault. I know I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Emmett, forgive me this time. I beg you, I beg you, please. . ." Kathleen fell off the sofa and sat on the floor in a sorry state. She pulled Emmett''s pants and begged him. She had been pampered since she was young, eating and dressing well. And everything she had was the best. She had always been surrounded by bodyguards and servants. She had once been d that she had not been captured by the kidnappers when she was young. She had a smooth life. Other than her brother, who had never listened to her and did not get along with her. At that time, she only cared about what she wanted, but she ignored Emmett''s nature. He was really a devil. When he was captured and sent back by the kidnappers, he did not look like a normal child. So she didn''t like him since she was young. However, his abilities were outstanding. She had to rely on him to maintain the glory of the Lawrence family. However, she had never thought that Emmett would want to kill her. She had almost. . . died in Emmett''s hands. More than a decade had passed, and the devil in his heart had also grown up with him. Kathleen knew that she would never be able to control Emmett again. When Emmett heard what Kathleen said, a storm gathered in his eyes again. Frank quickly asked Kathleen before Emmett got out of control again, "Which hypnotist expert?" Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Kathleen did not have the mood to beat around the bush and told him everything she knew. "I saw him in America. The hypnotist''s surname is Li and he can speak Chinese. . ." At this point, she found out that she knew very little about the hypnotist. Frank continued to ask, "What is his name, where does he live, and how old is he?" "I don''t know." Kathleen did not know anything they asked, so she could only shake her head. "At that time, Dr. Li sent someone to pick us up. I do not know where he lives. He was wearing a mask and his face could not be seen. I do not know his age. . ." Frank heard her words and could not help frowning. "Miss Lawrence, now that things havee to this, there is no need for you to hide anymore. You should be very clear about this." Kathleen and Emmett''s rtionship had developed to this extent. If Kathleen had a brain, she should not hide anything from them anymore. Otherwise, in the end, only she was going to suffer. When Kathleen heard this, she was also a little anxious. "What I said is the truth. Now that things have come to this, what reason do I have to lie to you all?" Frank turned to look at Emmett. "Young Master, what do you think. . ." Emmett looked down at Kathleen. His eyes were cold and gloomy. Kathleen''s eyes shed with fear and she could not help but shrink back. She was really afraid of Emmett now. Emmett said expressionlessly, "You can leave now. You better not let me see you again." Kathleen''s face turned pale all of a sudden, but she knew it was useless to say more. She stood up from the ground and left unsteadily. As soon as she left, Emmett ordered, "Go and investigate." "Yes." Frank replied and went out. Kathleen had given them too little information about Dr. Li. He was a hypnotist surnamed Li and he could speak Chinese. It was such a simple message. The investigation might be very simple, but it might also be very difficult. To be able to hypnotize someone to seal off their memories, such a person must be one of the best in the industry. This kind of elite was definitely only a small number in this industry, and Emmett had power and influence, so it was not difficult to investigate. But on the other hand, Kathleen was also considered a cautious person. She must have looked up that hypnotist expert after the incident, but from her words, it could be inferred that she did not find any information about that hypnotist expert. Because Frank called her, Alyssa had to prepare lunch in advance. If Emmett did note back for lunch, she would just cook ording to her and Ang''s taste. But if Emmett wanted toe back for lunch, Alyssa had to make something he liked to eat. When the meal was ready, Emmett had not returned yet. Alyssa had taken a lot of pictures of Ang before. Coincidentally, there was a photo printer in the vi, so she printed it out. Before Emmett came back, she took out the photos and ced them on the carpet. She and Ang looked at the photos together. Among these photos, some of them were Ang, the other was a group photo of Ang and Alyssa, and there were also some single photo of Alyssa. When she and Ang looked at the photos, Emmett came back. Ang had sharp eyes and saw Emmette in. She waved at him like a young adult and said in a businesslike tone. "Empett,e and take a look." Emmett cast a sidelong nce at Ang. Immediately, Ang tried to please him with a smile. After she finished speaking, she got up from the carpet and threw herself into Alyssa''s arms. After that, she turned back and smirked at Emmett. Her series of actions were very quick, smooth and also somewhat arrogant. Children were very sensitive. Ang could feel that Emmett would not be angry at Alyssa. It was not wrong for her to hide behind Alyssa when she provoked her. Sure enough, Emmett only gave her a nce and then looked away. "The food is ready. You can go and eat first." Alyssa only nced at him when he came in. At this moment, she was focusing on the photos. Her daughter was really pretty. The photos were as pretty as her own. Emmett did not go to eat when he heard her. Instead, he reached out and snatched the photos from Alyssa''s hands. Alyssa raised her head and said unhappily, "There are so many on the ground. Don''t you know to take them yourself?" Emmett pinched a corner of the photo with a few fingers and passed it to Alyssa. He asked her, "Did you take it?" "What else? Have you ever taken a photo with Ang?" Alyssa originally asked casually, but as soon as she finished speaking, she heard Emmett reply, "No." ¡°You. . .¡± Alyssa wanted to say something to him, but then she thought about how busy he was at work. Being able to take care of Ang was already very good, so she did not say anything. Alyssa took a lot of photos of Ang and printed out a lot of them. They were everywhere on the carpet. As Emmett looked at so many photos, some fragmented images shed through his mind. It seemed that there were a lot of photos of Alyssa. . . in a room. . . But soon, it quickly shed and another scene appeared. A vi was burning. . . Emmett stretched out his hand and held his head. Then he staggered and fell on the carpet. Seeing him suddenly fell down, Alyssa was stunned for a moment. She then quickly put Ang aside and walked to Emmett''s side. "Emmett, what''s wrong with you?" After Alyssa finished speaking, she remembered that his current appearance was very simr to that time in the study room. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Emmett¡¯s brows contracted and beads of sweat started squirting out the top of his forehead. His jaw was tight and he looked very ufortable. With the experience from thest time, Alyssa knew that she could not help him at all and did not do anything. She only bent over to look at him and asked, "Shall I get someone to send you to the hospital?" Emmett did not answer her and continued to lie on the carpet. Ang felt something was wrong with Emmett and also got up and ran over. She knelt beside him and carefully called, "Daddy?" It was not until then that Alyssa remembered Ang was still here. Emmett might scare Ang. Alyssa quickly carried Ang up in her arms and said consolingly. ¡°Daddy is sick. I''ll take him to the hospital to see a doctor. He will be fine after treatment." "Daddy is sick?" Ang tiled her head and looked at Emmett. She then covered her stomach with her hand, looked like she suddenly realized something. "Daddy''s tummy hurts." Maybe Ang also had stomach pain in the past, so she thought Emmett also had stomach pain. Alyssa coaxed and repeated, "Yes, Daddy''s tummy hurts." Then she called a maid. After Ang was carried away, she called a bodyguard over. She then helped Emmett into the car and sent him to the hospital. After all, they lived under the same roof. Alyssa still decided to go to the hospital with Emmett. She sat in the back row with Emmett. Emmett was already in a semi-conscious state and could not sit still at all. Alyssa could only support him and let him lean against her. After a while, they arrived at the entrance of the hospital. After the car stopped, the bodyguard opened the door to the back seat to help Emmett down. However, the moment the bodyguard''s hand touched Emmett, he suddenly opened his eyes. The bodyguard was shocked and shouted, "Young Master?" Emmett''s eyes were a little chaotic at first, but soon they became clear again. He sat up straight and said with a malicious expression, "What do you want to do?" Chapter 419 Chapter 419 The bodyguard was so shocked by Emmett''s expression that his hands trembled. "I was just about to help you get out of the car. We have arrived at the hospital." As he spoke, he stepped back a little so that Emmett could see the door of the hospital. "What are we doing in the hospital? Who asked you to send me to the hospital? Answer me!" His words were as sinister as a death warrant from Hell King. The bodyguard felt the evident exasperation from thest words ¡°Answer me!¡± The bodyguard was silent out of fear. He did not dare to speak, nor did he dare to retreat. He only looked at Alyssa for help. Following the bodyguard''s line of sight, Emmett found that Alyssa was also in the car. "You want to take me to the hospital?" Emmett narrowed his eyes and looked at her. He reached out his hand and held her chin. His voice was cold. "Why did you take me to the hospital? Who gave you the guts?" His questioning tone made Alyssa stunned for a moment. This kind of Emmett was very unfamiliar. She had never seen him like this. "You look like you are sick and very ufortable at home. That''s why I asked them to send you to the hospital." Alyssa carefully sized him up as she spoke. His eyes were very deep. It was the kind of deep darkness that was as thick as ink. In normal times, when he didn''t smile, he was a bit gloomy, not to mention that he was currently in a rage. As for Alyssa, she did not know where his anger came from. These days, when they lived under the same roof, she had never seen Emmett like this. When Emmett heard her words, the space between his brows twisted. The force that pinched her chin became even stronger. Alyssa sucked in a breath of cold air in pain and said, "Emmett, can you let me go first?" "You know me?" Not only did Emmett not let go, but his eyes became sharp and he asked, "Who are you?" "I..." Just as Alyssa was about to say her name, she realized Emmett was not normal. She asked Emmett in disbelief, "You don''t know me?" Although the two of them had lost their memories three years ago, they had been living under the same roof during this period of time. How could he suddenly not know her? Alyssa reached out and forcefully removed the hand that held her chin. Then, she moved closer to Emmett and pointed at herself. With a serious face, she said to him, "Take a good look at me. Do you really not know me?" Alyssa pulled the corner of his lips and said sarcastically, "Do you think that I should know you just because you are more pleasing to the eye than other women?" Alyssa did not know what to say. Who could tell her what was going on? Could it be thet there wes something wrong with Emmett''s brein? Alysse''s expression chenged slightly. When he went out in the morning, he looked very normel. During this period of time, he only hed e bed temper. Except thet, there wes nothing unusuel ebout him. She thought ebout it end discussed with Emmett. "I cen''t explein it to you et the moment. I don''t know whet''s wrong with you. How ebout this? Let''s go to the hospitel for e check-up first, okey?" Emmett seid coldly, "I think it''s you who should be checked." "Me?" Emmett looked up et the bodyguerd driving in front of him end seid, "Let''s go beck." "Yes." The bodyguerd replied end sterted the cer to go beck. At this time, Emmett suddenly seid, "Weit for e minute." The bodyguerd immedietely stopped the cer. Emmett turned his heed end looked et Alysse who wes peeking et him from time to time. He coldly spet out two words, "Get off." "Me? You went me to get off?" Alysse suspected thet she hed misheerd him. However, Emmett only shot e cold glence et her. "Is there enyone else here?" Alysse wes e little stunned. Neturelly, her reection wes e little slow. It wes just e few seconds of shock. Before she coulde beck to her senses, Emmett hed elreedy opened the cer door end pushed her down. Emmett''s ections were very rude. There wes disdein fleshing in his eyes. It wes es if she wes e piece of tresh thet could not enter his eyes. Alysse wes pushed out of the cer end fell to the ground. She wes stunned for e while on the ground. Only when she heerd the cer horn not fer ewey did she suddenly weke up. She stood up end welked to the side of the roed to sit down. Although it wes e little emberressing to be pushed out of the cer by him, she did not feel sed. Perheps it wes beceuse her memory hed not recovered end they did not heve eny emotionel ties with him. Alysse touched her pocket. Luckily she hed brought her phone when she went out eerlier. Frenk hed celled her todey, so she dieled Frenk''s number directly. "Miss Moore." There wes e hint of surprise in Frenk¡¯s tone. "Speciel Assistent Frenk, Emmett. . . something is wrong with him." Alysse told Frenk whet hed heppened just now. Frenk heerd her end seid, "Miss Moore, where ere you now? I will pick you up first." Alysse did not heve eny money on her, so when Frenk took the initietive to pick her up, she did not stend on ceremony with him end directly told Frenk the eddress. Frenk ceme very quickly, probebly he reced here. Could it be that there was something wrong with Emmett''s brain? Alyssa''s expression changed slightly. When he went out in the morning, he looked very normal. During this period of time, he only had a bad temper. Except that, there was nothing unusual about him. She thought about it and discussed with Emmett. "I can''t exin it to you at the moment. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. How about this? Let''s go to the hospital for a check-up first, okay?" Emmett said coldly, "I think it''s you who should be checked." "Me?" Emmett looked up at the bodyguard driving in front of him and said, "Let''s go back." "Yes." The bodyguard replied and started the car to go back. At this time, Emmett suddenly said, "Wait for a minute." The bodyguard immediately stopped the car. Emmett turned his head and looked at Alyssa who was peeking at him from time to time. He coldly spat out two words, "Get off." "Me? You want me to get off?" Alyssa suspected that she had misheard him. However, Emmett only shot a cold nce at her. "Is there anyone else here?" Alyssa was a little stunned. Naturally, her reaction was a little slow. It was just a few seconds of shock. Before she coulde back to her senses, Emmett had already opened the car door and pushed her down. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Emmett''s actions were very rude. There was disdain shing in his eyes. It was as if she was a piece of trash that could not enter his eyes. Alyssa was pushed out of the car and fell to the ground. She was stunned for a while on the ground. Only when she heard the car horn not far away did she suddenly wake up. She stood up and walked to the side of the road to sit down. Although it was a little embarrassing to be pushed out of the car by him, she did not feel sad. Perhaps it was because her memory had not recovered and they did not have any emotional ties with him. Alyssa touched her pocket. Luckily she had brought her phone when she went out earlier. Frank had called her today, so she dialed Frank''s number directly. "Miss Moore." There was a hint of surprise in Frank¡¯s tone. "Special Assistant Frank, Emmett. . . something is wrong with him." Alyssa told Frank what had happened just now. Frank heard her and said, "Miss Moore, where are you now? I will pick you up first." Alyssa did not have any money on her, so when Frank took the initiative to pick her up, she did not stand on ceremony with him and directly told Frank the address. Frank came very quickly, probably he raced here. He parked the car in front of Alyssa and rolled down the window. "Miss Moore, get in the car." He parked the car in front of Alyssa and rolled down the window. "Miss Moore, get in the car." After Alyssa got in the car, she asked, "Has Emmett ever been sick before? Has he ever been in such a situation before?" "No." Frank looked serious. "We just found out today that the Young Master¡¯s amnesia was caused by his sister. His sister took him overseas to hypnotize him and then sealed his memory. I think the Young Master''s current situation may have something to do with hypnosis." "Hypnosis?" This word was not umon in life. But it could seal people''s memories. This was the first time Alyssa heard of it. Frank frowned. "If Young Master''s current condition is really rted to hypnosis, then we must find that hypnotist expert first." Alyssa suddenly thought of Ang and her expression changed. "He did not recognize me just now. Could it be that he did not know Ang also?" Frank heard her and did not say anything but sped up the car. When Alyssa and Frank rushed to the vi, the vi was already in a mess. The maids and bodyguards were all standing in the courtyard. Alyssa walked over and asked one of the maids, "Where''s Emmett?" The maid said with lingering fear, "The Young Master is inside. He chased us out." Alyssa looked around and did not see Ang. She asked, "Where is Ang?" The maid looked to the side and then eximed in shock, "Young Miss was just here now!" Alyssa¡¯s expression changed suddenly hearing this. She could not care so much and rushed inside. Ang must have gone inside to look for Emmett. She just walked to the door of the hall and saw the mess inside. All the things on the living room were broken and scattered over the ground. Emmett was sitting on the only intact sofa in the hall. Alyssa was not in the mood to care about him now. She kept looking around to find Ang. ¡°E. . . Ang. . .¡± Alyssa called out anxiously. She was scared that Ang would be hurt by Emmett. "Mommy. . ." A small voice was heard. Alyssa looked towards the direction of the voice and saw it was arge potted nt. Ang was beside therge pot nt. The pot was about up to Ang¡¯s head. She poked her head out from around the pot and her eyes were full of tears. ¡°E. . .¡± Alyssa''s heart ached. She walked over in quick steps and picked Ang up in her arms. Ang, who originally only had tears and was holding back her cry. However, when Alyssa carried her up, her mouth curled up. She hugged Alyssa¡¯s neck and cried all of a sudden, "Mommy." Chapter 420 Chapter 420 ¡°Mommy, whuu. . .¡± ¡°Oh, my baby. . .¡± Alyssa patted Ang''s head and gently coaxed, "It''s okay. It''s okay. Mommy is here." Themotion on their side attracted Emmett''s attention. As soon as Emmett looked over, Frank walked over to them. Frank asked with a concerned expression. ¡°Young Master, are you all right?" Emmett looked at Frank with a fake smile. "Do I look okay?" Frank was speechless. However, he quickly realized that Emmett did not know Alyssa, but knew him. "Young master, do you know who I am?" Frank decided to confirm with Emmett and asked tentatively. Emmett looked at him like he was looking at a fool. "Frank, did you get stupid after getting married? I don''t have any memory loss. How could I not know you?" He just lost his memory, didn''t he? However, his current situation was clearly much worse than losing his memory. Wait, did the Young Master just say that he got married? It was many years ago that he got married. At that time, he had just graduated and had collected enough down payment for the house, so he proposed to his wife. It had been so many years ago. Why did Emmett suddenly mention it? Frank kicked away a broken cup in front of him and said to Emmett, "Young Master, it was about eight years ago that I got married.¡± Emmett did not say anything. He just stared at Frank with an ugly expression on his face. Frank vaguely understood that Emmett¡¯s memories were in disorders. It had already been about eight years since he got married but Emmett suddenly mentioned his marriage. Could it be that Emmett''s memory had stopped at the time when he had just gotten married? Frank was shocked by his bold guess. Frank asked tentatively, "Do you still know Ang?" "Who is Ang?" Emmett looked up at him. There was no emotion in his eyes. If the person in front of him was not Emmett, Frank would suspect that he was pretending to be crazy and foolish. Alyssa originally wanted to carry Ang out, but when she heard the conversation between Frank and Emmett, she stopped. The further she listened, the more she felt that it was inconceivable. Ang also heard Emmett''s words. She whispered to Alyssa¡¯s ear, "Daddy just called my name." Her eyes were wide open, pure and bright. She stared at Alyssa seriously, as if she was waiting to get approval from Alyssa. Alyssa sighed and walked to Emmett with Ang in her arms. When Emmett sew Alysse, he did not heve e good expression. "Why ere you here egein?" Alysse wes lost for words. Frenk quickly seid, "Young Mester, this is Angele. She is your deughter." Emmett''s eyes fell on Angele, but he immedietely looked beck et Frenk. ¡°Are you telling me they ere my deughter end wife?" Frenk nodded. Emmett wes so engry thet he leughed. "All of you, get out of here! Get out now!" Beceuse he wes engry, his voice wes very loud. Angele wes still smell. She wes so scered thet she shrenk beck in Alysse¡¯s erms. Her eyes were red es she stered et Emmett. She pursed her lips end cried out in grievence. "Deddy. . ." Emmett did not even look et her. "I told you to go out. Didn''t you heer me?" Angele immedietely burst into teers. Her teers fell like beeds with broken strings. "Empett, you ere so bed!" After she finished speeking, she leened her heed egeinst Alysse''s werm shoulder end cried. As she cried, she seid, "I don''t went him enymore. He is bed. Whuu... Whuu¡­" Alysse''s throet wes e little tight. Angele crying mede her feel uforteble. Emmett wes like this now. He would not listen to enyone''s words, so she did not need to stey here. She cerried Angele out endforted her for e while. "Don''t cry. Heve you forgotten? Deddy wes sick just now. He didn''t do it on purpose." Angele sniffed end seid, "My tummy hurts." When she spoke, she unconsciously put her hend on her stomech. Her smell movements looked very cute. "Yes, your Deddy''s stomech hurts too much. Thet''s why he lost his temper. Don''t bleme him." Alysse stroked her heir end petiently expleined to Angele. ¡°Humph!¡± Angele crossed her hends end snorted, "I bleme him." Alysse knew thet Angele wes just seying it. Sometimes, her deughter wes elso e stubborn little girl. By the time Angele celmed down, Frenk elso ceme out. Alysse hended Angele to the meid end esked, "How is he?" Frenk looked eround end then welked to the other side where there wes no one. Alysse followed behind. "I think Young Mester''s memory is in e mess. His memory is beck to seven or eight yeers ego when I just got merried. At thet time, he did not know you end Angele wes not born. Even if we tell him thet it is elreedy seven or eight yeers leter, he might not be eble to ept it for the time being. " When Emmett saw Alyssa, he did not have a good expression. "Why are you here again?" Alyssa was lost for words. Frank quickly said, "Young Master, this is Ang. She is your daughter." Emmett''s eyes fell on Ang, but he immediately looked back at Frank. ¡°Are you telling me they are my daughter and wife?" Frank nodded. Emmett was so angry that heughed. "All of you, get out of here! Get out now!" Because he was angry, his voice was very loud. Ang was still small. She was so scared that she shrank back in Alyssa¡¯s arms. Her eyes were red as she stared at Emmett. She pursed her lips and cried out in grievance. "Daddy. . ." Emmett did not even look at her. "I told you to go out. Didn''t you hear me?" Ang immediately burst into tears. Her tears fell like beads with broken strings. "Empett, you are so bad!" After she finished speaking, she leaned her head against Alyssa''s warm shoulder and cried. As she cried, she said, "I don''t want him anymore. He is bad. Whuu... Whuu¡­" Alyssa''s throat was a little tight. Ang crying made her feel ufortable. Emmett was like this now. He would not listen to anyone''s words, so she did not need to stay here. She carried Ang out andforted her for a while. "Don''t cry. Have you forgotten? Daddy was sick just now. He didn''t do it on purpose." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ang sniffed and said, "My tummy hurts." When she spoke, she unconsciously put her hand on her stomach. Her small movements looked very cute. "Yes, your Daddy''s stomach hurts too much. That''s why he lost his temper. Don''t me him." Alyssa stroked her hair and patiently exined to Ang. ¡°Humph!¡± Ang crossed her hands and snorted, "I me him." Alyssa knew that Ang was just saying it. Sometimes, her daughter was also a stubborn little girl. By the time Ang calmed down, Frank also came out. Alyssa handed Ang to the maid and asked, "How is he?" Frank looked around and then walked to the other side where there was no one. Alyssa followed behind. "I think Young Master''s memory is in a mess. His memory is back to seven or eight years ago when I just got married. At that time, he did not know you and Ang was not born. Even if we tell him that it is already seven or eight yearster, he might not be able to ept it for the time being. " When Frank said that, he stopped and looked at Alyssa''s reaction. When Frank said that, he stopped and looked at Alyssa''s reaction. Alyssa felt that it was a little unbelievable. However, which of the recent events was not inconceivable? At the thought of that, she could understand. She nodded: "During this period of time, I will first bring Ang to another ce to stay." Frank nodded. "Okay. I will help you and Ang find a good ce to stay." Frank was a very considerate person. Since Emmett was like this, Frank needed to take good care of Alyssa and Ang and arrange everything for them. "That''s not necessary." Alyssa rejected his suggestion and said, "I might need to trouble Special Assistant Frank to help me get my identity documents and these things. I can stay at Hazel''s ce for the next few days." She did not want to rely on Emmett for everything. Although it was Frank who helped her now, in the end, she still spent Emmett''s money and owed Emmett''s favor. Besides, Frank helped them for Emmett¡¯s sake. Hazel told her that she used to be a scriptwriter, so she definitely had some savings. It was just that she had not filled up her documents yet. Frank did not force Alyssa and nodded his head in agreement. Alyssa contacted Hazel and Frank sent someone to send Alyssa and Ang to Hazel''s house. When they went over, the person waiting by the road was not Hazel but Xavier. Alyssa was only surprised for a moment and then she collected herself, called naturally, "Xavier." After saying that, she said to Ang, "E, say hello to your Uncle Xavier.¡± Ang had a good memory. Although she had only met him once, she still remembered Xavier. She obediently called out, "Hello, Uncle Xavier." Xavier acted like he was performing a magic trick. He took out a lollipop from nowhere and handed it to Ang. "Do you like it?" "I like it." Ang liked the candy very much. She happily took it and said sweetly, "Thank you, Uncle Xavier." Compared to Emmett, Xavier, who had never been married and had never been a father, was more good at coaxing children. Alyssa could not help but ask curiously, "How did you and Emmett know each other?" Xavier said concisely, "In a fight." "You and Emmett?" "No, he watched me get beaten up." As if he remembered something, Xavier sighed deeply. Alyssa said, "This is like what Emmett would do.¡± Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Hazel suddenly had to rush to a very important job, which was why she asked Xavier toe over. Although Alyssa hade to Hazel¡¯s house many times in the past, but now she had lost her memories, so she naturally needed someone to assist her. Xavier took them to Hazel''s house. "There is fruit, yogurt in the fridge, vegetables and meat, and snacks are here." Xavier acted like he was at his own home. He took Alyssa around the fridge and the cab very familiarly. He even opened the room and told her where the bathroom was and which bedroom she was staying in. "If you need anything, you can call me. Hazel will be back a littlete tonight." After Xavier finished speaking, he turned around and saw Alyssa smiling meaningfully. Xavier scratched his head in embarrassment. "Anyway, if you need anything, just say it." Alyssa stopped smiling and said seriously, "Thank you." "You are wee. You are Hazel''s friend and Emmett''s wife. These are what I should do." Alyssa had once heard someone mentioning that Xavier''s family used to be in the underworld. After Xavier grew older, his father changed his path and started to do proper business. Perhaps due to the family situation, Xavier was a very loyal person and would never turn his back to his friends. Alyssa did not stand on ceremony and replied, "Okay." "Don''t be too anxious about Emmett''s matter. There will be a way." Although Xavier wasforting her, his brows were slightly knitted. Clearly, he was also a little worried. After Xavier left, Alyssa took some vegetables and meat from the fridge and cooked a few bowls of shredded vegetable noodles. Ang was already hungry by this time. As soon as the food was ced in front of her, she ate rather quickly. Alyssa kept an eye on Ang to prevent her from choking on her food while thinking about Emmett. Frank previously told her that Emmett was brought by Kathleen to be hypnotized and his memories were blocked. That was why he gave people the illusion of losing his memories. Although she had heard of hypnosis before, Alyssa found out that Emmett''s situation was beyond her knowledge. Alyssa took out her phone and searched the definition of hypnosis on the Inte. If hypnosis was a deep psychological hint, it should be simr to psychology. Sampson was a PhD in psychology. He must know what hypnosis was. Thinking of this, Alyssa took out her phone and called Sampson. When the phone was picked up, she first heard Sampson say something in a low voice. "Sorry, I need to answer the phone first." He probably said it with his hand covering the microphone because his voice was very soft. Another person''s voice came from the other end. "It''s okay." Then there was the sound of a chair sliding. The next moment, Sampson''s voice came clearly from the phone. "Alyssa." "Were you seeing a patient just now? I¡¯m sorry to bother you." Alyssa said apologetically. She did not expect him to be busy. Sampson sounded like he was joking. "It''s fine. The patient won''t mind me taking an important call first." It sounded like a very intimate conversation, but it was neither frivolous nor ambiguous when he said it. Alyssa directly asked him, "Do you know about hypnosis?" "Hypnosis? I know a little about it. What''s wrong?" Sampson was very sensitive. He knew that she would not ask this for no reason. His tone could not help but have a trace of concern. "I just want to ask you if hypnosis can..." "Mommy, I''m full." Alyssa raised her head and saw Ang holding her empty bowl and showing it to her. Sampson on the other end of the phone also heard Ang''s voice and said very kindly, "I will be free later. If it is convenient for you, you cane and find me directly." Alyssa also felt that she could not make it clear in a few words, so she replied, "Okay." Ang had the habit of taking an afternoon nap. When Alyssa finished washing the dishes and came out, she saw Ang lying on the sofa and sleeping. Alyssa carried her back to the room and the moment she came out, she heard the sound of the door opening. Could it be that Hazel came back? Sure enough, after the door opened, the person who came in was Hazel. "Hazel." Alyssa called her name and asked, "Xavier said that you will be back veryte." "I finished shooting my part and quickly came back." Hazel said as she changed her shoes. After she changed her shoes, she walked over. "What happened?" At that time, Alyssa only said that she wanted toe over and stay for a few days and Hazel did not ask much. "It''s Emmett. Something happened to him." Alyssa briefly told Hazel about what happened to Emmett. Hazel was stunned and said in a daze, "How there is such a thing? If this is true, then the person who hypnotized the big boss must be very powerful." "What do you mean?" Alyssa''s current understanding of hypnosis was still on the fact that hypnosis was a kind of deep self-suggestion. "There was a person who sent me a script before. It was rted to hypnosis. It is said that if it was a person with a strong sense of vignce and a firm mind, it would be very hard to be hypnotized. Even if this kind of person was hypnotized, once there is a suitable opportunity, he might recover. . ." When Hazel said this, she frowned and thought for a while and said, "I forgot what else was written. Because the plot of the script was not very good at that time, the manager did not pick it up for me." Alyssa thought that Emmett could be considered a person with a firm mind. Emmett should be very hard to be swayed by something. He should also be very confident. But now that Emmett had such a chaotic memory, why did it happen? Alyssa said with a serious expression, "I have to go out for a while." She had to find Sampson first to find out more about him. She had to do everything she could to make Emmett better. Emmett''s memory had stopped seven or eight years ago. In his memory, Alyssa and Ang were really strangers to him. "Where are you going? Where is Ang?" After Hazel asked, she looked around the room for Ang. "I will go look for Sampson. He is a psychiatrist and should know a little about hypnosis." Alyssa looked in the direction of the bedroom and said, "Ang is taking an afternoon nap. Help me take care of her. She is very obedient. When she wakes up, give me a call." Hazel nodded. "Okay." After discussing with Hazel, Alyssa took her bag and went out. She directly took a taxi to Sampson''s psychological treatment room. Perhaps Sampson had told the front desk that Alyssa woulde, so the moment Alyssa went in, the front deskdy called her with a smile, "Miss Moore, are you looking for Doctor West?" Alyssa nodded, "Yes, does he have a patient now?" The receptionist said with a smile, "No, his previous patient just left." "Thank you. I''ll go in and find him first." As she spoke, Alyssa walked inside to look for Sampson. This was the second time Alyssa came to Sampson''s psychological treatment clinic. His office was the same as his home. It was very warm and decorated. It did not look like the office of a psychologist at all. Alyssa knocked on the door and went in. Sampson looked up and saw her. He was slightly surprised and said, "You came so soon?" "Your time is precious. You said you had time, so I naturally had to hurry over." Alyssa smiled and walked in. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Sampson asked her, "Have a seat. What would you like to drink?" "Nothing. Let''s get right to the topic." Alyssa realized she sounded too anxious after she finished speaking. She added, "Ang is still at home taking an afternoon nap. I have to go back early." "Okay." Sampson nodded to show that he understood. He sat on the sofa opposite Alyssa with a serious expression. "Why did you suddenly ask about the hypnosis? Did something happen?" Alyssa hesitated for a moment. Sampson saw her hesitation. He gently hooked his lips and said, "Alright, just ask what you want to ask." "Hypnosis can seal people''s memories?" "Hypnosis itself is also a way for patients with mental disorders to receive psychological guidance. It will hypnotize the patient ording to the patient''s needs, which is also a kind of psychological hint." Suddenly, Sampson paused for a second. Seeing that Alyssa was listening seriously, he continued, "But I am not very clear about the specific psychological hint of hypnosis, but human psychology is veryplicated and difficult to control, so I do not rule out the possibility of this kind of thing that you said locking people''s memories." Sampson''s words confirmed the power of hypnosis. Alyssa asked with serious expression, "If people''s memories are sealed, can people regain their memories? Or can the sealing of memories cause people''s memories to deviate and be confused?" Sampson suddenlyughed and fixed his eyes on her face. He looked at her and said, "Everything is possible, just like how you miraculously woke up after being unconscious for three years." Alyssa said, "You mean it has the possibility of recovering its own memory?" "Well, look at it in this way." Sampson thought for a moment and said, "Hypnosis is not as good as other people say. After all, it is just a psychological suggestion. If the hypnotized person overthrows his own psychological suggestion, then the hypnosis might start to lose effect." "Just like what you said about sealing his memory. This kind of hypnotized person repeatedly epts the psychological hint from the hypnotist doctor and tells him that he should forget those things. But if someone around him keeps mentioning those things that he has forgotten, or if there are people and things that can touch him, it is only a matter of time before he regains his memory." "Other than recovering his memories, is there anything else?" She understood what Sampson said, but Emmett was not recovering his memory now, but in another situation. "There may be mistakes and confusion in their memories." Sampson said. He leaned back slightly and changed into a morefortable position. "It is just like when you wake up but lose your memory. There are uncertainties in everything. But if the memory of the hypnotized person is confused and wrong, it may be because the hypnosis is too deep. Going too far is as bad as not going far enough. If the person is in a hurry to recover his memory, so it was too fast and caused the memory to be chaotic." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. What Sampson said is very consistent with Emmett''s situation. Thinking of this, she frowned and asked. "Then what should he do if his memory is in disorder?¡± "I''m not a hypnotist doctor. I can''t answer your question. Perhaps, you should find the doctor who hypnotized him, and then you can find a solution.¡± Sampson¡¯s words were clearly appeared to be directed at someone. Alyssa then realized that she was in a hurry to ask about the hypnosis, so Sampson guessed something. Noticing Sampson gazing at her, she did not know what to say. Sampson asked her calmly, "Is it Emmett?" Sampson had exined so much to her seriously, so she naturally had no reason to hide it from him. "Yes." After saying that, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She said to Sampson, "You must keep this a secret. You cannot tell anyone else." "Do you still not believe me?" Sampson turned his head and pretended to be disappointed. Alyssa felt relieved and said half-seriously, "Of course I trust you the most since you have saved me from death. By the way, do you know any hypnotist experts? It would be best if they were the kind of doctor who could hypnotize people until they lost their memories." "Is it really Emmett?" Sampson looked a little surprised. "Your and Emmett¡¯s lives are really exciting." Alyssa said helplessly, "Are you being sarcastic?" "Of course not." Sampson put on a serious expression and continued. "I will keep an eye out for the hypnotist. Although hypnosis and psychology are on the same side, they are not in the same field. Besides, your question is so sudden that I cannot make it clear.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you." Alyssa felt a little guilty in her heart. She seemed to be troubling others all the time. Sampson smiled. "It was a piece of cake for me." Alyssa did not say anything else. She just smiled back. No matter how many words of thanks were, it was not as useful as actual returns. Alyssa left Sampson''s clinic and took a taxi back to Hazel''s ce. Not long after she got into the car, she received a phone call from Hazel. Hazel asked her, "Have you finished? Ang woke up and said she wanted to eat that cake. She will tell you herself.¡± Alyssa heard and could not help butugh, "I am on my way back. Give the phone to Ang." "Mommy." Ang had just woken up not long ago and her voice was childish and soft like a freshly baked sweet cake. "E wants to eat the cake that your Daddy bought for youst time, right? I will be back in a while and buy the cake for you." Emmett had bought a cake for Ang before. It was exquisite and beautiful. It was especially sweet and suited the taste of children. Ang usually liked to eat sweet. Alyssa was afraid that she would have cavities, so she rarely allowed her to eat it. After hanging up the phone, Alyssa asked the driver to divert to the nearby shopping mall. The shopping mall was not very big and looked like it was newly renovated. There were not many people. Alyssa found bakery on the second floor and found the cake Ang liked to eat. She was happy and smiled at the salesperson, "Please help me take out this cake." However, the salesperson did not seem to be very enthusiastic and forced a smile at her. She absent- mindedly helped Alyssa pack the cake and directly handed it to her. As she took out the money, Alyssa asked, "How much is it?" The salesperson did not seem to hear her and turned back to look at her, "What''s wrong?" She noticed the cake in Alyssa''s hand and said, "No need for money. I''ll give it to you for free. Hurry up and leave." It was free? Alyssa felt that this salesperson''s entire body was full of strangeness. She even did not look like a salesperson. Alyssa slightly knitted her brows and took a 100 yuan bill and handed it to the counter. "Please give me the change.¡± The salesperson looked a little anxious but still bent over to the drawer to find the money for Alyssa. Alyssa took it and counted it. She found that the salesperson gave her 60 yuan. She took out a ten yuan and handed it to the salesperson. "This cake is forty-five yuan. Just give me five yuan." Chapter 423 Chapter 423 The salesperson had no choice but to take the money for Alyssa. She found a change of five yuan and handed it to Alyssa. Her expression was a little stiff. "Here you are. Wee to visit next time." Alyssa took the money. In the blink of an eye, she saw the salesperson''s hand touch her ear. The salesperson was a young girl with short hair. When she touched her ear just now, Alyssa saw that there seemed to be something stuffed in her ear. Thinking back to when she had just entered the mall, there were very few people in the mall. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Alyssa suddenly felt a trace of unease in her heart. She looked at the salesperson again, turned around, and hurried out. When she entered the mall just now, she only felt that there were very few people in the mall. At this moment, she came out of the bakery and found that there were only two or three people in the mall. The atmosphere was unusually cold. Alyssa walked to the stairs and nned to take the esctor down to the first floor. Just as she stood on the esctor, she heard a crisp sound behind her. The esctor in the mall corresponded to the elevator. Alyssa reflexively turned her head and saw a man dressed in ck walking out of the elevator towards the esctor. The man in ck also saw Alyssa. He was wearing a baseball cap. Alyssa could not see his expression clearly, but she could feel that he was looking at her. A strong sense of difort rose in Alyssa''s heart. She looked around and found that everything was quiet. The lights in the mall were bright and the surrounding shops were brightly lit but there was not a single person. She remembered the girl who did not look like a salesperson in the bakery. She seemed to be urging her to leave quickly. The girl was very cautious. She probably was a policewoman! The mall was so quiet. Obviously, someone had deliberately chased away all the customers. They must have been clearing the ce when she was buying the cake upstairs. When she had juste in, she should have realized this. She was specialized in writing suspense scripts, so she was not unfamiliar with such a situation. This kind of shopping mall where people gathered suddenly chased away all the customers. It was usually for safety maintenance. If it wasn''t for the arrival of celebrities, then there would be people who wanted to do illegal activities here. These thoughts quickly shed through Alyssa''s heart, but she did not show it on her face. She held the cake in one hand and supported the stairs with the other. The man in ck behind her also maintained the same posture as her as he took the stairs downstairs. The man in ck behind her was either a police officer or the person who wanted tomit crimes here. The esctor went down to the first floor. When Alyssa walked down the stairs, she pretended that she did not do it on purpose and turned back to look at that man. The man in ck was still leisurely standing on the esctor and he did not seem to be in a hurry. Alyssa was about to turn her head when she suddenly saw that the man in ck took off the cap on her head and grinned at her. He looked gloomy and crazy with that smile. Alyssa''s heart skipped a beat. She hurried forward a few steps and began to run towards the entrance of the mall. The first floor of the mall was very spacious, but the esctor was very far from the entrance of the mall. It seemed that no matter how fast she ran, she was always far away. There was still a long way to go. At this time, a voice came from the loudspeaker in the mall. "Lucas Baily, you are surrounded now. As long as you stop now, we will treat you leniently!" Alyssa looked up and saw a group of police around her. She did not know when they had appeared. The man in ck behind her spoke. "Who asked you to be lenient? I want to die with you!" Alyssa felt that the voice was right beside her ear. She turned around and saw that the man in ck had taken off his coat at some point and his body was covered with explosives. When the man in ck saw Alyssa turn around, he said fiercely, "So what if you guys evacuated the crowd? There is still one person left. I will not lose out if I drag a beauty to die with me!" As he said that, he reached out and pulled a certain thread on his body. . . The police''s voice came from the loudspeaker again. "Get down! Get down!" Alyssa opened her eyes wide and threw the cake in her hand in the direction of the man in ck. She then swiftly turned around and rushed forward with all her might. A loud sound rang in her ears. ¡°BOOM!¡± Alyssa felt that her ears were numb from the vibration and the entire world was buzzing. "It''s been six years. Rosalie is very lonely. We should go and find her." "Let''s go!" "It''s useless. I buried explosives under the entire golf course. Let''s go look for Rosalie together. . ." "Take good care of Ang. Don''t bother about me. . ." Memories suddenly surged in her mind. The moment before Alyssa fainted, the scene of the explosion on the ind three years ago shed through her mind. "Is she still alive?" "Where is the paramedics?" After a short period of noise, the world returned to silence. --Too ugly. - Who are you? - You don''t know who you married? - Of course I know that I am married to Emmett Lawrence! - Well, it turns out to be my sister-inw. I am Emmett''s cousin, Justin. You don¡¯t want to be with an impotent man on your wedding night, do you? The man had a pair of eyes as deep as ink. They were sharp and deep. His breath was biting cold. --Alyssa, look at me. - Huh? - Do you remember what I said? If you are imprinted by me and be my woman, don¡¯t try to escape from me for the rest of your life. A scene quickly shed. --As long as you are fine, I am fine. If anything bad happens to you, it will cost me my life. . . "Emmett!" Alyssa suddenly opened her eyes and saw a white ceiling. Where was she now? Where was Emmett? She suddenly sat up and shocked the nurse who pushed the door open. The nurse walked over. "Are you awake? I''ll call the doctor right away." As soon as the nurse went out of the ward, Hazel rushed over. "Nurse, is there a patient called Alyssa Moore in this ward?" "Yes, she just woke up. I was going to call the doctor to take a look at her." "Thank you." Hazel quickly thanked the nurse and pushed the door open to go in to see Alyssa. Hazel walked to the bed and held Alyssa''s shoulder to look at her. She asked with concern. "Alyssa, are you okay?" Alyssa moved her hands and feet and muttered, "I think I''m fine." "It is good that you are okay." Hazel clearly let out a sigh of relief, "But we still need a doctor to check first." Alyssa did not listen to Hazel. She was silent for a few seconds before she suddenly looked up and asked Hazel, "Where is Emmett?" "Ah?" Hazel had recently gotten used to Alyssa''s amnesia state. Alyssa who had lost her memory was very cold to Emmett and would not normally use this kind of caring tone to ask about him. Hazel asked uncertainly. "Why are you looking for Emmett?" "Is he okay?" Alyssa reached out to support her forehead, "My mind is in a mess. I remember we have gone to the ind to look for Dn and bring Ang back, right? Then it seems like there was an explosion. . ." Hazel covered her mouth and looked at Alyssa in disbelief, when she heard this. Her tone was very soft as she tentatively asked, "Alyssa, do you remember everything?" Alyssa frowned, "I..." She looked down at herself. Her hands and feet were not injured and her mind was empty for a while before she continued, "Sampson saved me. . ." Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Alyssa paused when she said that. There were too many images in her mind and she received them intermittently. "Why did Sampson save me?" "Ang. . . Emmett. . ." Hazel did not disturb her. She just looked at Alyssa nervously. At this time, the nurse called the doctor over. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The doctor rushed over. "d you wake up. How do you feel now?" Alyssa''s mind was obviously not there. So she did not reply to the doctor. Instead, Hazel asked, ¡°She just woke up. Do you know what happened to her?" She received a call and immediately rushed over. She did not know what happened at all. The phone who had called had only said that Alyssa was in the hospital and she drove over nervously along the way. The doctor replied, "She was unconscious when she was sent over but it was not a big problem. It was just a slight concussion." "Really? Is it just a slight concussion?" Hazel''s expression was gloomy and her tone was a little cold. The doctor pushed his sses and paused for a moment before saying, "This kind of mild concussion is verymon. She may need to stay for a further observation and if it¡¯s fine, she can leave in a few days.¡± Hearing the doctor say so, Hazel smiled in embarrassment. "Thank you. But she has hurt her brain before. Is there any problem this time?" "That''s why she needs to be hospitalized and observed for a few days." The doctor turned to Alyssa and called her name gently, "Alyssa Moore?" Alyssa came back to her senses. ¡°What?¡± The doctor asked her, "How do you feel now? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" Alyssa shook her head and looked like she was lost in thought. "No." Then her gaze fell on Hazel. She stared at Hazel for a few seconds then sudden asked, "Where is Ang?" Hazel only remembered that Ang was still sleeping at home after she was asked this question. She received the phone call and when she heard that Alyssa was in the hospital, she hurried over. Alyssa was only discharged from the hospital two months ago. So when Hazel heard that Alyssa was in the hospital again, she was a little too sensitive. Besides, she usually lived alone, so she naturally forgot that there was still a baby sleeping at home. "She''s sleeping. . . at home. . ." Hazel said in embarrassment. When Alyssa heard her, she immediately lifted the nket to get off the bed. She said anxiously, "Then let''s go back now." "Wait a minute. The doctor said that you have to be hospitalized and observed for a few days." Hazel quickly stopped her. Alyssa pushed Hazel away. "I am fine." Alyssa pushed Hazel away. "I am fine." She could feel her own body was very good and there was no problem at all. At this time, two policemen in casual clothes came in from outside. The two policemen walked over. One of them looked at Alyssa. ¡°Are you alright, Miss Alyssa Moore?" Alyssa looked up and the policeman took out his police ID and said, "We are going to ask you some questions concerning the explosion that happened in the mall. Please be cooperative.¡± Alyssa cooperated and nodded. "Okay." The policeman turned to look at the doctor and said. "How is she?" The doctor told the police everything about Alyssa. Hazel reacted half a beat slower and just realized what they had meant in their words. She asked in shock, "What explosion?" "The criminal called the police himself and said that he was going to blow up the mall. When we were evacuating the crowd, Miss Moore entered the mall. This was my negligence, but fortunately, the explosives made by the criminal were rough and the damage was not strong." Hazel''s face turned pale out of fear. "There are really all kinds of perverts in this world." Alyssa turned her head and smiled at Hazel, "I''m fine." After she finished speaking, she turned to the police and said, "Police sir, please hurry up. My child is alone at home. I have to go back." The police seemed to be a little surprised. "Are you married?" After he asked, he seemed to realize that the question was very sudden. There was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes, but he quickly got to the point. The policeman left after he finished taking her statement. Alyssa was worried that Ang was alone at home, so naturally she would not stay in the hospital. The doctor still asked her to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe. Alyssa could only use the excuse of ing for a check-up in a few days" as an excuse and leave the hospital. On the way back, Hazel finally had the chance to ask Alyssa, "Alyssa, you mentioned that you went to the ind to look for Dn. Do you remember now?" Hazel had asked this question before, but Alyssa seemed to be deep in thought and did not have the time to reply to her. Alyssa nodded at first. But before Hazel opened her mouth, she shook her head again. "You nodded and shook your head. Did you really regain your memory? I am too nervous." Hazel sighed. "I remember what happened in the past." Alyssa frowned slightly and asked, "But I am not sure if what happened after that really happened. Did I really sleep for three years? Emmett. . . also lost his memory?" "Those things are true." Hazel was so excited that she shouted, ¡°You really remember! It is simply too good!" Hazel was so happy. After that, she asked Alyssa with uncertainty, "Let me ask you, how do we know each other? And how did you marry Emmett?" "You were bullied during your junior year in high school. And I scared those people away and saved you.¡± After Alyssa finished speaking, she saw Hazel nod her head and continued, "As for Emmett, I married him in the ce of Skr." When mentioning Skr, Alyssa''s face slightly darkened. Hazel asked her, "What is it?" Alyssa recalled the incident where she and Sampson got into a car identst night and her expression turned slightly cold. "She med Dn''s death on Emmett and me. She wanted us to die." Hazel''s expression changed slightly when she heard her words. "Skr has been crazy for a long time. She has been shooting some messy movies and dramas in the past few years. There are countless negative news, but there are still a lot of fan. Her way of doing things is a little strange. I suspect that she has been driven mad by Dn''s death and will do things that we cannot imagine. You should be careful." Alyssa nodded. "Yes." Even if Hazel did not say it, Alyssa knew she had to be careful. After all, Skr had already made a move and was determined to kill her the moment she made a move. She was lucky that she did not get into an ident in the car identst time. Skr would definitely not give up just like that. She could not guarantee that she would be so lucky next time. What was strange was that Skr''s crimes had already been proven. But she was still rescued. Compared to the time when she wanted to kill Alyssa, the nature of this matter was much worse. Back then, it was very easy for Dn to save Skr using the power of Lawrence family. But this time, there was actually someone who could save Skr. Who could this person be? Who could have such great ability and also had the reason to save Skr? Alyssa had been in aa for three years and had lost her memory when waking up. Now that she suddenly recovered her memory, it was as if time had yed a joke on her. Three years had just passed in a sh. Everything just came to her mind at the same time and she was a little overwhelmed. For a moment, she could note back to her senses. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 When Alyssa and Hazel hurried back and opened the door, they saw that the television in the hall was turned on. Alyssa looked around and called out, "E?" Ang stood up from the sofa. Her chin and face were full of potato chips. Her hair was messy and she was holding the remote control in her hand. When she saw Alyssa, her eyes brighten up and called out in surprise, "Mommy." Ang was small. She had just sat on the sofa and was blocked by the back of the sofa. So when she called out, Alyssa did not see her. Ang ran down from the sofa and ran towards Alyssa barefooted. Her hands were still tightly clutching the remote control. ¡°Mommy.¡± Alyssa coordinated with her height and squatted down to wipe the potato chips on her face. She carried her up and asked, "What are you doing?" "I''m watching TV." Ang waved the remote control in her hand and pointed at the TV behind her. Hazel walked to the sofa and looked. She saw snacks all over the sofa. There were potato chips and candy scattered on it. There was a bottle of yogurt next to it. Hazel saw this and could not stopughing. "Oh my god, how did E find my snacks and even tore them apart by herself?! She is too powerful!" Alyssa carried Ang over and saw the mess on the sofa. She did not know whether tough or cry. "Did you take all these yourself?" Alyssa ced Ang on the sofa and stood up, allowing her gaze to be on the same level as her. Alyssa''s expression looked a little serious. Ang probably also felt that her mother''s expression was not quite right. So, she rubbed the back of her little hand to her back and blinked her eyes. She said in a small voice, "Yes." Seeing Ang¡¯s expression, Hazel pushed Alyssa a little. "You scared her." "Look, did you make Auntie Hazel''s sofa dirty?" Alyssa pointed at the snacks on the sofa and asked her. Ang looked at Alyssa''s hand and nodded nkly. Alyssa''s tone could not help but soften a little. "Next time you can''t make the sofa full of snacks. Do you want to help Auntie Hazel clean it up?" Ang very obediently replied, "Okay." Alyssa looked at Ang''s obedient appearance and suddenly felt her nose turn sour. She suddenly turned her back and tears rolled out of her eyes. Seeing Alyssa suddenly turn down, Ang asked with uncertainly, ¡°Mommy. . .¡± Alyssa steadied her mind and tried to make her voice sound as usual, ¡°Help Auntie Hazel clean the sofa, OK? Mommy needs to use the bathroom." After she finished speaking, she hurried to the bathroom. Once Alyssa entered the bathroom and closed the door abruptly, she leaned against the door. She slowly slid onto the floor and covered her face with her hands to suppress the sound of crying. Outside the door, Ang saw Alyssa suddenly turn around and go to the bathroom to close the door. She helplessly pointed at the bathroom door and looked at Hazel, "Mommy?" Outside the door, Ang saw Alyssa suddenly turn around and go to the bathroom to close the door. She helplessly pointed at the bathroom door and looked at Hazel, "Mommy?" Hazel naturally heard the crying sound in Alyssa''s voice just now. She could understand Alyssa¡¯s feelings right now. Hazel smiled and said to Ang, "Mommy is washing her hands and wille out immediately. Ang first helps auntie clean the sofa." Hazel brought a towel. When Ang was cleaning the sofa together with Hazel, she would look at the bathroom from time to time. She looked very anxious and looked very adorable. Hazel walked to the door of the bathroom and knocked on the door, "Alyssa, are you okay?" Alyssa''s voice came from inside. "It''s okay, I wille out immediately." Alyssa stood up and walked to the washing table. She washed her face and silently looked at herself in the mirror whose eyes were red. When she saw Ang''s obedient appearance just now, Alyssa suddenly felt very sad. Being her daughter was not happy at all. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Ever since Ang had been born, she had not been able to take a good look at Ang and had not been able to protect and care her well. As soon as she was born, Ang had been stolen away by someone else. When they finally had the chance to pick her up, that kind of ident happened again. Three years. She should have been raised by her mother for three years. However, Alyssa had never participated in it. Alyssa had been absent from her life for three years, the most first three years in Ang¡¯s life. She did know what her daughter¡¯s first word was, when her daughter walked for the first time or when she smiled for the first time. She had never participated in any of these moments. She missed everything. When Ang called her mother just now, she even felt guilty. She did not deserved to be a mother. Alyssa looked up, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were already clear and firm. Alyssa opened the bathroom door and came out. She saw Hazel cleaning the sofa with Ang. They looked at each other seriously and were talking. "Slowly wipe the garbage off like this, bit by bit." "I wiped off the stuff!" "You''re awesome!" They squatted on the sofa and wiped their things. The scene looked harmonious and warm. Alyssa noticed that Ang was still barefoot. She lifted her foot and went to the room to get a pair of socks. She then brought out a pair of furry slippers. When Ang saw Alyssa, she raised the towel in her hand and said proudly, "Mommy, I wiped it." "Very good." Alyssa smiled at her, "Put on your socks first." "Okay." Ang still remembered Alyssa''s serious look from before. She thought that she had done something wrong to make Mommy angry, so she was very obedient now. Ang kept smiling at her when Alyssa was helping her put on her socks. She looked a little silly. Alyssa reached out to touch her head, "I am not angry but it is not right for you to put things all over the sofa. You cannot do this in the future." Ang nodded. When the three of them tidied up the sofa and put away the snacks Ang did not eat, it was already night. Alyssa cooked dinner for Ang and Hazel. When Hazel went to help, Alyssa pushed her out. Hazel had a cheerful personality and loved to y. She did not need to learn to tease the little child. She waspletely acting on her own. Most of the children liked beautiful people. If this beautiful person was still ying with her, they would like it even more. Ang and Hazel''s rtionship hadpletely improved by leaps and bounds. They yed happily in the living room. Alyssa brought out the food and called out to them, "Hazel, Ang, it¡¯s time to eat." "We are here." Hazel shouted and led Ang to the dining table. Ang followed. As she ran, she said while giggling, "We''re here!" The two of them sat down at the dining table. Alyssa brought the soup over and looked at Hazel. She said in a teasing tone, "Hazel, may I ask if you and Ang have washed their hands?" Hazel replied, ". . . No." While they were eating, Alyssa helped Ang put some vegetables into the bowl and mixed rice. When Hazel saw that, she suddenly remembered something. She raised her head and said to Alyssa, "There was a time when I saw Emmett and Ang eating together in the Golden Fountain Club. He. . ." When she heard the words "Emmett," Ang immediately looked up and widened her eyes. "Empett, my Daddy." ¡°Huh?¡± Hazel was a little stunned. "She calls Emmett Empett." When Alyssa mentioned this, she could not help butugh. It was funny that Emmett, with his arrogant personality, would one day admit defeat in the hands of others other than her. Moreover, it was only a three years old child. Hazel heard this and alsoughed out loud. "Ang called him Empett? Won''t he be angry and beat her up?" Ang heard Hazel mention Emmett, so she heard it very seriously. She did not understand what Hazel said, but she nodded fiercely and said. "Yes. And he beat me." Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Hazel heard this and asked with a surprised expression, "Did he hit you? Your father beat you up?" What she said just now was just a joke. But she did not expect it. Although she also felt that Emmett was terrifying, no matter how she looked at it, she did not think that Emmett would beat up his own three-year-old daughter. He could not even touch such a young child. How could he hit her? Ang lowered her head and picked up a piece of rib with chopsticks. She used her other hand to grab it and nibble on it. She vaguely replied while chewing. "Yes." "How did Daddy beat you up?" Alyssa naturally did not believe that Emmett would beat Ang. When Alyssa had been living with Emmett for the past few days, when Ang angered him, he would at most put on a poker face. "Like this. . ." Ang raised her hand to touch her face, but she found that she was holding the pork ribs in her hand. So she put down the chopsticks in her other hand and reached out to pinch her own face. "He hit me. . . like this." Thest two words made her tone as if she was a little adult. After that, she didn''t forget to continue eating her ribs. The little girl had good teeth and always liked to chew on bones. This time, even Alyssa could not hold back andughed along with her. "Then the next time I see your Daddy, I will also help you beat him up!" Alyssa smiled and said to her. Ang nodded, "Let''s go home." Alyssa''s expression turned a little pale. Only then did she realize that Ang was missing Emmett. Although Emmett had a big temper at home at noon, Ang was a child after all. Children always forgot about these things in the blink of an eye. Alyssa did not answer Ang''s question. Ang seemed to have only said it casually. After she finished speaking, she obediently continued eating. "I did not finish what I just said." Hazel continued the topic, "That time in Golden Fountain Club, I saw big boss mixing rice for Ang. He even poured soup into two bowls to cool for her. At that time, I really felt that big boss looked very gentle." Butter, when Emmett opened his mouth to speak, his original appearance appeared again. Young master Lawrence might be a good man, but most of the time, he was still that frightening Emmett Lawrence. Alyssa imagined that scene in her mind when she heard this. When she lived with Emmett and the rest, she was the one taking care of Ang. She had never seen how Emmett took care of Ang to eat. However, thinking of Emmett''s current situetion, Alysse could not help but be nervous egein. After dinner, she hed to cell Frenk to esk ebout Emmett''s situetion. If she wes not efreid thet Emmett would effect Angele, Alysse would heve gone to find Emmett now. Before Alysse could cell Frenk, Frenk celled her. Seeing thet it wes Frenk''s cell, Alysse''s heert could not help but tighten. Alysse put down her chopsticks end welked to the side to pick up the phone. "Speciel Assistent Frenk, whet''s wrong?" Frenk''s tone wes e little uforteble. "Young Mester is losing his temper. When we were eeting, he seid something wes wrong with the food. . ." He lost his temper beceuse the food tested wrong? Emmett''s memory now stopped et eround 20 yeers old, right? She did not expect him to heve such e temper beck then. "Is he throwing things now?" Alysse esked. "He didn''t throw enything yet. . ." Frenk looked et the servents stending in the hell end seid, "But he might begin to throw us out soon." Alysse wes silent for e moment end seid, "I wille over now." She hung up the phone end welked over. Hezel whispered to her, "Frenk celled?" "Yes, I might heve to go over." After Alysse finished speeking, her geze fell on Angele. Angele elweys finished her meel first end now she hed elreedy run to the side to pley. Hezel fiddled with the cup of weter in her hend, "You go. I will help you look et Angele. She likes to pley with me now." "She slept very long in the efternoon end might heve to pley for e long time et night. Do you heve work tomorrow?" Alysse wes not efreid of troubling Hezel, but she wes efreid of deleying Hezel''s work. "No, I just went to eet, drink, end heve fun right now." Hezel spreed herself on the cheir, looking very lezy. Alysse wes e little helpless, "I''m serious." Hezel smiled end set up streight, esking her, "I reelly don''t heve e job. You cen go. Do you went to drive my cer?" "Yes." She must hevee beck e little lete. It wes convenient for her to drive there. When Alysse drove to Emmett''s ville, Emmett wes being herd on the servents et home. He esked the servents to go to the kitchen to cook one by one. The servents hired et home were not ell people who knew how to cook, so their cooking skills were uneven. When Alysse went in, Emmett wes evelueting the dishes of the servents. He wes very cold end sercestic. However, thinking of Emmett''s current situotion, Alysso could not help but be nervous ogoin. After dinner, she hod to coll Fronk to osk obout Emmett''s situotion. If she wos not ofroid thot Emmett would offect Angelo, Alysso would hove gone to find Emmett now. Before Alysso could coll Fronk, Fronk colled her. Seeing thot it wos Fronk''s coll, Alysso''s heort could not help but tighten. Alysso put down her chopsticks ond wolked to the side to pick up the phone. "Speciol Assistont Fronk, whot''s wrong?" Fronk''s tone wos o little ufortoble. "Young Moster is losing his temper. When we were eoting, he soid something wos wrong with the food. . ." He lost his temper becouse the food tosted wrong? Emmett''s memory now stopped ot oround 20 yeors old, right? She did not expect him to hove such o temper bock then. "Is he throwing things now?" Alysso osked. "He didn''t throw onything yet. . ." Fronk looked ot the servonts stonding in the holl ond soid, "But he might begin to throw us out soon." Alysso wos silent for o moment ond soid, "I wille over now." She hung up the phone ond wolked over. Hozel whispered to her, "Fronk colled?" "Yes, I might hove to go over." After Alysso finished speoking, her goze fell on Angelo. Angelo olwoys finished her meol first ond now she hod olreody run to the side to ploy. Hozel fiddled with the cup of woter in her hond, "You go. I will help you look ot Angelo. She likes to ploy with me now." "She slept very long in the ofternoon ond might hove to ploy for o long time ot night. Do you hove work tomorrow?" Alysso wos not ofroid of troubling Hozel, but she wos ofroid of deloying Hozel''s work. "No, I just wont to eot, drink, ond hove fun right now." Hozel spreod herself on the choir, looking very lozy. Alysso wos o little helpless, "I''m serious." Hozel smiled ond sot up stroight, osking her, "I reolly don''t hove o job. You con go. Do you wont to drive my cor?" "Yes." She must hovee bock o little lote. It wos convenient for her to drive there. When Alysso drove to Emmett''s villo, Emmett wos being hord on the servonts ot home. He osked the servonts to go to the kitchen to cook one by one. The servonts hired ot home were not oll people who knew how to cook, so their cooking skills were uneven. When Alysso went in, Emmett wos evoluoting the dishes of the servonts. He wos very cold ond sorcostic. However, thinking of Emmett''s current situation, Alyssa could not help but be nervous again. After dinner, she had to call Frank to ask about Emmett''s situation. If she was not afraid that Emmett would affect Ang, Alyssa would have gone to find Emmett now. Before Alyssa could call Frank, Frank called her. Seeing that it was Frank''s call, Alyssa''s heart could not help but tighten. Alyssa put down her chopsticks and walked to the side to pick up the phone. "Special Assistant Frank, what''s wrong?" Frank''s tone was a little ufortable. "Young Master is losing his temper. When we were eating, he said something was wrong with the food. . ." He lost his temper because the food tasted wrong? Emmett''s memory now stopped at around 20 years old, right? She did not expect him to have such a temper back then. "Is he throwing things now?" Alyssa asked. "He didn''t throw anything yet. . ." Frank looked at the servants standing in the hall and said, "But he might begin to throw us out soon." Alyssa was silent for a moment and said, "I wille over now." She hung up the phone and walked over. Hazel whispered to her, "Frank called?" "Yes, I might have to go over." After Alyssa finished speaking, her gaze fell on Ang. Ang always finished her meal first and now she had already run to the side to y. Hazel fiddled with the cup of water in her hand, "You go. I will help you look at Ang. She likes to y with me now." "She slept very long in the afternoon and might have to y for a long time at night. Do you have work tomorrow?" Alyssa was not afraid of troubling Hazel, but she was afraid of dying Hazel''s work. "No, I just want to eat, drink, and have fun right now." Hazel spread herself on the chair, looking very lazy. Alyssa was a little helpless, "I''m serious." Hazel smiled and sat up straight, asking her, "I really don''t have a job. You can go. Do you want to drive my car?" "Yes." She must havee back a littlete. It was convenient for her to drive there. When Alyssa drove to Emmett''s vi, Emmett was being hard on the servants at home. He asked the servants to go to the kitchen to cook one by one. The servants hired at home were not all people who knew how to cook, so their cooking skills were uneven. When Alyssa went in, Emmett was evaluating the dishes of the servants. He was very cold and sarcastic. "How the hell did you make such a dish?" "Who do you want to poison with your cooking skills?" Other than Emmett''s voice, there was no other sound in the hall. It was so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop on the floor. Therefore, when Alyssa walked in, the footsteps were particrly eye-catching. When the servants saw Alyssa, they all looked at her for help at once. Alyssa pursed her lips and felt somewhat helpless. If it was in the past, perhaps she could really save them, but now she could not even protect herself. Emmett sat on the chair and slightly tilted his head. His brows slightly raised and his tone was undisciplined. "Why are you here?¡± The table full of cold dishes had never been moved. Alyssa frowned slightly. "What do you want to eat? I will make it for you." Emmett looked at her with a faint smile. "Did you speciallye here to cook for me? Do you love me so much?" Alyssa could not be bothered with Emmett and said. "If you don''t tell me, I will do whatever I want." After she finished speaking, she went straight to the kitchen. It was gettingte, so she could only cook a bowl of noodles. The reason Frank called her was probably because he really had no other choice. Alyssa was not sure if Emmett still liked to eat her cooking, but she could only give it a try. She quickly made a bowl of spicy beef noodles and carried it out. The fragrance of the oil and chili drifted away, attracting Emmett''s attention. Alyssa ced the noodles in front of Emmett and said, "Eat it." "Just a bowl of noodles?" Emmett looked up and signaled her to look at the other dishes on the table. The other dishes looked delicate and beautiful, and the ingredients were very high. "Is a bowl of noodles not enough?" Alyssa pretended not to understand what he meant and said, "After you finish eating, I will cook another bowl for you." Emmett narrowed his eyes. This woman deliberately misunderstood what he meant and was not afraid of him at all. He sneered and pointed at a servant. "Come over and eat the noodles." The servant looked at Alyssa apologetically and could only obediently eat the bowl of noodles. However, Alyssa''s cooking was so good that the servant finished all the soup in the end. Emmett looked at Alyssa provocatively. Alyssa pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "I''ll make another bowl for you." This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Alyssa returned to the kitchen and ced her hands on the counter. She took a deep breath and started to boil the water. In the past, when she cooked for Emmett, how could he bear to give it to others? Emmett had cherished every meal she had made for him in the past, and he would have never been willing to give it to others. Alyssa calmed herself down and continued to cook the noodles. However, this time, Alyssa made a bowl of mixed dry noodles for Emmett. When she brought it out, Emmett was no longer in the dining room. She asked Frank, "Where is Emmett?" "Young Master went to the study room." Frank pointed upstairs. Alyssa looked upstairs and said, "Then I will bring it up for him." Frank revealed a surprised expression. "Miss Moore." He did not expect Alyssa to be so patient. "Special Assistant Frank did not call me Miss Moore before." Alyssa turned to look at him and said with a smile. Frank called out uncertainly, "Young Madame?" "I''ll go up first." Alyssa nodded, admitting that she had regained her memory. Frank looked happy. But when he thought about Emmett''s current situation, he couldn''t help but worry. Emmett''s situation seemed to have improved a little before, but now it had be like this, and Alyssa had suddenly regained her memory. Perhaps a good ending would require suffering. Alyssa reached out and knocked on Emmett''s study door. The person inside did not say anything. Alyssa directly pushed the door open and went in. However, just as she pushed the door open, something flew over. Alyssa slightly turned her body and narrowly avoided the thing that Emmett smashed over. When that thingnded, Alyssa took a look and found that it was a coffee cup. It did not break even when it fell to the ground. The next moment, Emmett''s angry roar sounded, "Get out!" Alyssa was stunned and frozen by his roar before she closed the door and walked towards him. BANG! The tray was ced on the desk and made a slight sound of impact. When Alyssa walked over, Emmett could not help but look at Alyssa. Alyssa took out the bowl of mixed dry noodles from the tray and ced it in front of Emmett. Emmett curled his lips but there was no smile on his face. "You only know how to cook noodles, don¡¯t you?" Alyssa answered seriously, "No, I know how to cook many other dishes. You can try this one first." When Emmett heerd this, he reelly leughed this time, but thet smile did not reech his eyes. "Where did you get your confidence from? I must eet whet you cooked." "I don''t think thet wey." Alysse slightly lowered her eyes end looked like she hed e good temper. Emmett picked up the chopsticks end stirred the plete twice. Then, he threw the chopsticks ewey end seid, "The noodles ere too rotten. Meke enother bowl." Alysse felt thet he deliberetely mede things difficult for her wes very childish. Emmett used to be very nice to her end treeted her so well in the pest. Now thet he wes like this, she wes indeed not used to it. However, Alysse wes very cleer in her heert thet Emmett only felt very insecure in his heert now. Everything in front of his eyes did not metch his intrinsic memory. He hed not got used to it. He would be irriteble end engry. However, Emmett hed elweys been unpredicteble. Beceuse she hed thought ebout it from Emmett''s point of view, Alysse wes not engry et ell. She lowered her eyes end leened over. She picked up the chopsticks thet Emmett threw on the desk end picked up the noodles from the plete. Emmett squinted his eyes end looked et Alysse. Alysse curled her lips end smiled et him, her eyes sperkling. Emmett hed been fesced for e while by her smile. Then he shook his heed, his brows furrowing deeper end deeper. Suddenly, Alysse reeched out end pinched Emmett''s chin. She stuffed the noodles in her hend into his mouth. Emmett wespletely stunned by Alysse''s ections. He opened his eyes wide end wes e little stunned. When Alysse took out the chopsticks, he subconsciously begen to chew. Alysse held beck her leughter. Didn''t he just eet it obediently? When Emmett reelized whet Alysse hed just done to him, his expression immedietely derkened. He suddenly stood up end gritted his teeth es he seid, "Get out! Get out right now!" This women wes extremely errogent. No women hed ever dered to treet him like this. "Why should I get out?" Alysse did not get engry. She edjusted her clothes end welked out slowly. However, efter welking two steps, she suddenly turned eround end welked in front of Emmett. The moment before Emmett¡¯s temper exploded egein, she put her hend on his shoulder end stood on her tiptoes to kiss him lightly on the corner of his mouth. They sepereted es soon es they touched. Alysse''s series of movements were smooth endurel. When Emmett heord this, he reolly loughed this time, but thot smile did not reoch his eyes. "Where did you get your confidence from? I must eot whot you cooked." "I don''t think thot woy." Alysso slightly lowered her eyes ond looked like she hod o good temper. Emmett picked up the chopsticks ond stirred the plote twice. Then, he threw the chopsticks owoy ond soid, "The noodles ore too rotten. Moke onother bowl." Alysso felt thot he deliberotely mode things difficult for her wos very childish. Emmett used to be very nice to her ond treoted her so well in the post. Now thot he wos like this, she wos indeed not used to it. However, Alysso wos very cleor in her heort thot Emmett only felt very insecure in his heort now. Everything in front of his eyes did not motch his intrinsic memory. He hod not got used to it. He would be irritoble ond ongry. However, Emmett hod olwoys been unpredictoble. Becouse she hod thought obout it from Emmett''s point of view, Alysso wos not ongry ot oll. She lowered her eyes ond leoned over. She picked up the chopsticks thot Emmett threw on the desk ond picked up the noodles from the plote. Emmett squinted his eyes ond looked ot Alysso. Alysso curled her lips ond smiled ot him, her eyes sporkling. Emmett hod been foscinoted for o while by her smile. Then he shook his heod, his brows furrowing deeper ond deeper. Suddenly, Alysso reoched out ond pinched Emmett''s chin. She stuffed the noodles in her hond into his mouth. Emmett wospletely stunned by Alysso''s octions. He opened his eyes wide ond wos o little stunned. When Alysso took out the chopsticks, he subconsciously begon to chew. Alysso held bock her loughter. Didn''t he just eot it obediently? When Emmett reolized whot Alysso hod just done to him, his expression immediotely dorkened. He suddenly stood up ond gritted his teeth os he soid, "Get out! Get out right now!" This womon wos extremely orrogont. No womon hod ever dored to treot him like this. "Why should I get out?" Alysso did not get ongry. She odjusted her clothes ond wolked out slowly. However, ofter wolking two steps, she suddenly turned oround ond wolked in front of Emmett. The moment before Emmett¡¯s temper exploded ogoin, she put her hond on his shoulder ond stood on her tiptoes to kiss him lightly on the corner of his mouth. They seporoted os soon os they touched. Alysso''s series of movements were smooth ond noturol. When Emmett heard this, he reallyughed this time, but that smile did not reach his eyes. "Where did you get your confidence from? I must eat what you cooked." "I don''t think that way." Alyssa slightly lowered her eyes and looked like she had a good temper. Emmett picked up the chopsticks and stirred the te twice. Then, he threw the chopsticks away and said, "The noodles are too rotten. Make another bowl." Alyssa felt that he deliberately made things difficult for her was very childish. Emmett used to be very nice to her and treated her so well in the past. Now that he was like this, she was indeed not used to it. However, Alyssa was very clear in her heart that Emmett only felt very insecure in his heart now. Everything in front of his eyes did not match his intrinsic memory. He had not got used to it. He would be irritable and angry. However, Emmett had always been unpredictable. Because she had thought about it from Emmett''s point of view, Alyssa was not angry at all. She lowered her eyes and leaned over. She picked up the chopsticks that Emmett threw on the desk and picked up the noodles from the te. Emmett squinted his eyes and looked at Alyssa. Alyssa curled her lips and smiled at him, her eyes sparkling. Emmett had been fascinated for a while by her smile. Then he shook his head, his brows furrowing deeper and deeper. Suddenly, Alyssa reached out and pinched Emmett''s chin. She stuffed the noodles in her hand into his mouth. Emmett waspletely stunned by Alyssa''s actions. He opened his eyes wide and was a little stunned. When Alyssa took out the chopsticks, he subconsciously began to chew. Alyssa held back herughter. Didn''t he just eat it obediently? When Emmett realized what Alyssa had just done to him, his expression immediately darkened. He suddenly stood up and gritted his teeth as he said, "Get out! Get out right now!" This woman was extremely arrogant. No woman had ever dared to treat him like this. "Why should I get out?" Alyssa did not get angry. She adjusted her clothes and walked out slowly. However, after walking two steps, she suddenly turned around and walked in front of Emmett. The moment before Emmett¡¯s temper exploded again, she put her hand on his shoulder and stood on her tiptoes to kiss him lightly on the corner of his mouth. They separated as soon as they touched. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa''s series of movements were smooth and natural. After kissing him, she quickly took two steps back. With a smile of sess on her face, she pointed at the noodles on the desk. "Remember to finish the noodles." After she finished speaking, she walked out gracefully. Emmett''s face was dark as he watched her disappear outside the door. He kicked the chair over and made a loud noise. Outside, Alyssa was about to close the door when she heard the noise in the room. She pushed the door open a little, revealing a crack in the door. Through the crack in the door, she saw Emmett, who had a tense expression and dark eyes, as well as the chair that he had kicked far away. Alyssa''s face was slightly pale as she closed the door of the study room. If she came out a littleter, could it be that Emmett have kicked her instead of the chair? Given Emmett''s temper, it was not impossible for him to kick her! When she met Emmett, Emmett was very good at concealing his emotions. Most of the time, even though he was angry, he would not show it on the surface. The current Emmett could easily get angry and easily lose his temper. Inparison, Emmett, who was mentally in his twenties, looked very uposed and unstable. Alyssa met Frank at the stairs. Frank looked like he was rushing over here. He panted and asked Alyssa, "Young Madame, what happened?" Emmett had caused quite amotion just now. Frank was worried that Emmett would do something to hurt Alyssa. Emmett was in his twenties when he was young and vigorous, so he would not pity Alyssa now. "It''s okay. He is having a tantrum with himself." Alyssa said and could not help butugh. Frank''s mouth twitched. Even he had to be careful when facing Emmett now. How could Alyssa still smile so easily? From another perspective, this also confirmed his thoughts. No matter what Emmett became, Alyssa was always special to him. Frank saw Alyssa walking downstairs and asked her, "Young Madam, are you leaving now?" "Ang is still at Hazel''s ce. I have to go to her. Please take care of Emmett these days. Call me if you need anything." She had to take care of bother Ang and Emmett now. Emmett was now like a ticking time bomb. He might explode at any time, so Alyssa could not let Ang stay at home. Frank followed behind her. "Then I will send someone to send you back." Alyssa refused. "No need. I drove here." Chapter 428 Chapter 428 After Alyssa left, Frank went to Emmett''s study room. Frank looked around the room and quietly helped the chair up from the ground and pushed it behind Emmett. Emmett sat down with an ashen face. His tone was cold. "Did you call Alyssa over?" Frank''s heart skipped a beat. His expression changed slightly. "Yes." Emmett raised his head to look at him. His eyes were sharp. "I don''t care what happened between me and her in the past. In the future, you are not allowed to call that woman to my house without my permission." Frank opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he answered obediently, "I understand." Although he did not know what Alyssa had done to Emmett before, seeing Emmett so angry, Frank knew that he had to follow Emmett''s words at this time. He could not know Emmett¡¯s temperament better. When Emmett heard that, he said expressionlessly, "You can go out." Frank turned around and went out. When he closed the door, he saw Emmett picking up his chopsticks and started eating noodles. Frank''s action of closing the door paused slightly. Didn''t Emmett just say that without his permission, Alyssa would not be allowed toe to the house in the future? He said it so firmly, but now he was eating noodles cooked by Alyssa? So, should he call Alyssa to Emmett''s house again in the future? When Alyssa drove back to Hazel''s house, Hazel and Ang were still excitedly watching cartoons. It was already past eleven o''clock. The two of themughed loudly and looked very energetic. When Hazel heard the sound of the door opening, she turned to look in Alyssa''s direction, "Alyssa, you are back." "You are still watching TV." Alyssa walked over and sat beside Ang. Ang turned her head to look at her and called out very perfunctorily, "Mommy." Then she turned her head to look at the cartoons again. Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry. As expected, she was indeed not as charming as cartoons. Hazel came over from behind Ang and sat down beside Alyssa. She softly said, "Ang is very easy to coax." "Thank you for taking care of her." Alyssa said softly. Hazel conveniently asked, "How is big boss?" "Even if he has lost his memory, he is still the one and only Young Master Lawrence. His bad temper doesn¡¯t change at all." Alyssa remembered what Emmett had done before and felt somewhat helpless. Alyssa and Hazel said a few words and then she took Ang to bed. It was already veryte and Ang only looked energetic. She was already tired and just forced herself to watch cartoons. Ang fell asleep very fast. After coaxing Ang to sleep, Alyssa went to the bathroom to wash up. When she came out, she leaned on the head of the bed and stared at Ang for a long time. Ang and Emmett looked very simr, especially their eyes. Thinking of Emmett, Alyssa could not help but sigh. Today, so many things had happened that did not give Alyssa any time to react. She was forced to ept her current situation and Emmett''s current situation. Seeing Emmett like that, she felt very ufortable. But now was not the time for her to feel ufortable. Ang needed her, and Emmett also needed her. In the past, Emmett was the one who arranged everything. This time, it was her turn to help him. Alyssa lowered her eyes, took the phone, and found Emmett''s number in her contact list. She sent him a text message, "Good night." After sending the text message, she stared at the phone in a daze. After a few minutes, her phone suddenly vibrated. Alyssa''s heart jumped. She nervously looked at her phone and found that it was just a text message from the tel carrier. These things should be taken slowly. The next day. Alyssa contacted Frank and told him about the hypnosis that she had heard from Sampson. Frank also told Alyssa about Kathleen taking Emmett to hypnotize him. After Alyssa heard this, she was silent for a few seconds, then she said, "She seems to have put a lot of effort in it.¡± Did Kathleen hate her so much? Kathleen wanted her to die in the first ce, then she was afraid that Emmett would retaliate her so she took Emmett to be hypnotized. She wanted to seal his memories. Although Kathleen did not attack Alyssa directly, what Kathleen did was a game of killing without seeing blood. Skr wanted to kill Alyssa directly on the surface, but Kathleen''s methods were even more brilliant and malignant. Kathleen attacked Alyssa''s weakness. However, Kathleen still miscalcted. Alyssa would not let Kathleen seed. She would definitely let Emmett recover. "Are you sure that Kathleen did not lie? She really did not see Doctor Li''s face. Or is that just an excuse from her?" Kathleen was a smart woman and she was very cautious when doing things. She had asked the hypnotist doctor to seal Emmett''s memory. This matter must be very confidential. Since it was something she did not want others to know, how could she not know who the hypnotist was and agree to let him hypnotize Emmett? Since Kathleen was afraid that things would be exposed, she would definitelye up with a perfect n. She would definitely obtain the hypnotist doctor''s weakness in advance to prevent the hypnotist doctor from retaliating against her. Frank paused for a moment and only said, "Kathleen should not be lying. . ." Kathleen''s life had already been threatened at that time. How could she still lie? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, Emmett wanted to strangle Kathleen to death at the time. Frank weighed the matter in his heart and still did not say it out loud. "Alright." Although Alyssa said so, she had already made up her mind to look for Kathleen. After hanging up the phone, Alyssa turned around and saw Ang and Hazel had already woken up. They were sitting on the sofa and staring at her. Alyssa was stunned for a moment and smiled, "Good morning." "Good morning." Ang had just woken up and her voice was very soft and was very cute. "Breakfast is ready. You can eat it after washing up." Alyssa said, as she walked over and carried Ang into the bathroom. Ang finished washing her face and ran to the dining table. After Alyssa finished washing her hands, she said to Hazel, "I need to go outter and look for Kathleen." "Why are you looking for her?" Hazel sneered, "Kathleen is a person with great control. If you go to look for her, can she give you a good face?" Alyssa smiled and a trace of coldness appeared in her eyes, "You speak as if I will give her a good look." "Your tone does not sound like the Alyssa that I know." Hazel turned her head to look at Alyssa and there was a hint of ridicule in her tone. "We have known each other for so many years. Of course I will change. I am E''s mother now, and also Emmett''s wife." Alyssa frowned. "I almost forgot that Kathleen has already helped Emmett to divorce me." Hazel exaggeratedly touched her arm. "Alyssa, your tone is bing more and more simr to Ang''s father. It sounds very cold and scary." Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Alyssa smiled sincerely and said. "Your acting skills are so exaggerated. Does the audience want to buy it?" "As for life, we need to use exaggerated methods to express our feelings." After she finished speaking, she suddenly blinked and said, "Do you want to think about it and arrange a role for me in your next script? A role tailor-made for me that can make me famous in one shot." Hazel¡¯s mouth was still filled with foam. When she said the words "one shot to be famous," she even raised her toothbrush and made two gestures in the air. She looked like a child in high spirits. Alyssa was slightly lost in thought. Three years did not seem to have changed anything. "Okay, I will create a script for you, but I can''t guarantee that it will be famous in one shot, but it will definitely suit you." Alyssa''s tone was very serious. It was not easy for an actor to meet a role that suited him. Hazel smiled and said, "Then it is a deal." Hazel was really on vacation. Alyssa wanted to find Kathleen so naturally she could not bring Ang along. So Ang could only stay at home and y with Hazel. Fortunately Ang and Hazel were already more familiar with each other. So, it was not difficult for Hazel to look after Ang now. Alyssa told Hazel to remember to give Ang water and she was not allowed to eat too many snacks. After that, she went out. Today was a working day, so Alyssa went straight to the Lawrence Group to look for Kathleen. However, when she was at the front desk asking, the receptionist told her, "The vice president is on a long vacation." "Long vacation? Why would she suddenly take a long vacation?" Kathleen actually took a long vacation at such a time. No matter how she heard it, it sounded a little unusual. The receptionist said apologetically, "Sorry. We are not very clear either." "Thank you." She called Frank as she walked out of the room. Although she knew Frank and Emmett were currently in the same building, the Lawrence Group was not a ce that could be entered easily, let alone the CEO''s office on the top floor. She was so focused on making calls with her phone that she did not notice the people in front of her. When the call connected, she bumped into a man. With a bang, Alyssa felt that her nose was hurting so much that it did not look like it belonged to her. She covered her nose and looked up with tears in her eyes. To her surprise, she saw Emmett''s expressionless cold face. Alyssa was stunned for a moment. She slowly put down her phone and called his name, "Emmett?" "Ha!" Emmett sneered. "It seems I have underestimated you. You actually chased me to mypany." Alyssa was speechless. She really did note to meet him! Forget it. Even if she said she did note to find him, Emmett probably would not believe her. So it was better not to pay attention to this man. Alyssa walked straight to Frank and asked him in a low voice, "Kathleen is not working at the company?" Frank felt a chill in front of him. He did not dare to raise his head to look at Emmett. He only braced himself and said to Alyssa, "She is taking a long vacation." Alyssa asked again, "She is at home? Does she live in the old residence?" Frank felt ufortable being stared at by that gaze, but he could only answer Alyssa''s question, "It should be." Only then did Alyssa sense Frank''s difort. She turned her head to look at Emmett and saw that he had retracted his gaze from Frank and walked straight to the elevator. "Young Madame, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go up first." As Frank spoke, he kept looking in the direction Emmett left. He looked a little uneasy. Alyssa nodded and said. "I''ll go to the old residence to find her. You go first." In the next second, Alyssa saw Frank running towards Emmett like a gust of wind. Alyssa could not help but touch her nose with a strange expression. Frank had been with Emmett for so many years and was a few years older than Emmett. He could be considered to know Emmett very well. She did not expect that Emmett would still be so afraid of him. Frank hurriedly caught up with Emmett. He pressed the elevator button and respectfully stood behind Emmett. Emmett did not say a word, but his body emitted a strong aura. He seemed to be a little unhappy. . . Ding - The elevator door opened. Frank waited for Emmett to enter before following him in. In the sealed space, Frank felt the air pressure was even lower. He was the first to be unable to stop himself. He took the initiative to say, "Young Madame came to look for the vice president. She did not know that the vice president had taken a long vacation, so she asked me just now." After he finished speaking, he carefully watched Emmett''s reaction. The elevator opened and Emmett walked out of the elevator. Emmett turned to look at him coldly. "Young Madame?" "It''s Miss Moore." Frank quickly corrected himself. Frank did not know if Emmett was satisfied with his words. He just snorted and asked, "Why did she look for Kathleen?" Frank smiled and said very sincerely. "Of course it''s because of you, Young Master." Unexpectedly, Emmett was silent for a moment and said slowly, "In order to get me back, she really did everything she could." When Frank heard this, he almost choked on his own saliva. If it was Emmett in the past, he would not have said such words. Knowing that Alyssa cared so much about him, he would have been overjoyed. Alyssa took a taxi to the Lawrence Mansion. After she woke up from thea, she came to the old residence once. In three years, this luxurious and low-key old residence did not have any traces of age. Instead, it became more and more calm and quiet. Alyssa got out of the car and walked to the door. A bodyguard stopped her and said, "Who are you?" "I am Alyssa Moore. I am looking for your Miss Lawrence." Alyssa''s expression did not change and she said calmly. When the bodyguard heard this, he carefully sized Alyssa up. Alyssa''s figure was still a little thin, but she was born with a good foundation and an outstanding appearance. Besides, she had been with Emmett for so long and her temperament was also not bad. The bodyguard thought that Alyssa might also be the daughter of a wealthy family, or perhaps Kathleen''s friend. It was better to go and ask first. The bodyguard said, "Wait a moment." He whispered something to the other bodyguard and the bodyguard entered the room. Not long after, Kathleen came out. She wore a ck dress and looked a little haggard. It was as if she was seriously ill. Kathleen raised her hand and signaled the bodyguards to move away. When she and Alyssa were alone, she smiled coldly and said, "Alyssa, why are you looking for me? Do you want to see me make a fool of myself? However, I¡¯m afraid that I will disappoint you. Even if I have nothing now, I am still the young miss of the Lawrence family. I still have endless glory." Alyssa did not say a word yet but Kathleen had already said so much nonsense. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Alyssa''s eyes narrowed and her tone was very cold. "I am not interested to know if you have glory or not. I just want to ask you, who hypnotized Emmett?" Alyssa did not know how her words provoked Kathleen. Her expression changed drastically. She said sharply, "Get out!" Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Kathleen suddenly lost control of her emotions and her expression became somewhat ferocious, "Get out immediately! Get out!" In Alyssa''s memories, Kathleen was a person who paid attention to her image. She was a very calm woman who would not lose herposure in front of others. But the current Kathleen did not have her previous overbearing attitude. She seemed to be on the verge of copse. Alyssa frowned slightly and asked her, "Kathleen, what''s wrong with you?" Kathleen suddenly looked at Alyssa and she gradually woke up. Then she asked Alyssa, "Did youe to find me for Emmett?" Alyssa felt that Kathleen looked a little strange but she was not in the mood to care about Kathleen. She only asked her, "Who did you ask to hypnotize Emmett? Where is that person? What does he look like? " "I don''t know." Kathleen regained herposure and said with a pale face, "Let me give you a piece of advice. If you marry Emmett, you will regret it. He is definitely not a man who can give people happiness." Kathleen''s words were somewhat baffling. Alyssa felt that Kathleen was trying to sow discord between her and Emmett. When Alyssa heard this, a cold glint shed across her bright eyes. She looked straight to Kathleen¡¯s eyes and said, "Emmett''s happiness seems to have nothing to do with you. On the contrary, for your own benefit, you have done many things that have wronged Emmett. You have never cared about him. What right do you have to talk about him?" Kathleen looked at Alyssa and felt that there seemed to be something simr between Alyssa and Emmett. For examples, Alyssa¡¯s expression just now seemed to somehow like Emmett¡¯s. Thest time Kathleen was almost strangled to death by Emmett, this made her even more disgusted with Alyssa. She coldly snorted and said, "If I am not mistaken, you were here to beg me. Is this your attitude of begging others?" "You are wrong. I am not begging you." Alyssa did not back down. "It is all because of you that Emmett became like this. Since you want him to maintain the glory and prosperity of the Lawrence family, you have to pray that he is healthy and safe. Otherwise, when the timees, your position as the big miss of Lawrence family will be lost." ¡°Alyssa Moore, don''t you know who you are? How dare you speak to me in such a tone? Don''t you know that those who think too highly of themselves will not have a good ending?" Kathleen seemed to have suddenly thought of something happy and the smile on her face kept deepening. "Emmett still doesn''t remember what happened in the past, right? He didn''t remember what happened in the past, so of course he can''t remember his feelings for you. You came to me because you were in a hurry to remarry him and be the young mistress of Lawrence family. " Seeing that Alyssa did not speak, Kathleen felt that her guess was correct. The smile on her face could not help but becent, "But don''t dream of remarrying him and bing the Young Madam of the Lawrence family. I found a top hypnotic expert in the world to hypnotize Emmett. This kind of hypnotic expert is very professional." Kathleen suddenly raised her head andughed. Her expression was a little crazy. "He will never remember what happened in the past in this lifetime. His feelings for you will never return. He is a ruthless and sinister monster!" Alyssa unconsciously clenched her fists tightly. Her white face was filled with anger. She bit the corner of her lips and coldly said, "No, I feel that a woman like you, who ispletely indifferent to the death of your mother, even though you clearly know who killed your mother, and even helped the murderer to conceal the truth for money and fame. . .¡± When she spoke up to here, Alyssa paused and squeezed out a few words from her lips, "You are the monster! A cold-blooded monster!" "Shut up!" Kathleen was shocked and said. "What do you know?" Alyssa slightly raised her chin and her tone was very light, "I know everything that you are afraid of me knowing." After she finished speaking, she looked at Kathleen''s sudden change in expression with satisfaction. She directly turned around and left. After Alyssa knew about the case of Emmett¡¯s mother back then, she had suspected that Kathleen must have known something about it. Kathleen was definitely not an ordinary rich family''s silly daughter. She had both brains and ideas. Girls of the same age were always precociouspared to boys. Eleven years old was already the age to remember things. She also had a certain amount ofmon sense. Even if Kathleen did not see it with her own eyes at the time of the crime, she must have noticed something. When she was young, she lived overseas for a long time and was distant from Emmett. She did not believe when Emmett said there was another murderer who killed her mother. Now that everything was analyzed together, it was as if Kathleen had done it on purpose. Emmett looked very cold and indifferent, but he was actually very attentive to the people he cared about. However, Kathleen did not care about anyone else at all. She only cared about herself. Kathleen was like another George. She could go to any extend in order to get what she wanted, just like George. However, all of this was just Alyssa''s guess. However, when she saw Kathleen''s reaction just now, Alyssa knew that she had very coincidentally guessed some things. For example, when Kathleen''s mother, Evelyn, was kidnapped back then, she very likely heard something and saw something, but she maintained her silence. Perhaps someone had threatened her. She realized that if she told others about this, she would lose her life as a rich youngdy, so she chose to remain silent. This silence made her grow more and more selfish. In the end, she wanted to control Emmett in her hands. She wanted Emmett to help her maintain the prosperity of the Lawrence family and give her the right to continue being the eldest daughter of the Lawrence family. "Alyssa, stop right there! Make it clear!" Kathleen''s scream came from behind. Alyssa did not want to bother with Kathleen and walked straight ahead. Kathleen had never taken a liking to Alyssa and she always felt that Alyssa was the same as the other women who approached Emmett. They were all coveting the Lawrence family''s property. Therefore, she naturally did not think that Emmett would tell Alyssa such a secret matter. However, ording to what Alyssa said just now, it was obvious that she knew everything about the Lawrence family. Frances had already gone mad. Dn had died in that explosion. The remaining George was also paralyzed. The participants in the kidnapping case back then, as well as the most shameful secrets of the Lawrence family should have been buried deep underground. Was Emmett crazy? He actually told Alyssa about the secrets of the Lawrence family! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Kathleen''s face turned green. Her hands were tightly clenched as she stared in the direction where Alyssa had gone. Her eyes were gloomy. On her way back, Alyssa took out her phone and searched the Inte. She wanted to find the world''s top hypnotist expert. She did not expect to find anything useful. She just wanted to know more about hypnosis. The results of the search only said that most famous hypnotists were overseas. Doctors in the country were not very professional in the field of hypnosis. As for the top hypnotists, they could only be found overseas. Frank and the others should know about this as well. Kathleen had been living overseas since she was young. So it was not difficult for her to find a hypnotist expert. As per Emmett, he had power and influence. If he wanted to find the hypnotist expert who helped Kathleen, it wouldn''t be hard, would it? Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Although Alyssa didn''t get any information from Emmett, she did not feel too depressed. She believed that it would not be difficult for Emmett to find such a hypnotist expert. After Emmett returned home, he handed his coat to the servant. He sat down on the sofa. He looked up at the crystalmp above his head and looked around. The big vi was cold and empty. There were only the bodyguards and servants. He took out his phone and unconsciously opened the SMS page. There was only one message in it. It was from Alyssast night. The content was only two simple words: "Good night.¡± When he received the text messagest night, he only felt that this woman was extremely bored and wanted to cklist her, but he did not know why he did not really do it. Maybe he was too tired and fell asleep then. "Young Master." Frank''s voice pulled Emmett back to his thoughts. Emmett locked the screen of his phone and looked up at Frank. He didn''t say anything. He just raised his eyebrows and signaled Frank to say something. Frank asked carefully. "Young Master, what do you want to eat tonight?" Emmett had been in a special situation recently, so Frank stayed at Emmett''s house. Fortunately, Emmett still trusted him very much. However, as a special assistant, he did everything he could. It was fine if he was Emmett''s subordinate in terms of work, but he had to take care of his daily necessities as well. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Because of what happenedst night, the maids in the kitchen did not dare to cook so easily. The maids were afraid that Emmett would lose his appetite when the time came, and would lose his temper again, so they could only ask Frank to ask Emmett. Emmett said indifferently, "I hired so many maids just to let them cook. Do you need to ask me about such a small thing?" Frank thought that eating was a small matter for Emmett. But to those servants, it was the most important thing. Frank boldly asked: "Young Master, do you want to eat the food cooked by Young Madame?" For the first time, Emmett did not correct Frank''s words. Instead, he asked, "You mean Alyssa?" Frank noticed this small detail and replied, "Yes." "Heh. . ." Emmett sneered and said sarcastically, "She came to cook for mest night. It''s already sote, but she hasn''te home yet. And she still wants to remarry me with her attitude? She''s dreaming!" Hearing this, Frank wiped the sweat off his forehead. Back then, when he was with Emmett and worked as his special assistant, he had just graduated. At that time, the Nine Clouds Media Company had not gained much fame, but they had already started to make profits. Emmett was a gifted businessman, and his means were outstanding. The Nine Clouds Media''s progress was very obvious. However, at that time, Emmett, who was in his early twenties, had a very bad temper. Frank was a silly young man when he first graduated. He was not as smart and cunning as he was now. So he had been scolded by Emmett many times. At that time, although he was a little unconvinced because he was scolded by a boss who was younger than him, however, after witnessing Emmett''s strength, he had no choice but to believe it. As the time passed, Emmett became more and more calm and collected. In the recent years, Frank had already gotten used to work with the steady and cautious Emmett. However, Emmett''s character suddenly changed back to when he was just over 20 years old. . . It had been so many years. Frank really did not know how to get along with such a Emmett. Should he tell Emmett that he was the one who called Alyssa to save the scenest night? Should he tell Emmett that it was Emmett who doted on Alyssa and treated Alyssa as a treasure in the past? In fact, he had said these things in secret and it was useless. Emmett would not believe those things. Emmett did not hear Frank''s response after he finished speaking. He looked at him expressionlessly. "Why aren''t you talking? Do you think what I said was wrong?" "Young Master, you are right." Frank straightened his face and replied seriously. Emmett was very satisfied that Frank had the same thought as him. He then asked, "Then why hasn''t shee to cook yet?" Did Emmett really treat Young Madame as a chef? However, Frank did not show it on his face. He only said, "Young Madame still needs to take care of Ang. It is normal that she did note to cook for you." Emmett was silent for a moment and said, "My daughter?" When Frank mentioned Ang, his voice also had a smile. "Yes, Ang was raised by you yourself. She is very cute." Emmett remembered the little girl he saw in the hall yesterday afternoon. She looked very soft and felt that he could hold her down with one finger. He did not notice if she was cute or not, but he felt that she looked very small. "Since I am the one who raised her up, why should Alyssa take her away?" Emmett stood up as he spoke. Frank could not tell what Emmett was thinking right now. "Young Master?" "Do you know where Alyssa lives?" Frank nodded. "Yes." However, he still did not know what Emmett wanted to do. "Let''s go." After Emmett finished speaking, he took the lead and walked in front. Frank followed him from behind. "Young Master, where are you going?" Emmett did not look at him. He said indifferently, "I''m going to bring my daughter back." Frank was speechless. He thought that he seemed to have done something bad out of kindness. ¡­ "E,e and get your bowl. Eat right away." Alyssa cooked thest dish in the kitchen and asked Ang toe in and get the bowl. "I¡¯ming!" Along with Ang''s voice, she rushed into the kitchen. Alyssa passed the bowl and chopsticks to her, "Take them and put them on the table." Ang replied crisply. "Okay." She then took the bowl and ran out, cing the bowls and chopsticks on the table. Alyssa lifted the lid of the pot and wanted to see if the soup was ready. She heard Ang calling her from outside, "Mom, someone is knocking on the door." "Where is Aunt Hazel?" "She is still in the bathroom." Alyssa stirred in the soup pot. "Wait, I will go and open the door." "I will go." Ang said. Without waiting for Alyssa to speak, she excitedly ran to open the door. Alyssa quickly put down the spoon in her hand and walked outside, "E, let me open the door." When she walked out, Ang had already opened the door. "E. . ." Ang raised her head and looked at the tall man standing outside the door. Her eyes were sparkling. "Empett!" Alyssa wanted to stop her but it was already toote. Ang had already rushed over and hugged Emmett''s leg. Because of her height, she could only hug Emmett''s leg. Emmett turned around and looked at Frank who was following behind him. Is this what you call cute? After that, he looked down at Ang and raised his eyebrows. "What did you call me?" Ang chuckled and said in a fawning tone, "Daddy!" Emmett was stunned. Was this sly little girl his daughter? He raised his head and looked at Alyssa. He even suspected that Alyssa had taught her this. Alyssa seemed to know what Emmett was thinking. She picked Ang up and stuffed her into Emmett''s arms. "E hasn''t seen you for two days. She misses you quite a bit." Chapter 432 Chapter 432 The soft child fell into his arms. Emmett subconsciously reached out to support Ang. Ang hugged Emmett''s neck with her eyes sparkling, ¡°Daddy.¡± She then pointed in the direction of the dining table. "Daddy, I want to eat." Alyssa did not know why Emmett would suddenlye to Hazel''s house to look for her, but she knew that since Emmett hade, so he must have his reasons. Ang was so happy at this moment. Even if something really happened, Alyssa would not ask Emmett right now. Just as she was about to say something, Hazel, who came over, said before her, "Big Boss, long. . . long time no see." This was the first time Hazel saw Emmett in person after thest time they met in Golden Fountain Club. So many things had happened during this time. When she saw Emmett again, she could not help but be curious. "Why are you all standing here? Come in and have a seat." Hazel stood next to Alyssa. After she finished speaking, she even pushed Alyssa a little. Alyssa slightly raised her head and looked at Emmett. "Come in." Frank whispered in Emmett''s ear, "Young Master, let¡¯s go inside." Emmett''s brows slightly twisted. He did not know what he was thinking, but he still lifted his foot and walked in. As soon as he entered, Ang struggled to slide off his body. She pulled his hand and walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she even helped Emmett pull a chair. "Daddy, sit and eat." However, the chair was big and heavy. Ang used all her strength and only managed to pull the chair out a little. Emmett lowered his eyes and looked at Ang''s small face that was flushed red because of the pressure. The corner of her mouth was tightly pursed and she looked stubborn and serious. Previously, he had heard from Frank that his daughter was very cute. But in his eyes, the word "cute" was a very subjective word. At this moment, he also felt that his daughter was very cute. He moved his fingers and wanted to help Ang, but when he saw how serious she was, he did not move. Ever since he entered the door, Alyssa had been paying attention to him and had seen all of his reactions. Where did this man get so much bad taste? Alyssa walked over and pulled Ang up, saying, "E, it''s okay. Daddy can sit now." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Ang looked up and her expression was a little dazed. She ruffled her hair and patted the chair. She pulled Emmett''s hand and gestured for him to sit. Emmett sat down. Hazel had always been afraid of Emmett. After Emmett sat down, she chose the seat furthest away from him. The dining table was not very big. After Frank and Hazel sat down, the rest of the seats were next to Emmett. Alyssa sat down beside Emmett and let Ang sit between the two of them. Children did not have a clear concept of time. It had been two days since she had seen Emmett. However, to Ang, it was considered a long time. The child''s happy expression was very direct. She picked some food with her chopsticks covered with rice grains. She ced her food in Emmett''s bowl and smiled cutely, "Daddy, eat this." Emmett was actually a little germaphobic. Although he did not show it when he was with Alyssa, it was not very obvious. But it wasn''t hard to find out. Emmett looked at the piece of meat that was stained with rice and then looked at Ang, whose face was full of expectation. His brows knitted into a knot. Alyssa thought that it was not good. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she was surprised to see Emmett remove the rice grains from the piece of meat and put the meat into his mouth. However, when he chewed, his expression was very stiff. Alyssa wanted tough a little, but it was already good enough that Emmett was willing to cooperate with Ang. If she dared tough, Emmett would definitely turn hostile in front of her. Seeing that Emmett had eaten that piece of meat, Ang happily lowered her head to eat. Alyssa only stir-fried three dishes and one soup. Fortunately, when she was cooking, she nned to have fried rice tomorrow morning, so she cooked a little too much rice. Emmett previously only ate the noodles cooked by Alyssa. Now that he had eaten the food cooked by Alyssa, he found that her cooking really suited his taste. The three dishes and one soup were all eaten clean, leaving only a te. After eating, Hazel and Frank consciously cleaned up the tes. Only Emmett''s family of three was left in the restaurant. Emmett sat motionlessly on the chair with a calm expression. He became the high and mighty Young Master Lawrence again. Alyssa wiped Ang''s mouth. After that, Ang jumped off the chair and ran to y. In front of the dining table, only Alyssa and Emmett were left. Alyssa was the first to ask, "Why did you suddenlye over?" Emmett''s deep voice did not have any other emotions. "I came to pick Ang up." "Pick Ang up?" Alyssa suddenly turned her head to look at Emmett and she couldn¡¯t help but say sarcastically, "Why do you want to take her back to your house? To throw a tantrum for her to see, or to break something to scare her?" Emmett said in a low voice, "Alyssa!" His tone was colder than before. There was a hint of anger in his voice. Alyssa moved her lips but did not say anything. It could be seen that Emmett had not finished speaking yet, so she waited for him to speak first. In the end, Emmett only said faintly, ¡°With such an attitude, how can youe back to me again?¡± Alyssa had nothing to say. She actually did not quite understand what Emmett was thinking now. But on second thought, Emmett''s memory was stuck in his early twenties, which meant that he had no feelings for her at all. Frank might have told Emmett about what happened in the past few years. She was divorced from Emmett now, and she was very proactive now. Emmett would naturally think her like this. From another perspective, Emmett''s words were actually correct. She just wanted to be back together with Emmett. She wanted to help him regain his memories and marry him again. They had experienced so many things. She just wanted to be together. Alyssa thought about it and felt more at ease. "Yes, I just want to remarry you. I even dream about remarrying you every day." Yesterday when she suddenly regained her memory, she felt that it was unfair to face all of this. She looked at the man who should have been her close lover who was unfamiliar with her. She also felt ufortable in her heart. However, feelings were not measured by fairness or injustice. As long as they could be together. Emmett sneered and said. "You are delusional." Alyssa''s expression changed slightly, but she quickly calmed down. Alyssa curled her lips and smiled at him. "If people do not have thoughts, what''s the point of living?" Emmett stared at her for two seconds and suddenly stood up. He said coldly, "Frank, let''s go." Behind the kitchen door in the dining room, Frank, who was eavesdropping with Hazel, suddenly jumped out. He tidied up his clothes and hurriedly said to Alyssa, "Young Madame, I will go first. Thank you for dinner." Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Alyssa nodded at Frank and said, "Goodbye." Frank then lifted his foot and ran to chase after Emmett. "Young master, I''m here." When he chased out, Emmett had already walked to the elevator, but he had not pressed the elevator button yet. Frank stepped forward and pressed the elevator. He called out, "Young Master." Emmett sneered. "I have never seen any woman as thick skinned as Alyssa.¡± Frank hesitated for a moment but still corrected Emmett, "Young Master, other than Young Madame, you don''t seem to know any other woman." It was true. Emmett, who was in his early twenties, really did not know any other woman except Kathleen. Even after knowing Alyssa, Emmett did not know any other women. Emmett turned his head and looked coldly at Frank. "Did I ask for your opinions?" "No." Frank lowered his head and said respectfully. Then they heard a sound. TING- Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The elevator had juste down. Emmett snorted coldly and walked into the elevator. Frank quickly followed him. As soon as he entered the elevator, he met Emmett''s cold eyes. He was stunned for a moment. He could not figure out what Emmett meant. Then he tentatively left the elevator. At this time, Emmett looked at him expressionlessly and coldly spat out three words, "Take the stairs." After he finished speaking, he pressed the button to close the door. Frank stood outside the elevator alone, not knowing what to do. It had been nearly ten years. Frank could not help but feel a little puzzled. How did he endure Emmett''s temper back then? However, since he had endured it for more than ten years, he could only endure it now. He thought optimistically that perhaps young master would be able to recover his memories very soon. As soon as Frank and Emmett left, Hazel walked out. She had been hiding behind the kitchen door with Frank to eavesdrop on the conversation between Emmett and Alyssa. She had heard everything without missing a single word. Hazel patted her shoulder andforted her. "Don''t take the big boss''s words to heart. Just take it that he is sick now. Maybe he''ll recover in a while." "I''m fine." Alyssa turned around and shook her head. "Emmett used to take care of me. Now is the time for me to do something for him." Hazel frowned and said. "That¡¯s true. I know you are worried about him. Even so, you can''t let yourself be wronged just because of him." "I know." Alyssa suddenly thought of what happened before and smiled. ¡°Emmett actually has a slight obsession with cleanliness. But when E picked some dishes for him with her own chopsticks, he still ate it. After all, father and daughter are rted with blood. It''s not like he doesn''t have any feelings for E at all." "What about you?" Hazel could not help but sigh, as she thought of Emmett''s words, ¡°It¡¯s just your delusion.¡± Alyssa suddenly looked a little ufortable. "It is not like he does not have any feelings for me." Hazel did not understand, "What?" "I have got things to do." Alyssa changed the topic, "I''m going to take E to shower and sleep." Hazel did not want to give up and asked, "Wait. You are not finished yet. To be more specific, tell me, why does big boss have feelings for you?" Alyssa just smiled at her and took Ang to take a bath. While she prepared water for Ang to take a bath, she thought about what happened yesterday. Yesterday she went to Emmett''s house and finished making noodles for him. In the end, she secretly kissed him. ording to Emmett''s character, if he really did not have any feelings for her and especially hated her, today, he wouldn''te to her and have a harmonious meal with her. Although he said that he was only here to pick up Ang, it was equivalent to himing to find her. She had secretly kissed Emmett that day, but Emmett was still able to eat with her with a calm expression. Didn''t this mean that he had feelings for her as well? If Emmett did not have feelings for her, ording to his hot-tempered character, after Alyssa secretly kissed him, would she still be able to stand here safe and sound? Of course not. If Emmett hated a person, there were always countless ways to make that person''s life worse than death. Actually, this was a good thing for Alyssa. As long as Emmett had feelings for her, did not hate her, and did not reject her getting close to him, wouldn''t it be just a matter of time before they got together again? Alyssa asked Frank to help her settle the matter of her identity certificate. Frank quickly helped her settle it. He helped Alyssa get her new identity card, as well as various kinds of bank cards. After he was done, he personally sent them to Alyssa. Alyssa had known early on that Frank''s efficiency was high, but she did not expect him to be so fast. Alyssa took the box from Frank and said, "Thank you for your hard work." Frank could not help but smile bitterly. "It''s nothing. It''s much easier than working for Young Master." Alyssa was surprised and immediately agreed. "His temper is a little irritable now." Frank shook his head. "I have to go to thepany first." After sending Frank away, Alyssa took the things into the room. She opened the box and found the items inside. They were Alyssa''s identification card, passport, bank card, etc. Alyssa counted the items and then put them in her wallet. So far, she had no clue about the hypnotist who hypnotized Emmett. Frank had sent people to investigate. There was not much she could do now. She could only take one step at a time and saw how far she could go. The most important thing right now was to find a ce to stay first. She couldn''t stay in Hazel''s house all the time. Alyssa suddenly wanted to see her Weibo ount. She tried several passwords a few times and finally logged in. She just logged in and there were too many unread messages. Her phone kept ringing and shaking, making her hands feel numb. Alyssa put her phone to the side and let her phone vibrate. After a while, when the phone finally quieted down, she reached out and picked up the phone. There were many private messages and notifications, as well as many posts that mentioned her. There were too many messages that she was dazzled by them. Alyssa was a little touched. Back then, when she sold this script to Amelia, she did not think it would be so popr. At that time, she only thought that she would not let Amelia lose money. But she did not expect that the results of Lost City was even better than she imagined. Alyssa browsed through some notifications and private messages and then sent a Weibo post. "Thank you for everyone''s love for ¡°Lost City." It was a very simple Weibo post and there was no extra words to describe it. When she posted this Weibo post, someone immediately forwarded andmented on it. "Is it really a Weibo post sent by the scriptwriter?" "Is it Ang herself?" "Is it the scriptwriter of ''Lost City''?" "I can''t believe that I actually saw a new post of the scriptwriter. Is ¡°Lost City 2¡± written already?" The number ofments and forwarding continued to increase. Alyssa looked at a few messages and stopped reading. She found that she could not finish reading the messages at all. Once, she had just cleared out her private messages and notifications, there would be new unread private messages and messages. However, seeing so many fans still remember her and pay attention to her, she was very happy and very moved. Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Alyssa logged out of her Weibo and decided to check if there was any money in her bank ount. She checked and found that she still had hundreds of thousands of yuans in her card. This money might not be much to Hazel and Emmett, but it was not a small amount to her. It was enough to support her and Ang''s life before she wrote the new script. Hazel happened to push open the door at this time and came in, "What are you doing?" "Packing up some things." Alyssa took out her brand new documents and showed them to her. Hazel was in the room just now and did not know that Frank hade to deliver things to Alyssa. "Who got these for you?" "I asked Special Assistant Frank to do it for me." Alyssa said and put the bank card back in her bag. "I remember that there is still money in the bank card, but I do not remember exactly how much. So I just checked. And I found that Ang and I could live on the money for a long time.¡± When Hazel heard what she said, she naturally understood Alyssa''s intention to move out. Hazel slightly frowned, ¡°It is okay to stay here with me. Our rtionship is so good, why are you being so polite?" "I know your feelings, but I want to take care of Ang. And I also have my own life to live. It is not like there is no way out. I can still handle things on my own. Actually, everything is developing in a good direction now." Hazel had just woken up and her hair was a little messy. Alyssa reached out to help herb her hair. "Don''t always order takeout when you are at home. Ask Xavier toe over and cook for you." Hazel immediately refuted, "What did you say? Xavier doesn''t know how to cook." "You didn''t deny it? Are you two together?" Alyssa raised her chin and looked like she wanted to say something but could not say it aloud. "I don''t know." Hazel shook her head and the smile on her face faded. "Even if Xavier and I are not together, we will still be friends and rtives. You don¡¯t have to worry about me." Hazel said and hit Alyssa''s shoulder. Seeing Alyssa still staring at her, she smiled and said, "At least I am richer than you. I have houses, cars, bags, branded clothes. I can get everything I want. You should worry about yourself." Alyssa nodded seriously and said, "Yes, what you said makes sense." Hazel was a girl with her own thoughts. She and Hazel could be friends for so many years, there was a bit of simrity. They all thought that love was not everything in life. The meaning of life should be wider. However, they would also go through fire and water for love. Hazel said seriously, "If you want to move out, I will ask my manager to help you find a house. She is good at these things and it is not easy for you to find a ce with your child." Alyssa replied, "Okay." At noon, Alyssa went to her Weibo to take a look. She found that the number of forwarding and likes on the Weibo post in the morning had exceeded ten thousand and there were tens of thousands ofments. Among those who reposted it, there was nock of celebrities and directors in the entertainment industry, as well as some Inte celebrities and celebrities. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Hazel came over with a look of regret. "You posted on Weibo? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I could have been the first one toment.¡± Alyssa helplessly said, "I just sent one post on Weibo to try." Hazel had also taken out her phone and reposted the post Alyssa had just posted on Weibo. "Hazel: I feel like I''ve waited for half of my life but luckily you''re finally back. Then the problem came. Is the scriptwriter going to continue writing ¡°Lost City 2 "? [Love] / / / @ Ang: Thank you for everyone''s love of Lost City. " Alyssa was looking at Weibo when she saw Hazel forwarding her Weibo post. She clicked on Hazel''s profile picture and followed Hazel. Only when she clicked did she realize that they were following each other. This meant that Hazel had been following her for a long time. When she first created this Weibo ount, she did not pay attention to Hazel and also asked Hazel not to interact with her. After all, she did not have a good reputation back then. Hazel was in the rising stage at that time. She had many works and characters to work for. It was not a big deal but there were always topics to talk about. She was afraid that she would affect Hazel. Alyssa asked her, "When did you follow me?" "Of course it was when ''Lost City'' was released. The number of your fans went up. The Inte was filled with discussions about ''Lost City''. Some of the drafts were bought by producers to stir up topics, but others were all spontaneously discussed byizens." Talking about the situation at that time, Hazel was even more excited than Alyssa. Alyssa had checked the news online before and found that ''Lost City'' was released the following year after the filming. It was also the second year after the explosion that she and Emmett had experienced on the ind. Two years had passed since then. "In the past two years, many producers and directors want to coborate with you. You don''t have to worry about not being able to sell your scripts in the future. Now that you are famous, you also have the right to choose your partner¡­" Hazel had been in the industry longer than Alyssa, so she could not help but want to share some of her experience with Alyssa. Alyssa was actually thinking about Amelia in her heart. If Amelia came to find her, she might still cooperate with Amelia. At that time, Amelia solved her urgent need. Now, she was still willing to cooperate with Amelia. Furthermore, she also believed in Amelia''s ability. If Alyssa was going to make ¡°Lost City 2¡±, she must work together with Amelia. It was even reported on the entertainment news that Alyssa sent a post on Weibo. In the next few days, Alyssa received quite a number of phone calls. Most of these calls were to cooperate with Alyssa Alyssa tactfully rejected all of them. Other than waiting for Amelia to find her, she was also busy moving. Hazel had a rtive abroad who immigrated with his family. He had a house here and was reluctant to sell it. But he was also afraid that if no one lived for a long time, the house would umte dust, so he asked Hazel to help them rent it. Hazel originally left it to the manager to settle, but the manager did not rent the house. Since the house was not rented out, Hazel directly rented it to Alyssa. Hazel and the manager brought Alyssa to look at the house. The house was in a residential area. The environment was beautiful and the location was very good. More importantly, the house was located on the way to the Lawrence Group from Emmett''s house. It could be said that it was very convenient. It was exquisitely decorated and had all the furniture. Hazel pulled open the curtains and asked Alyssa, "How is it? Do you think it''s okay?" "It''s pretty good." Alyssa was very satisfied with the house. "You can stay first. As for the rent, it¡¯s up to you. Their family originally did notck this bit of money. They just wanted someone to live in the house and add some energy." In spite of what Hazel said, Alyssa still paid the rent ording to the market price. As the house was ready-made, Alyssa moved in in less than two days. Children were always curious about the new environment. As soon as Ang went into the house, she looked around and touched it. She ran around curiously. Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Alyssa sat down on the sofa and watched Ang walk in and out happily. Only then did she remember that she had not seen Emmett for a few days. Alyssa thought with some disappointment that the situation was still different from before. In the past, when she and Emmett were not together, Emmett would get angry with her if she did not take the initiative to contact him. But now, even if she was too busy in work and hadn¡¯t contact him for a few days, he would not take the initiative to call her. Although she was very disappointed, she still took out her phone and dialed Emmett''s number. The call was connected, but no one answered. Alyssa made two calls in a row, but no one answered. She was a little nervous. Could it be that Emmett has cklisted her? In the building of Lawrence Group. Emmett sat in the first seat in the meeting room, and there were a group of senior executives sitting around the desk. Emmett looked at the documents in his hand. His tightly furrowed brows never rxed. The people below dared not make a sound. Frank stood behind him and quietly observed the situation. At this time, Emmett''s phone suddenly rang. The crisp ringtone was especially abrupt in the quiet meeting room. The eyes of the higher ups below all gathered on Emmett''s cell phone. Frank stood behind him. He lowered his eyes and saw the caller ID on the phone clearly. "A thick-skinned woman." Frank only thought for a second before he knew that this was the name Emmett given to Alyssa. Thick skinned? Frank did not know who was more thick-skinned. Emmett did not answer the phone immediately. He just kept staring at the phone that kept ringing. In the past, whenever Emmett saw Alyssa calling, he would answer the phone immediately. However, he had be another person now. Until the phone was automatically hung up, Emmett did not answer. Frank did not understand what Emmett meant. If Emmett did not have any feelings for Alyssa, he would not give Alyssa a chance to call him. But if he had feelings for Alyssa, why did he not answer the phone? Could it be that he was ying the game of hard-to-get? Frank was shocked by this thought. In the past, Emmett did not have so many schemes for Alyssa. If he liked Alyssa, he would have her domineeringly. If he did not like Alyssa, he would push her far away. Emmett''s memory was deteriorating, but his EQ was improving? The phone quieted down and the screen turned dark. Emmett withdrew his gaze and looked back at the document in front of him again. But soon, his phone rang again. Alyssa called again? He wanted to see how many times that thick-skinned woman could make the call. However, before he could figure out how many times Alyssa could insist on making calls, he found that he could not help but want to take her call. These few days, Alyssa did not take the initiative to look for him and did not contact him. This was the way a woman who wanted to remarry him? If she really wanted to remarry him, shouldn''t she seize every opportunity to please him? But Alyssa only went to his house to make a bowl of noodles for him to eat. The next day, it was he who took the initiative to look for her and she ignored him after saying some baffling words. How could there be such a woman! Thinking of this, Emmett could not help but sneer. Those who were sitting close to Emmett felt their hair stand on end when they heard his sneer. Recently, the president''s temper was getting weirder and weirder. They were all afraid of the meeting. Even if it was a meeting, they did not dare to say anything. Emmett stared at his phone for a while and then decided to pick up the phone. Forget it. Seeing that Alyssa had already taken the initiative to call him, he would pick up her phone. However, before he could reach out his hand, the phone suddenly stopped ringing. Alyssa hung up the phone. Frank, who was standing behind Emmett and seeing Emmett''s actions, secretly cried out in his heart, "This is bad!¡± As expected, Emmett clenched his fist in the mid-air. Then, he withdrew his hand and stood up slowly. He picked up the business n in front of him and threw it out. He said coldly, "Do you have the face to show me something like this? Take it back and make another one." After he finished speaking, he turned around angrily and left. Frank quickly picked up Emmett''s phone and followed him. After entering the CEO''s office, Emmett picked up the water on his desk and finished it off in one breath. He pulled his tie off, and walked back and forth in front of the desk. He looked angry, but also anxious. Frank stood by the side. When Emmett stopped, Frank walked up and handed the phone to him. "Young Master, your phone." Emmett stared at the phone for a few seconds and said coldly, "Throw it away." Frank did not know what to say. However, since Emmett had already given the order, he had no choice but to throw the phone into the trash can beside the desk. Frank finished throwing his phone and looked at Emmett. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." Emmett waved his hand and signaled him to go out. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. After Frank went out, Emmett took off his tie and sat behind the desk. As soon as he sat down, the phone in the trash can rang again. Alyssa called again? Emmett frowned and thought for a moment. Then he bent down and picked up the phone from the trash can. The name on the screen was not "thick-skinned woman.¡± Emmett picked up the phone with a dark face. "Xavier, you''d better look for me if you have something urgent. Otherwise..." Before he could finish his sentence, he just sneered. He did not finish his sentence halfway. It sounded even more frightening. Xavier did not know where he had provoked Emmett Emmett''s emotions were fickle. Last time, Emmett had promised him with great difficulty that he could go to his house to eat and drink. In the blink of an eye, Emmett was angry at him again. But soon, Xavier let go of it. Xavier went straight to the point. "Alyssa has just moved. She said she wants to treat everyone to dinner. Are you going?" Alyssa had just called him and said that Emmett did not answer her phone. So she asked him to call Emmett. Xavier did not expect Emmett to actually pick up his phone. However, little did he knew, Xavier was seeking his own death right now. Alyssa? How could he call Alyssa in such an intimate tone! Emmett coldly asked, "Are you very close to Alyssa?" Xavier could sense that Emmett''s tone was not right. He quickly refuted and said, "I am not close to her, but my wife is close to her." Emmett raised his eyebrows. "When did you get married?" Xavier felt that Emmett was hurting his heart. He and Hazel did not seem to have any problems before, but they felt that their rtionship had been hindered. Xavier covered his chest and said. "Although I am not married, I can still call her ''wife''." Emmett continued to hurt Xavier. "What''s so good about getting married? Alyssa has been chasing after me recently and wants to remarry me." Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Upon closer inspection, Emmett''s tone seemed to contain a hint of pride. Xavier felt that his past understanding of Emmett was still too shallow. He did not expect Emmett, a distant and cold man, would like to show off in front of others. However, seeing how deep their rtionship was, Xavier felt that it was necessary to remind Emmett. "Emmett, do you know a popr line on the Inte?" "I don''t know." Obviously, Emmett didn''t want to hear what Xavier was going to say. Xavier did not mind being disrespected by Emmett. He continued, "The saying is that a man will pay for ignoring his wife even though he feels good now." Emmett coldly asked, "Does this have anything to do with me?" His tone was dangerous and cold. Even if Xavier was a fool, he knew how to answer. "No. It has nothing to do with you. . ." It had nothing to do with you now, but it would have something to do with you in the future. Emmett snorted. Xavier did not forget what he had to do. "I''ll send you the address of Alyssa. Come over tonight." Emmett rejected firmly, "I am not going." Xavier had nothing to say. Although Emmett said he was not going, Xavier still sent him Alyssa''s address after he hung up the phone. If Emmett recovered his memory in the future, don''t me him for not helping. There were only a few people he could help Emmett. However, Xavier felt a little pleased when he thought of Emmett''s regret after he recovered his memory. He was looking forward to it. Alyssa called Emmett twice, but Emmett did not answer. She thought Emmett was in a meeting. But when she thought about Emmett''s attitude towards her recently, she felt that it was very likely that Emmett did not want to answer her phone. So, she called Xavier and asked him to try calling Emmett. She waited left and right. She did not see Xavier call her back. She guessed that Emmett might have picked up Xavier''s phone and was talking to Xavier. Although she had prepared herself, she still felt a little depressed. Emmett really did not answer her phone. Alyssa leaned back and fell on the sofa. She was a little tired these days. It was not that she did not remember to call Emmett. However, what he said the day before was a blow to her. He said it was just her wishful thinking. "Mommy." Ang ran out of the room with a pink rabbit in her arms. She ran to the sofa and leaned on the edge of the sofa. She looked at Alyssa eagerly, "Look at this rabbit." Alyssa asked her, "Do you like it?" This pink rabbit was bought by her when she went out to buy things yesterday. Ang nodded repeatedly, "Yes." Alyssa reached out to touch her hair. At this time, Xavier called. Alyssa immediately sat up from the sofa and asked urgently, "How is it?" "Emmett answered the phone, but he..." Alyssa guessed the result when she heard Xavier stuttering. "He won¡¯te, will he?" "Yes." "I know. Thank you. You came over for dinner tonight. I even called Hazel." "Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll be there on time." As long as there was Hazel, he would even walk into a trap, let alone for dinner. Alyssa and Xavier exchanged a few words before hanging up the phone. Seemingly sensing Alyssa''s low mood, Ang softly called out. "Mommy." Alyssa reached out and pinched Ang''s face, "We are going out to buy things, meat, and vegetables. Then we will cook and invite Aunt Hazel and the others over to eat." Ang''s eyes lit up, "I am going to eat meat and lollipop." Alyssa shook her head, "You can¡¯t eat candy until tomorrow." Ang loved eating sugar too much. Alyssa made the rule that she could only have it once every two days. Ang pouted, clearly unhappy. "I want it now.¡± Alyssa picked her up and said, "Today we¡¯ll have meat." "Okay." Although she was reluctant, she was still very satisfied to have meat to eat. Alyssa brought Ang to the supermarket to buy a pile of food. She had moved to a new ce and invited a few friends over to dinner. It could be considered a new start ceremony. She had nned the dinner for herself, Emmett, Hazel and Xavier. Now that Emmett was noting, there would just be the three of them. Even if there were only three of them, Alyssa still cooked a lot of dishes. She also prepared some wine. Hazel and Xavier came one after the other. In the afternoon, Alyssa brought Ang out to buy things, So Ang did not take an afternoon nap. Ang started to doze off when it was time for dinner. Alyssa could only quickly feed her and bring Ang to her room to sleep. Ang was not picky about beds and fell asleep as soon as shey on it. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa confirmed that she had fallen asleep and stuffed the pink rabbit into her arms before leaving the room. Hazel softly asked her, "Is she asleep?" "Yes." Alyssa nodded and said, "The house is soundproofed very well. It''s fine if you are a bit louder." Today, she turned on the television in the living room and went back to her room. She did not hear a single sound. So she guessed the house might be soundproofed. Hazel picked up a cup and poured wine for her, "Drink some wine." Alyssa made a gesture with her fingers, "Just a little." In the end, Hazel poured half a cup for her. When she and Hazel were about to drink after clinking their sses, the doorbell rang. Alyssa drank the wine and nced at the door from the corner of her eye. Hazel kicked Xavier under the table and Xavier quickly stood up. "I''ll go open the door." Xavier opened the door and saw Emmett standing outside expressionlessly. Xavier was stunned for a moment and then said. "Emmett is here." Emmett narrowed his eyes and looked at Xavier. "What are you doing here?" The way he looked at Xavier was just like Emmett was the husband who caught his wife with an adulterer. It made Xavier''s scalp tingle. "I''m not just your friend. Alyssa and I are also friends, okay?" Emmett nced at him and walked in. Xavier closed the door and followed behind him. He muttered to himself, "Even if this person has lost his memory, why is he so petty?" Alyssa drank half a cup of wine and turned her head to look at the door. She wanted to see who had come. When she saw Emmett, she was so shocked that she opened her mouth slightly. When Emmett came closer, she said, "Emmett? Why are you here?" Didn''t he say he wouldn''te? Going back on his word wasn''t his style. Emmett looked at her coldly. His tone was dangerous. "Am I not wee here?¡± "No." Alyssa quickly stood up and pulled him to sit down on the chair beside her. As Alyssa pulled his hand, Emmett slightly held her back. He felt that her palm was soft as if it had no bones. Although she let go of his hand, as soon as she pulled him to a chair and sat down, Emmett, however, felt that the ce where she held his hands still had a bit of a numbing feeling. It was as if there was an electric current running through it. Alyssa gave Emmett a set of chopsticks and chopsticks. She asked him in a low voice, "Have you had dinner?" Emmett noticed the concern in her eyes, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he only said, "I came to see Ang." Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Even though she was mentally prepared, Alyssa still felt a short sense of loss when she heard Emmett''s words. However, she quickly calmed herself down. "E is asleep. I will take you to see her. Are you going?" Alyssa turned her head and asked in a low voice. Emmett nodded. Alyssa said to Hazel and Xavier, "You guys can eat first." After she finished speaking, she brought Emmett to Ang''s room. Ang''s room was a typical room of girls. It was pink and very cute. Ang was sleeping soundly with the pink rabbit in her arms, her little face was slightly red. Emmett walked over and sat down. When he saw the little girl¡¯s sleeping posture, he could not help but reach out to pinch Ang''s face. It was just that when his hand reached over to touch Ang''s face, his arm was pped by Alyssa. He turned around and met Alyssa''s slightly angry eyes. Alyssa asked him unhappily, "What are you doing?" Ang was sleeping well. Did he just want to wake her up? How childish! "This has nothing to do with you." Emmett slowly stood up and walked outside, after saying that. Alyssa followed him. When she went out, she quietly closed the door. Emmett walked out of Ang''s room and was about to walk to the door. Alyssa took two steps forward and pulled him back. "Are you leaving now?" "Of course. Do you want me to stay for the night?" Alyssa could not hear any emotions from Emmett''s tone. His eyes were distant and his entire body exuded a cold aura, signaling others to stay away from him. Alyssa choked for a moment and then put on a smile again. She also tightened her grip on his hand. She raised her chin slightly and there was a hint of provocation in her smile. "Do you still need to ask this kind of question? You should know the answer very well." After Alyssa finished speaking, she stared at him with a burning gaze. She really did look charming. Emmett was nearing fascinated by her. Emmett narrowed his eyes and looked at her. He was about to speak when he suddenly raised his eyes and looked in the direction behind Alyssa. Alyssa noticed his gaze and suddenly remembered that there was someone else in the house. She followed Emmett''s gaze and turned her head to look. She just happened to see Hazel and Xavier who turned their heads away guiltily. Alyssa''s expression turned slightly stiff. Did Hazel and Xavier hear what she just said to Emmett? Recently, she had done many shameless things to pester Emmett. However, this did not mean that she was really shameless. She would only treat Emmett like this. Hence, she did not want others to see her like this. Alyssa covered her face with her hand. She felt embarrassed to be looked at by others. Emmett lowered his eyes and saw Alyssa''s annoyed look. A hint of a smile shed across his eyes. Alyssa only felt very shy at this moment, so she did not pay attention to Emmett''s expression. She was so embarrassed that she did not have the mood to flirt with Emmett anymore. She directly said, "Come have dinner before you go." Alyssa did not care whether Emmett came or not. After she finished speaking, she went back to the dining table. She picked up the wine Hazel had opened earlier and poured half a cup into it. Then, she picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp. Hazel, who sat opposite Alyssa, held back herughter and picked up some food for her. "Drink less wine and eat some dishes." Alyssa red at her and Hazel quickly turned her head. At this time, the chair beside her was pulled open and tightly held. The tall Emmett sat down beside her. Emmett''s aura was too strong. The moment he sat down, Alyssa involuntarily sat upright. The table was not very big, and Emmett was tall and straight. When he sat down like this, he was very close to Alyssa. Alyssa could even feel the unique cold aura from his body. She was a little uneasy and reached out to touch the wine ss again. However, before her hand touched the wine ss, it was taken away by Emmett. Alyssa turned her head and saw Emmett put her wine ss on the other side where Alyssa could not reach it. Alyssa looked up and asked him with her eyes, "What do you want?¡± "Didn''t you want me to stay for the night?" Emmett smiled. His expression was different from usual. "I don''t want to spend the night with a drunk woman." Alyssa froze. She did not know how to answer Emmett. She was just joking. Emmett actually took it seriously? No, Emmett had a slight obsession with cleanliness. He also had his own principles. He would not casually spend the night with a woman he didn¡¯t like. In addition, Emmett did not have any love for her now. Would he really stay the night? She was sure that the "spending the night" he said was the kind of "spending the night" she understood. He was probably just trying to scare her, right? Even if it was really the "spending the night" she thought, it was not a big deal. Speaking of which, the two of them had been married for a long time. Emmett only said one sentence, but Alyssa thought a lot. Until Emmett''s voice came, "Eat some vegetables." She lowered her head and saw Emmett putting food into her bowl. Then she looked up again and saw his meaningful eyes. At this time, Xavier suddenly stood up. "It''s gettingte. Take your time and eat. We''re leaving." As he spoke, he pushed Hazel who was beside him. Hazel was clearly unwilling to leave. But she was forced to stand up by him. Her strength was not as great as Xavier''s, so she could only stand up. "I¡¯ll go first. . . Alyssa, you can call me if you need anything." The current Emmett made Hazel a little worried about Alyssa. Xavier pulled her out. "Emmett is still here. If anything happens to Alyssa, Emmett will help her settle it. She does not need to call you." He walked a little fast, so Hazel could only follow him quickly. Hazel said discontentedly," What if big boss bullies Alyssa? If she calls me, I can help her call the police." Xavier said snappily, "Since she can be able call you, can¡¯t she call the police by herself?¡± "Yeah," Hazel nodded. She felt that what she said just now was useless. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The two of them had already walked to the door. Xavier reached out and rubbed her head. "You idiot." "Who are you calling an idiot?" Hazel turned her head and red at him. She lifted her foot and kicked Xavier''s calf. Xavier sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain, but when he saw Hazel''s angry face, he nodded in agreement. "I am stupid, I am stupid." They walked to the door, and Xavier closed the door and was about to leave. Hazel pulled him back with a look of worry. "Can we really leave like this? Will the big boss beat Alyssa? I''m still worried. I can¡¯t go now. . ." As she spoke, she wanted to knock on the door and go in again. Xavier quickly stopped her. "Don''t worry, Emmett just doesn''t know how to express himself. I called him earlier and he said he wouldn''te. But he still showed up.¡± "He said he just came to see Ang." "If he wants to see Ang, he cane at any time. But today he came at this time. Oh, you women are stupid!" Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Before Xavier could finish his sentence, he let out a miserable cry. Because Hazel kicked him again. This kick was even stronger than the previous one. Xavier could not hold it in and let out a scream. Xavier hugged his feet and jumped in circles. Hazel raised her chin and stared at him. "Who is stupid?" Xavier endured the pain in his feet and calmly replied, "I''m stupid, mydy." N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Hazel sneered and turned around. She put her ear against the door and wanted to hear what was going on inside. But the room''s soundproofing was too good and Hazel did not hear anything. She could only stand up awkwardly and turn around to leave. Inside the room. After Hazel and Xavier left, the room immediately became quiet. Initially, she thought that it would be very awkward with Hazel and Xavier here. However, she did not expect that she would be even more embarrassed if the two of them left. Not only did she not know what to say, she did not even know how to wave her hands. Emmett, on the other hand, had a calm andposed look as he slowly ate his meal. Suddenly, Emmett asked her, "Have you always been so good at cooking?" She was a little surprised that Emmett would praise her cooking so generously. However, most people who knew how to cook would feel a sense of crisis when they were praised for their cooking. Because once others praised your culinary skills, it meant that the person who praised you had the intention of letting you cook all the time. Alyssa did not know how to answer this question, so she said, "I always know how to cook." Emmett did not say anything and turned his eyes to continue eating. Alyssa had just eaten a round with Hazel and the rest. Now she was half full and did not feel hungry. She slowly picked up some food to eat. She felt that the food was a little cold. She stood up straight. "I''ll heat up the food, it''s a little cold." Emmett did not even look up and said. "No need." He still lowered his head and ate slowly. Except for onions, Emmett ate everything else. In a sense, he wasn''t a picky eater, either. There were so many servants in his house and the chef was a professional. Alyssa did not think her cooking skills were that amazing. However, whether it was Emmett in the past or the current Emmett, he seemed to like her cooking very much. "Why do you like my cooking?" Alyssa thought and asked. Before Xavier could finish his sentence, he let out a miserable cry. "Guess." Emmett was very serious about the word that sounded like a joke. How could she guess? Alyssa was toozy to guess. She got up and took away the tableware that Hazel and Xavier had used before and then sat down in front of Emmett. Emmett picked the dishes very regrly. ording to the order, he would eat all the dishes. Because of this, it was not easy to tell which dish he liked more. He was a man with deep thoughts. Alyssa thought to herself secretly that this man with deep thoughts was not deep in front of her. Suddenly, the man sitting opposite her looked up at her. "Can you let me have a good meal?" ¡°What?¡± Alyssa did not know why he suddenly said that. "Even if you really look forward to me staying overnight tonight, you still have to let me eat my fill first, right?" Thest three words were very soft in his tone. He said such frivolous words with such a serious expression. If Emmett did not do it on purpose, Alyssa would not believe it even if she was beaten to death. After Emmett flirted with her, did he find joy in her? That was why he kept talking like this? "Eat slowly." After Alyssa finished speaking, she stood up, turned around and went back to her room. Emmett put down his chopsticks when he heard the door close. He looked at the closed door. He realized that Alyssa, this woman who wanted to remarry with him, was quite interesting. He could not tell exactly what was interesting about her. He was just willing to say a few more words to her. He felt that the food she cooked was especially delicious. When she came to find him, he could not help but want to tease her. If she did note, he would be a little angry. He felt that perhaps because Alyssa kept pestering him, he also became a little confused. Alyssa walked around in her bedroom. After an unknown amount of time, her phone suddenly rang with a text message notification. Alyssa picked up her phone and tapped on the text message. The first thing that entered her eyes was a string of dishes. Thest sentence of the text message was: "This is the menu for tomorrow night. I''ll be back at 8: 00 o¡¯clock." Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry at his matter-of-fact tone. Thinking back carefully, when she first met Emmett, he seemed to love eating her cooking. Because of that, the rtionship between the two gradually became closer. No matter what, this was a good sign. Emmett did not reject her, and she had the patience to take it slow with Emmett. Thinking of this, Alyssa''s mood became exceptionally good. She texted Emmett back. "You are not allowed to bete, or else I will take all the food and feed it to stray dogs." At this moment, Emmett had just entered the elevator. When he received Alyssa''s text message, he sneered. A woman would reach out for a yard after taking an inch. It was rare for him to have the mood to reply, "You can have a try." Alyssa received Emmett''s text message and imagined Emmett''s expression when he sent it. He must be expressionless and indifferent. Alyssa did not reply Emmett''s text message. She put down her phone and opened the door. What she saw was the empty living room. The dining room was connected to the living room. The person on the dining table was long gone. There was only the bowl and chopsticks that Emmett had eaten before. The bowls and chopsticks were ced very neatly. It was Emmett''s special habit. After eating, he would ce the chopsticks and the bowl very neatly. He woulde back for dinner tomorrow night. Moreover, he had given her the "menu." Did he treat her ce as a restaurant? Alyssa hummed a song as she cleaned up the tableware. The next morning, Alyssa was woken up by Ang. Ang knocked on the door outside, "Mommy." Alyssa looked at the time. It was already seven o¡¯clock in the morning. Last night, she had a night of intermittent dreams. It waste in the night before she fell into a deep sleep. "I''m here." Alyssa got out of bed and went to open the door. Ang stood at the door with her messy hair and her voice was soft, "Mommy, I''m hungry. . ." As she spoke, she stroked her belly. "I''ll cook for you right away." As she spoke, Alyssa picked Ang up and walked towards the bathroom. "But before you eat, we need to wash our faces and brush our teeth." Alyssa brought Ang to wash her face and opened a box of yogurt for her before going to make breakfast. She fried the eggs and heated a few snacks. When the two of them were eating breakfast, Ang seemed to have thought of something and pointed to the chair beside her, "Where is Aunt Hazel?" She was still thinking about Hazel and Xavierst night. Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Alyssa asked, "Are you talking about Aunt Hazel and Uncle Xavier?" "Yes." Ang quickly nodded. "They went backst night." After Alyssa finished speaking, she saw a trace of disappointment sh across Ang''s face. Children just liked being around with people. Furthermore, Ang did not have any ymates of the same age. She could only y with toys or watch cartoons all day long. Although Alyssa could apany her, the world of children still needed more ymates and fun. Alyssa could not bear to see Ang disappointed, so she said, "Your Father said that he wille tonight." "Daddy wille here?" Ang did not understand and repeated what Alyssa said. Her eyes were sparkling. "Yes." Alyssa nodded and took a tissue to wipe the corner of Ang''s mouth. She said, "So, you should be a good girl and have your breakfast. You can see your Empett tonight." Ang probably felt that Alyssa called Emmett¡¯s name in a funny way as Empett like she did, so she burst intoughter "Hehe." After Ang finished her meal, she went to y by herself. Perhaps it was because she had always been ying by herself, Ang could enjoy ying by herself very much. Alyssa looked at her for a while and then went to clean up the kitchen. At this time, her phone rang. Seeing the caller ID on her phone, Alyssa hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone. Alyssa picked up the phone and said, "Sampson." Sampson''s voice carried a faint smile. "I¡¯ve been a little busy recently and I didn''t have time to call you. How have you been?" Alyssa could vaguely hear him flipping through the documents. She asked him, "You went to work so early?" Sampson half-jokingly half-seriously said, "I''m a bachelor. It doesn''t make a difference if I don''t go to work." Alyssa could not help feeling a little guilty when she heard him say that. No matter what, the person who saved her was Sampson. When she moved to a new house and treated everyone to a meal, she did not think of Sampson at all. "If your female patient queues up, I''m afraid they can line up from here to the airport." Sampson was famous. Other than some real patients, there were also some female patients who deliberately made appointments with him not for curing illness. When Sampson heard that, he chuckled. "I hope you could make an appointment with me." Alyssa naturally went along with his words and said, "I want to ask you out for a meal. It is better to choose today than the future. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch today." Alyssa asked, "Are you talking about Aunt Hazel and Uncle Xavier?" Sampson seemed to be stunned for a moment. "Really?" "Yes. I''ll send you the address of the restaurant when the timees." Just as Alyssa finished speaking, Ang called her again. ¡°Mommy,e. . .¡± She said a few words to Sampson and hung up the phone. She went out to look for Ang. When Ang was ying with a small ss ball, she dropped it into the crack of sofa, so she asked Alyssa to help her take it out. Alyssa took out the ball and patted Ang¡¯s head lovingly. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. At noon, Alyssa brought Ang out the door. In order to show her sincerity in treating to a meal, Alyssa brought Ang to arrive half an hour earlier. She ordered a snack for Ang first and they sat there waiting for Sampson toe. She had lost her memory before, so she was naturally very close to Sampson. But now that she had regained her memory, she naturally remembered what happened three years ago. Three years ago, Sampson appeared too suddenly. She had no idea who he was at all. Before she had the chance to find out who Sampson was, a lot of things had happened. And the person who saved her was Sampson. She was even more curious about Sampson''s identity now. Alyssa did not wait long for Sampson toe. "I thought I would be the first person to arrive." Sampson smiled and sat in front of her. His gaze involuntarilynded on Ang. "Your daughter?" "Yes, her name is Ang." Alyssa smiled and patted Ang''s head. "E, say hello to Uncle Sampson." Ang still had food in her mouth. She called out vaguely, "Uncle Sampson." "Good girl." Sampson smiled so much that his eyes narrowed. He looked very gentle. Sampson looked exactly the same as Alyssa saw him three years ago. Although Sampson''s identity did not seem suspicious, his appearance was too sudden. Even if he had saved Alyssa''s life, Alyssa could not help but be vignt. "What happened today? Why are you staring at me?" Sampson said mischievously, "Did you decide to give up Emmett and be with me? I am perfectly willing.¡± Alyssa raised her eyebrows and said. "Do you want to be a step-father?" Sampson smiled and did not continue the topic. He asked, "How is Emmett?" "He''s fine." To her, it was already good that Emmett was willing to interact with her. "That''s good," Sampson nodded. As if he had thought of something, he suddenly said. "If you need anything, you can take him to my ce. I can help him with some psychological guidance. It might be useful." Alyssa put on a serious face and said, "Thank you." After that, she handed the menu to Sampson. "Let''s order first." Sampson took the menu and looked at it carefully. He lowered his eyes and focused on the menu. When he looked at it, he was no different from an ordinary man. If there was something special about it, it was that he looked very kind and clement. This feeling came from inside out. He had a bit of humor and was calm. He was the kind of elite man that was most popr with women nowadays. He was sessful in his career, elite in his circle and was rich. However,pared to Emmett, he seemed a little ordinary. However, how did an ordinary person rescue her from the ind? Previously, Alyssa had chatted with Hazel. At that time, Emmett was seriously injured. Kathleen rushed over to take Emmett away and withdrew the search and rescue team with her. Later, when Xavier went over, he could not find her. When did Sampson find her and take her away? As she thought of this, Alyssa stared at Sampson in a daze. "If you keep looking at me like this, I will really feel that you have fallen in love with me." Sampson suddenly raised his head and looked at her. Alyssa suddenly came back to her senses and asked calmly. "Have you ordered?" Sampson nodded and there was a trace of curiosity in his eyes, "Yes." While they were waiting for the dishes to be served, they were talking intermittently. The atmosphere suddenly became ufortable. Sampson suddenly asked, "When did this happen?" Although he did not say it explicitly, Alyssa already understood the meaning of his words. "On the way back after I came to find you, I went to a mall to buy things. Someone brought explosives to bomb the mall." Alyssa briefly summarized the situation that day and said, "Maybe it was because the sound of the explosion stimted me, so I remembered everything." Sometimes, everyone liked to talk to smart people. Because you didn¡¯t need to think too much when talking to smart people, and he could understand what you were talking even if you spoke briefly. Sampson''s expression didn''t change much. He just said lightly, "Congrattions." Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Alyssa was about to say something but was interrupted by Sampson. "I know what you want to ask, but today''s topic is you treating me to a meal." Sampson looked at Alyssa. "If you really want to ask those questions, you can ask them first." Alyssa felt that she had to take back her previous thoughts. She did not like to talk to smart people. Because smart people could tell at a nce what you were thinking, what you wanted to ask, and what you wanted to do. Since she had alreadyid out her cards with Sampson and admitted that she had regained her memory, she naturally wanted to ask about what happened three years ago, and how Sampson knew her. However, since Sampson had already said so, she naturally would not ask about this. This meal turned into a simple lunch between friends. Putting aside Alyssa''s doubts, the two of them could be considered to be having a very happy meal. However, things usually did not go as smoothly as one thought. Just as they were about to finish their meal, a group of people walked in from outside. Alyssa only took a nce at them but did not look carefully. Ang, who was sitting beside Alyssa, saw Emmett who was standing behind the crowd with very sharp eyes. Ang excitedly shouted, "Empett." But she was sitting in the children''s dining chair and she could not get out of it. So she could only shake her body and be anxious. Emmett had just stepped into the restaurant when he frowned and stopped. "Someone called me." Frank, who was following behind him, had no choice but to stop as well. He listened carefully and did not hear anyone calling for Emmett. The people walking in front were extremely careful. When they noticed that Emmett had stopped, they naturally did not dare to walk forward. They could only stop and wait for Emmett. Frank was about to remind Emmett when he saw Emmett looking towards a certain direction. Frank followed Emmett''s line of sight and saw Ang, who was sitting in the children''s dining chair with a face full of excitement, and Alyssa, who was sitting beside her. If it was just like this, it would be fine. But, there was a man sitting opposite Alyssa. Frank turned his head and carefully looked at Emmett''s expression. He did not notice anything unusual. Only then did he look away. He respectfully stood behind Emmett and said, "It''s Young Madame and Young Miss. Are you going to say hello to them, Young Master?¡± He was used to calling Alyssa "Young Madame." Emmett did not ask him to change his words, so he was toozy to change his words. Alyssa was about to say something but was interrupted by Sampson. "Didn''t you see that she was having a good meal with another man?" Emmett sneered, "Don''t go and disturb her." The word "another man" was clearly emphatic. Was he jealous? Angry? Frank was not sure. If it was the previous Emmett, he was sure that Emmett was angry. But Frank was not sure about the current Emmett. After Emmett finished speaking, he strode towards the private room without turning his head. When Alyssa saw Emmett just now, she thought to herself that she might be in trouble. Although her rtionship with Sampson was pure, Emmett did not think so. This point was already very obvious to Emmett. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Although she did not know what Emmett was thinking, Alyssa knew that he was angry. "What''s wrong?" Sampson turned around and looked back. He saw Emmett walking towards the room. Just now Ang mumblingly called ¡°Empett.¡± Sampson did not understand that, so he did not know she was calling Emmett. Now that he saw Emmett, he knew what was going on. Sampson teased Alyssa. "You guys are really fated. You can even meet each other at a random restaurant.¡± "Yeah." Alyssa forced a smile. She always felt that Sampson was gloating over her misfortune. When Alyssa and Sampson finished their meal, Emmett and the others had note out yet. Ang had seen Emmett before, but Emmett did not pay attention to her. So she had always been unhappy. Even if Alyssa tried to cheer her up with an ice cream, she would not be very happy. Alyssa sighed slightly. "Are you guys going to wait for Emmett here?" Sampson asked. Alyssa looked at Ang and nodded. "Yes." "I have a few patients in the afternoon. I will go back first." Sampson turned around and left after he finished speaking. Alyssa ordered a cup of fruit tea and apanied Ang to wait for Emmett toe out. Emmett did note out after a long time, which made Alyssa suspect that Emmett might have already left. She took out her phone and called Emmett. But Emmett did not answer. Alyssa could only send him a message, "Ang is waiting for you." It was true that Ang really wanted to see him. Emmett still did not reply to her. Alyssa waited for a while longer, but she still did not see Emmette out. The suspicion in Alyssa''s heart grew more and more. She led Ang directly to the door of the private room and symbolically knocked on the door of the room twice before pushing open the room. A group of people were in the room, but Emmett and Frank were not there. Alyssa frowned and asked, "Where is Emmett?" Alyssa was not a lively person, so when she did not smile, she looked a little cold and indifferent. Someone in the room guessed that she might be Emmett''s confidante, and he said, "Young Master Lawrence left a long time ago." Alyssa pursed her lips and said through gritted teeth. "Thank you." Then she left and closed the door for them. She lowered her head and met Ang''s puzzled eyes. "Daddy." Didn''t they say that they would wait for Daddy toe out? Where was Daddy? Alyssa did not know how to exin to her. Emmett did not want to see them. No, Emmett probably did not want to see her. Alyssa picked Ang up and said, "Let''s go home first." It was already afternoon. On the way back, Ang started to feel sleepy again. When they reached home, Ang had already fallen asleep. Alyssa carried her onto the bed. In order not to wake her up, she had to do her best to be as light as possible. But Ang, this chubby little cutie, was already more than 10 kilograms. Alyssa came back and carried her all the way back. At this moment, her arms were already a little limp. It was already a little strenuous for her to steadily put Ang on the bed. Alyssa stared at Ang face that resembled Emmett''s. She sighed and reached out to touch her little nose. She said in a low voice, "Little fatty." Coming out of Ang''s room, Alyssa called Frank. Frank''s voice was still respectful. "Young Madame." Alyssa did not beat around the bush and directly asked, "Just now in the restaurant, Emmett saw me eating with Sampson. Was he angry?" Frank looked at the man sitting behind the desk, expressionlessly flipping through the documents. He turned to the side and softly said, "It seems to be." Alyssa paused and said, "If he goes home after work tonight, I would like to trouble you toe and pick up Ang." If Emmett was really angry, he would definitely note back to her house tonight. But Ang missed him. And it seemed that Emmett did not reject Ang. Alyssa felt that if Ang was brought to Emmett''s house and let her stay there for the night, it should be fine. Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Frank said, "I understand." However, when he hung up the phone and turned around, he saw Emmett staring at him expressionlessly. Emmett''s gaze was a little sharp, which made Frank feel like he had seen through him. He called out in embarrassment, "Young Master." Emmett did not even raise his expression. He asked, "What did she say to you?" Although he had been working under Emmett for so long, Frank was still shocked by Emmett''s sharp senses. He was very sure that Emmett did not see Alyssa calling just now, but he still guessed that it was Alyssa calling. "Young Madame said that if you don''t go to her ce for dinner tonight, she asked me to go and bring Ang to your ce." Since Emmett had already guessed that Alyssa was calling, he could only tell him the truth. "Humph!" Emmett first snorted and then revealed an extremely shallow smile. "That woman is inconstant. She fell in love with someone else and now she wants to give Ang to me." "Young Master, aren¡¯t you. . . thinking too much?" Frank really could not understand why Emmett would think that way. He simply could not believe it. "I told herst night that I would go to her ce for dinner tonight. In the end, she brought my daughter to have dinner with another man today!" As he spoke, Emmett threw out the documents in his hand. "She wants to remarry me while going out on a date with another man. She is quite bold." Frank hesitated for a moment and dtill decided to speak up for Alyssa. ¡°They are not on a date. Mr. West is Young Madame''s savior. She has regained her memory, so she treated Mr. West to a meal. It is very normal. . ." In the past, Emmett used to be unreasonable sometimes, but he still had a normal sense of right and wrong. The current Emmett was just a little boy with wild thoughts. Alyssa just had a meal with Sampson, and Emmett actually felt that Alyssa was inconstant and fell in love with Sampson. His thoughts were somewhat unable to keep up with Frank''s. When he heard Frank''s words, Emmett thought for a moment. Seeing Emmett silent, Frank continued, "Besides, Mr. West is far inferior to you, Young Master." Frank had been by Emmett''s side for so many years, but he had never thought that there would be a day when he would tter Emmett. Fortunately, Frank''s words had some effect on Emmett. "Is that so?" After Emmett finished speaking, he waved his hand. "Go out." Frank heard him and walked out. Emmett leaned back and frowned, deep in thought. He did not want to go to Alyssa''s ce for dinner, but he was a little hesitant. Everyone had the desire to eat good food. After he had eaten the dishes cooked by Alyssa, he did not really want to eat the dishes cooked by the maids at home. Alyssa actually guessed that he might not go to find her at night. It seemed that she also had some understanding of his temper. The more Alyssa felt that he would not look for her to eat, the more he wanted to go. In the evening, Alyssa cooked a big table of dishes. Half of it was Emmett''s favorite. If Frank came to pick Ang upter and confirmed that Emmett would note, she would ask FrankText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. to pack some dishes and bring them back to Emmett. Emmett had lost his temper for no reason. She could not lower herself to his level. After all, he was a patient. She did not lower herself to his level. When it was almost eight o''clock and she finished cooking, the doorbell rang. Alyssa went to open the door. When she saw Emmett standing outside the door, she was stunned for a full three seconds before she took half a step back and signaled for him toe in. When he came in, Alyssa seemed to have finallye back to her senses. She took a pair of slippers from the shoe cab and ced them in front of Emmett. The slippers were specially bought ording to Emmett''s size when she went out to buy things in the afternoon. Emmett lowered his eyes and took a look. It was a brand new pair of slippers. He did not say anything and just bent down to put them on. The shoes fit his feet very well. She must have specially bought them for him. Emmett felt a little better. He put on his slippers and walked straight to the restaurant as if he was at home. Alyssa followed behind him and said, "I thought you wouldn''te tonight." Emmett turned to look at her and said expressionlessly, "If I don''te, who do you want to invite?" When he was in a bad mood, what he said could choke people to death. Alyssa had experienced it before. She had choked on Emmett¡¯s words too much, so Alyssa was able to get it right. "So, you are afraid that I would invite someone else toe, so you came yourself?" "Alyssa, you..." Before Emmett could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a fatty girl. ¡°Empett!!!¡± When Ang heard Emmett''s voice, she rushed over and pounced on Emmett. Of course, she was still the same as before. She was not tall enough and could only hug Emmett''s legs. Emmett lowered his head and met the little girl''s bright eyes like ck grapes. Ang''s smile was especially sweet and her voice was crisp. "Daddy." The cold and hard lines on Emmett''s face could not help melting a little. He stared at Ang for a few seconds and said very seriously, "Are you getting fat?" Alyssa, "¡­" Forget it! She didn''t expect to hear anything nice from Emmett¡¯s mouth. Alyssa patted Ang''s head and said gently, "E, Daddy praises you for being cute." Ang let go of Emmett''s legs. Her two short and delicate eyebrows wrinkled into the shape of "eight." She pouted and said with dissatisfaction, "He said I am fat!" Alyssa was surprised that Ang could actually understand Emmett''s words. Ang pouted and said." It''s not good to be fat." She did not watch animated cartoons in vain. She knew the meanings of many words. Emmett moved his lips and said seriously, "It''s good to be fat, because you cute." Ang tilted her head and looked at Emmett for a few seconds. "Oh." Then, she hugged Emmett''s legs again and said. "Daddy, hug him." Emmett was indifferent to Ang''s coquettish behavior. "You''re not going to call him Empett anymore?" Ang thought he wanted her to call him Empett, so she called him obediently, "Empett." Her tone was very serious. Emmett carried Ang up with a dark face. Alyssa held back herughter. She felt very good seeing Emmett being defeated in Ang''s hands. Emmett hugged Ang and sat down in front of the dining table like a lord. After Ang and Alyssa stayed together, Ang used to bring her own bowls and chopsticks to eat. When she saw Alyssa bringing out food from the kitchen, she struggled to get off Emmett and ran to the kitchen to get her own bowl and chopsticks. She took out her own bowl and chopsticks and ced them neatly on the table. When she saw Emmett still sitting there, she walked over and pulled him, "Get the bowls for yourself, or you¡¯re not a good boy." Emmett was speechless. Alyssa was about to take out the bowl when she saw Ang''s actions, so she quietly put the bowl back. Let Emmett be a good baby. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Alyssa returned to the kitchen and poked her head out to look at the father and daughter outside. Seeing that Emmett still did not move, Ang pointed in the direction of the kitchen and urged him. "Daddy, quickly go." Emmett''s face was tense, as he stood up expressionlessly and walked towards the kitchen. Alyssa turned around and walked to the counter, pretending to be busy. Very quickly, Emmett walked in. Alyssa pretended that she knew nothing and asked with a face full of doubt. "What''s wrong with you?" Emmett asked her with a dark face, "Where is the bowl?" Alyssa pointed at the kitchen cab behind her. The kitchen cab was right behind her. Emmett came over to open the cab. The kitchen was not very big and the space was narrow. Alyssa could touch him when she turned around. She waited for Emmett to take the bowl and leave before following him out. Ang watched Emmett take out the bowl and imitated Alyssa''s usual encouragement style. She gave a thumbs up and said seriously, "Daddy, you¡¯re great!" Emmett had lived for half of his life and this was the first time he was praised by a little girl. But he did not have any special feelings. He pursed his lips and said indifferently: "Let''s eat." Fortunately, Ang had long gotten used to Emmett''s cold attitude. Even if Emmett was different from before, it was difficult for Ang to discover. Children ate less, so Ang was always the first one to finish the meal. After she finished the meal, she ran to the side to y with toys. Only Alyssa and Emmett were left sitting face to face at the dining table. The atmosphere was rarely harmonious. Alyssa asked him. ¡°Did you get any news about that hypnotist?" "No." Emmett said without raising his head. Alyssa''s expression turned a little pale. She thought for a moment and said, "If even you can''t find him, it can only mean that he is deliberately hiding from us." Only then did Emmett look up at her. Although he did not say anything, Alyssa could see from his eyes that he was motioning for her to go on. "The hypnotist Kathleen found is the world''s top hypnotist expert, so his value is definitely not low. Let¡¯s assume that Kathleen gave him a very generous reward. However, he is currently hiding from us. It means that he may not be after money. After all, the reward you can give him is definitely more than what Kathleen can give him." After Alyssa finished saying this, she looked up at Emmett''s reaction. Emmett put down his chopsticks and leaned back. His tone did not carry any emotion. "Continue." "This means that the hypnotist may be trying to hypnotize you with some purpose. . ." This time, Emmett interrupted Alyssa before she could finish her sentence. "Some purpose? For example?" Alyssa thought for a moment and said, "Let¡¯s make a simple guess. This hypnotic expert might have a grudge with you." Emmett seemed to have heard something funny. A hint of mockery shed in his eyes. "Do you know how I deal with people who have grudges with me?" Alyssa slightly clenched her fingers and said. "Do you think that if that hypnotic expert really has grudges with you, his method of revenge is not ruthless enough?" To let a person forget his past, to forget his lover, children, and friends, wasn''t this considered ruthless? "My life doesn¡¯t change because of this." Emmett''s eyes were extremely cold. The person who lost his memory was always ignorant, but the ones who suffered the most were those who had been forgotten. "Let''s eat." Alyssa did not continue this topic with him. It was not a happy thing to continue talking about this topic. Alyssa lowered her head and ate in silence. Emmett could clearly feel Alyssa''s mood dropping. As Alyssa lowered her head, Emmett could only see her long eyshes. Her expression was indifferent and she was not very happy. He did not say anything more. The two of them finished their meal in silence. After the meal, Emmett wanted to go back. Ang, who had been ying with toys, saw Emmett walking towards the door and ran towards him with her big eyes wide open. "Daddy, where are you going?" As Ang said, she pointed outside the window. "It''s getting dark." Emmett looked down at her. "I¡¯m going home." Ang was too young and short. It was a little tiring for him to look at her like this. So he took half a step back. Ang grabbed the corner of his clothes and turned to look at Alyssa, "Mommy." Alyssa''s voice was the same as her expression was very faint. "Your Daddy is going back. Don''t drag on him." "No." Ang frowned. It was rare for her to lose her temper. "I don''t want Daddy to leave me!" Ang rarely lost her temper like this. Sometimes, when a child lost his temper, it did not mean that she would not be obedient. She would lose her temper because she had her own requests. Although she is still very young, she is also an independent person. She rarely separated from Emmett. However, she rarely met him during this period of time, so she really wanted to stay with Emmett. She wanted to stay with her father. This was not an excessive request. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Alyssa pursed her lips and looked at Emmett. "Take her back for the night. If you don''t have timeter, you can ask Frank to send her over or I can go and pick her up myself." After she finished speaking, she squatted down and said to Ang, "If you can''t bear to part with your Daddy, then go back with Daddy ande back when you miss Mommy." Ang frowned, "Youe too." "I won''t go. As long as you miss me, I wille to find you." Alyssa touched her head, "Be obedient." Ang pursed her lips. Clearly, she was not very happy. She looked at Emmett and then looked at Alyssa. She lowered her head and did not speak. Alyssa stood up and opened the door. "You can go. E''s clothes and daily necessities are all in your vi. You have maids there. They will take care of Ang." It was precisely because of this that she felt at ease and asked Emmett to bring Ang back. Emmett did not know what he was thinking. He frowned and led Ang out. Alyssa stood at the door and watched the two of them enter the elevator. Only then did she close the door and return to the room. Emmett led Ang into the elevator. He pressed the floor button and heard a small sobbing sound from beside him. He turned his head to look and saw Ang reaching out her hand to wipe her tears. Emmett frowned even more and said coldly, "What are you crying for?" Hearing this, Ang looked up at him. However, upon seeing his cold expression, she burst into tears. ¡°Whuu¡­.¡± Her face was full of tears. Her nose and eyes were all red. She was still wiping away her tears. Ang''s cries echoed throughout the elevator. A trace of irritation shed through Emmett''s eyes. He reached out and picked Ang up. Perhaps it was because he had hugged Ang before, so when he hugged her, his movements were so skillful that it surprised him. Emmett tried his best to make his voice gentle. "Don''t cry." Ang was crying so hard that she was twitching. She said intermittently, "Why didn''t Mommye. . . with us? You . . . don¡¯t let her . . .e . . ." Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Although Ang''s words were intermittent, Emmett was surprisingly able to understand the meaning of her words. Ang wanted the family of three to be together, but her ability to express herself was limited. So what she said was somewhat incoherent. Emmett said, "Why don''t I let here? It was she who didn''t want toe." Ang stopped crying when she heard Emmett. She looked at him seriously. Ang said in confusion, "She wants toe." Emmett raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Is that so? Then why isn''t sheing?" He felt that the little girl was quite interesting. She had cried so hard just now, but she stopped crying to argue with him even though she did not understand what he meant. Ang was confused by Emmett''s words. Her little face was swollen and she shouted angrily, "She wants toe!" "Okay." Emmett took a deep breath and said, "She wants toe." At this time, the elevator had reached the first floor. Emmett carried her and walked out of the elevator. He put Ang down and led her out. Suddenly, Ang broke free from his hand and turned around to run towards the elevator entrance. Emmett stared at his freed hand for a few seconds and then strode over. Ang was pressing the elevator button on her tiptoes, but her hand could not reach the button and was always a little bit off. Emmett bent over and reached out his long arm to pick Ang up. He carried her on his shoulder and walked out. "Let me down!" Ang fluttered her legs and shouted. "Let me down." Emmett did not say anything and carried her to the parking lot. He freed a hand to press the car key, opened the door with one hand, and stuffed her into the car. The back seat of the car was equipped with children''s chairs. He must have installed it before. Emmett pressed her onto the child''s seat and fastened the seatbelt. Seeing Ang still angry, his face darkened. "Sit obediently, don''t move, and don''t scream!" Ang was so scared that her shoulders shrank. She flicked a nervous nce at Emmett and quickly lowered her head. She did not dare to look at him. She was still afraid of him. Emmett closed the car door in satisfaction and walked to the front to drive. When he started the car, he looked at Ang in the rearview mirror. When he saw her ying with the seatbelt unhappily, he looked away. Normally it would only take twenty minutes to drive, but he drove for ten more minutes. The car stopped at the entrance of the vi. When he got out of the car and opened the door to look at Ang, he found that she was already asleep. Emmett bent over and carried her out. He said in a low voice, "You fall sleep once you¡¯re full." Frank had been staying at Emmett''s ce recently. When he saw Emmett carrying Ang in, he was shocked. After his surprise, he remembered what Emmett said thest time. He could not help but feel uneasy. "Young Master, why did you bring Ang back?" Emmett could not have directly snatched Ang from Alyssa, right? Emmett looked straight ahead and walked inside. "She insisted oning back with me." Although Ang wanted to run back as soon as she got out of the elevator, she voluntarily followed Emmett when he left Alyssa¡¯s house. Emmett carried Ang directly to her room. After he put Ang on the bed, he suddenly stopped. No one had ever told him that this was Ang''s room. He carried Ang to this room by instinct. He stared at Ang for a few seconds and then turned around to leave. Frank was guarding the door. Emmett ordered him directly, "Go and call a maid over." Frank nodded slightly and went downstairs to call a maid to take care of Ang. Emmett went to the study. Frank followed closely. Emmett had just sat down when he recalled the question Alyssa had asked him earlier. He looked up at Frank and asked, "How''s the investigation of the hypnotist expert going?" "There are not many people in the field of hypnosis, and the top few hypnosis experts are very low-key. . ." Frank suddenly paused. "Also, top hypnotists like them have some hobbies. After they receive patients, they hypnotize them to make them forget their faces." Frank carefully observed Emmett''s expression after he finished speaking. Emmett narrowed his eyes. His voice was cold to the bones. "So, those so-called top hypnotists have never shown their real faces?" Frank nodded imperceptibly, then lowered his head and did not speak. It was as if he had tacitly agreed with Emmett''s words. "Ha." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. After a long time, Emmett sneered and said, "How interesting! Continue searching. I don''t believe that he can hide for the rest of his life." "Yes." Ang was not around, so the house seemed much quieter. Alyssa prepared breakfast and was about to call Ang to eat when she remembered that Emmett took Ang awayst night. She was really not used to it. Alyssa ate breakfast while watching the entertainment news. Even after a few days, there were still some media outlets who used her Weibo post as an article. "The screenwriter of ¡®Lost City¡¯, Ang, who disappeared for three years, posted a Weibo post a few days ago. Her Weibo post caused quite a sensation. Other than her fans who closely followed Ang''s movements in the entertainment industry, there were also someizens who liked to watch gossip. I don''t know if they still remember this screenwriter actually Young Master Lawrence''s ex-wife, Alyssa Moore. . ." "More importantly, after Alyssa disappeared out of thin air, the rumors about her on the Inte also disappearedpletely. Before she disappeared, she had a new boyfriend. Someizens spected that her disappearance in the past three years might be rted to the new boyfriend she had three years ago, or..." This kind of non-nutritious news could be used for entertainment. Alyssa read the whole article with great interest. The whole article was made up without any realism. It was all wild guesses. Could it be that the current media reports were all based on imagination? New boyfriend? Where did she get a new boyfriend? Alyssa thought about it carefully. It seemed like Sampson hade to her that year. The media had taken pictures of her and said that she had a new boyfriend. Later on, she was kidnapped by Dn. After Alyssa finished reading the report, she did not forget to read thements below. "Really? The scriptwriter of Lost City is Emmett Lawrence''s ex-wife? Could it be that she found someone to write it for her?" "It''s useless for the editor to say anything. I just want to know when the second part of the Lost City will be shot. There are so many unsolved mysteries at the end of the first part. There must be a second part, right?" "Who cares about Alyssa¡¯s new boyfriend and ex-husband? I just want to know if the second part of the Lost City will be filmed or not." ¡°I haven¡¯t watched ¡®Lost City¡¯. What is this screenwriter¡¯s name? Does she want to be famous? I have seen a lot of news about her in the past few days. How many newsletters did she buy?" There were a lot ofments below thestment. "You haven''t seen it yourself, but it doesn''t mean that others have not seen it." "She wants to be famous? She doesn''t need to be famous. She''s already famous, okay?" "I think you''re the one who wants to be famous. You specially came to find people to scold you, right? I''ll fulfill your wish." Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Alyssa scanned thements and found that most of them were about the second part of the Lost City. There were also somements that were immediately refuted by others when they came out. Alyssa turned off her phone and cleaned up the tableware. She nned to call Emmettter and ask about Ang''s situation. Just as she put away the tableware, her phone rang. A string of unfamiliar phone numbers shed up on the screen. There were many unfamiliar numbers that had called her these few days. Alyssa only took a nce and answered the phone, "Hello." There was a slightly familiar female voice on the other end of the phone. "Are you Alyssa?" Alyssa heard this voice and paused for a moment before saying, "Amelia?" "Is it really you?" Amelia''s tone could not hide her surprise. "Your news have been everywhere these few days. I thought it was just a gimmick. I did not expect it to really be you!" Amelia had been very optimistic about Alyssa''s script back then. When "Lost City" was finished shooting, she originally wanted to ask Alyssa to participate in the wrap- up banquet. In the end, it was impossible for her to find Alyssa at that time. Alyssa didn¡¯t attend the banquet, but after the "Lost City" went online and the number of broadcasts rose rapidly like a rocket, Amelia still could not contact Alyssa. Alyssa seemed to have vanished into thin air. There was no news of her at all. During these three years, Amelia had also been paying attention to Alyssa''s news. When she found that a new post was shared on Alyssa¡¯s Weibo, she still did not quite believe that it was Alyssa herself. So, after she observed for a few days and confirmed that she was really Alyssa herself, she then called Alyssa. Alyssa still had a kind feeling towards Amelia. She smiled and said, "It''s me. I''ve been back for a while." "Then let¡¯s meet sometime." Amelia said. "Sure. I have nothing to do recently anyway." Amelia was a very capable person. After hearing what Alyssa said, she directly said, "If you have nothing to do, how about we meet today?" Alyssa also agreed, "Sure." Alyssa and Amelia arranged to meet at a high-ss restaurant. This restaurant was opened by people in the entertainment industry. There were often some people in the entertainment industry who came here to spend money. Compared to three years ago, Amelia appeared more outstanding and capable and even more beautiful. When she saw Alyssa, she hurriedly walked over and looked carefully at Alyssa. "I feel that you have not changed for the past three years." Alyssa sincerely said, "You are even more beautiful." "I am sick of hearing this kind of words. I did not expect you to be so hypocritical that you praise me the moment you see me." Amelia said with a look of disdain. After she finished speaking, she pulled Alyssa to sit down. The two of them began to chat. "Where have you been for the past three years? It''s like you disappeared from the world. There''s no news of you at all." Amelia could not help but shake her head, when she remembered that there was no news of Alyssa when she was looking for theter. "I had an ident. And I have been lying on bed for three years." Alyssa casually exined her situation of these three years. Amelia widened her eyes wide. "You''ve been lying in bed for three years?! What happened?" "Are you curious?" Alyssa raised her eyebrows and looked at her. "But I won''t tell you what happened." Amelia snorted and changed the topic. She said, "Do you know that Lost City has be a smash hit? The fans are all looking forward to the second series. What do you think?" Alyssa shook the cup of water in front of her and said with a smile, "I don''t have any thoughts." Amelia stared at Alyssa for a few seconds and said in apromising manner, ¡°Tell me, how much do you want?" When she bought Alyssa''s script previously, she knew that Alyssa was definitely not the one who suffered a loss. Alyssa was a very thoughtful person. "Lost City" was very popr. Even after two years of broadcasting, it was still remembered by so many fans. Amelia was the producer and Alyssa was the scriptwriter. Who did not want to take advantage of this poprity to shoot some more of this series and earn a lot more? Alyssa just said that she did not have any thoughts. In fact, she was waiting for Amelia to take the initiative to speak. Alyssa smiled slightly and looked especially gentle. "It depends on how generous you are." Amelia''s mouth twitched. Alyssa was digging a hole for her to jump into. Alyssa herself did not say how much money she wanted but waited for Amelia to take the initiative. So Alyssa had seized the initiative. In the past, she had thought that Alyssa was a cunning person but now she felt that Alyssa had be even more shrewd. "I suspect that you did not lie in the hospital for the past three years but have been improving yourself. Why are you bing more and more cunning?" Amelia said snappily. Alyssa pursed her lips slightly and said, "I will take this as apliment from you." Amelia pulled the corner of her mouth and immediately straightened her expression. Her tone also became exceptionally serious, "In order to show my sincerity, I can give you this money for thest series of ¡®Lost City¡¯." As she spoke, she raised a hand. Alyssa''s heart did not move and she asked with uncertainly, "How much?" Amelia slightly raised her chin and said with a serious expression, "Five million." Alyssa''s hand that was holding the cup paused slightly. Five million was very out of her expectations. Amelia earned a lot of money from ¡®Lost City¡¯. But she signed a contract with Alyssa back then, and paid one million to buy out the copyright. And in order to obtain the second part of "Lost City," Amelia was actually willing to give her another five million from the profit of the first part. She was already full of sincerity. Alyssa did not immediately open her mouth to speak. Amelia was not sure what she meant either. Although Alyssa was a few years younger than her and was just a young girl who had just started out, Amelia sometimes felt that Alyssa''s thoughts were deep and hard to figure out. However, Alyssa also had a good point, which was that she was sincere. It was precisely because of this that Amelia did not beat around the bush with her and directly said the greatest sincerity that she could give. The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds and Amelia was the first to say, "This is my sincerity. You can consider it." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa did not answer her question directly and only asked, "How do you n to sign the contract with me for the second part of Lost City?" Amelia''s face revealed a smile, "As long as you are willing to sell it to me, everything can be discussed." Alyssa also smiled and nodded. "Okay." Amelia was very serious in her work and Alyssa did not think of selling the second part of the Lost City to others from the beginning. Even if other people would pay more than Amelia, they might not be able to produce better works than Amelia''s team. At least if she sold the script to Amelia, the script would not be buried. Alyssa and Amelia discussed the plot of "Lost City." The two of them separated after lunch. That afternoon, Amelia transferred five million to Alyssa¡¯s card. After Alyssa received the money, she naturally began to study the plot of the next series. She immediately searched the "Lost City" online and intended to watch it. Chapter 445 Chapter 445 She remembered the plot structure of the ''Lost City'', but there were some details that she could not remember very clearly. Now that she wanted to write the second part, she had to restudy the contents of the first part. For the entire afternoon, Alyssa had been holding her tablet and watching "Lost City.¡± Even when she was cooking, she ced the tablet on the ss counter and watched the series while cutting vegetables. Suddenly, she heard a loud bang outside the door. Alyssa was stunned. After clicking on the pause button, she lifted her foot and walked towards the door. Before she reached out to open the door, the door was opened from the outside. An unfamiliar man in work clothes stood at the door. Alyssa''s expression turned cold as she asked, "Who are you?" The man was a little intimidated by Alyssa and his voice was a little weak. "I am a locksmith. . ." Alyssa''s expression became even colder. "I did not call you to unlock the lock." At this time, a familiar man''s voice sounded. "I asked him to do it." The man who unlocked the door stepped back and Emmett''s handsome face appeared in Alyssa''s line of sight. "Emmett?" Alyssa was so angry that sheughed. "Are you too idle so you ask someone to unlock my lock? Don¡¯t you know how to knock? Or at least, you can call my phone too!" Alyssa reached out her hand and scratched her hair in frustration. Emmett looked at her coldly. His tone was a little gloomy. "I have knocked and called you.¡± Alyssa heard him and quickly went back to her room to get her phone. She found her cell phone on the tea table in the living room. There were a few missed calls. They were all from Emmett. Emmett had indeed called her just now. It must be because she had been watching Lost City, so she did not hear her phone ring. She turned her head and found that Emmett had already followed her into the room. At this time, he was sitting on the sofa. He loosened his tie and leaned on the sofa, looking at Alyssa with a gloomy expression. Alyssa put down her phone and turned around to pour him a ss of water. Emmett took the water and took a sip. He frowned and asked, "What are you doing?" Alyssa was a little embarrassed but she still said truthfully, "I am watching TV." Emmett sneered and did not say anything. Alyssa nced in the direction of the door again. After confirming that, Emmett was the only one who came, she asked, "Where is Ang? Why didn''t shee with you?" When Ang was mentioned, Emmett''s face slightly darkened. "She has a cold. I just came back from thepany. I''ll take you to see her." Alyssa moved her lips. The words reached her mouth but she swallowed them back. A child''s immunity was weak to begin with. It was normal for a child to get sick and catch a cold. Moreover, it was not necessarily Emmett''s fault. Emmett himself was a patient now, wasn''t he? "Wait a minute. I need to change my clothes." Alyssa got up and went back to her room. Not long after, Alyssa came out. It was autumn and the temperature was suitable. It was neither too cold nor too hot. She wore a white sweater and a skirt. She looked simple and warm. Alyssa picked up her phone and urged Emmett, "Let''s go." Emmett stood up and put his hands into the pockets of his pants. He strode out. The two of them entered the elevator at the same time. Emmett turned his head to look at her. He saw her pursed her lips slightly, looking very worried. "I''ve looked for a doctor. There''s no problem. Children are prone to catch a cold." Emmett sounded like he wasforting Alyssa. However, his words did not affect Alyssa. She nodded perfunctorily. Emmett''s expression darkened and he did not speak anymore. Twenty minutester, the two of them arrived at Emmett''s vi. As soon as Alyssa got out of the car, she quickly walked inside. She had lived in Emmett''s vi before, so she was very familiar with the vi. When she entered the hall, she directly ran upstairs to Ang''s room. Lying on the bed weakly, Ang was put on a drip, which was hung before the bed. Alyssa walked over and softly called, "E?" Ang''s eyes were ck and bright and her eyshes were long but not perky. When she was asleep, her eyes were closed and her eyshes were directly covering the puffiness under her eyes. Half of her small face was covered by the nket and nose gently moved as she breathed. She looked especially pitiful. Ang slept very lightly. Alyssa only lightly called out and she opened her eyes. She first rolled her eyes nkly and then when she saw Alyssa, she immediately narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Mommy." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and wanted to hug Alyssa. Alyssa already knew what she wanted to do. When Ang just reached out her hand, Alyssa reached out and pressed down on her arm, "Don''t move your hand, there is still a needle in your hand." When Ang heard that, she turned her head to look at the back of her hand. She pursed her lips and tears immediately filled her eyes, but she did not cry. Seeing her like this, Alyssa''s heart also tightened. Alyssa touched her head and said gently. "It''s okay. My E will recover very soon." Ang nodded obediently, "Yes." She used her other hand that did not have a needle to tightly hold Alyssa''s hand. "Mommy, don''t go." "Mommy won''t go. I will stay here with you." Alyssa smiled and kissed her forehead Ang did not see her Mommy a day and night. So as soon as sheid on Alyssa¡¯s arms, she whispered something and quickly fell asleep. Alyssa tucked the corner of Ang¡¯s back for her and looked back as if she felt something. She saw Emmett walk in at some point and stood behind her. She was shocked by Emmett and said angrily, "When did youe in?" Emmett did not answer her question. He looked at Ang''s face and said, "She fell asleep again.¡± "Yes." Alyssa stood up. As she walked out, she whispered to him, "How did she catch a cold?" Emmett said indifferently, "Last night, she ran out of her room in the middle of the night to look for you." He had always slept lightly. When he heard movement outside in the middle of the night and came out, he saw Ang standing at his door barefooted. She was crying and asking him for her mother. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. In the middle of the night, where was he going to find her mother? In the end, he had no choice but to carry her to his room to sleep. Even so, she still caught a cold. However, when Alyssa called in the morning, Ang was still sleeping. At that time, Emmett did not know that Ang had caught a cold. Alyssa heard him and walked to the door. After closing the door, she turned to Emmett and said, "When E wakes up, I will bring her back." When Emmett heard that, his expression turned slightly cold. "What do you mean?" "E needs me to take care of her now, so I need to take her back." Alyssa smiled after she finished speaking. "Or do you want me to stay?" Without waiting for Emmett to speak, Alyssa denied again, "You don''t want me to stay." Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Emmett frowned and called out her name, "Alyssa." Alyssa interrupted him and looked into his eyes. She said seriously, "Emmett, I know you better than you think." "You have no feelings for me or Ang now. You are trying to ept us. This is good enough. Don''t be too anxious. Come step by step." Emmett was also trying hard to ept her and Ang. But it was very obvious that the results were not very good. This might have something to do with Emmett''s past experiences. Because of his mother, his youth was dark. It was not easy to enter his heart. And he was also a person who liked to control everything in his hands. However, his memories were in a mess. He only remembered that happened before he was twenty years old. At that time, he did not know Alyssa and Ang. He might be able to ept his identity as the CEO of the Lawrence Group and the truth of his mother''s kidnapping, but Alyssa and Ang werepletely out of his control. One of them was his wife and the other was his daughter. Both were very close to him. Oh, to be more specific, she was actually just Emmett''s ex-wife. When Emmett was with them, he was actually a little helpless. This was something Alyssa could feel. Alyssa did not know if Emmett had heard what she said. He stared at Alyssa for a while and then said very coldly, "Up to you." After saying that, he turned around and left. After Ang woke up, Alyssa brought her back. When Ang returned home, she was much better. Alyssa cooked some simple food and coaxed Ang to let her sleep. Perhaps because she was sick, Ang was particrly sticky. Alyssa coaxed her for a while. When she was about to leave, Ang would hold her and did not let her go, "Mommy don''t go." "Okay, I won''t go. I will sleep with you tonight." Alyssa could only lean on the bed tofort her. Joy shed across Ang''s eyes, "Okay." Ang had just fallen asleep when Alyssa''s phone rang. Alyssa quickly turned off the sound and walked out gently. The phone was from Amelia. They had just met during the day. Why did she call Alyssa? Was there anything urgent? The moment the call was connected, Amelia''s slightly anxious voice sounded, "There''s an event tomorrow night. Let''s go together." "What kind of event?" She said it without a head or tail. Alyssa still had to figure out what activity it was first. "It''s a small award ceremony. Most of the people in the event are insiders. There are also some investors. Anyway, you will be in the industry in the future. Come with me and get familiar with them." Alyssa knew in her heart that Amelia nned to attract investment by using her. Actually, it was good for Alyssa to appear in the public. Just like what Amelia said, she also wanted to make a living in the circle in the future and also needed connections. Naturally, she also needed to make friends with more people in the circle. Alyssa agreed immediately, "Okay, what time is it?" After hanging up the phone, Alyssa thought that there was still Ang. If she went to participate in the event, what about Ang? She would not be at ease to entrust someone else to take care of Ang. Hazel might also attend the event tomorrow night. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In the end, she could only look for Emmett? It was impossible for her not to attend the event because of Ang. There would definitely be reporters at this kind of award ceremony. Not to mention that she was unwilling to bring Ang there, even if Emmett knew, he would not allow her to bring Ang there. It seemed that Alyssa had to take Ang to Emmett''s house again. The award ceremony was held at nine o''clock in the evening. Alyssa sent Ang to Emmett''s ce in advance. She went to the award ceremony venue after she had her hair done. Amelia was waiting for her at the door. When she saw Alyssa, her eyes lit up. "The nature of beauty is right. A woman like you would be so pretty even without makeup. To be honest, don''t you consider entering the entertainment industry?" Alyssa was wearing a white dress today. It was a very conservative style. It did not expose her shoulders or her chest. It was a very ordinary basic style. Her hair was lightly done and she put on a simple makeup. "If I enter the entertainment circle, who will write ''Lost City 2''?" Alyssa teased Amelia. Amelia smiled and patted her shoulder. She did not say anything else and pulled Alyssa inside. Many people came to the event venue. Some of them were familiar faces who were often active on the television screen. There were also some neers who had just started to ssh. Most of them were in the entertainment industry and there were also some investors. Amelia had a widework of connections, and she knew a lot of people. Once she went in, people kept greeting her. "Miss Collins, nice to meet you. It¡¯s been a long time since west saw each other. You are even more beautiful!" "Thank you for yourpliment. . ." Amelia handled it with ease. Someone saw Alyssa standing beside her and could not help but ask, "Miss Collins, you also brought new people? Are you preparing to train your own actors?" Alyssa''s appearance was outstanding and people who passed by would look at her twice more. It was not surprising that someone would say this. Amelia pretended to be angry and said, "You are wrong. How can I have so much free money and energy to train my own neers? This is the scriptwriter of ¡®Lost City¡¯, Alyssa." When that person heard that, a hint of surprise shed across his face, "The scriptwriter of ''Lost City''?" Alyssa nodded slightly, "Hello, I am the scriptwriter of ¡®Lost City¡¯, Alyssa Moore." "Nice to meet you. . ." That person extended his had towards Alyssa, "I did not expect the scriptwriter of ''Lost City'' to be so young and beautiful." Amelia said a few more polite words to that person and then went elsewhere. Very quickly, the news that the scriptwriter of ''Lost City'' also came to participate in the event spread throughout the night party. From time to time, people woulde over to look for Amelia and take the opportunity to openly size up Alyssa. Alyssa understood in her heart that these people were attracted by her identity as the scriptwriter of ''Lost City'' and apart from that because she was Emmett''s ''ex-wife'', they were even more curious. Those who came to exchange business cards with her were some directors, some investors, and some actors. It was not difficult to deal with them. "Yo, isn''t this the scriptwriter of our famous ¡®Lost City''? Alyssa Moore?" At this time, a strange voice dripping with sarcasm sounded from behind Alyssa. Alyssa did not need to turn her head to look. She could tell who this voice belonged to. It was just because this voice was too familiar. Alyssa did not turn her head. Skr came to her side and casually said, "How long has it been since west saw each other and you do not know me? That friend of yours with the surname West, is his injury healed?" Skr wore a ck low-cut evening dress today and her makeup was as thick as usual. The way she looked at Alyssa, there was a hatred that could not be hidden in her eyes. Perhaps she did not intend to hide it. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Alyssa took half a step back and said with a cold expression. "Thanks for your concern. His injuries are almost healed." Skrughed but her words were full of provocation, "Then you really have to thank me. At that time, it was just cut the brake line." Alyssa clenched her hands and the joints of her fingers turned slightly white. She looked coldly at Skr and her voice was ice-cold. "Then you better pray that the person behind you who protects you can protect you for the rest of your life." Skr''s eyes shed with madness and her voice was vicious, "Why would I need him to protect me for the rest of my life? Do you think I can live for the rest of my life? As long as I avenge Dn, I don¡¯t care how long I will live.¡± When Alyssa heard this, her pupils suddenly shrank. She used a voice that only two people could hear and said, "Skr, what does Dn''s death have to do with us? The bombs on the ind were all nted by him. I am also a victim." "A victim? Bullshit!" Skr snorted coldly. Her bright red lips curled up slightly and her tone was filled with suppressed hatred. ¡°You are a victim? Then why are you still alive, but Dn is dead? Why did you and Emmett survive, but only Dn is dead!" Skr''s expression became ferocious as she spoke. Her emotions became a little agitated, and her voice could not help but grow louder. Her voice was sharp. "Tell me why! Why is the person who died not you, but Dn?" Skr''s voice attracted other people''s attention. Alyssa coldly watched her go crazy. Skr did not even have a basic sense of right and wrong anymore. In her eyes, regardless of whether Alyssa and Emmett did anything wrong, Dn''s death was their biggest mistake. They should be med for Dn¡¯s death. Since Skr was very young, she had enjoyed the treatment of a princess in the Moore family. Aurora indulged her. And because of Aurora, Alyssa had always been obedient to Skr when she was young. It was because of their indulgence that Skr became someone like today. Every time Skr encountered something that did not follow her heart, she would only think that it was someone else''s fault and she would never be able to reflect on herself. Alyssa coldly replied, "Because he brought it upon himself!" Skr''s emotions seemed to have gone out of control. Her eyes were cold as she stared at Alyssa. In the next moment, she raised her hand to hit Alyssa. However, Alyssa had been paying attention to Skr''s movements. She was a little taller than Skr and easily caught the hand Skr waved. Skr''s hand was held by Alyssa and anger appeared on her face, "Alyssa, let go of me!" Not only did Alyssa not let go, she even pulled Skr closer to her. Skr was pulled by her until she staggered two steps and almost fell. Alyssa said expressionlessly, "You are a person who never knows how to reflect on yourself. Sooner or later, you will also suffer the consequences." "You!" Skr was about to speak when her manager Harper walked over, "Skr." Harper interrupted Skr''s words. She reached out to pull Skr over but Alyssa did not let go of Skr Harper also went to the hospitalst time and naturally knew Alyssa. She had just heard that the scriptwriter of "Lost City" came to participate in tonight''s event and nned to bring Skr to know the scriptwriter of "Lost City." But she did not expect Alyssa to actually be the scriptwriter of "Lost City.¡± Harper slightly frowned and looked at Alyssa, "Miss Moore, please let go of Skr." "Take care of your artiste. Otherwise, how did you die with her when the timees, you won''t even know." Alyssa shook off Skr''s hand. Thetter half of her sentence was very soft. Harper supported Skr and sneered, ¡°Is that mister''s injury healed? Even if Skr is sometimes a bit willful, what can you do to her?" After she finished speaking, she looked at Alyssa with disdain and left with Skr. Amelia had just chatted with a director and also noticed Alyssa''s movements. However, she was a little unable to get away and only came over now. She asked Alyssa, "What''s going on?" Alyssa smiled at her and said, "It''s fine. Go and do your work. I can handle these matters myself." "Okay. If there''s something you can''t handle,e to me." Amelia nodded at her and turned to continue her work. Alyssa looked in the direction Skr left. Harper brought Skr out of the crowd as if she wanted to go to the washroom. Why did they want to go to the washroom together? Alyssa looked around vigntly and followed them. She quickly passed through the crowd and followed Skr and Harper. Skr''s impatient voice came from the front, "Let go of me. I can walk on my own." Harper let go of her hand, "Skr, you need to learn to endure. There were so many people here just now. If you fight with Alyssa, the scene will be very ugly. Listen to my advice...¡± There came a crisp sound. Before Harper could finish her words, she was ruthlessly pped by Skr with a raise of her hand. ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things? What right do you have to tell me all this? Am I being too good to you?" After Skr finished speaking, she raised her hand and pped Harper''s face again. "Remember your lesson. No matter what I do, you have no right to interfere." Skr hugged her arms as if she could not take it anymore. She then lifted her leg and kicked Harper hard to vent her anger. Harper almost fell to the ground but she did not make a sound. After two seconds, Harper took out a medicine box from her bag and poured out two pills. She handed them to Skr. "Skr, take the medicine first." "How many times have I told you that my mind is fine! I am very normal now and do not need to take this medicine!" Skr red at her and turned to leave. Harper picked up the medicine from the ground and looked around vigntly as if she was checking if there were entertainment reporters. Probably because there were no entertainment reporters, she hurriedly followed in the direction Skr left. When the two of them left, Alyssa walked out from the side. Alyssa recalled the scenes of seeing Skr these few times. Thinking carefully, she also discovered something unusual. In the past, her rtionship with Skr was not good and Skr would mock and ridicule her when they met, but she would not be like now. Now, after saying a few words, she lost control of her emotions and looked like she wanted to tear her up. Therefore, Skr was currently mentally ill and that was why it was very easy for her to lose control of her emotions. If it was really like this, no one could be sure what kind of thing she would do. Alyssa turned around and slowly walked towards the venue, but her thoughts flew a little far away. Skr had already set her eyes on her. Sampson was the first person to be implicated by her. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Skr did not dare to attack Emmett yet, but if she knew about Ang''s existence, Alyssa was afraid that she would take even more extreme measures. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Skr was determined to kill Alyssa. Even if Skr could not do anything to her now, if Skr found out about Ang''s existence, Alyssa did not dare to imagine what Skr would do to Ang. Therefore, letting Ang stay by Emmett''s side was the best choice. Alyssa took a deep breath and leaned against the wall beside her. She took out her phone and called Emmett. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Emmett did not speak immediately after he answered the phone. Alyssa called his name, "Emmett?" Emmett only said one word coldly, "Speak." His voice sounded very cold, but Alyssa could hear some dissatisfaction from his voice. Alyssa thought for a moment and guessed that Emmett was probably unhappy that she sent Ang to his house. Alyssa said sincerely, "Sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance and sent Ang to your house." "If you send her here, don''t even think about taking her back." Emmett''s deep voice sounded more convincing on the phone. There was not a trace of emotion. Recently, Alyssa had gotten used to Emmett like this. She replied, "Okay." Emmett did not answer her immediately. The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before it was hung up. Alyssa took the phone in front of her and looked at it. She smiled bitterly. Sometimes, this man was so cold that she did not know what to do. Alyssa put away the phone and walked out in a bad mood. This kind of activity was a little tiring. She nned to go and tell Amelia goodbye and go back. At this time, a tall figure walked over from the front. "Alyssa." Alyssa heard the sound and looked up. She was stunned for a few seconds before she urately called out his name. "Henry." The person walking over was none other than Henry. Herst memory of Henry was already somewhat blurry. The only thing she could remember was the teenager Henry. Therefore, the Henry in front of her was actually a little unfamiliar to her. Henry was wearing a dark blue suit. The cut was proper and gave him a sense of elegance. He looked a little excited. "It really is you." He walked up to Alyssa and extended his hand to her. But in the next moment, he seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly retracted his hand and hung it by his side. He looked a little helpless. "A few days ago, there was a media report saying that you appeared. I didn''t really believe it. I didn''t think that it really is you." After Henry finished speaking, he sighed again. "I didn''t think that it really is you." He repeated it several times that, "It really is you.¡± After three years of wandering around the edge of life and death, Alyssa''s view of some things had changed. If Skr did not have to count Dn''s death on her, she might have been willing to let Skr off with a smile. Not to mention Henry. Henry did not owe her anything anymore. "It''s really me." Alyssa curled her lips and smiled. "Long time no see." Henry also said, "Long time no see." Alyssa noticed that Henry''s hands, which were hanging by his side, were clenched and then released. It was a reaction when a person was nervous. Alyssa looked at him withplicated emotions. After a brief pause, she said, "There are still friends waiting for me. I will go first." "Okay." Henry nodded his head mechanically. He just stood there and watched her walk away. Alyssa walked in front. When she felt Henry''s gaze still on her, she could not help but quicken her pace. When she entered the venue again, she could not find Amelia, so she could only call Amelia. Fortunately, Amelia answered the phone very quickly. "I''m a little tired and want to go back first." "Okay, you go back first. But be careful of the reporters." If Amelia did not remind her, Alyssa would have almost forgotten about this. "I see. You should go back earlier too." She hung up the phone and walked out. She only remembered when she walked outside that she did not see Hazel tonight. Just as this thought shed through her mind, Hazel''s voice rang out, "Alyssa!" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa looked up and saw Xavier and Hazel walking over. "I didn''t think you would alsoe to participate in this event. If I knew you would alsoe, I would have gone straight to find you." Hazel walked closer andined to her, "Speaking of which, it''s all Xavier''s fault. I don''t know where he drove to. We only came now." Xavier followed from behind. "It''s my fault? Didn''t you tell me to change the road because of the traffic jam?" Hazel turned her head and looked at him with a fake smile. Xavier immediately trembled. Hazel turned her head and asked Alyssa, "You came to participate in the event. Where is Ang?" "I sent her to Emmett¡¯s house." After Alyssa finished speaking, she looked at the time and said, "You guys go in first. Otherwise, the event will end soon." "Okay." Hazel nodded and suddenly raised her head to ask her, "You''re going back now?" "Yes, I will go back first." Alyssa waved her hand and walked out. She thought about Amelia''s instructions and was extra careful when she went out. But she still could not avoid the reporters who were everywhere. Just as she was about to go out, a group of reporters surrounded her like a group of mountain peaks. "Hello, may I ask if you are the scriptwriter of ''Lost City''?" "Where have you been for the past three years? What have you been doing?" "Will the second ''Lost City'' be shot again? Who will you work with?" "Is the Lost City really written by you?" "Have you gone overseas to marry and have children as the rumor goes?" Among these reporters, there were people who paid attention to her work. There were also people who paid attention to her private life. Alyssa had not been surrounded by reporters for a long time and was not used to it. The sh lights also made her eyes feel ufortable. A suit jacket was draped over her shoulders at this time. After that, the security guard stepped forward to cut off the reporter. "Don''t gather here. Please cooperate." Alyssa turned around and found that it was Henry. Henry held her shoulder and said, "Let''s go." The two of them avoided the reporters and stood on the side of the road. Alyssa took off her suit jacket and returned it to Henry. "Thank you." Henry did not reach out to take it. He only asked her, "Isn''t it cold?" "It''s not cold." Alyssa shook her head. Actually, it was a little cold, but Alyssa felt that it wasn¡¯t proper for her to wear his cloths. Henry''s expression turned a little pale. "It''s because I like you that you keep rejecting me from thousands of miles away. You can''t even be a friend, right?" ording to Alyssa''s decisive character, she was supposed to give him an affirmative reply. However, Henry did not give her this chance. He then said, "I know you have a deep rtionship with Emmett. I do not have much feelings for you now. I just want to be friends with you. I hope you can give me a chance to be friends with you." Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Henry had undoubtedly given Alyssa a difficult problem. Rtionship was always the clearest thing. Alyssa thought for a moment and said, "Henry, think about it from another angle. If I were with you now and Emmett were on your behalf, would you want me to continue to be friends with him?" The smile on Henry''s face disappeared like a tide. He could no longer maintain his elegant demeanor. His expression became somewhat gloomy. His throat rolled twice. He raised his head slightly to look at the dark night. His voice became somewhat hoarse. "I really envy Emmett." Alyssa did not continue this topic with him. She once again passed the suit jacket to him, "Thank you for tonight." Henry did not say anything more. He only reached out and took the suit jacket from Alyssa. Seeing Henry take the jacket, Alyssa turned around and walked to the other side. Henry looked at Alyssa''s back and took a deep breath. He turned around and walked in the opposite direction from Alyssa. When Alyssa returned home, she was exhausted. There were too many traffic lights on the way back. When she arrived home, it was alreadyte at night. She dragged her tired body to the bathroom and came out after taking a bath. She thought that she could sleep very quickly, but she had an unprecedented insomnia. When people were tired, it was easy for them to be pessimistic. In the past twenty years, she had spent almost all of them in ups and downs. Marriage, career, love, kinship... So far, none of them had been perfect. Alyssa went through the night. She woke up early the next morning and asked Hazel to pick a car with her. Although she did notpare herself with rich people like Emmett, she would be considered to have a small fortune now. If she bought a car, it would be convenient for her to travel. After choosing the car, Alyssa drove straight to Emmett''s house. At this time, Emmett should not be at home. She just went to see Ang. However, when she arrived at Emmett''s vi, she found that Emmett was also at home. Alyssater realized that today was not a working day but a weekend. She stood at the entrance of the hall and looked at the man who waszily sitting on the sofa. For a moment, she was at a loss. She looked around and did not see Ang. She walked over and asked him, "Where is Ang?" Emmett acted as if he did not see her andpletely ignored her. Emmett seemed to be very powerful, but he was actually very petty in private. Alyssa thought that he was unhappy with what happened yesterday. She sat next to Emmett and turned her head to look at him. "I have something to do. Of course I have to send Ang to you. After all, you are her father." She did not feel that she was wrong about this. She loved Ang and was willing to give up everything for Ang, but it did not mean that she had to sacrifice her career as a prerequisite. She must give herself priority over Ang. She also had to n for her own life. She had to be Alyssa first and then be Ang''s mother. Emmett sneered and stood up. "Well, you and your first love meet again. He is much more important than your daughter." Alyssa was stunned for a few seconds. She suddenly stood up. "What do you mean?" Emmett threw a newspaper on the coffee table in front of her. "The popr screenwriter of ¡®Lost City¡¯ reunited with her first love and rekindled the past. Miss Moore, how do you feel about this headline?" Miss Moore. . . He looked very unfamiliar with her, and it seemed that he was especially angry. Alyssa looked at him and reached out to pick up the newspaper. On the front of the newspaper was a picture. In the picture, Henry was draping his coat over her when she was surrounded by reportersst night. When Henry put her clothes on, she looked up at him in surprise. In this article, some sensational words, such as affectionate, involuntary and so on, were used to interpret the way Alyssa looked at Henry. Alyssa roughly skimmed through the content and found that the person who wrote this report had put in a lot of effort. The report also mentioned the past that Skr once imed that Alyssa had stole her fianc¨¦. The matter of her recing Skr to marry into the Lawrence family was not a secret. As long as someone had the heart, they could probe into it and find out. She had liked Henry before, but not everyone knew about it. Alyssa''s circle of friends was originally very narrow. Other than Skr who would be so bored to tell the media about this matter, who else would be so bored? Skr was really all-pervasive. She did make every efforts to hurt Alyssa. She would not give up any chance to give Alyssa a chance to look for trouble. When Alyssa was reading the report, Emmett was looking at her. He saw Alyssa first frown, but soon her expression became natural and she was not in a hurry to exin. Emmett''s expression became a bit more serious, and a dark and ruthless aura appeared between his brows. He did not know why, but he kept feeling as if something was about to rush out of his chest. He could not hold it in any longer. After Alyssa finished reading the report, she turned to look at Emmett. In the end, she turned her head and saw Emmett''s gloomy face. Alyssa could not help but shiver. She put the report back and pursed her lips. "Don''t you know that some media reports nowadays just know how to stir up trouble? Do you believe whatever they write?" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alyssa smiled. "To my surprise, Young Master Lawrence is so naive." She said "Young Master Lawrence" one by one. When Emmett heard her, he felt that it was very harsh. His expression was naturally not good. Alyssa did not want to be outdone and looked at him. Suddenly, Emmett reached out and pinched her chin. "Alyssa, do you think that just became I allowed you to appear around me, you can do whatever you want? You think too highly of yourself." The force in his hand was a little heavy. Alyssa felt a trace of pain, but she only frowned and did not say anything. Emmett saw this and the force in his hand became heavier. "You are not going to speak?" Alyssa pointed at his hand that was pinching her chin, indicating that she was in so much pain that she could not speak. Emmett frowned and shook his hand away. The moment he let go, Alyssa reached out to touch her chin. She had just thought that Emmett wanted to crush her chin directly. Emmett coldly looked at her, as she was biting her lips and taking a deep breath. He turned his head to the side. At this time, Alyssa exined to him, "I did like Henry in the past, but. . ." Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Emmett coldly. "Shut up. I don''t want to hear it anymore. You can leave now." Her first sentence was so unpleasant that he did not want to hear the rest of it. He didn''t want to hear the story of this woman and the other men. ¡°I. . .¡± Of course, Alyssa would not listen to Emmett and leave just like that. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, Emmett dragged her out violently. Chapter 450 Chapter 450 ¡°Emmett!" Alyssa was forcefully dragged out Emmett. After a few seconds, she came to herself and began to struggle. Emmett did not care about her strength at all. He pulled her hand without any exnation and was about to drag her out the door. Alyssa could not shake off Emmett¡¯s hands and her temper also followed. She opened her mouth and said, "Emmett, you are unreasonable. Are you a fool? How can you believe that kind of report? If you forget me, then forget it. I don''t me you. But you''re treating me like this because of a non-existent report. If you do this, I''ll really get angry!" Alyssa did not know what she was talking about. Anyway, she would say whatever she thought. The sofa was very close to the door. Alyssa did not know if Emmett was listening to her. At the door, Emmett pulled her to the door and was about to shake off her hand. He shook it but did not shake off Alyssa''s hand. He frowned and looked down impatiently at Alyssa. "Alyssa, are you shameless?" Alyssa stared at him hatefully and felt somewhat wronged. She gritted her teeth and said, "No!" As soon as she said that, she used her other hand to hook Emmett''s neck and pulled him down. Emmett was caught off guard. He was hooked by her neck and lowered his head. He was still so low that Alyssa could kiss him. Alyssa raised her head and just happened to be able to kiss him. It was effortless. In the past when she was with Emmett, it was always Emmett who took the initiative to get close to her. All of her experience came from Emmett. It was basically Emmett who guided her. The number of times she took the initiative to kiss him could be counted on one''s fingers. She kissed him a little inexperienced. After touching Emmett''s lips, she randomly kissed him twice. Then, she bit him fiercely as if she was venting her anger. Her other hand was still tightly holding Emmett, so she clearly felt Emmett''s body stiffen. In the next moment, he gained the initiative and deepened this kiss. Alyssa was held in his arms, leaning against his broad embrace. Their breathing was the sound of each other''s breathing. How long had it been since they were so close? It had been a long time. Alyssa reached out and wrapped her arms around Emmett''s waist. She raised her head slightly. He restrained his hand movements and could only kiss even more aggressively. BANG! Suddenly, they heard a big sound. When a servant who passed by saw the two people who were kissing passionately at the door, she was so shocked that the te in her hand fell to the ground. This slightly ear-piercing sound also woke Alyssa and Emmett up. Alyssa came to herself and realized that there was someone else there as well. She hurriedly reached out to push Emmett away. Emmett seemed to be unwilling to end up like this. When he left, he also forcefully bit her lips. The moment he let go, Alyssa quickly took two steps back. Emmett looked at the trace of blood on the corner of her lips and licked his lips as if he wanted more. He had just bitten her. Alyssa also tasted a bit of the salty smell and naturally knew that Emmett had bitten the corner of her mouth. There was also a trace of blood on the corner of Emmett''s mouth. She realized that it was her bite that broke his face. Her face immediately turned red. Emmett''s pair of ck eyes stared intently at her. No one knew what he thought, but his expression changed slightly. He looked at Alyssa expressionlessly and said, "When you kissed Henry, you were also so enthusiastic?" Alyssa''s expression changed. After a few seconds, she curled her fingers and felt that her fingers were very cold. She could not believe that Emmett had said this. They all said that Emmett was a cold and scary man. However, they had forgotten that the more hardship a man experienced, the better he knew how to cherish his beloved. In the past, even if Emmett had been jealous of Henry, he would not say such hurtful words. They were adults, not children. They knew what words hurt the most. Even when they were angry and could not control their temper, they would leave a line for each other because they cared about each other. They would not pick the most hurtful words to say. The surprise in Alyssa¡¯s eyes was reced by disappointment. Emmett saw it all. He even felt an indescribable panic rising in his heart. He was a little distracted. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Alyssa bit her lips and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "I can still be more enthusiastic. Do you want to try?" After she finished speaking, she gave a lowugh and raised her hand to p Emmett''s face. The clear sound was unusually ear-piercing. Emmett tilted his head slightly and half of his face had turned slightly red from the p. Even if he was pped by Alyssa, it would not harm his perfect face. Alyssa''s hand was a little numb. She coldly asked him, "Do you feel my enthusiasm?" Emmett''s face was as cold as ice as he turned around. His eyes, which were as beautiful as ck pearls, seemed to have ayer of ice. "I said that you were reckless before, but I underestimated you. You are more than just reckless. You are simply audacious." What was different from his eyes was that his voice wasn''t as cold as before, but it was still frightening enough. Only then did Alyssa start to feel fear. Why did she p Emmett so impulsively? However, what he said just now was too hurtful. Alyssa bit her lips and said in apletely broken tone, "What do you want?" Emmett was so angry that heughed. He nodded at Alyssa and turned around. Then he said coldly, "Throw this woman out for me!" The next moment, some bodyguards really came over and wanted to throw Alyssa out. Alyssa was a little confused. Was Emmett really serious? The bodyguards were obviously more afraid of Emmett than Alyssa. They really carried Alyssa out of the vi and threw her out. Alyssa was thrown to the ground ruthlessly but she did not feel much pain. She was just a little confused. How could Emmett ask the bodyguards to throw her out? Alyssa slowly stood up from the ground and patted the dust off her body. She thought optimistically, at least she had just pped him, right? Inparison, she seemed to be earning more. After the bodyguard threw Alyssa out, he went back to report to Emmett, "Young Master, we have already thrown her out." Emmett stared at the bodyguard silently for a few seconds and asked him, "How did you throw her out?" The bodyguard carefully replied, "I just throw her onto the ground." Before he could finish his sentence, Emmett lifted his leg and kicked him. There was an indescribable anger in his tone. "You just throw her when I tell you to? If I told you to die, are you going to do?" Chapter 451 Chapter 451 The bodyguard was kicked by Emmett. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Didn''t the Young Master say he wanted to throw that woman out? Now that they had done what Emmett said, he was not satisfied. The Young Master''s thoughts were getting more and more difficult to figure out. The bodyguard carefully nced at Emmett and asked, "What the Young Master means is...¡± Emmett frowned and waved his hand, indicating that the bodyguard should not speak and leave. After the bodyguard left, Emmett stood where he was and stared at the door for a while. Then he walked over with a straight face. The door of the vi was empty. Alyssa''s figure was nowhere to be seen. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Emmett clenched his hands into fists beside him. There was a hint of anger between his brows. On the way back, Alyssa received a call from Henry. Henry naturally knew about the news. Heforted Alyssa, "You don''t have to worry about this. I will get someone to take care of it." The Grant family had fallen into Henry''s hands now. He was an ambitious person. In the past three years, the Grant Group had developed very quickly. He had first shown his strength in the business world and was one of the richest people in Holston City. He still had the ability to handle the news. Alyssa knew very well that this matter was caused by those media people. It was not Henry''s responsibility. Alyssa was grateful that Henry was willing to take the initiative to deal with this matter. Her mood wasplicated as she said, "Thank you." She originally did not want to have too much to do with Henry, but this kind of thing happened very helplessly. It was difficult to maintain a rtionship between people sometimes. Sometimes, it was also difficult for them to draw a line and not owe each other. When they were dealing with things, it was often very difficult to find a perfect way. Henry said earnestly, "This matter was originally rted to me. If I didn''t take the initiative to look for you, I wouldn''t have been photographed by the media to make things up. I still haven''t thought about this matter enough." Alyssa pursed her lips slightly and did not know what to say for a moment. Henry seemed to have noticed Alyssa''s mood and said, "The Grant Group is in the ascending stage now. My personal image is also very important. Even if the media took pictures of me and other women, I will still deal with it like this." Alyssa was stunned for a moment and replied, "I know." Actually, if she had to calcte like this, it was she who implicated Henry. Henry followed her words and said, "I have something to do. I''m hanging up." After hanging up, Alyssa was about to put her phone back when Sampson called. Sampson went straight to the point and asked her, "Where are you now? What''s with the news? Can you handle it?" Alyssa also guessed that Sampson called to ask about this. Sheughed and said, "It''s okay, someone''s handling it." Sampson was silent for a moment and asked, "Henry?" Sampson had a thorough understanding of the situation. Alyssa did not find it strange that he could guess that Henry was taking care of it. Alyssa half-jokingly and half-seriously said, "Doctor West is so smart. Nothing can be hidden from you." "I am only analyzing this matter based on basic logic." Sampson paused and continued, "If it was Emmett, this news would disappear as soon as it appeared. How could it still be on the headlines when it came out in the morning?" Alyssa was speechless. She remembered what had happened in Emmett''s vi and could not help but feel a little down. "I''m driving. I won''t talk to you for now." Alyssa''s words sounded like she did not want to talk to him about Emmett. Sampson was smart and did not mention Emmett. "Drive carefully." "Okay." Alyssa threw her phone to the side and grabbed her hair impatiently. The car sped up a little. She drove the car to the residential area. As soon as she stopped, she saw a familiar figuree out of another car in the parking lot. Alyssa opened the car door and went down. She walked towards her and called, "Hazel?" Hazel turned around and reached out to hold her shoulder. She looked at Alyssa carefully. "You are back? Are you okay? I saw the news. Did Big Boss do anything to you?" This morning, she was woken up by Alyssa''s phone call. She got up and changed her clothes before following Alyssa to pick the car. She did not have the time to watch the news. Only when she and Alyssa separated and Alyssa drove to find Emmett did she see the news about Alyssa and Henry. At that time, Alyssa must have already arrived at Emmett''s house. Even if she called Alyssa again to remind her, it would not help. So Hazel drove straight to Alyssa''s house to wait for her. Alyssa''s expression was serious as she asked Hazel, "What do you think he will do to me?" Hazel thought about it and said, "He used his eyes to scare you to death?" Alyssa had nothing to say. Hazel rolled her eyes and tentatively asked, "It¡¯s not like he would throw you out right?" Alyssa curled her lips and revealed an expression that looked like a smile but did not look like a smile. She took the lead and walked towards the elevator entrance. "What do you mean by this expression?" Hazel followed behind her and said. "Did he really. . . throw you out?" Alyssa walked into the elevator and stared at the number of the floors that kept moving slowly. She lightly replied, "Yes." Hazel still did not believe it. "Are you joking with me?" "It''s mainly because I pped him." The moment Alyssa finished speaking, Hazel could not help but widen her eyes. She was stunned for a few seconds and organized her words. She said, "Wait a moment. You let me slowly. You pped the big boss and then he got someone to throw you out. Is this what happened?" Alyssa nodded. "Yes." At this moment, the elevator door opened and Alyssa walked out. Hazel continued to follow. "I don''t dare to imagine the way big boss got pped. It must be very scary. However, you pped him and you can still stand here. I actually have the feeling that he has already shown mercy to you." Alyssa stopped and asked Hazel in confusion, "Emmett is so scary in your eyes? Although he has a bad temper and is cruel and merciless, he is definitely not an unreasonable person. . .¡± At the end of her sentence, Alyssa suddenly stopped. Because she remembered that recently Emmett was always making trouble for no reason. He was not reasonable at all. Hazel saw that her expression was not right and did not speak. After entering the house, Alyssa poured Hazel a ss of water. "His temper is even worse than before. Henry and I were randomly written in the report. Emmett seems to be very angry and said something very hard to hear. I was too angry at that time, that''s why I pped him." Hazel straightened her expression and said, "If you look at it from another angle, he got angry, it means that he cares about you very much. Don''t you think that makes sense?" Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Alyssa sat opposite Hazel and was not as optimistic as she was, "That may not be the case." Hazel asked, "Then what do you n to do next?" "I think I should give him two days to calm down first. When I go back to see Ang next time, I will think of a way to talk to him. He behaves like this now. It is only because he does not have the memories of the past few years and does not love me. I cannot be just angry with him, can I?" Alyssa sighed and slightly narrowed her eyes. Her tone was somewhat dejected, "Even if I really wanted to be angry with him, he would note to coax me like he did in the past." Her tone contained a grievance that she herself did not notice. Hazel did not know what to say. She felt that Alyssa and Emmett''s situation was quite a headache. Ever since Alyssa and Emmett parted unhappily that day, Emmett had not seen Alyssa for two or three days. Recently, Alyssa appeared in front of his eyes very frequently. Suddenly, he did not see her for two or three days and felt that something was not right. Frank also keenly noticed that Emmett had gone straight home after work these few days and did not go to Alyssa''s ce to eat. Ang was also sent back to Emmett''s ce. Could it be that something happened between these two when he did not know? Frank carried a stack of documents and ced them in front of Emmett. "Young Master, these are urgent documents." Emmett sat expressionlessly on the chair behind the desk. His hands were naturally ced on the armrest of the chair. His eyes were looking at somewhere. However, when he heard Frank''s words, he still responded. "Yes." Frank had doubts in his heart, but he did not ask. He was about to leave when Emmett suddenly called out to him. "Frank." "Is there anything else, Young Master?" Frank immediately turned to look at Emmett and asked him respectfully. "You and your wife. . .¡± Emmett¡¯s eyebrows were knitted even more tightly. He seemed a little irritated. He paused for a moment and then continued, "Do you guys fight?" Frank was a little surprised that Emmett would ask such a question. However, he did not show it on his face. "Of course we do." Emmett seemed to be very interested in this question. He looked up at Frank and asked seriously, "What happens after you guys have a fight?" "She ignores me, and I. . . I ignore her." This was the first time Frank had been asked such a private matter by Emmett. He was also a little embarrassed to talk about it. Emmett''s eyes darkened slightly. "Then what do you do?" Emmett might not have noticed it himself. When he said this, there was obvious confusion between his brows. Frank''s heart was now as clear as a mirror. He could almost be sure that Emmett had quarreled with Alyssa. It might not be urate to say that they had quarreled. It was very likely that Emmett had said something unpleasant unterally. The two of them fell into a cold war when he provoked Alyssa. "If it was not a matter of principle, I would usually take the initiative to find her to make up with me. Women''s feelings are more delicate. Sometimes they just lose their temper." Frank felt that it was a good thing that Emmett would take the initiative to ask him this kind of question. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. A matter of principle? Emmett thought of the newspaper and said coldly, "Is that man called Henry Grant really Alyssa''s first love?" He had lost his memory, but he knew everything he should know. Before he was with Alyssa, he did not have a single girlfriend. But what about Alyssa? She actually had a first love. Cold sweat began to appear on Frank''s forehead. This was a question of life and death that would kill him if he answered it. If he didn''t tell the truth, Emmett would be angry. If he told the truth, Emmett would be even angrier. Emmett was a smart man. Seeing Frank hesitating and not speaking, there was nothing he didn''t understand. He snorted coldly. "I understand. You can leave now." Frank sighed softly and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something else. "Young Master, you asked me to find the hypnotist doctor. Now I have found a few reputable doctors." Frank raised his head to look at Emmett''s face. Emmett''s face suddenly turned cold when Frank mentioned this. "Find someone to test those doctors first. If they can seal people''s memories, then let theme to see me." Frank nodded slightly. "I understand." "In addition, there is one more thing I want to talk to the Young Master about." Emmett frowned. "If you have something to say, just finish it at once." "This is about Sampson West. He is a professor of psychology. He lived overseas for a long time. He was invited back to China by the criminal investigation team three years ago. . ." Before Frank could finish, Emmett interrupted him. "Get to the point." "Sampson is a well-known psychologist overseas. He has not been in the country for long, so he is not famous in the country. Psychology and hypnosis are both on the same side. Young Master, do you want to see him?" Emmett''s expression did not change. He looked at Frank expressionlessly. "Do you think I need to try him?" The more expressionless he showed, the angrier he became. Emmett was apparently furious. If it were in the past, Frank would never have asked Emmett to find Sampson. After all, Emmett had regarded Alyssa as so important in the past. It would be merciful if he did not get rid of Sampson. The main reason Frank had brought that up was that he knew the rtionship between Emmett and Alyssa was still very faint. Frank only thought of this idea because he wanted Emmett to get better earlier. Frank did not dare to say anything else. He lowered his head and left. Emmett reached out his hand and pressed the center of his brows. When he released his hand, his expression was a little difficult to distinguish. Alyssa only went to see Ang these two days when Emmett was not at home. Moreover, the time she went was not fixed either. It might be morning or afternoon. It just so happened that she could avoid meeting Emmett perfectly. She was not deliberately avoiding Emmett. It was mainly just because she had not thought of how to face Emmett. If she saw Emmett, what would she say? How would she make peace with him? However, what surprised her was that when she went to look for Ang, the bodyguards did not stop her. Emmett was so angry that he even wanted to throw her out at that time. So she thought that Emmett would not let her see Ang again. Fortunately, he did not. Today, she nned to go to Emmett''s ce to see Ang in the afternoon. On her way there, she even specially bought a small cake for Ang. However, she was stopped by a bodyguard just as she reached the door today. "Sorry, Miss Moore, you can''t go in." Alyssa was stunned for a moment and asked, "Why?" "It¡¯s Young Master¡¯s order. Please don''t make things difficult for us." So it was Emmett''s order. Two days ago, she was able to go in and see Ang unimpeded. Was it because Emmett forgot to instruct them that she was able to go in? If she thought about it carefully, the possibility was a little high. Alyssa turned around and walked to the side. She took out her phone and called Emmett. Chapter 453 Chapter 453 After Alyssa''s phone was picked up, it only rang twice before it was picked up. Emmett did not speak immediately after picking up the phone. Alyssa felt that he was waiting for her to speak. Alyssa sighed slightly and said first, "Emmett, let''s meet and talk." Emmett''s tone was indifferent and very cold. "I am very busy." "No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat, right? Can we talk during dinner?" Alyssa told herself in her heart that Emmett was a patient. Thepromise and concessions she made now would definitely be make up when Emmett recovered in the future. Emmett did not cooperate at all. He said very arrogantly, "I only eat when I eat. I don''t talk about anything." Alyssa bit her lips. She was so angry that she hung up the phone. She stood on the roadside with her arms on her waist to calm herself down. On the other side, Emmett looked at the phone screen that had returned to the main page. He snorted coldly. Alyssa actually dared to hang up on him! Didn''t she love him very much and want to remarry him? She actually dared to hang up on him now! Was it because his attitude towards her recently was too gentle? That was why she wanted to take a mile. Emmett casually threw his phone to the side. His expression was extremely cold. In the hotpot restaurant. Alyssa and Hazel sat face to face. In front of them were several bottles of open beer. Alyssa put back the empty bottle in her hand and picked up another bottle of beer to pour into the cup. When the beer ss was full, Alyssa picked it up and drank in a breath. Hazel saw this and quickly stood up and reached out to stop her. "Alyssa, today I asked you toe out to drink with me and eat hot pot. I didn''t ask you toe out and get drunk." Alyssa tightly clenched her wine ss and drank all the wine inside. Hazel saw that she could not snatch the wine ss, so she could only give up. She sat back and looked at Alyssa snappily. "Forget it. If you really are so unhappy, just drink it. If you drink too much, I will send you back. Anyway, I''m going to start the shooting tomorrow and I won¡¯t be able to meet you for a few months." Today, she asked Alyssa out to eat hotpot and drink beer because her new drama is about to start filming. She would be going to the production tomorrow. It was said to be a very remote ce to shoot. It would take a few months to shoot this movie. Of course, she muste out and have a meal with Alyssa. Alyssa asked her, "Where are you filming this time?" Hazel heard about the shooting of the movie, her eyes lit up as she said, "It''s in a mountain area in the west. We''re going to shoot it for a few months. The living conditions there aren''t very good, but the script is very good. I especially like it. The movie is being filmed in the mountains. There''s no ce to buy food. If we go there, we might need to eat tree. . ." The second half of the sentence was obviously a joke. However, the production team''s geographical location was in the western mountainous region, and the conditions there were definitely very poor. Alyssa smiled and said seriously, "Even if you can''t eat a box lunch, you can at least make a phone call. When you go to the production team, I will go and visit you. If you need anything over there, I will bring it to you." After she finished speaking, she raised her cup and clinked it with Hazel''s. "I wish you a great sess." Alyssa withdrew her hand and raised her head to drink another whole cup. Hazel frowned at her and then looked down at her own cup. She took a small sip and put down the cup. Looking at Alyssa''s appearance, Hazel felt that Alyssa seemed to have already started to get drunk. Hazel had already tried her best to stop her from drinking. Alyssa pretended to cooperate and nodded, "I will drink another cup." Then, when Hazel was eating, she directly hugged the wine bottle and drank it up. Hazel and Alyssa both had outstanding looks and temperament. When they just sat down, some guests asionally looked towards them. Furthermore, Alyssa was currently holding a wine bottle and drinking non-stop. There were already people looking over here. Hazel reached out her hand to cover her face. She felt very shy. Although it was beer, Alyssa drank a lot and thus she got drunk very quickly. In the end, Hazel knew that she could not stop Alyssa, so she did not stop her from drinking. She only cared about filling her stomach so that she could carry Alyssa back when she was full. When Hazel was full, Alyssa was already lying on the table. She hugged the bottle of wine and was already drunk to the point of losing consciousness. Hazel patted Alyssa''s shoulder and called her name, "Alyssa?" People who were drunk would have slow reactions. Alyssa first looked up and stared at Hazel before replying. "Yeah?" This was because she was drunk. Hazel called for service. After paying the bill, she helped Alyssa out. Although Alyssa looked thin, she was not short and Hazel was struggling to support her. Hazel had to thank her manager. Her manager kept urging her to exercise so that she had such good stamina and could help the drunkard, Alyssa. When Hazel supported Alyssa to the door, a group of people walked in from outside Although Hazel had deliberately avoided them, Alyssa did not. Alyssa was drunk to the point of not being able to clear her mind. She muttered Emmett''s name and waved her hand as if she was hitting someone, resulting in hitting the face of one of the people in the group. The sound of the p was especially clear. Hazel was stunned for a moment and then quickly reacted. She apologized for Alyssa, "Sorry, my friend is drunk. She did not do it on purpose." "If apologizing is useful, what do we need the police for? You are still so young. Are you blind? You. . ." That person said an outdated movie line, and then he started cursing. Hazel was never a person who would swallow her anger, but because she was still supporting Alyssa and worried about the number of people the other party had, she could only smile a little. At such a time, ordinary people wouldin a little and let them go. But the person who spoke was endless. Hazel bit her lips and tried her best to use a kind tone to patiently say, "Sorry, my friend drank too much and identally hit you just now. If you are unsatisfied or want to solve this matter, we are willing to cooperate." "Cooperate?" That person''s gaze flowed on Hazel''s face and his tone was somewhat meaningful. Hazel had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. She had experienced many things and had seen all kinds of people. She held back her temper and asked, "Sir, how do you want to deal with it?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Hazel was a little d that she did not put on any makeup when she went out today. She was dressed very simply. There was a certain difference between her image and the image on the screen, so it was hard for people who were not familiar with her to recognize her. That person changed the topic and said meaningfully, "Anyway, you guys are also here to eat. What are you going to do when you get back so early? You will have dinner with your brothers. That'' it and we do not argue with you. Otherwise, if others say that we are making things difficult for two women, how bad will that be?" Hazel hooked her lips and looked at him with a fake smile. Did this person treat them as prostitutes? When people live in the world, they will always meet people who were like scum. "Since that''s the case, let''s call the police and let them handle it." As Hazel said, she immediately took out her phone to call the police. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 When that person saw Hazel take out her phone to call the police, he did not take it seriously, "You called the police to scare me? Do you think I grew up being threatened? Ah?" Hazel really called the police and did not pay attention to him. She directly told the police the address. "Fuck, you bitch. How dare you call the police?" As he spoke, he wanted to grab Hazel''s hair. Hazel had already spotted the sofa by the side. She directly threw Alyssa onto the sofa and retreated to the other side, luring that person over. Alyssa was originally quite drunk, but after being thrown by Hazel like this, she regained consciousness for a moment. She narrowed her eyes slightly and saw Hazel standing not far away. There was a group of people surrounding her. At this time, those people only threatened Hazel and did not make a move. However, Alyssa did not know that they did not attack. She only thought that Hazel was bullied and did not care what they were talking about. She stood up unsteadily and casually picked up an empty wine bottle on the table before walking over. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Alyssa currently looked drunk and expressionlessly held the wine bottle. Her appearance looked a little scary. When the people beside her saw her like this, they all retreated to the side. It seemed that they were a little afraid of Alyssa. "Kneel down and call me daddy three times. I can consider letting you go. If you are..." When Alyssa went over, that person was saying vicious words to Hazel. Alyssa raised the beer bottle and directly smashed it on that person''s head. That person was dizzy from Alyssa smashing him. He immediately hugged his head and shouted. "Who the fuck hit me!" Alyssa threw away the bottle. She did not know where she got the strength to lift the chair and hit the man. The man was not prepared. He was hit by the chair and fell to the ground. Alyssa got a fork on the dining table, stepped forward and stamped on him. "Who the hell are you? How dare you ask Hazel to call you Daddy? Even Xavier had to call her ancestor. Who do you think you are? Tell me, who do you think you are?" Hazel, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded. Was Alyssa really drunk or was she faking it? Thest time she saw Alyssa drunk seemed to be quite long time ago. At that time, they was young and frivolous and Alyssa was brought along by her and did a lot of "good things.¡± The expression of the person who was stepped on by Alyssa changed drastically. He held his head and shouted, "What are you all looking at? Come over and help me!" Alyssa heard that and sneered. Her gaze was as sharp as a knife as it swept across the people surrounding her. She pointed a fork at them and said, "Don''te over. I am mentally ill. If I identally do something to you, I will not be caught into jail." Those people were scared to death by Alyssa''s bluff and did not dare toe forward. At this time, the manager came over with the police. "They are the ones who are causing trouble here." Actually, the store manager had noticed Hazel and the others just now. It was just that there were too many people on the other side. The store manager made a prompt decision and called the police over. The police station was not far from here. They usually patrolled this area and happened to be familiar with this area, so they came over directly. When Hazel heard that the police wereing, she wanted to go up and pull Alyssa over. At this time, Alyssa was already half sober. She pushed Hazel away and said, "Who are you? Don''t come over!" As she said that, Alyssa gave Hazel a look and let Hazel pretend that she did not know her. Hazel was going to go to the mountains with the crew to film tomorrow. If Hazel followed her to the police station today, there would be big news tomorrow. Hazel still wanted to say something, but Alyssa directly dragged that person who was beaten up by her to the police. The person she beat up was not tall and was as thin as a monkey. That was why she could drag him along. The police looked at Alyssa who reeked of alcohol but was not hurt at all. They turned around to look at the man who did not smell of alcohol but had a head full of bruises and said with a strange expression, "Follow me to make a statement." Just like that, Alyssa and the man went to the police station to make a statement. When they arrived at the police station, Alyssa cooperated very well to make a statement. "Name?" "Alyssa Moore." "Age?" "Twenty-six." "Profession?" Alyssa thought about it and said, "Script writer." She had a beautiful face and was so cooperative that the police treated her gently. The police turned a new page of the notebook in their hands and said, "Tell me what happened." "I was drunk. I didn''t pay attention when I walked. I identally hit him and he cursed. You know, when people get drunk, it''s hard to control their emotions. It''s fine if he scolded me, but he also scolded my family. . ." The first half was true, but the second half was fabricated. She was not like Hazel who could act at any situation. But she made up her reasons in one way or another. It was just a normal small case and the police did not care about it. The police said, "We will mediate this matter. When the timees..." Alyssa suddenly thought of something. She moved closer to the policeman and asked mysteriously, "I''m going to be detained, right?" The police nodded and looked at her in confusion, "Yes." If he was not mistaken, the expression on this woman''s face seemed to be . . . excitement? "Then do I need to find someone to bail me out?" Alyssa said, "Then let me make a phone call first." She took out her phone and squinted her eyes to find Emmett''s number. It was already ten o''clock at night. Emmett''s voice sounded a little hazy on the phone. His voice was still pleasant, but the words he said were not as pleasant. "Alyssa, what kind of trick are you ying again?" Alyssa was still a little drunk. She leaned back in her chair and said faintly. "Emmett, I am at the police station. Do you want toe and bail me out?" Her voice was no different from usual. It was just that she spoke slower. When she contacted her words, she sounded pitiful. At this time, Emmett was still processing the documents in the study room. When he heard Alyssa''s words, he was stunned for a moment before asking again as if he had confirmed it. "Where are you?" "The police station. The police here are so fierce. . ." The ¡°fierce¡± policeman who sat opposite Alyssa was speechless. Emmett lowered his eyes and looked at the time in the lower right corner of theputer. At ten o¡¯clock, at this time of the night, she asked him to bail her out at the police station. . . Emmett felt that his patience for a whole life had been spent on Alyssa. "Why should I bail you out? Alyssa, your whimsical ability is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t have to. . ." ¡°I am your woman. If you don''t bail me out, who will bail me out? Hurry up. I am waiting for you." After Alyssa finished speaking, she raised her phone in front of her eyes. Her eyes narrowed into a slit before she found the red button to hang up the phone. She hung up the phone and found the policeman sitting opposite her looking at her with a strange expression. Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Alyssa saw that the police were looking at her, so she could only look up at the police and ask him, "Why are you looking at me like that?" The police asked, "Were you on the phone with Emmett Lawrence just now?" Alyssa was not fully awake yet. She immediately admitted, "Yes." The policeman asked again, "The CEO of the Lawrence Group, Emmett Lawrence? Are you Alyssa Moore?" "Yes, yes." Because the police asked two questions, Alyssa answered twice. The police officer''s eyes immediately lit up. Because he was excited, he moved forward and shrank the distance between himself and Alyssa. He paused and seriously asked Alyssa word by word, "Then . . . you are the scriptwriter of Lost City?" Alyssa stared at the police for a few seconds. Perhaps because she felt that the uniform on his body was very intimidating, she nodded honestly, "Yes." When the policeman heard her say that, he was so excited that he clenched his fist and hit the table hard. Then he asked her, "Miss Moore, I want to ask why James was arrested in thest episode of the Lost City. Did he reallymit a crime or did someone frame him?" Alyssa murmured, "Thest episode of Lost City?" "Yes!" The police looked at her expectantly. "You guys watch Lost City too. Thank you for your support." Alyssa politely smiled at the policeman. "Lost City" was a suspense thriller that brought along some criminal investigation elements. However, because she did not know much about this aspect, she had investigated a lot of information. However, she was still worried that she would be criticized by others if she missed out on something. Hence, she tried her best to avoid writing about criminal investigation. Most of the time, she had roughly recorded it. "No. First, tell me why James was arrested and imprisoned!" The policeman looked anxious. Alyssa stared at him for a few seconds and said, "James is in prison. There is a hint foreshadowing his imprisonment. You must be able to tell if you are serious about the drama.¡± At this time, another female policeman also walked over. She seemed to have taken some documents for the policeman. Seeing Alyssa, the female police officer conveniently asked, "What case?" "It''s not important." After the police finished speaking, he turned around and continued to ask Alyssa, "Miss Moore, I know what you said, but you know that there are so many traps and so many branches of the plot. No matter which trap you use to exin it, it can be exined. There is a lot of controversy. I just want to know what the official answer is." The female policeman was ready to leave. After hearing what he said, she also came over, "Are you guys discussing Lost City?" The policeman excitedly introduced to her, "Miss Moore, the scriptwriter of Lost City." The policewoman opened her eyes wide in surprise and also sat down on the other side. "I also have a question." Then, another person came over and surrounded Alyssa, asking questions. During this period of time, Alyssa had been preparing the Lost City 2 and had read the Lost City from beginning to end several times. She was very clear about every plot and details. She could answer their questions one by one. However, she did not mention a single word about the male protagonist, James, who they all wanted to know, being imprisoned. This was the biggest selling point of ¡®Lost City 2¡¯. It was impossible for her to tell them. When Emmett came, he saw such a scene. A group of policemen surrounded Alyssa and asked very warmly. Alyssa was very patient and answered for them. When Emmett saw this scene, he almost suspected that Alyssa was really teasing him and that was why she came to the police station on purpose. But he was very clear in his heart that this kind of thing was not a child''s y. Frank came along with Emmett. The policeman who took Alyssa''s statement first saw Emmett and Frank. He coughed lightly and said, "Why are you surrounding them? Don''t you have work to do?" Only then did the group of policemen walked away. Alyssa looked back. The moment she saw Emmett, her eyes lit up. She stood up and wanted to walk towards Emmett. However, just as she stood up, she felt dizzy. She staggered and was about to fall forward. Emmett quickly stepped forward to support her. As soon as he got closer, he smelled the strong smell of alcohol on her body. Alyssa felt the familiar smell on his body. She looked up and smiled at him. She reached out and grabbed his clothes. "You finally came." When she spoke, there was also the smell of alcohol. Emmett frowned and threw Alyssa back to the chair in disgust. He turned his head slightly and said to Frank, "Go do it." "Yes." Frank agreed and went to do the formalities to bail Alyssa out. After the paperwork was done, Emmett called Alyssa coldly, "Are you still not leaving? Do you want me to help you?" Alyssa, who was notpletely awake, was very obedient to her heart. She nodded and replied, "Yes." "Interesting!" Emmett sneered and turned around to walk out. "Hey!" Alyssa stood up and tried to keep up with Emmett. She wanted to keep up with Emmett, but her body did not allow it. Her head was dizzy and she was walking unsteadily. Frank saw the situation and wanted to go up to help her. Unexpectedly, Emmett, who had been walking in front, seemed to have eyes on his back. He stopped and said without turning his head, "Don''t help her." Frank''s hand that was halfway out was forcefully retracted. He whispered to Alyssa, "Young Madame, watch yourself. Slow down." "No." Alyssa quickened her pace. "Where did Emmett go? I have to walk faster and find him." The tall figure in front paused slightly and slowed down a little imperceptibly. Alyssa staggered and chased after Emmett. She grabbed his hand and did not let go. Emmett shook his hand but could not shake her off. He was surprised that this drunken woman got this much strength. He turned his head and saw Alyssa smiling at him and saying, "I caught you.¡± She spoke slowly and sounded a little foolish. Not only did she sound foolish when she spoke, but she also looked foolish at the moment. Emmett could not shake her off, so he could only let her drag his arm forward. Alyssa felt very dizzy. She simply hugged his arm with both hands and leaned more than half of her body against him. She used his strength to walk forward. Emmett felt that his patience would reach its limit in the next second. However, every second, he would advise himself to endure for another second. Just like that, they walked to the parking lot, with her hugging his arm all the way. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Frank stepped forward and opened the car door for him. Emmett reached out his hand, wanting to pull Alyssa''s arm down. However, he was unable to pull Alyssa''s hand away. Emmett closed his eyes. "Are you going to hang my arm and celebrate the New Year?" His suppressed anger could be felt from his voice. Alyssa narrowed her eyes and looked like she was about to fall asleep. "Why should I celebrate the new year with your arm? I want to celebrate the New Year with you." Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Emmett''s face darkened. He picked Alyssa up and threw her into the car. His actions were not gentle at all and Alyssa felt a little pain from the fall. She rubbed the pain and slowly sat up. She wanted to lean against the back of the chair. But the back seat of the car did not have handrails like the chair, so when she leaned against the back of the car, she could not help sliding to the sides. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Her body slid down and Alyssa used her hands to support herself on the cushion and continued to lean against it. She did not know how many times she did it over and over again, but her tireless appearance looked a little silly. Emmett had been watching her all the time. Frank stood by the car door and looked at Alyssa. He then looked at Emmett, whose face was dark as if he would pull Alyssa out and throw her away at any time. He coughed lightly and reminded him, "Young Master, please get in the car." Emmett pursed his lips. Although his eyes were a little disgusted, he still sat in the car. Alyssa was still continuing her actions. Emmett sat in the car and leaned against the door. He wanted to keep as far away from Alyssa as possible. Frank was driving in front. Considering Alyssa''s condition, he tried to drive as smoothly as possible. However, Alyssa still did not have the strength to move around steadily. She even hit the hard window of the car. With a bang, he felt pain when he heard it. He looked in the rearview mirror with slight worry. Emmett was still sitting there with a cold face as still as a mountain. He did not care about Alyssa who was swaying left and right beside him. Frank actually sighed. After Alyssa got drunk, she was all right except being particrly impulsive and prone to trouble, and she didn''t throw up much. However, even if she did not throw up, she couldn''t stand being shaken like this. Alyssa subconsciously covered her mouth and retched. Emmett''s expression turned cold. "Alyssa, what are you doing?" "I want. . ." Alyssa heard his voice and leaned towards him. She lost her bnce and directly pounced on him. Then, she finished thest words. "To throw up." Emmett reached out to catch her pouncing body. He froze for a moment before saying, "Stop the car!" Frank hurriedly stopped the car. Alyssa threw herself into his arms and smelled the familiar scent. She sighed in satisfaction and rubbed her hands against his chest before closing her eyes. Emmett saw this and pushed her. "Alyssa, get off the car and throw up." "I don''t want to . . . throw up now." Alyssa said intermittently and rubbed her hands on his clothes again. Her breathing gradually calmed down. "If you don''t want to throw up, just sit tight." After Emmett finished speaking, he saw that Alyssa did not move, so he reached out and pushed her. Only then did he realize that Alyssa had fallen asleep. The sleeping Alyssa looked different from when she was awake. Her eyes were too charming. When she usually opened her eyes, the first impression she gave people was that she was a beautiful woman. And when she fell asleep, when she closed her eyes, she revealed a trace of childishness. She looked much younger than her actual age. Frank, who was driving in front, saw Emmett call him but did not move. He could not help but call out to him, "Young Master?" Emmett looked up slightly and said, "It''s okay." Frank continued to drive when he heard that. Emmett stared at Alyssa for a long time and could not bear it. He reached out and pushed a strand of hair from her forehead behind her ear. He noticed that his actions seemed very natural. In the past, did he often do such intimate things with Alyssa? Although Frank had also told him about his rtionship with Alyssa, this could only make him have a good impression of Alyssa. It was easier to ept her, but he could not let him fall in love with her in such a short time. He could see everything Alyssa had done in his eyes. . . The car stopped in front of Emmett''s vi. As soon as the car stopped, a bodyguard came over to open the door for Emmett. Emmett carried Alyssa out of the car and went straight into the vi. A maid came up to greet him. "Young Master." Emmett did not stop walking. He ordered, "Find someone to help her wash up." At this time, Ang had already fallen asleep. His footsteps were very light. Alyssa''s previous room was still the same as before and he directly carried her to the room she had previously stayed in. A maid came in. Emmett stood up and said, "Give her a bath and change her clothes." The maid nodded slightly. "Yes." Emmett turned around and left, returning to his room. He went back to his room and took a shower. Hey on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. He rolled over and sat up. He pressed his forehead, turned on the bedsidemp, and sat quietly for a few seconds. Then, he pulled off the nket and got off the bed. He opened the door and walked straight out. He stopped outside Alyssa''s door. Standing at the door of Alyssa''s room, Emmett was stunned for a moment. He frowned slightly, turned the door handle, and pushed the door open. The maid was probably afraid that Alyssa would wake up in the middle of the night, so she left a bedsidemp very thoughtfully. The light was dim. The light was not very clear. Emmett walked to the bed and stood still. Alyssa tilted her head and did not sleep well. There was a slight frown between her brows. When he came to his senses, he found that his fingers had already touched the center of her brows. He was stunned for a moment. His finger was slightly stiff. He simply pressed lightly on the center of her brows. However, his actions did not have the effect offorting her. Alyssa''s eyshes trembled a few times before she opened her eyes. He did not expect Alyssa to suddenly wake up and did not react for a moment. Their eyes met and the room was very quiet. Alyssa muttered, "Am I dreaming?" After a night of torment, she went to the police station and made trouble on her way back. She had taken a bath before and now Alyssa had basically woken up from her drunkenness. However, when she woke up in the middle of the night, she saw Emmett standing in front of her bed. Clearly, it did not make sense. Emmett looked at her and turned around to walk out. His back looked a little irritated. Alyssa was stunned for a moment. She suddenly turned over and jumped off the bed. With a speed that she had never seen before, she rushed to Emmett and stopped him. Emmett''s expression did not change at all when he saw the woman open her arms and block in front of him. He asked in a deep voice, "What are you trying to do?" Alyssa also felt that her actions were a little strange. She pulled her hand back in embarrassment and whispered to him, "You went to the police station to bring me back?" Speaking of this matter, Emmett''s expression became even more ugly. "What else could I do? After getting so drunk you think you are the one who climbed out of the police station?" There was a hint of anger in his tone that he had not noticed. He did not know if he was angry at Alyssa for causing trouble outside and wanted him to deal with it later. Or was he angry at her for being so drunk outside? In short, he had not felt at peace in his heart this night. Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Alyssa''s reaction was still a little slow. She stared at Emmett for a few seconds before she realized that Emmett was scolding her again. She bit her lips and her tone was a little aggressive. ¡°If you don''te to pick me up, what else can I do but crawl back?" Actually, that wasn''t the case. If Emmett did note to pick her up, Hazel would also bail her out. Maybe it was because she had been with Emmett for a long time, Alyssa felt that she had started to y this kind of petty trick. "It''s good that you know." After Emmett said that, he looked at her up and down. When his gaze swept across her chest, his eyes shed. He quickly looked away and said coldly, "If you drink so much and bring yourself to the police station again, crawl back on your own!" Alyssa noticed his gaze and looked down at herself in confusion. Only then did she realize that she had already taken a shower and changed her clothes. Furthermore, she did not wear any underwear. No wonder Emmett''s gaze just now was a little strange. She subconsciously reached out her hands to block in front of her and immediately felt that it was unnecessary. For a moment, she did not know if she should take her hand back. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She changed the topic and asked, "Who helped me take a bath?" When Alyssa said this, her expression was a little uneasy. Emmett saw through her thoughts. He sneered and said, "Do you think it''s me?" A trace of embarrassment shed across Alyssa¡¯s face. She did think so just now. Emmett had helped her take a bath in the past. In the past, he would not let go any chance to get close to her even when she was awake, let alone when she was unconscious. But his sarcastic reply had proven that he did not help her take a bath before. Emmett did not wait for her to speak. He walked past her and left her room. Alyssa turned back and saw Emmett''s figure disappear. She ran over and closed the door. She turned back and threw herself on the bed in frustration. This kind of Emmett really made her teeth itch. Alyssa grabbed the nket and covered her head. She thought hatefully that when Emmett recovered his memories, she would also torture him like this. While she was in a daze thinking like this, she fell asleep. The next morning, when Alyssa woke up, she felt something moving on the bed. She propped herself up to look and saw Ang''s big watery eyes. Her ck eyes were extremely beautiful. "E!" Alyssa happily carried Ang over. "Hehe." Ang smiled and hugged Alyssa''s neck and asked, "Why is Mommy here?" Last night when she went to bed, she did not see her mother. Thinking about how she was drunk and went to the police stationst night, Alyssa felt a little guilty. She pursed her lips and said, "I. . . I came quietly in the middle of the night." "What?" Ang was a little confused at first, but then she nodded. "Oh, quietly." Alyssa saw that Ang was still wearing pajamas, so she directly changed the topic and said, "Mommy will take you to wash your face and brush your teeth." Half an hourter, Alyssa and Ang finished washing up and changed their clothes. When they went downstairs, Emmett was already sitting at the dining table. He was holding a newspaper in his hand. When he heard Alyssa and Ange in, he did not look at them. He was still focused on reading the newspaper in his hand. Alyssa thought of the news that she and Henry had been captured by the media. She did not speak and silently started to eat breakfast. Ang could not stay idle. While eating, she curiously wanted to grab the newspaper in Emmett''s hand. "Daddy, what are you reading?" Emmett raised the newspaper in his hand a little higher and avoided Ang''s small hand. "Read the newspaper." His indifferent voice sounded from behind the newspaper. "Oh." Although she did not know what the newspaper was, Ang received the answer and nodded her head in satisfaction. After that, she did not cause any more trouble and obediently ate her meal. Alyssa, on the other hand, still looked at Emmett curiously. She only remembered what happenedst nightpletely this morning. To be exact, it was what happened on the way back from the police station to Emmett''s vist night. Now that she thought about it, she felt very awkward. Recently, she had been pestering Emmett, which was also a normal thing. However, if she remembered correctly, beforest night, she and Emmett were still in a cold war. It was also possible that she felt that she was in a cold war with Emmett, and Emmett probably did not want to see her at all. Thinking of this, Alyssa did not have the intention of sneaking nces at Emmett. She did not even have the appetite to eat. The things on her te did not move much. She just finished the milk and patted Ang''s head. "Mommy is going to leave after she''s full. E must be obedient." Ang looked up at her in confusion. "Where is Mommy going?" Alyssa thought for a moment and said, "Go to work. Mommy has been very busy recently, so you should be good and stay with Daddy obediently." Ang nodded obediently. "Yes." Her concept of work was still a little vague, but she could vaguely understand the meaning of Alyssa''s words. Alyssa pacified Ang and turned to look at Emmett. Seeing that he was still holding the newspaper, she pursed her lips and said, "Thank you for picking me up yesterday. I will leave first." After she finished speaking, she did not immediately leave. Instead, she sat quietly on the chair for a few seconds. She was sure that Emmett would not take the newspaper away and look at her. After that, she stood up and left. After Alyssa left, Emmett threw the newspaper to the side. Ang moved her mouth to the side of the te and took a fork to eat the fried egg. She looked up at Emmett. When she saw the deep green mark in Emmett''s eyes, sheughed. "Daddy has panda eyes." Emmett''s mouth turned slightly stiff. He poured the fried eggs in his te to Ang, "Eat more." Ang looked at his face curiously as she ate. It was said that Ang''s eyes looked like him, but no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Ang looked more like Alyssa. Ang was just a child and he could not say anything to her like he did to Alyssa, so he could only turn his head to the side and not look at her. When he returned to his roomst night, he did not know why but he could not sleep the entire night. If he had not covered his face with the newspaper just now and Alyssa saw his dark circles, he did not know what would happen. After Alyssa walked out of Emmett''s vi, she took out her phone to call Hazel. Hazel quickly picked up the phone. The background tone of the phone was at the airport. From time to time, the flight information was broadcasted. Alyssa asked her, "You are already at the airport?" "Yes, I am about to board the ne." Hazel said and handed the cup of water to her assistant. She then walked to the side and asked softly, "Did the big boss go to pick you upst night? Did he bring you home directly?" When she went to the police stationst night to pick Alyssa up, the police told her that Alyssa had already been picked up and a female police officer asked for her signature. Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Alyssa subconsciously nodded her head. Then she remembered that Hazel could not see her current actions and said, "I was the one who called him." "You called him and he went to pick you up? I don''t believe that he doesn''t feel anything for you." At this moment, Hazel''s assistant''s voice sounded from the other end of the phone, "Sister Hazel, we are about to board the ne." Hazel softly replied, "You go first." Then Hazel turned to the phone and said, "Alyssa, I will board the ne first. I still need to transfer to the train. I don''t think I have much time to contact you. When Ie back, he might have already recovered his memory." "Have a safe journey. When I have time, I will go to visit you." "It''s too far over there and it''s inconvenient to travel. Don''t go there." "Okay, hurry up and board the ne." Alyssa urged Hazel to hang up the phone and took a taxi back by the roadside. The house was empty. Alyssa changed her clothes and carried herptop and tablet to the window to prepare for work. Although she had read the "Lost City" several times, she still had to pay attention to the details in case there was an obvious bug that was discovered by the audience. In this industry, not only did she have to satisfy the audience''s aesthetic standards, she also had high requirements for herself. For example, to write a small business meeting or exterminate the bandits, she might need to look up dozens of pages of information. But what she needed in the end was just one or two pages. Although she already had the first book as the foundation, writing the second book was no different from writing a new story. So she needed toe up with some new stories and put the old clues together into a coherent story line. Alyssa yed "Lost City" on the tabletputer and tapped on theptop. When she was tired, she took out her phone and went online to watch entertainment news. The news about her and Henry had long been canceled. There was basically no official media on the Inte that still kept this report. As for other small mediapanies that did not have much authority, no one would care. Alyssa read the news from the beginning to the end. Apart from some celebrity scandals and the publicity of the new drama, there was nothing interesting. After she finished reading the first page of the news, she went back to the top and habitually refreshed it. Then, she found a new headline. "Breaking News: The president of the Lawrence Group entered the police stationte at night and took a woman away. He seems to have a new lover." Alyssa clicked in. The picture inside was obviously taken from a distant camera, because he picture looked very blurry. The background was outside the police station. Emmett''s tall and straight body was next to a woman with disheveled hair. Emmett''s face was not very clear. However, he had shown his face many times in the past few years. Even if he did not show his face, it was easy for others to recognize his temperament. And the woman with disheveled hair beside him... After Alyssa erged the picture several times, she could not believe that it was herself. This picture did not take a clear picture of her face. She only saw the way she held Emmett''s arm and her messy hair. She felt a little shy. This newsment was simr to what she thought. "You told me that this woman is Young Master Lawrence¡¯s new lover? Does Young Master Lawrence like this kind of women?¡± "Hahaha, this woman looks like she''s crazy." Alyssa sneered and thought. ¡®You''re the one who''s crazy.¡¯ She continued to read thements. "This photo did not take a picture of this woman''s face. Maybe she is Young Master Lawrence''s cousin or something?" "I don''t think that''s possible. ording to the rumors, Young Master Lawrence is a very cold person. He will not be so close to his cousin." "That''s not right. Didn''t Young Master Lawrence have a fianc¨¦e? I didn''t hear that he broke up with his fianc¨¦e either." "A husband and wife can get a divorce, let alone a fianc¨¦e." Only then did Alyssa remember that Emmett and Marilyn were "unmarried couple.¡± Thinking about this, Alyssa became even more depressed. The news had just been released and she did not know if Emmett knew. Maybe Emmett would think that she was the one who leaked the news to a certain media outlet. Alyssa found his phone and called Emmett. Emmett only said one word coldly on the other end of the phone, "Speak." He was really cold. Alyssa said, "When you went to the police station to pick me upst night, you were photographed by the media. Now it''s on the news. It should have just been posted." After a moment of silence, Emmett''s voice sounded again, "Got it." She felt that Emmett was about to hang up the phone after he finished speaking, so she hurriedly called out, "Emmett." Emmett''s tone clearly showed some impatience. "Is there anything else?" "Do you want toe over for dinner tonight?" After saying that, Alyssa added, "You can tell me what you want to eat." Emmett nodded. "Okay." Alyssa was a little surprised. She did not expect Emmett to agree directly. Emmett hung up the phone and sent a text message to Alyssa. It was a string of dishes. She had just asked Emmett if he wanted toe over for dinner. In fact, she was indirectly asking him for an answer. If Emmett was still thinking about the news about her and Henry, he would not havee over for dinner. However, he agreed toe over for dinner. This meant that Emmett was no longer concerned about that matter. It was a fictitious matter to begin with. Because Emmett wasing over for dinner tonight, Alyssa drove out in the afternoon to buy groceries. She went to a bigger shopping mall in the city center. After she came out of the parking lot, she always felt that someone was looking at her. Until she entered the supermarket, the feeling was even more obvious. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She looked back warily, shed into the center of a row of shelves, and then quickly went around the corner to hide. Alyssa did not stand at the corner for long before a woman walked over. It was as if she was looking for someone. Alyssa only saw her face clearly when the woman got closer. It was actually Aurora! Taking advantage of Aurora not seeing her, Alyssa turned around and nned to quietly leave. However, it was already toote. "Alyssa!" Aurora called out to her and hurriedly walked in front of her to block her way. She carefully looked at Alyssa and her eyes shed with surprise, "It really is you!" Alyssa raised her head to look at Aurora and called out expressionlessly, "Madam Moore." When Aurora heard this, the expression on her face changed, "Alyssa, it has been so long since we last saw each other but you still hate me in your heart." Almost immediately, Alyssa firmly replied, "No." Aurora raised her head to look at her and a hint of confusion shed across her eyes. "We have nothing to do with each other. Why should I hate you? If I really hate you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand here and talk to me anymore." Alyssa''s current mood was as calm as her tone of voice. She no longer had any feelings for Aurora. If she did not appear, Alyssa would even forget about her existence. Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Aurora saw the seriousness in Alyssa''s eyes and said embarrassedly, "It''s good that you don''t hold any grudges. Where have you been these few years? Are you okay?" Alyssa felt that there was nothing to talk about between the two of them but Aurora clearly did not think so and looked like she wanted to have a long talk with Alyssa. After Alyssa heard Aurora¡¯s words, she carefully sized Aurora up. Although Aurora did not dote on her since she was young, she unexpectedly inherited Aurora''s looks. Aurora was a beauty. At least three years ago, she was also a well-maintained middle-aged beautiful woman. However, the Aurora in front of her was much olderpared to the Aurora three years ago. The fishtail lines at the corner of her eyes had already started to show. Her back was slightly bent and her body was not as good as before. Alyssa quietly sized Aurora up and said lightly, "I am very good. What about you?" Hearing these words, Aurora thought that Alyssa still cared about her. Aurora was overjoyed. A smile appeared on her face and then she shook her head. "As long as you live well, I am fine too." As long as she lived well? It meant that she was not doing well. From Aurora''s clothes and her mental state, one could tell what kind of life she was in right now. These three years, Aurora was definitely not asfortable as before. Alyssa roughly understood what Aurora was thinking. Whenever Aurora did not live well and had difficulties, she would think of looking for Alyssa. "I want to buy things and do not have time to reminisce with Madam Moore." After Alyssa finished speaking, she did not give Aurora the chance to speak and turned around to pick something. However, Aurora did not leave. Instead, she did not go far or close to her. When Alyssa asionally turned her head, Aurora would reveal a timid smile to her. This was very different from Aurora a few years ago. Alyssa''s heart had a trace of change. But very quickly, this trace of emotion in her heart returned to calmness. Because she thought of Skr. Skr hated her so much and Aurora always loved Skr very much. She gave Aurora so many chances but Aurora chose to give up on her every time. Therefore, Alyssa suspected that Aurora was instigated by Skr to deliberately approach her. After all, Aurora had helped Skr harm Alyssa many times in the past and Aurora could do this kind of thing very skillfully. The more she thought about it, the colder Alyssa''s heart became. She quickly picked the things she needed and paid the bill before leaving the supermarket. When Alyssa went to the underground parking lot, she saw Aurora again. "Alyssa." Aurora stood beside her car and called her name. Alyssa looked at her expressionlessly, "Did Skr send you here?" Aurora was stunned for a moment and quickly denied, "No, it has nothing to do with Skr. It was only when I saw the news that I knew you had returned to Holston City. I also came out to buy things today and did not expect to meet you here." Alyssa was disappointed with Aurora too many times so she did not really believe her words. Alyssa reached out her hand to support herself against the car door and said, "Regardless of whether Skr sent you over or not, you just need to be clear about one thing. That is, we are no longer rted and I have nothing to do with the Moore family." After she finished speaking, she opened the car door and wanted to sit inside. At this moment, Aurora suddenly stopped her and said in disbelief, "Alyssa, why are you so cruel? If I tell you that Skr has been torturing me for the past three years, would you not me yourself at all?" Alyssa was stunned for a moment. She did not think that Skr would transfer her hatred to Aurora. After all, her rtionship with Aurora was not good at all. This was something Skr also knew. Her rtionship with Aurora was not good. Even if Skr tortured Aurora, it would not affect Alyssa. Skr should also understand this principle. The only exnation was that Skr was really agitated by Dn''s death. As long as it was someone rted to Alyssa, she wanted revenge. "Why should I me myself?" Alyssaughed mockingly. "That is your daughter who you have loved since she was a child. She treats you in this way. Won¡¯t you regret for what you have done to me?¡± She deliberately emphasized the word "daughter.¡± Aurora''s expression changed slightly. "Alyssa, you were not like this in the past. When you were young, you understood me very well. Why am I so good to Skr, it''s not like you don''t know. Furthermore. . ." "Alright." Alyssa interrupted her. At this time, Aurora still called out "Skr" so lovingly. It could be seen that she still had some feelings for Skr. She was sick of hearing Aurora''s reasons and excuses over and over again. "You asked me if I would me myself the moment you opened you mouth. But have you looked for me in the past three years? Have you ever tried to know where had I been, or what happened to me? You simply have never treated me as your daughter. Why do you think I would me myself? I can¡¯t even wait tough! Madam Moore, you don''t understand me at all." Alyssa said and shook off Aurora''s hand. She got into the car and quickly drove away. Aurora stood where she was and watched Alyssa disappear. A trace of unwillingness appeared in her eyes. When Alyssa came out to buy things, her mood could not be said to be very good, but it was not that bad. After meeting Aurora, her moodpletely fell. She could not be so carefree because Aurora still had a certain influence on her. When Emmett came over for dinner tonight, he noticed Alyssa''s expression was not quite right. He casually put his suit jacket on the hanger at the door and walked towards the dining table. Alyssa saw hime in and looked behind him. When she confirmed that he was alone, Alyssa asked him in confusion, "Where is E?" Emmett sat down in front of the dining table. His gaze swept around the dining table and he lightly replied, "At home." N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Alyssa thought of Aurora she met today and did not say anything else. Ang living with Emmett was much better than living with her. She did not ask any more questions and went into the kitchen to bring out the soup. When she brought out the soup, she found that Emmett had already stood up and walked into the kitchen. Alyssa asked him, "What do you want to do?" Emmett replied with two words, "Get the bowl." Alyssa''s mouth was slightly open in surprise. Did she hear it wrong? Emmett said he wanted to go in and get the bowl? Thest time he was here, Emmett went to get the bowl himself to follow Ang''s wishes. So what this time? Alyssa carried the soup to the table in a daze. Emmett had already taken out two sets of chopsticks and bowls He was a tall man with long arms. He ced one set of chopsticks in front of him before cing the other set in front of Alyssa. He ced the bowl properly and raised his eyebrows to look at Alyssa. "Aren''t you going to say thank you?" Alyssa said mechanically, "Thank you." "Yes." Emmett replied calmly and sat down to eat. Alyssa felt something was wrong. After a while, she finally realized that Emmett''s actions just now were simr to how she usually coaxed Ang. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Alyssa ate while looking at Emmett. Although Emmett did not look at her, he could feel her gaze. He suddenly said, "If you have something to say, say it." "E is staying at your ce. Are you used to it?" Alyssa put down her chopsticks and asked. Emmett did not answer her question directly. Instead, he asked, "If I say I am not used to it, will you bring her back?" Alyssa hesitated for a moment and continued asked, "Are you really not used to it?" This time, Emmett answered her question seriously. "Compared to you, that little girl is easier for me to get used to." His words always gave people an unfathomable feeling. Fortunately, Alyssa had long gotten used to the way he spoke. The meaning of his words seemed to be that it was easier for him and Ang to get along? Alyssa asked him, "Is it difficult for you to get along with me?" In the past, she had also thought about what kind of father Emmett would be after they had a child. She thought that someone with a cold personality like Emmett would not be able to get along with children. Reality proved that he really did not know how to get along with children. However, that did not stop Ang from liking him and getting close to him. "You want to remarry me in a while, and then you get entangled with your first love. It''s very troublesome." When Emmett said this, he did not even raise his head. He said it naturally, as if he had been brewing them in his heart for a long time. Alyssa could see that he hadn¡¯t finished his sentence, so she was quietly waiting for him to finish. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "That little girl is different from you. As long as I give her candies and let her watch cartoons, she will be very obedient." After Emmett finished speaking, he looked up at her. He frowned slightly. His eyes did not conceal his dislike for her. Alyssa moved her lips and patiently exined to him, "Henry and I have known each other for a long time. I did like him, but..." Before she could finish, she heard Emmett sneer. "Ha, you admit it?" "Can you hear me out?" His habit of interrupting others at any time, when could he change it? Emmett smiled coldly. "If I let you finish, I won''t be able to eat this meal." Alyssa was confused. "What do you mean?" Emmett said seriously, "So you didn''t ask me toe over to eat, but to tell me about you and your first love. You are deliberately angering me." Alyssa was surprised, "When did I intentionally anger you?" "I don''t want to hear you mention Henry. From now on, shut up." He paused and said sharply. Alyssa was so scared that she shut up. After Emmett finished speaking, he lowered his head and continued to eat. His appetite was very good. Just like before, he would pick a little of each dish and then repeat in the same order. Even when eating, he was so strict that it was as if he was handling work. Alyssa stared at him and was still thinking about what he had just said. He did not want to hear Henry from her mouth. Oh, he was jealous? Alyssa thought in her heart, but she was not sure. She did not dare to ask Emmett whether he was jealous or not. Even though he had lost his memory, he was still hostile to Henry. It seemed like he had seen Henry as an enemy in the past. When Emmett was almost done eating, he looked up and saw Alyssa still staring at him. The rice in her bowl didn¡¯t decrease much. Emmett raised his eyelids and asked her in a casual tone, "Do you think you will be full just by looking at me?" Alyssa looked at him calmly and asked, "When I mention his name, you will be angry. If I do not exin to you, wouldn''t you get even angrier?" Emmett snorted lightly and his tone was very disdainful. "Do I need your exnation when I want to know something?¡± Alyssa pursed her lips and nodded. That¡¯s right. If Emmett wanted to know something, he just needed to investigate and he would know. Besides, he had Frank who was so efficient. As long as he said a word, Frank would take care of everything and give him everything he wanted to know. However, since he already knew about the rtionship between Alyssa and Henry and still had such hostility towards Henry, it meant that he still cared about her subconsciously. All of a sudden, Alyssa prepared for the worst. If... If Emmett couldn¡¯t regain his memory, then there''s only one way. That was, to make Emmett fall in love with her again. It might take a long time, but he would fall in love with her again one day, wouldn''t he? During this period of time, Emmett did not show any signs of recovering his memory, and there was no news from the hypnotist named Doctor West. Alyssa''s heart was also not very stable. She had been worried about this matter all this time. Emmett saw that Alyssa did not speak and thought that she was angered by what he just said. He nced at her and changed the topic. He asked, "Why did you send Ang to my ce?" Alyssa asked, "Don''t you like her?" "I really doubt if Frank lied to me. Did I really like a woman like you who was full of petty thoughts?" There was anger in Emmett''s eyes. Alyssa''s tone was not very good. "What do you mean by ''I am full of petty thoughts''? If you want to praise me for being smart, you can praise me directly." Emmett did not want to continue this topic with her. Otherwise, he would definitely be misled by her. He went straight to the point. "Last month, you and Sampson had an ident together. The ident was caused because the brakes had been damaged." When he spoke, he stared straight into Alyssa''s eyes, not giving her the chance to hide or lie. After a brief moment of surprise, Alyssa nodded. "Yes, that¡¯s true." She did not tell Emmett about this matter. It was probably Emmett who investigated it himself. Emmett was a smart and cautious person. Alyssa took the initiative to send Ang to him and promised not to bring her back. It was suspicious to begin with, so he naturally went to investigate. Alyssa''s life was not aplicated one. So if anything unusual happened to her, it would be easy to find out. Emmett looked straight into her eyes and said calmly, "It was done by a woman called Skr Moore. She is your half-sister and she has never been on good terms with you. Furthermore, she is my original fianc¨¦e. The person she loves is Dn." After he finished speaking, he stared at Alyssa. Since he had known everything, Alyssa naturally had nothing to hide. She nodded and said, "She loves Dn very much. She feels that Dn''s death was caused by you and me, so she has always wanted to find an opportunity to take revenge for Dn." Emmett sneered, his tone was clearly full of disdain. "How does she n to take revenge? She wants to kill us? " He turned around and said, "But that Sampson doesn''t have much skill either. Skr has been captured and the evidence is conclusive, but she was still bailed out." Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Alyssa felt that Emmett''s tone was purposely directed at Sampson. She said snappily, "You are the most capable, okay?" However, he had guessed Skr''s thoughts correctly. Skr indeed wanted to kill them to avenge Dn. Emmett raised his eyebrows. "Do you think what I said is wrong?" "Does Sampson have any grudges with you? Why are you so against him?" In front of her, Emmett''s preferences were very obvious. Emmett sneered. His tone was not friendly. "Are you speaking up for him? Do you still have feelings for him as his fianc¨¦e?" His tone sounded a little dangerous. Alyssa did not dare to pluck the hair from the tiger''s mouth, but she had to say what needed to be said. Her tone was a little gentler, "After all, he saved me." Emmett''s gaze locked onto her, making Alyssa feel uneasy. After a while, he suddenly asked, "How much do you know about Sampson?" Alyssa asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?" In fact, she did not know much about Sampson. "How did you know him? Other than knowing that he was a psychologist who came back from overseas, what else do you know?" Emmett looked at her seriously. "Based on the information, other than when you were pregnant, you have been living in Holston City all the time." When Emmett said the word "pregnant," his eyes shed. During this period of time, he had finished reading all the information Frank gave him. He also had a pretty good understanding of what had happened between him and Alyssa. Alyssa finally understood. Emmett was not here to eat today. He was here to interrogate her. Since Emmett had asked, she did not hide anything. "Judging from his tone, he must have known me a long time ago. But I knew him three years ago on the eve of our trip to the ind." Emmett frowned slightly. "No more?" Alyssa shook her head and asked him, "What do you want to do?" Emmett thought for a moment and said coldly, "Stay away from those unknown men." Unknown men. Wasn''t it Sampson? "Although his background is suspicious, he saved me after all. It is impossible for me not to keep contact with him." Alyssa said seriously. Emmett sneered and did not speak to her. He lowered his head to finish the meal. Emmett left after eating. Before he left, Alyssa packed some snacks for Emmett and asked him to bring them back to Ang. That was specially prepared for Ang. When she packed them and passed them to Emmett, Emmett''s brows were tightly knitted. "It''s not like my house doesn''t have servants." "Servants are maids. I''m Ang''s mother. That''s different." Alyssa said and handed the box in her hand to him. Emmett did not look well, but he still reached out to take it. Alyssa sent him out. He turned back to look at her as if he had something to say, but in the end, he just snorted and left. Alyssa looked at his back with a face full of doubt. When did she offend him again? After closing the door, Alyssa thought of Emmett''s words and walked inside. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Emmett''s words reminded her that thest time she met Sampson, she wanted to ask how Sampson knew her, but because Sampson didn''t want to tell her, she didn''t ask. But sooner orter, she would have to ask. Alyssa remembered this matter and wanted to find a time to ask about Sampson as soon as possible. The next day, Amelia asked Alyssa to go out again. This time it seemed to be a new movie press conference for a friend of hers. Alyssa only found out that Amelia friend was Boyce when she went. Perhaps it was because of the movie character, Boyce had a bit of beard. He looked older and more manly. Alyssa''s impression of him was still three years ago. Compared to three years ago, Boyce seemed no different. Most of the people present here were reporters and media. Amelia took Alyssa to disguise herself and mixed in with the reporters. So they did not attract much attention. Alyssa pulled the mask that covered half of her face and asked Amelia in a low voice, "Why are you sneaking around? You have not settled with Boyce in three years?" Separated by the mask, Alyssa could not see Amelia''s expression through the mask, but she could see the panic in thetter¡¯s eyes. Amelia quickly denied, "What, who is chasing him?! I am not. Don''t talk nonsense." "You are not chasing him. You are only secretly attending his movie press conference." After Alyssa finished speaking, she did not care about Amelia ring at her. She frowned and said, "However, you can go to attend Boyce''s film press conference along. Why did you drag me along?" "You have nothing to do anyway. Why don¡¯t you apanying me for a while?" Amelia turned her head and red at her. Alyssa was very familiar with Amelia''s tone and sighed, "Miss Collins, don''t you still want to film ''Lost City 2''? Don''t you want me to write the script in a hurry?" "Then I am not in a hurry for this day or two." After Amelia finished speaking, she smiled at her and tried to please her. "Actually, I''ve always been curious about how you made Emmettpletely in love with you before?¡± Alyssa frowned and asked her, "Before?" "Emmett now has another fianc¨¦e. Although I do not know what happened in the past three years and why you guys separated, three years ago, he loved you with all his soul.¡± As Amelia spoke, she paid attention to Alyssa''s expression. It seemed that Alyssa''s expression was not right and she could immediately stop this topic. But Alyssa''s expression was not different and she was relieved to finish speaking. Alyssa was slightly lost in thought. Amelia was right. Emmett had indeed "changed his mind.¡± If Amelia did not mention it, Alyssa would almost forgot that Emmett still had a fianc¨¦e, Marilyn. She had met Marilyn once three years ago. Marilyn was Kathleen''s friend and she carried a sense of superiority and arrogance simr to Kathleen. "Didn''t you also say that Emmett had changed his mind? If he changed his mind, he will not love me like before." Alyssa''s tone was indifferent. There was no emotion in her voice. Amelia did not ask any more questions. Alyssa recalled that three years ago when Amelia disguised herself as a maid and went to Emmett''s vi, she quarreled with Sophia and mentioned Boyce. She turned to Amelia and asked, "What about you? Three years ago, you had no interest in Emmett at all. The person you liked was obviously Boyce. Why did you still disguise yourself as a maid and go to Emmett''s house?" "When did I say I liked Boyce?" Amelia was like a cat whose tail was stepped on. When she got excited, her voice also became much louder. She naturally attracted the attention of other reporters. Alyssa thought to herself that they might be in trouble. She pulled Amelia and was about to run away, but the sharp-eyed reporters recognized her. "It''s Alyssa!" Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Alyssa heard the reporter call her name and her scalp tightened. She pulled Amelia and quickly ran out. However, there were still some reporters chasing after her. "Are you sure it''s Alyssa?" "It should be her!" "Why is she here? Who is the person beside her?" Alyssa did not care what the reporters and paparazzi behind her said. She pulled Amelia and kept running out. However, the venue was full of chairs. It was not convenient for them to go out. Alyssa could only move between the gaps of the chairs with difficulty. The reporters and paparazzi split up to stop Alyssa, so she and Amelia could only circle around the venue. The venue fell into a small area of chaos. Alyssa took the opportunity to whisper to Amelia, "Let''s split up and run." At this time, when she was with Amelia, it was hard for both of them to run. Amelia immediately nodded, "Yes." After the two of them separated, Alyssa alone was much more convenient. She quickly ran to the entrance of the venue and was about to go out when she saw a group of people walking towards her. And the one in the lead was precisely Emmett! Emmett was surrounded by people and was walking towards her. Why did hee here? Although Emmett was the boss behind the Nine Clouds Media, he didn''t care much about thepany and didn''t participate in these activities. Even if he attended these events, he would only attend some business events rted to the Lawrence Group. Because she was too surprised, Alyssa stopped at the entrance of the venue. Those paparazzi and reporters quickly chased after her and surrounded her. Alyssa was still wearing a mask. She reached out her hand to block the blinding sh in front of her eyes. "Are you Alyssa? Can you take off the mask?" "Please ept my interview." The reporter quickly passed the microphone to Alyssa. Alyssa was forced to step back and lean against the wall. The reporters only paid attention to Alyssa and did not notice that Emmett was also here. When Emmett brought the group closer, they realized that Emmett was also here. All the reporters were boiling with excitement. Emmett and Alyssa had almost never been together in public. Not to mention after their divorce. As long as they took a picture of the two of them in the same frame, they could write a long story. Just this picture could attract people''s attention and increase the number of clicks. Those reporters did not surround Alyssa anymore. They all picked up their cameras and took pictures of Alyssa and Emmett in the same frame. Alyssa stood against the wall by the door, while these reporters moved back a little to look for an angle and kept taking pictures. For a moment, the sound of shlights and photos rose and fell. Alyssa looked in Emmett''s direction and coincidentally met Emmett''s casual nce. His gaze did not stop on Alyssa, as if he did not recognize her as Alyssa. His gaze swept past her face. Then, he whispered something to the people beside him and walked towards the venue. The reporters who were still taking photos were quickly chased away by the security. Alyssa looked into the venue and found Emmett sitting in thest row. It was as if he was really here for the movie press conference. She watched for a while at the door, then turned around and walked out. It was not convenient for her to appear beside Emmett now. She walked outside and found a rest area to sit down. She took out her phone and sent a message to Emmett, "Why are you here?" Emmett did not reply to her. Fortunately, Alyssa had long gotten used to the cold Emmett. She could only call Amelia. She came with Amelia and naturally had to go with Amelia. The two of them had just separated and she did not know where Amelia went. Alyssa called Amelia twice before Amelia answered. "Alyssa, where are you?" Amelia''s voice sounded a little out of breath. Alyssa looked around as she spoke, "I am in the resting area. Where are you? Do you want toe over?" "Why did you go to the rest area? It''s so far, I''m not going over." "Okay, I''ll go backter." If Amelia did note over, Alyssa thought about going back. She fiddled with her phone and her gaze fell on it. Emmett still did not reply her. Alyssa sighed and was about to stand up and walk out when a familiar voice entered her ears. "I really can see you anywhere." Alyssa looked up and saw Skr standing up from the sofa not far away and walking towards her. Skr should also be participating in some kind of activity today. Her makeup was exquisite and her dress was very particr. One look and one could tell that she was carefully selected and dressed. It was not a strange thing for her to meet Skr here. It could only be said that enemies were narrow on the road. Alyssa sat on the sofa and did not move. She only raised her eyebrows and said, "Me, too.¡± Skr sneered and sat down beside her. Her tone was a little strange and gentle. "I heard that Emmett also came here?" Alyssa quickly turned back to look at her. "What do you want to do?" "What can I do?" Skr seemed to enjoy Alyssa''s nervous look. She crossed her legs and her expression was gloomy. "Of course I know what kind of person Emmett is. So I can''t do anything to him. I just wanted to ask and care about your current rtionship." Alyssa frowned slightly. Every word that Skr said now made people feel ufortable. Alyssa slightly raised her head and said calmly, "My rtionship with Emmett, does this have anything to do with you?" "I just want to know if you guys are very happy now. If you guys are not happy, I will be very happy. If you guys are very happy, then I will be sad." Skr said casually and lifted her finger to look at the newly made armor. "However, seeing you with that man named Sampsonst time, this means that Emmett does not want you anymore. You are a woman abandoned by a man. It really makes people pity you." Alyssa was about to say something but before she could say anything, she heard a series of footsteps approaching in a hurry. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Immediately after, someone called her name. "Alyssa." It was a familiar low voice. Alyssa looked up in surprise and saw Emmett walking towards her. She did not know where the group of people who followed behind him had gone. He walked over alone and locked his eyes on Alyssa. His ink-like eyes seemed to contain a different kind of emotion. However, because his eyes were too deep, it was hard to tell. His legs were tall and long, and he quickly walked in front of Alyssa. He first sized Alyssa up and then turned to look at Skr. Alyssa also followed his gaze and looked at Skr. She clearly saw Skr shiver when she met Emmett''s gaze. Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Alyssa narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment before she remembered that Skr wanted to drive and kill her three years ago. Skr wanted to drive and kill her but she did not seed. Emmett was very angry and let someone take Skr away. He used a very cruel method to torture Skr. He did not directly take Skr''s life but tortured her to a fate worse than death. When Alyssa recalled the scene back then, she felt a little disgusted and let alone Skr. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Seeing Skr''s current reaction, it could be seen that she was very afraid of Emmett. To be more precise, she was scared of Emmett. Skr tightly gripped her handbag, her fingers slightly turning white. There was a trace of fear in her eyes. Hence, she and Emmett looked at each other for a few seconds and Skr then hurriedly looked away. Her legs moved as if she wanted to stand up and leave, but for some unknown reason, she did not move. Alyssa looked away and stood up to look at Emmett. She asked him, "Why are you here?" Emmett only said concisely, "I happened to pass by." Emmett had never cared about the Nine Clouds Media. He never participated in such activities in the entertainment industry. Why did hee here today? Naturally, Alyssa would not say what she was thinking. "Then..." She thought about it and was about to speak when Emmett interrupted her. "I have something to talk to you about." After he finished speaking, he did not care about Alyssa''s reaction. He turned around and left. Alyssa stood where she was and did not understand why Emmett suddenly came to look for her. Even if he was really looking for her, when she had just sent him a message, shouldn''t Emmett call her directly to ask her? In the end, he specially came over and left after saying less than ten words. He was really baffled. The moment Emmett left, Skr''s expression returned to normal. She looked in the direction Emmett left and then turned to look at Alyssa. Her tone was a little gloomy, "You are still with Emmett?" "It''s none of your business." Alyssa sneered and was about to leave. She just took a step forward and was stopped by Skr. Skr''s fingers were so thin that they were all skins and bones. Alyssa felt a little pain when Skr grabbed her. Alyssa slightly tilted her head and raised her eyebrows. "Emmett just said that he had something to do with me. If I don''t hurry over..." When she said this, she deliberately paused for a moment. Sure enough, the moment Emmett was mentioned, Skr''s aura immediately weakened. It seemed that Emmett had left quite a psychological trauma on her. Skr red at Alyssa¡¯s with a ferocious expression and fiercely shook off her hand. She said hatefully, "Just you wait!" Alyssa did not say much and left straight away. Skr stared in the direction she left and clenched her hands tightly. She and Dn could never meet again in this lifetime, but Alyssa was still with Emmett. This was not fair! Why was Alyssa able to escape from a disaster? Why could Alyssa get whatever she wanted? If Alyssa and Emmett were still together, then it would be too difficult for her to take revenge. If it was just dealing with Alyssa, she could always find an opportunity. But if the two of them were still together, Emmett would definitely protect Alyssa and her chances of taking action would be greatly reduced. Now it seemed that she wanted to think of a brilliant idea. Alyssa walked out of the lounge and looked around. She saw Emmett who was leaning against the wall. He put both of his hands in the pockets of his pants. His expression was indifferent. It seemed like he was deliberately standing here waiting for her. There were not many people Emmett was willing to wait for. Not to mention that Emmett had lost his memory. Alyssa''s mood had subtly improved a lot. "Emmett." She walked up to him and called his name. Emmett looked down at her, then turned around and walked to the other side. His steps were so big and hurried that Alyssa could not keep up with him. Alyssa quickened her steps and was barely able to keep up with him. "Didn''t you say you need to talk to me? What is it?" Emmett only said two words lightly, "It''s nothing." Alyssa pursed her lips and did not know what to say. When the two of them were talking, they had already walked to the elevator entrance. Emmett lifted his hand and pressed the elevator. When he turned his head and saw that Alyssa was still there, he slightly frowned and said impatiently, "Don''t follow me." Alyssapletely subconsciously wanted to follow him down the elevator. But since Emmett said so now, it was as if he disliked her so much that she insisted on walking with him. She took a deep breath and said, "I don''t intend to follow you. I also need to take the elevator down." At this time, the elevator just happened toe up. The elevator door opened automatically and there was no one inside. Alyssa looked at him and was about to walk into the elevator when she was pulled out by Emmett as soon as she stepped in. Alyssa was stunned. "What are you doing?" "Wait for the next elevator." Emmett walked past her and entered the elevator. Alyssa did not know whether tough or cry. "Why should I wait for another elevator?" Emmett raised his eyebrows slightly and lifted his chin to signal her to turn back. Alyssa turned around and saw a few people who looked like reporters walking over. But because they were a bit far away, those reporters did not notice Alyssa. Emmett was just afraid that the media would take pictures of them? This thought did not make Alyssa happy. Emmett did not want the media to take pictures of him and Emmett did not want the media to take pictures of them together. This was two different things. When Alyssa turned around, the elevator door was already closed. Emmett had already taken the elevator down. She could only wait a little longer. Although Emmett did not take the elevator with Alyssa, the photos of the two of them at the entrance of the venue were quickly posted online. Furthermore, their names were quickly added to the trending search. #Alyssa & Emmett# Emmett''s topic of conversation was originally very high, and Alyssa had been on the trending list a few days ago. Now that these two names were put together, the number of clicks and reading volume rose steadily. Alyssa sat in the car and clicked into the trending search to take a look. The pictures on top of her Weibo were a few pictures of her and Emmett. In the pictures, she was a little close to Emmett. Emmett walked into the venue without looking around. Alyssa was surrounded by a group of reporters. Coincidentally, she was looking up at Emmett. This photo was interpreted as "deeply" by the top entertainment blogger on the top. This blogger''s Weibo was a little long. His main meaning was, "After three years, Alyssa still has feelings for Mr. Lawrence.¡± "A few days ago, didn''t the news say that this woman and her first love had rekindled? Why is it that she still has feelings for her ex-husband now?" "How many people is she dating?" These were two hotments on Weibo that had the most likes. They were allizens who were watching the show criticizing Alyssa. There were some more seriousizens who were questioning the blogger. Chapter 464 Chapter 464 "There''s no evidence except for a few photos." "Can the entertainment journalists nowadays be more professional? They always use a few photos to fool people." "I am here because I see the trending hash tag. What''s wrong? Did the two of them remarry?" "Although I don''t know what''s going on, Emmett is really handsome." Alyssa saw thisment and went back to the top to look at the photo. The picture was not very clear. However, Emmett was wearing a well-ironed suit. His outline was clearly taken and his temperament was outstanding. However, she was dressed in casual clothes. Compared to Emmett, she looked much more ordinary. Alyssa sent a screenshot of this Weibo post and nned to send it to Emmett. After thinking for a while, she sent him a few screenshots of thements praising Emmett''s handsomeness. After sending the screenshots, she felt a little regretful. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. In order to hide her thoughts, Alyssa sent him another message. "We were ced on the trending search together. Do you want to deal with these trending searchs?" Her words sounded like she wanted to cover it up. In the Lawrence Group "Young Master." Frank took the tablet and walked to Emmett. "Young Madame and you are on the trending search now." Emmett stopped what he was doing and looked up at him. "What trending search?" Frank paused and said, "The trending search shows that Young Madame still likes you. She wants to remarry you." After he finished speaking, he looked up at Emmett and carefully watched Emmett''s reaction. Emmett thought for a moment and said seriously, "Are all entertainment workers nowadays so practical?" Frank was stunned for a moment before he realized what Emmett meant. "What do you mean?" Frank wondered if Emmett wanted to care about this trending search. "If what the trending search said is true, why should I care about it?" Emmett asked. Didn¡¯t Alyssa want to remarry him all the time? Since it¡¯s true, why should he care? Frank was speechless. He did not dare to imagine how Emmett would react when he remembered everything and thought of what he had done during this period of time. Frank wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Then I will go out first." Emmett raised his hand and signaled him to go out. At this time, his phone rang twice. When he reached for his phone, it vibrated again. It was a message notification from his private phone. He did not need to look at the message. He knew it was from Alyssa. Emmett picked up the phone and looked. It was a screenshot from Alyssa. He did not look at the contents of Weibo just now, so he took a closer look at the screenshot Alyssa sent him. There was also a screenshot of ament. Emmett saw the contents of thements. He curled his lips and revealed a meaningful smile. After Alyssa returned home, she went to the Weibo to take a look. She discovered that they were still on the trending search and the poprity continued to rise. Shouldn''t Emmett remove this trending search at a time like this? Why is it still here? Alyssa took out her phone and dialed Emmett''s number. Before the call connected, she quickly hung up and dialed Frank¡¯s number. Frank picked up the phone very quickly. "Young Madame." The way Frank addressed her head returned to usual. Alyssa thought for a while and asked, "Special Assistant Frank, did you see the trending search on the Inte?" "I saw it." After Frank said that, he sighed. "I asked the Young Master. He said we don''t need to worry." Although Alyssa did not say it clearly, Frank knew what Alyssa wanted to ask, so he just said it directly. "Don''t need to care? Why doesn''t he care?" Emmett didn''t let her take the elevator with him because he didn''t want the media to take pictures of them together. Now the two of them got on the trending search together. He did not care about it anymore. Alyssa felt that she was getting more and more unable to understand Emmett''s thoughts. She could not use Emmett''s previous habits to judge the current him. Frank hesitated for a moment but still decided not to say Emmett''s original words. He only said vaguely, "Young Master said that he doesn''t need to care." Alyssa could tell that Frank was perfunctory. If it was anything else, she would be tactful and not pursue the matter to the bottom. However, this matter was rted to Emmett, and she was really curious, so she asked him, "Why did Emmett say he doesn''t need to care?" Frank sighed again. "Young Master said that everything on Weibo is the truth, so there is need to worry about it." Alyssa said, "I see." After hanging up the phone, Alyssa sat on the sofa. She was still a little stunned. She looked through the Weibo in the trending search again. Could others really tell from the way she looked at Emmett that she still loved Emmett? Still? Come on, she and Emmett had never been separated from each other. Alyssa scrolled through a few Weibo posts and then remembered to check her own Weibo. Her Weibo post had be a disaster zone. An unknown fan who knew nothing about the truth asked her on Weibo, "Hello, do you really want to remarry Young Master Lawrence?" Someone else mocked her. "You''ve been missing for three years. You''ve been on the topic ever since you came out. Madam, do you want to debut in the entertainment industry?" She had no interest in debuting in the entertainment industry, but it was true that she wanted to remarry Emmett. At first, she only wanted Emmett to regain his memory. But now, she had other thoughts. Even if Emmett did not have those memories, ss long as they continued to get along, Emmett would still fall in love with her. Although Emmett was indifferent to her now, she actually began to look forward to Emmett falling in love with her without restoring his memories. When this thought appeared in Alyssa''s mind, she faintly felt a trace of excitement in her heart. During this period of time, she had always treated Emmett as the Emmett of the past, so she always felt a little disappointed. If she treated the current Emmett as the Emmett she had just met not long ago, she would be able to ept the current him even more easily. Alyssa felt that this might be the key to the problem. After she thought it through, she called Emmett directly. After the phone was connected, it rang several times but no one answered. If this was before, Alyssa would not be able to helpparing the Emmett from before to the Emmett now. But she had just thought it through. Now that Emmett did not answer the phone, she also felt that it was okay. Just as the phone was about to automatically hang up, Emmett finally picked up the phone. He answered the phone without making a sound. Alyssa did not mind and took the initiative to ask, "Are youing over for dinner as usual tonight?¡± Emmett was a little surprised. Even if Alyssa was not in front of him, he could actually hear a trace of passion from her voice that was different from usual. He paused and then answered her question, "Yes." There was a hint of a smile in Alyssa''s voice. "Then what do you want to eat today? I will go and buy ingredientster." Emmett frowned and said in a deep voice, "Anything is fine." Alyssa was unusually enthusiastic today. Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Alyssa received Emmett''s reply and hung up the phone without asking any more questions. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Emmett stared at the phone that had been hung up. He looked at it for a long time before putting it down thoughtfully. When Emmett got off work, he first went back to the vi and brought Ang to Alyssa''s ce. When the father and daughter arrived, the dinner was not ready yet. Alyssa was making a stew. The stew was filled with fungus and emitted a strong fragrance. As soon as Ang entered the room, she smelled the fragrance. Her small face lit face and immediately ran to the kitchen. "It smells so good!" Her voice was soft and childish. It was a little loud but it did not sound exaggerated. Alyssa heard her voice and walked out of the kitchen in surprise. "E?" She did not expect Emmett to bring Ang along. "Mommy!" Ang ran over and hugged Alyssa''s legs. "Mommy, I miss you so much!" Alyssa''s heart softened when she heard that. She hugged Ang in her arms and said, "I also miss my E." Ang smacked her lips and opened her round eyes. She looked into the kitchen and said, "What smells so good?" Alyssa could not helpughing and carried her to the kitchen. As she walked, she said, "It is made by Mommy. It will be even more fragrantter." There was a small stool prepared in the kitchen. It was specially prepared for Ang. Sometimes if she wanted to wash a small bowl and small te or something, she used it to support her feet. The moment Alyssa put her on the ground, she ran over with her short legs and carried the small stool over. She ced it in front of the gas stove and was about to stand up. The small stool was a little close to the gas stove. Alyssa carried Ang and moved the stool a little outside before letting Ang stand up again. She lifted the lid of the pot and let Ang smell it. "Is it fragrant?" "Yes, it''s so fragrant!" Ang stared at the pot eagerly. Her small hands could not help but raise as if they were about to reach into the pot in the next second. Alyssa hurriedly put the pot lid back and carried Ang down again. At this time, she finally realized and asked Ang, "Where is Empett?" "Empett. . ." Ang probably thought it was fun for Alyssa to call Empett like she did. She said it and laughed out loud. Alyssa touched her head and walked out. She was so focused on coaxing Ang just now that she almost forgot that there was still Emmett. She went out of the kitchen and saw Emmett sitting on the sofa. He leaned slightly and reached out his hand to pick up a cup from the tea table in front of the sofa. He held the kettle and poured himself some water. Alyssa had the habit of putting a kettle and a cup on the coffee table. Emmett poured himself some water and took a sip before putting it back. He frowned slightly and looked cold. It was normal for normal people to pour themselves a cup of water. However, this normal thing added a trace of smoke and fire aura to Emmett, making him even more down-to-earth. "Empett!" Ang ran out from behind Alyssa and ran towards Emmett. She curiously took a cup from the tray on the tea table and handed it to Emmett. She blinked and said, "I want water too." Emmett looked at her. He pursed his lips and went to get the kettle without any expression. Ang picked up the cup unsteadily. Emmett reached out to help her. "Get the cup straight." "Okay." Ang corrected the way she held the cup, but it was still a little crooked. Emmett had already gradually epted Ang and also epted her immaturity in daily life, so he did not correct her anymore. He poured half a cup of water for Ang and put the kettle back, "Drink it." He said it was half a cup but it was only a quarter of a ss. Ang pouted and said with dissatisfaction, "It''s too little. It''s just a little bit." Emmett did not even blink his eyes. He only said one word lightly, "Drink." Ang was instantly intimidated. She carefully held the cup to her mouth. When she drank, she did not forget to sneak a nce at Emmett. When she sneaked a nce at Emmett, Emmett was also looking at her. She immediately shook and hurriedly drank all the water in the cup. After she finished drinking, she even raised the cup to Emmett with a face full of pride. "Daddy, I finished drinking." "Alright, I''ll reward you with another cup of water." Emmett said and went to get the kettle. Ang stared at him, turned around and ran away. "I don''t want water." Emmett saw the child run away and retracted his hand. He turned his head to look at her mother who had been looking at him for who knew how long. Alyssa saw Emmett looking at her and smiled at him. "Wait, the meal will ready in a short while." Emmett sneered. When he came in, Alyssa only had Ang in her eyes. How could she look directly at him? Alyssa actually did not quite understand what was going on with Emmett''s sudden sneer. But Ang was also here today. She still had to prepare the meal first. While eating, Ang went to the kitchen to get her bowl. What surprised Alyssa was that after Ang went to get her bowl in front of her, Emmett also went in to get the bowl. Today, the great Young Master Lawrence was at her ce. He not only poured himself water but also took the bowl himself. As soon as this thought reached her mind, Alyssa felt a little guilty. She hadpletely put the Emmett who used to help her wash the dishes to the side. During the meal, other than Ang chattering non-stop, Emmett and Alyssa did not speak much. It was just that when they finished their meal, it suddenly started to rain. The rain was still a little heavy. It sshed on the ss window, making a very loud sound. Ang leaned against the window and touched the water through the ss. She turned to Emmett and said, "It''s raining." Emmett did not say anything. Ang raised her voice and said, "Empett, it''s raining!" Emmett''s tone was less cold and more helpless. "I heard you." Why did children always have so much to say? Ang got Emmett''s response and ran to the kitchen in satisfaction. Emmett looked at her bouncing figure and raised his eyebrows. This child''s mind was really strange. She was so happy about such a small thing. Alyssa cleaned up the kitchen and came out. She saw Emmett standing by the window looking at the rain. She looked at the pouring rain outside the window and subconsciously said, "It''s raining heavily. It''s late. You guys can stay here for a night." She did not speak in a negotiable tone, but in a very natural tone of concern. Emmett turned to look at her and Alyssa also realized that her words made people misunderstand. She bit her lips and said, "I have a lot of rooms here. Otherwise, I can sleep with Ang and the master bedroom is for you to sleep in." Emmett retracted his gaze and said coldly, "No need." Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Emmett''s rejection was so decisive that Alyssa could not say anything else. Alyssa sent Emmett and Ang downstairs to take the car. When they left the building, she stepped on the ground and the water reached her ankles. Alyssa came out in slippers. The water came up and drowned the slippers in an instant. She pulled her feet back and turned to look at Emmett. "The rain is too heavy. It is not safe to go back." Ang stood beside the building and eximed, "Wow! What a heavy rain!" Emmett looked outside and saw that the rain was still very heavy. He frowned slightly and did not say anything. If he did not say anything, Alyssa would take it that he agreed. "The rain is too heavy. It is not safe to leave now." After Alyssa finished speaking, she patted Ang''s head, "E, we will go up." After she said that, she pushed Ang in Emmett''s direction. Ang held Emmett''s hand and tugged, "Daddy, let''s go up." Emmett looked down at Ang and then looked at Alyssa. Finally, he lifted his foot and walked towards the elevator. He decided to stay. Returning to the room, Alyssa took the nket to make the bed. The house she rented was big enough. She and Ang each used a bedroom. There was also a guest room. However, she had not moved here for long and no one had stayed here for the night, so the bed in the guest room was not ready yet. Alyssa knew Emmett''s temper. So she did not dare to be careless. She used a towel to wipe the mattress and then spread the nket. Before she could make the bed, Emmett walked over. "Ang wants you to give her a bath." Alyssa was putting on the nket and said without looking up, "Tell her to wait for a moment. I will go in a minute." The bed was 1.8 meters and the nket was a little big. Alyssa grabbed the outer corner. While she was stuffing the nket in, she identally let go of the nket. It was messy all of a sudden. She searched for a long time before she found the corner of the nket again. Suddenly, Emmett took two steps in her direction. He reached out and pulled the other corner of the nket up. Alyssa stared at him in a daze. "You. . ." Emmett pursed his lips and said in a disgusted tone, "Let go." Alyssa subconsciously let go of her hand. Then she saw Emmett calmly shake the nket t. The outer cover and nket were put together. She had never seen Emmett adjust the nket before. This was the first time. Alyssa was very surprised and asked, "You know how to cover the nket?" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Even though she knew that with Emmett''s living environment, it was impossible for him to do this kind of thing himself, she still couldn''t help but ask. Even though she knew that with Emmett''s living environment, it was impossible for him to do this kind of thing himself, she still couldn''t help but ask. Emmett stood up straight and his expression was calm. "There is a natural difference between people." Alyssa felt that she had been looked down upon. However, she was used to Emmett''s high and mighty appearance, so she did not feel anything. Indeed, between people, other than background, there were some things that were different from oneself. Alyssa''s expression was normal as she said to him, "I''ll get you a set of toiletries." After she finished speaking, she went straight out to get things for him. Emmett looked at her back and frowned slightly. Why did he feel that Alyssa''s temper suddenly became especially good? Alyssa helped Emmett get the washing utensils and went to help Ang take a bath. She opened the shower nozzle and took out the foam shower gel for kids that Ang had used before to make bubbles for her. Ang yed with the bubbles and suddenly said, "Mommy, let''s do it together." "You wash first. Mommy will wash herselfter." After Alyssa said that, she saw Ang shake her head hard. She realized that Ang did not mean to bathe together. She asked patiently, "Oh? What do you want to say?" Ang tilted her head and stretched out her little chubby hand to count her fingers. "You, me and Daddy. We are together." Every time she said a person, she counted one finger. She looked very serious. Alyssa sighed slightly and said, "I am busy with my work right now and have to live alone. You stay with your Daddy first. When I am not busy in the future, I will go back and live with you guys." Ang was still too young and did not understand many things. At her age, she only needed to be coaxed. "Oh." Ang nodded, seemed not to fully understand. Then she asked seriously, "When are you not busy?" "I don''t know." How would she know when Emmett would fall in love with her or regain his memory? Ang squinted her eyes and smiled. "Hehe, I don''t know either." Alyssa helped Ang finish her bath and carried her back to her room. Very quickly, Ang fell asleep. It was raining and the temperature dropped. After Alyssa covered Ang with the nket, she added a small nket to cover her up. When she came out of Ang''s room, Alyssa could not help but look towards Emmett''s room. Even though she knew that with Emmett''s living environment, it was impossible for him to do this kind of thing himself, she still couldn''t help but ask. Emmett''s room was tightly shut. She stood there and watched for a few seconds. Just as she was about to take some clothes to take a bath, the door suddenly opened. Emmett''s room was tightly shut. She stood there and watched for a few seconds. Just as she was about to take some clothes to take a bath, the door suddenly opened. Emmett stood at the door expressionlessly. His hair was slightly wet and there was a hint of anger on his face. "There is no shampoo." He was still wearing a shirt. There was arge patch of water on his shirt. He looked like a messy teenager, rather than an old man in his thirties! "I''ll get it for you." When Alyssa spoke, her voice unconsciously carried a smile. Emmett''s face immediately became dark. Alyssa went to the bathroom in her room to get the shampoo. When she was about to bring it to Emmett, she started to hesitate. This was something she had used before. Would Emmett dislike it? But after a second thought, even if he disliked it, he could only use it with her. When she passed the shampoo to Emmett, she was very confident. "Here is the shampoo." Emmett frowned slightly and took the shampoo. He turned around and went in. With a bang, he mmed the door shut, as if he was afraid Alyssa woulde into the room. Previously, Alyssa was always anxious to let Emmett recover his memory. Every time Emmett did something that rejected her, she would feel ufortable. After she thought it through, she found that Emmett''s behavior, which was very different from before, was quite interesting. She knocked on Emmett''s door and said. "Remember to return it to me after washing up!" After saying this, she couldn''t help butugh out loud. How childish. The next day. Alyssa woke up early because she was worried that Emmett would have to go to work. The rain had stopped. When she opened the window, a warm air came in. The mud in the flower bed in the neighborhood had been washed by the rainst night. It was enough to show how heavy the rain wasst night. After Alyssa opened all the windows in the hall, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast. It was rare for the family of three to have breakfast together. Alyssa was in a good mood, and she made two more dishes for breakfast. While heating the milk, Alyssa took out her phone and opened Weibo. She was not an Inte addict, but because she went to trending search with Emmett yesterday, she subconsciously wanted to browse Weibo. Just as she went to Weibo, she was shocked by the shocking notification of the new news. Chapter 467 Chapter 467 The phone vibrated for a while before it quieted down. However, it did not quieten down for long. It vibrated again from time to time. Alyssa thought that the matter of her and Emmett getting into the trending search should not be a hot topic today. She did not expect to receive so many private messages. Alyssa opened the private message panel. Before she opened the private message interface, she saw that someone was scolding her. "Shameless!" ¡°Home Wrecker!¡± Being scolded early in the morning made Alyssa a little annoyed, even though she was a person of good temper. She returned to the message notification page and opened the first message notification. She found that there was a new trending search topic. The trending search topic this time was familiar. # Alyssa A Mistress # Alyssa frowned but still remembered that she was heating up the milk. She poured out the milk first before sitting in front of the dining table and continuing to read Weibo. The media dug out the rumors of Emmett and Marilyn''s engagement. They did not confirm whether Emmett and Marilyn were engaged, but they just said that Alyssa interfered with other people''s marriage. They created something out of nothing and used it as an excuse. It was all because some media workers wanted to attract people''s attention. Alyssa looked at thements under the popr Weibo post. Everyone''s attitudes were different. Fortunately, most of theizens were very rational. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Alyssa casually nced at it a few times and then put her phone to the side. Their family of three, it was not easy for them to have a quiet breakfast together. Alyssa decided not to mention this matter first and would talk about it after breakfast. Alyssa stood up and nned to wake Emmett and Ang up. She just walked to Emmett''s door. She raised her hand and did not knock when the door was opened from the inside. Alyssa''s hand froze in the air for a few seconds and then she waved her hand gently. "Good morning." Emmett said expressionlessly, "Good morning." Then he turned his body sideways and walked past Alyssa to the bathroom. Alyssa went to wake Ang up again. Ang only needed to change her clothes and wash her face and brush her teeth. She and Ang sat in front of the dining table and waited for a while before Emmett came out. His expression was very bad. When he went out of the bathroom, he only lightly looked at Alyssa. "I''ll go first. Someone wille to pick up Angter." After he finished speaking, he picked up his suit jacket and was about to leave. After he finished speaking, he picked up his suit jacket and was about to leave. Seeing that, Alyssa quickly stood up and called out to him, "Emmett!" Emmett did not look at her and walked straight to the door. Alyssa could only walk over and stop him. "You can leave after breakfast." Alyssa only realized that his expression was much uglier when she was so close to him. He stood motionless at the door and spoke indifferently. "I have something to take care of." "No matter how important it is, you still have to eat breakfast" Alyssa said and pulled him to the table. Emmett did not move at all, but he inadvertently turned his head and saw Alyssa''s phone on the table. And then he followed her to the table. Alyssa did not know if it was her illusion, but during the entire breakfast, she could feel that Emmett had been paying attention to her phone. Fortunately, she did not have the habit of spending time with her phone during meal. After Alyssa finished her meal, she asked him, "Why do you keep looking at my phone?" "Nothing, I''m leaving." Emmett really left this time. After he left, Alyssa remembered that she had not told Emmett about the trending search. However, when she went on Weibo again, she found that the topic of the trending search, "Alyssa is a mistress," had disappeared. Even the trending searches about her and Emmett had disappeared. Could it be that Emmett had been staring at her phone just now, it was because he knew about the medicinal trending searches on Weibo and was afraid that she would find out if she touched her phone? Such a fast processing speed must havee from Emmett. He was in such a hurry to leave just now and said that he had some matters to take care of. Was he going to take care of this matter? Alyssa could not help smiling as she thought about it. Angy on the dining table and tilted her little head to ask her, "Mommy, what are you smiling about?" Alyssa touched her head. "Because something very happy happened, that¡¯s why Iughed." "Wow." Ang nodded. She then slid down from the chair and ran to the side to y. Emmett said he would send someone to pick Ang up. But no one came until now. Alyssa wanted to go out to deal with something. So she did not wait and nned to send Ang back to Emmett¡¯s house. Alyssa changed her clothes and came out. Ang looked at her excitedly. "Are we going out to y?" Alyssa helped herb her bangs and led her out. "I will take you back to Daddy''s ce." After he finished speaking, he picked up his suit jacket and was about to leave. "Humph! No!" Ang suddenly shook off her hands and tightly hugged her small hands, not letting Alyssa hold her. "Humph! No!" Ang suddenly shook off her hands and tightly hugged her small hands, not letting Alyssa hold her. Ang rarely lost her temper and Alyssa carefully asked her, "What''s wrong?" Ang''s mouth was so pouted that it was about to reach the sky. She said angrily, "You are not there!" Alyssa''s heart moved and her tone was a little helpless. "Didn''t I go to see you every day?" She persuaded Ang for a long time before Ang was willing to follow her back to Emmett''s ce. After sending Ang off, Alyssa received a call from Hazel on the way back. Hazel was usually very busy when filming outside and basically did not have time to call her during the day. Alyssa asked her, "Are you free? Did you not film?" "It''s raining. I can''t start work." Hazel sounded a little worried. "It''s raining in Holston City yesterday too. It''s very heavy, but it''s sunny today." Alyssa turned her head and looked at the sky outside the window which was illuminated by the sun. "It has been raining here for a few days. The clothes were not dry after washing. The clothes that were not worn were wet because of the leaky rain. There are almost no clothes to wear." Hazelined to her a lot and in the end she still said, "Maybe it will be clear in a few days." Because Hazelined to Alyssa about the rain at her ce, Alyssa paid attention to the weather in the city where Hazel was filming for the next few days. But the weather was not cooperative. In the next few days the rainy weather continued in the city where Hazel was filming and would continue almost all the time. Alyssa called Hazel. She only said that she had not started work yet and could only film a few rainy scenes. Alyssa asked, "Since you can''t shoot it, won''t the production team give you a few days off?" "The director is an old artist and very strict. He wants us to get along with the main characters more and he did not n to give us a vacation." Hazel''s tone was also somewhat helpless. Alyssa said, "Let mee and visit. If you want anything, I will bring some for you." Hazel immediately refused the moment Alyssa finished her words, "Why are you visiting in this weather? There is no need for you toe." "If you don''t ask for anything, I will bring whatever I think of myself. Just wait for me toe." Alyssa had already made up her mind in her heart to go and visit Hazel. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!